《Stunning Princess》


 Chapter 1

    The sound of hasty steps, the harsh whistle, the muffled whimper, and all kinds of cries for help.


    All kinds of voices intertwined, it is not difficult to think that this is a hospital emergency center.


    "Chairman, look for Find We found Dr. Chu! " A man in a black suit breathlessly reported to the man in front of him.


    "What about people?" The man who is called the chairman of the board, yulongzhang, is the leading financial group boss. At the moment, hearing the report from his subordinates, he eagerly grasped the man''s arm. His strength was so strong that he could not help grinning.


    "In It''s in the back


    Hearing what his subordinates said, yulongzhang released his hand slightly. Before he could figure out whether he should be surprised or guilty, Dr. Chu, who was in the mouth of the man in black, walked in from the outside with his 10 cm high heels.


    Chu Jinghong is the best surgeon in the 27th century. She is one of the best.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s trademark white coat, but with a pair of silver shining high-heeled shoes, yulongzhang knows which banquet she should be forced out of.


    Chu Jinghong passes through yulongzhang and disdains to give him a look. This is Miao Meng, who used to be her fiance but married the woman lying in the rescue room for the benefit of her family.


    "Dr. Chu, Miao Meng, 23 years old, 163cm in height, 55kg in weight, has no history of smoking and alcohol, no history of allergy, and no major surgery within one year. The injury was located in the heart. The bullet went through her clothing accessories and entered the right atrium. Because the accessories reduced the penetration speed of the bullet, the bullet did not penetrate the heart. "


    The assistant doctor briefs the patient''s injury. While listening, Chu Jinghong lets the assistant help her put on the operating clothes.


    "Only in the right atrium, you can do that too." Chu Jinghong''s tone is a bit careless, which is quite different from her vigorous work attitude.


    The assistant doctor awkwardly pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "sorry, Dr. Chu, the bullet is too close to the aortic arch. The doctors in the hospital dare not start it easily, so they ask you to come back."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the responsible doctor with inclined eyes, but he didn''t speak, even his eyes were not sharp. But the assistant doctor still felt cold on his back, swallowed and said, "it''s chairman long who asked you to operate on Mrs. long."


    Chu Jinghong sneered and strode into the operating room.


    There are no tools in the operating room except the five assistants who are ready.


    Because everyone knows that Chu Hong will carry all the medical equipment, because she is the only seven medical space carrier in the world, with the number of dt0827c.


    Chu Jinghong''s mind moved, and the medical space attached to the inner side of the wrist instantly sent out a green cold light. Where the light reached, there were all kinds of surgical instruments and consumables.


    Although they are envious, they dare not.


    No less than ten million people have been selected to integrate with the medical space, and only seven people can survive.


    ¡­¡­


    The operation was very smooth. For Chu Jinghong, this degree of injury was as simple as cutting a cucumber. What she didn''t expect was that Miao Meng''s condition was just stable, but a bloody scalpel pierced her heart!


    Chu Jinghong looks up at her assassin in surprise. This is the assistant doctor who has been with her for five years and who has just reported Miao Meng''s injury to her.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously asked: "for Why? "


    The assistant doctor said, "Chairman long has ordered that Miss Miao Meng can''t go out alive."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what expression he should put on for a moment. Before his consciousness dissipated, he said: "she can''t live. You kill her. What are you doing to kill me?"


    Chu Jinghong died in his joking words. He was a master of surgery and died under his own scalpel. She thought that people would die like lights out, but she didn''t expect that there was a bigger joke waiting for her.


    -


    the strong sense of weightlessness made the comatose Chu Jinghong wake up suddenly from the darkness.


    What comes into view is the blue sky. A funny year has flashed in Chu Jinghong''s mind. That is the hell. Is the environment still very good? You know, there was no such blue sky in the 27th century.


    However, this kind of ridiculous emotion was just a flash. Chu Jinghong soon realized that she was falling rapidly, and the cold wind in her ear hurt her cheek. However, she realized that she was totally powerless to resist!


    "Ah -" with her physical scream, she fell to the ground with a bang.


    On the ground?


    Chu Jinghong some doubts, why this ground is soft, does not hurt at all, just some sticky.


    Chu Jinghong opened her eyes slowly, and what came into her eyes was the terrible picture that she could not imagine.


    If she hadn''t been a surgeon for many years, if she hadn''t had a forensic friend, she would have been scared to death.


    In front of his eyes, it looked like a person, a bloody person with blood all over his body. Not only that, he also looked at her with open eyes, and his eyes, which should have been black and white, were all red at the moment.This Is this a skinned, fleshy, dead man?


    Chu Jinghong felt that the palm of his hand was sticky, so he quickly took it back. He was not surprised to see the red blood in his hand.


    Only then did she realize that she seemed to have fallen into the arms of the pickpocket.


    Chu Jinghong felt a chill and was about to get up and leave. However, she suddenly felt that her waist was tight, and the dead man held her waist.


    Is this dead or not? Rao is to see a lot of bloody scenes, Chu Jinghong or think the scene in front of too scary and strange.


    "Hold me!" A low voice with a trace of hoarse, from the front of the skinny population outflow.


    Chu Jinghong felt that the cold sweat on his body must be more than the blood on the person in front of him.


    She was stiff and didn''t dare to move, but the bloody man seemed to be dissatisfied with her reaction and reached out to pinch the soft meat on her waist.


    "Ah, hold! Don''t move Chu Jinghong quickly endure nausea, hands hook blood man''s neck, but the body is still stiff and he pulled out a little distance.


    The blood man''s breathing was a little short, and he seemed to be trying his best to endure the pain. With Chu Jinghong''s palm falling on his skin, his breathing was gradually stable.


    But just like this, it can''t satisfy his body''s desire.


    "Hold on tight."


    Chu Jinghong has a black face. Is this bloody man going to be a romantic ghost before he dies? A body of sticky blood, who want to hold him!


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t respond, the bloody man immediately squeezed his hand more tightly, but he didn''t do anything else.


    But his hand strength was too big, and what he pinched was the soft part of Chu Jinghong''s waist, which made her give up her arms in pain and itch.


    "Ah! OK, OK! Let go of it

 Chapter 2

    Feeling that the strength on his waist was really relaxed for a while, Chu Jinghong accepted his life and propped up. He simply changed from sitting horizontally to straddling on his legs. He put his arms around the blood man''s neck, put his head in his arms and hugged him tightly.


    The blood man''s body obviously shook for a while. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the woman who fell from the sky was so bold that she hugged him with this posture.


    The chin was forced to press on her neck socket, and the blood man smelled a good smell, a bit like the cool breath of mint leaves, and a bit like the sweet smell of gardenia, which dispersed most of the thick blood gas on him.


    Her lips glided over the delicate skin of her neck, making a strange feeling in her heart, as if the person under her mouth was not a person, but a delicious soft candy, which made people want to taste more.


    The blood man''s throat rolled for a while, but he couldn''t suppress the impulse to open his mouth. He opened his thin lips and gently sucked Chu Jinghong''s neck. However, his action was constrained, and all he could do was to stick out his tongue and lick the sacrum.


    However, with this kind of intimate embrace, the stiffness of the blood man''s body began to gradually ease, and the pain on the body surface also slowly faded.


    Just when he felt that he could move his body a little, he suddenly felt a slight stabbing pain in his neck.


    After the stabbing pain passed, there was overwhelming dizziness. In the hazy consciousness, the blood man heard Chu Jinghong''s last words: "I almost let you bite me, Hoo Fortunately, I''m smart. No matter you are human or ghost, you should have a good sleep. Miss Ben has no time to spend with you! "


    As the voice fell, the bloody man fell down, while Chu Jinghong stood up and breathed a sigh of relief. She just changed this posture to take out the tranquilizer from the medical space.


    Fortunately, in front of this monster to eat her, she first put him down.


    I just don''t know what''s going on with this monster. The medical space clearly doesn''t give him any hints, which shows that he is not injured at all. But why is his whole body full of blood?


    Can it be that when you eat people, you infect other people?


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help shivering and ran away.


    -


    half an hour later.


    Two men in strong black clothes came to the blood man with clean clothes and clean handkerchief. When they saw that the blood man was unconscious, the two men were shocked.


    "Lord!" One of them rushed to the bloody man called Wang Ye, subconsciously reached out to his nose.


    However, without waiting for his fingers to get close to him, he felt that his wrist was tight and he was held by the bloody man.


    "Lord! How can you move? How are you doing? " Another man in black quickly reached out to help him.


    The blood man waved his hand and refused the help of the bodyguard. He sat cross knee and a layer of white fog appeared on his body. The two dark guards stepped back quickly. The white fog attached to the blood body surface. A moment later, the blood stains on the body surface were condensed into ice. After a while, the blood ice burst off one by one, revealing the blood man''s original skin color, and it didn''t look dirty.


    After waiting for the whole body to be clean, the blood talent took the handkerchief from dark Wei''s hand and wiped the broken ice left on his face.


    At this moment, the blood color in his eyes also faded, leaving only clear black and white, cold eyes, and beautiful face as if carved by an immortal.


    If he had just faced Chu Jinghong with his face that made the world pale. Chu Jinghong won''t bring him down with sedatives!


    "Nothing is wrong with me!" It turns out that this bloody monster is Yu Longyuan, the king of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Lord, how can you move? It doesn''t seem to be the time yet Dark Wei Feng Xing some worry of ask. Normally speaking, the attack of blood curse should begin at midnight and end at noon.


    How can it move? Yulongyuan couldn''t help thinking of the bold woman who fell from the sky into his arms!


    He didn''t understand why he could move when he met her. At first, he could only move his fingers. But when she completely held him in her arms, he found that all his strength began to return! The feeling of pain also instantly reduced by more than half.


    Who is she? Why can it alleviate the blood curse on him?


    "Go and find a woman!" The imperial dragon Yuan face has no facial expression of command way.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to see this woman again soon.


    After getting out of trouble, Chu Jinghong almost started to run. Because in the process of entanglement with the blood man, a lot of information has poured into her mind.


    But the more information, the more shocked Chu Jinghong was.


    She How could she have crossed?


    Chu believes in science, but he also believes in things that science can''t explain, such as the sixth sense and parallel space.


    There''s a saying that''s very good. Superstition in science is also a kind of superstition. Since they are all superstitions, they are not separated from each other.


    But she never thought that this kind of metaphysical thing would fall on her.


    This is 3000 years ago, but it''s not the Western Zhou that she studied in her history textbook.This is another branch of the space track. This is her completely unfamiliar world, which is called Jiufang continent.


    There are five countries here, Dongxia, Xizhao, nanqin, BeiChu, and a big business. In addition, there are several cities independent of the imperial power.


    Among the five countries, big business is the leading one, while other small countries do their own things. However, they have to make a confession every year, and they have to send protons to big business to show their willingness to bow to the throne.


    Unfortunately, the weakest of the five states, the northern Chu, was sent to Da Shang''s proton, the seventh daughter of the northern Chu emperor, Princess Jinghong.


    It has been six years since she entered the capital at the age of nine. Chu Jinghong, who is 15 years old, has just reached the hairpin, but she is already a big girl in this era.


    It''s not that Chu Jinghong doesn''t believe it. It''s that she sees her poor appearance reflected in the river. It''s hard to associate with the princess.


    Yellow and thin, ragged and unkempt!


    The most important thing is the rouge powder all over the face. It''s half a Jin after piling up, isn''t it? Nail gently a scratch, can scrape off a layer of that.


    Is this the princess? Chu Jinghong smoked from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help thinking that the demand for the princess in this era was even lower than that in the KTV in the previous life.


    According to her memory, yesterday was the birthday of Wen Liangyu, the princess of Dongxia. Wen Liangyu held a small banquet in the palace. Everyone went to congratulate her. Naturally, she could not be impolite.


    But then what happened


    She seemed to drink too much, and then she was carried away, and then she was pushed down from the top of the mountain.


    The original owner was timid and scared to death before falling to death.


    This is the journey of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips and felt that he was really unlucky. He could not help crossing a proton, which also caused his own death.


    Can there be a rest day after that? Those who kill her once, won''t they come a second time? Whose way is she in?


    ¡­

 Chapter 3

    "The man is there! Get her


    A roar interrupted Chu Jinghong''s thoughts. Before she could see who was yelling, a large group of bodyguards came around.


    "Bold Chu Jinghong, dare to hold a banquet in the palace and elope with a wild man. Are you not going to die or shameless?" A woman''s sharp voice, through the layers of waishou, pierced into Chu Jinghong''s ear canal.


    Proton can''t leave the capital without the emperor''s permission. It''s a capital crime for Chu Jinghong to step out of the city gate. Plus a dung basin that elopes with a wild man, it''s a further crime.


    The woman with the harsh voice in front of her is really afraid that she can''t be forced to die!


    Chu Jinghong took the trouble to dig her ears. She recognized the master of the voice. The proton princess, Yuan Feiyu, who was sent by Nan Qin, was all hostages. She didn''t know how she got so much superiority every day.


    "Second prince, you see what Yu Er said is right. She really escaped from the city, and we found her all night."


    Second prince? Chu Jinghong recalled in his mind that the second prince seemed to have an engagement with her. It would be far fetched to say that the engagement was too far fetched, because the emperor of Da Shang didn''t agree to the marriage. It was her cheap father in northern Chu who offered to give her to the second prince and married him after the sacrifice.


    Now she has been with hairpin for more than two months, and the second prince has not mentioned it at all. Is the meaning of dislike not obvious enough?


    Chu Jinghong turned his lips and didn''t have much hope for the second prince.


    The crowd was separated by the guards to make a way.


    Chu Jinghong followed the road and saw three people coming.


    The woman on the left, dressed in pink, looks pretty and proud with a few separations. It''s yuan Feiyu, the princess of the southern Qin Dynasty. The woman on the right is a gentle goose yellow Ru skirt. She looks dignified and decent. She is the princess of Dongxia, Wen Liangyu, who held the birthday banquet yesterday.


    As for the man in the middle dressed in a crimson blue robe


    When Chu Jinghong saw the man''s appearance, he was furious. He almost rushed forward without thinking about it. He moved so fast that people around him didn''t have time to react!


    "Yulongzhang, you son of a bitch!"


    Pop! As soon as the voice falls, it is a crisp ring!


    A crisp bus''s palm was firmly and ruthlessly thrown on the man''s face in front of his eyes, and directly hit his head askew on one side.


    Everyone was shocked!


    This What''s the situation?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t let out his anger after slapping!


    Yulongzhang and she are at the level of marriage, but they are robbed by Miao Meng at the engagement ceremony. Then he calls her name and asks her to operate on her rival on her 24th birthday.


    OK, the doctor is kind-hearted. She saved it, but what about yulongzhang? She bought her assistant doctor to kill her.


    This scum!!


    Chu Jinghong raised his hand and immediately prepared to draw back again. However, this time, the man reacted quickly, and Shua grabbed Chu Jinghong''s wrist!


    "Chu Jinghong, what are you crazy about?" The man''s eyes almost burst with anger.


    Just as Chu Jinghong wanted to refute, he heard Wen Liangyu''s voice: "sister Jinghong, how can you beat your second highness? Knowing the news of your disappearance last night, your second Highness has been looking for you all night


    Wen Liangyu looks anxiously at Yu Heng, the second prince of Da Shang, who is Chu Jinghong''s future husband.


    After listening to Wen Liangyu''s words and looking at the man''s dress, Chu Jinghong suddenly realized that


    She She''s mistaken!


    Seeing Chu Jinghong stunned, the second prince Yu Heng pushed her away. Chu Jinghong didn''t hold still and fell to the ground.


    The sudden pain calmed her anger, which was like a volcano about to erupt.


    bastard thought as like as two peas. She was seen by two princes of this great business. She did look exactly like the dragon''s seal.


    What does that mean? The enemy of the past and the present?!


    Chu Jinghong lowered her head and kept comforting herself. She repeatedly told herself that the world she lived in was not the one she lived in, but the place where the imperial power was.


    She just took a slap, enough to make her die ten times.


    Asshole, how can she get away? Can you pretend to be in a coma?


    Chu Jinghong glanced at the greedy guards around, thinking that pretending to be in a coma might not work. What if the cheap man ordered to wake her up? She''s afraid of pain!


    If you can''t pretend to be unconscious, you can only pretend to be stupid!


    But before she could react, Yu Heng came up to her and said in a cold voice, "do you want to pretend to be unconscious or stupid? Chu Jinghong, put away your careful thinking. Don''t try to attract our attention. We won''t marry you! "


    Yu Heng rubbed the palm print on his face, but he finally endured the impulse to withdraw it. He is the prince, or the most popular candidate for the prince. He can''t do such things as beating women in the street. He wants to clean up Chu Jinghong. He has a long way to go!


    The first half of Yu Heng''s words also made Chu Jinghong feel that the second prince was a wise man.But the second half of the sentence Directly let Chu Jinghong black line, corner of the mouth twitch, this person can point son face? Where does she look like she''s trying to get his attention?


    Chu Jinghong clapped his buttocks and stood up from the ground. Although his height was still not as high as Yuheng, his momentum was not weak at all: "Your Highness, don''t you listen to what Princess Yuan said? I''m trying to elope. Think about it, I even have the idea of eloping. How can I still have the meaning of climbing? Your highness is too worried


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said, "who do you think you are? I don''t like you!"


    Yuheng is stunned by Chu Jinghong.


    This woman has climbed his bed three times. Now she suddenly says, what''s the routine? at large the better to apprehend him? Yes, it must be!


    Yu Heng sneered: "Oh? Elopement? I''ll see who you eloped with? Who is so bold to elope with the protons of northern Chu? " This is the crime of deceiving you!


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "tut Your highness is so aggressive. I don''t know that I think you are jealous! "


    Yuheng was angry by Chu Jinghong''s broken attitude. She used to be timid. What happened today? Take the wrong medicine!


    "No shame! If you don''t hand over the adulterer today, our temple will cut off your head at the gate of the city. Northern Chu dare not say no! "


    Chu Jinghong saw clearly that the killing intention in Yuheng''s eyes was not faked at all. Whether she was angry or hated her to the bone, the killing intention would bring threat to her.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and regretted her impulse.


    But when she first came here, let her turn from Dr. Chu to proton princess. She really needs a little time to adapt!


    Tut tut Sorry for the inconvenience.

 Chapter 4

    If she said her adulterer was his father and the emperor of the big business, would she believe her son Yuheng?


    Chu Jinghong smoked from the corner of her mouth and gave up the idea that she might die faster.


    Tut It''s hard to ride a tiger!


    Just when Chu Jinghong was in a dilemma, a bodyguard rushed in and said to Yu Heng, "Your Highness, the second prince, I caught the bodyguard who eloped with Princess Jinghong!"


    Yu Heng was stunned. It seemed that he could not believe that there was a real adulterer.


    In fact, even if yuan Feiyu and Wen Liangyu said that Chu Jinghong had a close relationship with a bodyguard in the palace, he didn''t think much about it, because Chu Jinghong''s eyes could not grow on him. He didn''t think that she would empathize with him.


    What''s going on now? Is there a real adulterer?


    How can he bear such a big green hat!


    Even the woman he didn''t want, it''s not his turn to get involved!


    "Bring it up!" Yu Heng gnashed his teeth.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the man in front of him blankly.


    The man was dressed as a bodyguard of Huwei army, which was no different from those bodyguards brought by Yuheng. Besides, he was tied up like a crab.


    "Bold slave, I dare to abduct the princess. It''s better to do something!" Yuan Feiyu scolds the people kneeling on the ground.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard tied to the ground immediately cried and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me. It''s Princess Jinghong who It''s her She said that she was pregnant with her subordinate''s flesh and blood, so the slave boldly took her to escape. But on the way, she took advantage of her subordinate''s rest and put some sweat medicine in the water, and suddenly wanted to kill her subordinate. Fortunately, her subordinate had some kung fu skills. This move didn''t let her hit the point! When she saw that the momentum was not good, she went back to the capital


    Chu Jinghong called out: "tut..."


    It''s only a quarter of an hour since she appeared at the gate of the city and was stopped by these guards. In such a short time, this man can even make up such a set of reasonable words. It''s really not simple!


    "Princess Jinghong, do you want to deny it? It''s the wound on the lower body, and your hairpin, and Ah, and you''re covered with blood, but you can''t fake it! "


    When they heard about the fame, there was a "murder weapon" on the guard''s left chest near the heart, and Chu Jinghong''s water blue dress was stained with bright spots of blood.


    The murder weapon looks like it''s made of black Jinsha stone. Two small flowers are carved on the hairpin''s head. The appearance is very simple, but the two small flowers only grow in the northern Chu boundary. The green kite flower. So anyone who looks at it will think that the hairpin is Chu Jinghong''s.


    However, the hairpin was her. Chu Jinghong recognized it at a glance. At the age of nine, she came to the capital of Da Shang to be a proton. For six years, she had pawned everything valuable for her livelihood.


    But this hairpin she has not been willing, is because it is the original owner mother''s relic.


    Although Chu Jinghong doesn''t have too much fetters on the hairpin in front of him, it''s also something left by his mother''s body. He doesn''t want to leave it in exile because of his emotion and reason.


    Chu Jinghong walked to the guard in no hurry. The guard knelt and she stood. Chu Jinghong looked at him coldly.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s unprepared eyes, the guard didn''t open his face.


    "Tut You said, "I''m pregnant, right?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    , "Your Highness," said you to your subordinates, "you have a pregnancy, and your subordinates have broken the boat to take you away. Do you really have it? Perhaps the princess is just pregnant as an excuse, the purpose is to kill his subordinates! But we already have the reality of husband and wife. We can''t do it. Otherwise, our subordinates won''t risk the world''s great injustice and take the princess away to commit the crime of bullying the king! "


    The words are so beautiful that Chu Jinghong wants to praise him.


    If you are pregnant or not, the doctor will know by pulse diagnosis, and it is easy to be punctured.


    But he insisted that he had married Chu Jinghong, which was very troublesome for Chu Jinghong.


    Because she came to Da Shang when she was young, Chu Jinghong didn''t like those spoiled princesses. She was ordered to guard the palace early. She couldn''t prove her innocence by other people''s way.


    That bodyguard just knew this, so he dared to make a false accusation.


    If a mammy is invited for body examination, then the girl and the young woman are all in the hands of those disgusting mammies.


    She is such a powerless and helpless proton that she can''t find a trustworthy person to test herself.


    Besides, self-examination itself is a great shame! It is said that she will not marry the second prince in the future. I''m afraid no one with a little appearance will marry her.


    And she represents the North Chu, which directly makes the North Chu more humiliating.


    It''s always her who suffers from entanglement on the issue of innocence.Chu Jinghong''s eyes drooped. When people thought she had nothing to do, she suddenly sneered.


    That smile others can''t really see, but the "adulterer" kneeling in front of him can''t help shivering.


    Chu Jinghong came forward and pulled out the hairpin that was inserted in the man''s left chest. The bodyguard shivered.


    Black as ink, scattered a little bit of gold on the hairpin stained with mottled blood, into the meat two inches.


    Tut It''s just acting. As for being so ruthless.


    "Chu Jinghong, what are you doing, killing people?" Yuan Feiyu is now eager for Chu Jinghong to kill her "adulterer" in front of her in a rage, so she can''t tell clearly.


    Chu Jinghong smiles and ignores her. She only talks to the "adulterer" and says, "you said that I hurt you, right?"


    The bodyguard gritted his teeth and said, "exactly!"


    Chu Jinghong said: "you stand up!"


    The bodyguard looked at Yuheng.


    Yu Heng frowned and said, "Chu Jinghong, what else do you want to do? Isn''t it disgraceful enough?"


    Chu Jinghong was quite helpless and said, "Your Highness, even if you don''t like to see me, I have an engagement with you, don''t I? You don''t want to have so many green hats on your head. Tut Let me guess, your highness may wish he could not find me today, or find my body, rather than put on such a big play at the gate of the city, right? "


    Without waiting for Yuheng to answer, Chu Jinghong went on saying to himself, "I can prove my innocence and promise not to plant grass on the second prince''s head. Isn''t the second prince happy?"

 Chapter 5

    The second prince Yuheng was obviously taken to the ditch by Chu Jinghong''s words. He really wanted Chu Jinghong to die and didn''t want her to have an affair with the bodyguard.


    Seeing that Yuheng was shaken, Yuan Feiyu quickly said, "innocent? What if you can''t prove it? Chu Jinghong, if you still want to preserve your face and protect the face of northern Chu, you should commit suicide immediately! "


    Chu startled Hong white one eye yuan Feiyu, she now if really dead, that is really her and North Chu''s face all destroyed!


    "I want to see how you can prove your innocence." After the second prince Yu Heng finished, someone did not know where to carry a chair. He shook his robe and sat down in his spare time, waiting for Chu Jinghong to prove his innocence.


    ¡­¡­


    A humble gray cloth carriage stopped outside the crowd. The curtains on the carriage were slightly raised. A pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes with a cold light cast from the carriage to the center of the farce.


    Dark Wei Feng Xing said: "Lord, do you want to go down and open a road?"


    This group of people gathered at the gate of the city to watch the excitement. If they did not disperse the crowd, their carriages would not be able to get through.


    Yulongyuan did not respond to the popular words, only staring at the bloody girl in the crowd.


    Although his mind was not very clear just now, he could not mistake the person in front of him. It was the vulgar woman in the crowd, whose face was covered with rouge powder, who fell into his arms.


    It turns out that she is the princess of northern Chu, but why can she relieve his blood curse? Does the blood curse on him have something to do with northern Chu?


    At the thought of this, yulongyuan''s face sank. If it was true, then there was no need for BeiChu to exist.


    Yulongyuan lifted the curtain of the carriage and jumped down.


    "Lord!" It''s popular to meet people who are worried. Usually, after the attack of Wang Ye''s blood curse, his physical strength is poor for three days, and he can walk directly today.


    Yulongyuan also felt that today''s body was unusual. It was because of this unusual that he wanted to get out of the carriage and have a close look at the princess of northern Chu. Who was she!


    ¡­¡­


    With the permission of Yuheng, Chu Jinghong continued to look at the "traitor" and repeated what he had just said: "let you stand up, can''t you understand people''s words?"


    The guard bit his lip and stood up.


    The bodyguard was tall and big. After standing up, Chu Jinghong''s head was only about the height of his armpit.


    Chu Jinghong''s right hand, originally thought to take out a pair of scissors directly from the medical space, but suddenly thought of the truth that everyone is innocent, resolutely gave up this idea.


    She pointed to another bodyguard who escorted the "adulterer" and said, "please help me tear his coat and let out the wound."


    The bodyguard looked at Yuheng, and the second prince nodded. Then the bodyguard tore open the clothes of the adulterer.


    A piece of cloth was directly torn off, and the whole left shoulder and left chest were exposed. The wound stood out in front of people''s eyes.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing at the wound: "did you say I hurt you last night?"


    "Adulterer" nodded: "exactly!"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "exactly? OK, I''ll calculate the injury time to the nearest. It''s four hours since dawn. For such a small wound, four hours, let alone bleeding, it''s almost healed. But you look down and see your wound. It''s bleeding and the wound is the same. What''s the meaning of healing? "


    Chu Jinghong''s words were understood by everyone. It means that the wound was recently hurt.


    That "adulterer" in the heart clap Deng for a while, quickly open mouth to argue white way: "the wound originally was to heal, but you just pulled out the murder weapon, so the wound split again!"


    Chu Jinghong laughed: "tut Pretty smart! I''d like to ask why you haven''t pulled out the weapon since you were injured so long? Don''t tell me, you love me to the bone, love house and princess uben''s hairpin are reluctant to take down? "


    Yu Heng frowned and couldn''t help disdaining Chu Jinghong for being so unscrupulous.


    But he can''t deny the truth in Chu Jinghong''s words. Why does this "adulterer" always have a murder weapon? This is not common sense.


    The adulterer was stunned by what Chu Jinghong said. After shaking his eyes around, he quickly said, "that''s because I''m afraid to draw out the murder weapon. People on the March know that you can''t pull it out blindly when you get a knife."


    "Tut All right, you''re a bit unreasonable! "


    When people thought Chu Jinghong had given up, Chu Jinghong picked up the hairpin and said, "second prince, look at this hairpin. It''s not a secret weapon. The hairpin''s head is round and light. It''s hard to pierce into a living man''s body. Even if you want to pierce a crooked melon and split dates, you have to use your strength. I grew up in the palace when I was young. Let alone my martial arts, I can''t resist my shoulder and lift my hand. Does the second prince think I can have so much strength to assassinate him? "


    Without waiting for the second prince Yuheng to respond.


    Chu Jinghong''s face sank. The hairpin came back to the adulterer and said in a cold voice: "because of the height difference between you and me, if I stab you, the hairpin should be inserted obliquely from the bottom to the top. Then the wound should be shuttle shaped, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. But now your wound is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. It''s obvious that the hairpin is stabbed from the top down Don''t tell me, you squat down and let me kill you! "The "adulterer" was stunned. How could he know so many wrong ideas.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Chu Jinghong continued: "and this position is the heart, right, but the heart is wrapped in the pectoralis major Er It''s wrapped in muscle. Look at you, you are as strong as a cow. Why don''t I put my eyes and throat in this soft place, and I want to put it in this protected heart position? Do you want to make murder more difficult and more fun for yourself? "


    "Adulterer" was asked speechless.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "what''s more, if I want to kill someone, how can you still have the chance to come back and complain?"


    speaking of this, Chu Jinghong lowered his voice, slowly moved the hairpin on his hand to the lower edge of the right pectoralis major muscle of the adulterer, and continued: "I will go from the lower part of your right pectoralis major muscle..."


    Chu Jinghong moved his hand and continued to move down half an inch: "between the sixth and seventh ribs, he directly penetrated into your left lung and let the blood in your body pour back into your lung. In an instant, you lose the ability to call for help, but you won''t die immediately. You will feel suffocation, feel the blood flow passing by, feel the cold hands and feet gradually, and feel the blurred vision, You won''t be able to say a word, and you will enjoy the agony and despair of dying fear. "

 Chapter 6

    The adulterer''s face was as white as paper at this moment. He felt that Chu Jinghong was not holding a hairpin at all, but a life-threatening sail!


    He didn''t even doubt that the princess would treat him in her cruel way when he framed the princess in front of him!


    She She will!


    With a smile, Chu Jinghong continued: "the whole process will take about a quarter of an hour. In this quarter of an hour, you will understand what it means to be speechless and what it means to be No! power! Back! God


    "Ah The traitor screamed, and I don''t know if he was frightened by Chu Jinghong. He immediately softened his legs and knelt on the ground: "princess, please forgive me, Princess! A slave should not falsely accuse the royal highness of being a servant. "


    When Chu Jinghong heard the words of the "traitor", he just sneered and ignored them.


    Then he turned to look at Yu Heng, shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands in a helpless way: "Your Highness heard that, Jinghong is innocent!"


    Standing behind Yu Heng, Yuan Feiyu and Wen Liangyu''s face became a little ugly. Wen Liangyu was ok, and the princess''s manner was still dignified. But yuan Feiyu was about to grind her teeth.


    "Chu Jinghong, you are sophistry!" Yuan Feiyu angrily scolded.


    Chu Jinghong shrugged indifferently: "tut If his second highness really doesn''t believe it, he might as well send him to the big expert factory. Jinghong heard that there are 108 criminal laws in the big expert factory. These 108 criminal laws come back in a variety of ways. He''s not afraid that he can''t tell the truth. Maybe what he asks is more wonderful than what Jinghong judges? "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yuan Feiyu with a smile, straight to see yuan Feiyu''s scalp numb, back cool.


    Wen Liangyu saw that Yuan Feiyu was not going to do anything, so she said softly, "Your Highness, it seems that this thief has framed sister Jinghong. Let it go. Sister Jinghong is just playing. Although she is out of the gate, since she has come back, your highness will let her go."


    Chu Jinghong picks his eyebrows. Wen Liangyu really kills people without blood.


    If she retorts that someone has taken her away, then her innocence will be put on the table for consideration.


    Words are formidable. Just because she can explain one thing clearly doesn''t mean she can explain two things clearly.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, and her brain was spinning rapidly to think about countermeasures.


    Ah! Yes!


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and put on a shy look.


    "Second highness, Jinghong is really wrong. He shouldn''t leave the capital without permission. If second highness wants to punish him, then punish him..."


    Yu Heng frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter with this woman?"? Just now, I''m not afraid of everything. How can I admit it so quickly?


    Without waiting for Yuheng to ask her if she wants to escape to BeiChu.


    Chu Jinghong has already continued: "no matter how the second highness punishes Jinghong, it''s just Jinghong''s intention. Please accept it."


    "What do you mean?" Yuheng was attracted by Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said with some regret: "second your highness, another month will be the birthday of the empress. Northern Chu is poor, and there is nothing good to give to the empress. Jinghong heard that there is a blood Ganoderma lucidum on fengxiao mountain in the northern suburb of the capital. I want to take it as a gift to the empress, so I left the city last night. Alas, it''s a pity that the bloody Ganoderma lucidum grows on the cliff, and I don''t know how to do martial arts. In the end, I was embarrassed, but I didn''t get the fairy grass. "


    Chu Jinghong pulled his skirt and motioned to Yuheng to see: "Your Highness, these blood stains on my clothes are rubbed down from the place where the blood Ganoderma lucidum grows."


    His second highness is the mother''s own son. Naturally, he pays more attention to his mother''s birthday than others.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong say that he wants to collect fairy grass for the queen, the second prince Yuheng''s face looks better.


    The blood Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of spiritual herb. Recently, some herbalists mentioned that it appeared in the suburbs near the capital. He was planning to send someone to look for it. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinghong had such a careful mind.


    It seems that she is really trying her best to please him.


    His second highness Yu Heng, who was smart, nodded with satisfaction at the thought.


    "Well, you have some conscience. Report the place where you found the blood Ganoderma lucidum, and then go back to the palace. Before the mother''s birthday party, you can''t get your floating house! "


    "Thank you, your highness, for your forgiveness!" Chu Jinghong heaved a sigh of relief, this farce, finally turned the page!


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Liangyu''s face is not happy to see yuan Feiyu, Yuan Feiyu heart clapping, she also don''t understand how things can appear this kind of fault.


    According to the plan, it is impossible for Chu Jinghong to come back by himself. The second prince should send someone to look for her, and then find a Chu Jinghong who is not well-dressed and has an affair with others!


    Chu Jinghong''s blue and purple marks were pinched out by her own hands. Although her clothes are dirty, they are still intact. It''s a waste to cover those marks!Thinking of this, Yuan Feiyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes, although things have a deviation, Chu Jinghong doesn''t know how to become smart, but the traces of her body can''t be hidden for a short time.


    As long as you open her clothes and expose her ugliness, your highness will not connive at her any more!


    Seeing the second prince turn around and walk into the city, Wen Liangyu and Yuan Feiyu quickly follow up, but when passing by a bodyguard, Yuan Feiyu gives a look without any trace.


    The bodyguard seemed to understand and immediately focused on Chu Jinghong, who was walking at the back.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t notice these people''s eye contact. She just passed the test. She didn''t know how many ditches were waiting for her.


    She followed the crowd into the city full of worries. Suddenly, a strong wind hit her knee.


    A burst of pain broke in from her knee, and Chu Jinghong changed her face. Without waiting for a scream, she had already softened her knee and rushed to the ground.


    "Be careful, Princess!" A man''s voice penetrated into his ears. Chu Jinghong subconsciously looked over, and saw a plain looking bodyguard stretched out his hand toward her. It was clear that he wanted to help her.


    The action seems to be goodwill, but the eyes are full of malice, and there is a trace of success in the malice.


    Chu Jinghong''s brain quickly made a judgment, this person has bad intentions!


    However, no matter how fast her brain turns, her movements are not as good as those of martial arts practitioners. The bodyguard has firmly grasped Chu Jinghong''s sleeve and pulled it out.


    Chu Jinghong heard the sound of the cloth breaking, saw the sleeves gradually pulled open, and even saw his white shoulders.


    No!!!

 Chapter 7

    "Bad" Chu Jinghong is full of these two words!


    This son of a bitch is going to tear up her clothes!


    But even she realized it was too late.


    The bodyguard pulled off Chu Jinghong''s outer skirt, middle coat and inner coat, revealing most of his shoulder and the whole left arm.


    Just when the cold wind swallowed Chu Jinghong''s skin inch by inch, just when the bodyguard was ready to shout, just when the second prince Yu Heng wanted to turn to look at Chu Jinghong.


    Just as she was about to fall to the ground.


    At that critical moment, Chu Jinghong didn''t even have time to remember the words of despair, so he felt that his waist was suddenly tight!


    Then there was a soft touch with a cold fragrance, which enveloped her.


    "Who is it?" The bodyguards were startled by the intruders, and they listed their positions against the enemy again for fear that someone might assassinate the second prince.


    Who is it?


    These are the only three words left in Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    This is a man One Nice looking man.


    Eyebrows like ink, eyes like stars


    He said that his son was like jade, but his face was frosty and not warm.


    He said that he was like a God, but he was arrogant and evil.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to use some praise words to describe this beautiful man who has something in the sky but nothing on the ground. However, he found that no words were enough to describe one or two of them. Finally, he could only sigh in his heart: "it''s unique."


    At this moment, she is in the arms of this unique man, enjoying his unique care.


    He used his cloak to protect her tightly in his arms, without exposing her skin.


    Chu Jinghong still can''t help remembering the words of a Zi, her former best friend, "love at first sight is nothing but a feeling at first sight."


    She didn''t believe it in the past, but now she can''t help feeling that it makes sense.


    She didn''t know this man. She had never seen him. Even up to now, he didn''t look her in the eye. He only gave her a cold and resolute face, but she still felt her heart beat.


    This kind of stereotyped hero saves the beautiful, is really damned is greedy!


    But Chu Jinghong doesn''t think that she has been moved or emotional. If she has to say what she has moved, then she has moved lust, a little bit of possessiveness?


    This man also It''s so beautiful!


    "How long do you want to see it?"


    Yulongyuan has some doubts. He has seen many women who are crazy about flowers. It''s rare for him to be crazy about flowers to this extent. She''s almost innocent of other people''s calculation. She can even have the heart to stare at his face and swallow saliva?!


    It''s disgusting!!


    Chu Jinghong really didn''t think so much, just an arm, let people see her dead? In her previous life, she wore a bikini to bask in the sun on the gold coast. Could she die a hundred times?


    She only had this beautiful man in her mind now. Ah, not only was he beautiful, but also his voice was so beautiful. There was a trace of hoarseness in his low voice, and there was a cold alienation in his hoarseness. This kind of ascetic voice matched his natural appearance.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling that he was seducing her!


    "Uncle Thirteen!" The voice of the second prince Yu Heng broke the stalemate.


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his slender fingers, pulled open the tie of the collar, took off his cloak and wrapped it around Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong was held in his arms, and they were in the same cloak.


    Now he suddenly left, Chu Jinghong felt a little cold, clearly he looked so cold, but why, when he was there, it made people feel very warm.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to take back her complicated thoughts, she felt that she was pushed by some force. Then she flew back. A moment later, her waist was tight, and she was already in the hands of dark Wei Fengxing.


    Fengxing quickly points Chu Jinghong''s acupoints and strangles all her doubts and struggles in the cradle.


    Yu Longyuan clapped his hands as if he had just met something dirty. He frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Small details, others did not notice, but Chu Jinghong is easy to capture.


    He In disgust.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. Somehow, she felt uncomfortable.


    Was she moved because he appeared just right and saved her?


    Or is it because after he saved her, he quickly alienated her, making her moved into a joke?


    Chu Jinghong, who couldn''t move or speak, suddenly felt a little resentful. That little bit of resentment forced the pain in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the appearance of yulongyuan, I heard the sentence "Thirteen uncles" in the mouth of the second prince Yuheng. All the people present, whether they were the self conceited second highness, or the two self conceited princesses, or the bodyguards whose eyes were above the top, or the unknown people. All of a sudden, they were in the same place.The thirteenth uncle in the mouth of the second prince is not the king of the Shang Dynasty.


    He is the youngest brother of the emperor and the pillar of the whole business battlefield.


    It''s said that it''s common for soldiers to March and fight, but it doesn''t make sense for Yu Longyuan.


    Because since he was 12 years old, he has never been defeated! The great Shang Dynasty was able to suppress the four kingdoms in a period of time, and the imperial dragon Yuan was absolutely meritorious.


    If we say that the common people of the great merchants were afraid of the Ninth Five Year Plan of emperor Zhaowu. Then they are more in awe of the war king yulongyuan''s great achievements!


    "My royal highness, thousand years old, thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    "See your royal highness, king of war..."


    "The grass people see his Royal Highness the king of war..."


    All the people kneel down!


    Even his second highness Yu Heng bent over and bowed to salute.


    Yu Longyuan, dressed in a black robe, stood with his hands down, as if he were the only one in the world. He was not moved by the people around him, whether they were jealous or afraid. Even the question seemed dispensable.


    Fengxing gives Chu Jinghong to another dark guard, Lei Dong, and then goes to the position half a step behind yulongyuan and says, "the Lord wants you to lie down. Don''t make a lot of noise at the gate of the city. Go back quickly!"


    "Yes..."


    After a series of "yes", all the onlookers left quickly, leaving only a few people at the gate.


    The second prince Yu Heng stepped forward a few steps, nervous and embarrassed, and said respectfully: "Uncle thirteen, you Why did you come back early? "


    As the border between the West and the Zhao Dynasty is about to move, yulongyuan is ordered to suppress it. After the war subsides, yulongyuan is expected to return to the capital around the Mid Autumn Festival. But it''s just after the Qiqiao Festival. Why does yulongyuan suddenly appear in the capital?


    Yulongyuan looked at Yuheng with drooping eyes, and said in a tone of displeasure: "how? If you come back early, you can''t go to the city? "

 Chapter 8

    Yuheng''s body shakes. How dare he block yulongyuan''s way!


    "No, nephew doesn''t mean that, it''s just..." Yuheng wanted to explain something, but seeing the impatience between yulongyuan''s eyebrows, Yuheng quickly suppressed his curiosity and said, "what are you doing there, let''s go!"


    The bodyguards dodged one after another to make way for a clear passage. Wen Liangyu and Yuan Feiyu also stood aside, but they couldn''t help looking up at yulongyuan''s beautiful face like a God.


    It is said that yulongyuan, the king of war, is the most beautiful man in the big business. However, from their point of view, it seems that there is no other one who can match him in the whole nine continents.


    Yulongyuan strode ahead without giving anyone a look.


    Fengxing walks behind. Lei Dong throws Chu Jinghong in the gray cloth pony cart and follows the carriage quietly at the end.


    It was not until he crossed the gate that Yuan Feiyu could not help saying, "Your Highness, King Zhan, this Chu Jinghong is guilty. I don''t know what his highness wants..."


    "What does our Lord want to do? You can say it too!" The popular unkind words directly choked yuan Fei''s rain and even didn''t dare to breathe.


    A little bodyguard is so bold and overbearing. She is also a princess.


    Yuan Feiyu pursed her lips, but she still dared to be angry.


    But although she didn''t dare to say it, she reminded Yuheng.


    Yu Heng stepped forward and said, "Uncle thirteen, did Chu Jinghong offend you? She is a little stupid, but at least she is also the proton of northern Chu. Uncle shisan gives her to my little nephew, who will punish her severely. "


    Yu Heng didn''t know what he felt in his heart. In a word, when he saw Yu Longyuan holding Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong''s eyes were just like the stars in the sea, which made him a little upset.


    Although she loves him, she has never seen him with that kind of eyes, that kind of flexible, admirable, appreciative eyes


    Yulongyuan said coldly, "she stole something from me. I want to interrogate myself."


    Stealing?


    Everyone thinks this is an excuse. Can anyone else steal something from yulongyuan??


    However, the more excuses, the more terrible, because it shows that yulongyuan intends to protect Chu Jinghong!


    Wen Liangyu and Yuan Feiyu feel uneasy. They don''t understand why Chu Jinghong is attached to his royal highness.


    And the accident in Chu Jinghong''s heart is no less than those outside.


    Stealing? She can see everything from top to bottom. The most valuable thing is the black gold sand hairpin pulled from the "adulterer". What else is worth stealing?


    "Well I don''t know what she stole from Uncle shisan? At least she has an engagement with my nephew. If something is valuable, my nephew is willing to pay for it instead of her... "


    "You can''t afford it!" The words as like as two peas, and the words of the dragon, which are just like his face without expression, are still heard in the heart.


    Is this the invisible pressure in the legend?


    "I can''t afford it!" Three words, like a rotten egg, pasted on Yuheng''s face. If it hurts, it won''t hurt anywhere. It can''t stand nausea.


    In front of so many people''s face, Rao was ridiculed. He was afraid of yulongyuan in his heart, and he couldn''t help being angry.


    When people are angry, they will lose their sense of propriety and forget their reason.


    "Uncle 13 doesn''t have to be polite to my nephew. After all, she is also my nephew''s woman. Even if she can''t afford to pay for it, my nephew has to bear the responsibility, doesn''t she?" Yuheng is swearing the sovereignty over Chu Jinghong.


    I thought yulongyuan would refute him again, but this time, yulongyuan said, "OK, ten million."


    Yulongyuan then walked forward without giving Yuheng half a look.


    When Yu Heng was still in a daze, he said with a helpless smile: "your second highness is going to spend ten million taels of silver. When will it be sent to Prince Zhan''s residence, and when will Princess Jinghong return to Zhao?"


    This fool, there''s no reason not to send money.


    The irony in the popular eyes is not concealed, and the second prince Yuheng almost jumps.


    "Ten million taels of silver for something!" Yuan Feiyu some discontented mouth way.


    Popular sneer: "Prince Zhan''s things are priceless in the market. If Princess yuan doesn''t believe it, she can find someone to come to the prince''s house for evaluation, but I''m afraid it will be more than 10 million taels of silver by then."


    Hearing this, Yuheng glared at Yuan Feiyu. He didn''t know where to get ten million Liang. If it was more, he just said that he would take responsibility for Chu Jinghong. It would be a joke!


    "This Is there any misunderstanding? " Yu Heng looked at the carriage that put down the curtain, looking forward to Chu Jinghong''s voice. As long as she said she didn''t steal it, he could argue with yulongyuan a little more.


    But he didn''t know that Chu Jinghong was touched by thunder. He could do nothing but blink and open his mouth.


    The carriage didn''t move, and yulongyuan had already gone far away. The popularity sneered and said, "if your second highness wants to solve the misunderstanding, come to the palace!"Fengxing nods to Lei Dong. Lei Dong drives his carriage to keep up with Yu Longyuan. It''s popular in the rear of the palace.


    It''s obvious that anyone who dares to stop it will be popular.


    Yu Heng was so angry that he bit his teeth. After all, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was all the dark guards of the Warlord''s mansion, but he was also the vanguard of the battlefield with countless blood on his hands.


    If we really want to fight, it won''t do him any good.


    But


    "Popular bodyguard, you always have to tell me what she stole?" Yuheng asked with indomitable heart.


    In fact, he didn''t know why yulongyuan said he had stolen something. He didn''t even know why yulongyuan wanted to save Chu Jinghong.


    However, years of tacit understanding between master and servant made it easy for him to follow yulongyuan''s way of thinking. Listening to Yuheng''s words, he began to say: "blood Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Blood Ganoderma?!


    At this time, Yuheng had nothing to say. First, it was because xuelingzhi really existed. Second, it was really worth the price. Third, Chu Jinghong had just said that he was looking for xuelingzhi.


    Is it difficult for her to collect blood Ganoderma lucidum, and then the blood Ganoderma lucidum was picked away by yulongyuan, and finally she boldly went to steal it?


    Just when Yuheng was filling in the details of the theft, yulongyuan and his party had gone nowhere!


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Chu Jinghong was taken to a courtyard in the hot summer, where the grass grew and the warblers flew, but the environment was quite good.


    No matter how beautiful the environment is, she is not in the mood to appreciate it, because since she came in, no one has spoken to her.


    No matter how she accosted, those servant girls and servants just did their own business.

 Chapter 9

    They prepared hot water, clean clothes and light snacks.


    Chu Jinghong understood what these people meant, but she didn''t have the habit of taking a bath in front of others, so she asked them to leave everything behind and then drove them away.


    After taking a bath, changing clothes, eating and drinking tea, she calmed down to think about her situation.


    "What is yulongyuan doing?" This is the biggest doubt in Chu Jinghong''s brain.


    It seems that she never knew this person. In the memory of the original owner, the few meetings were held at the Palace Banquet, and there was no intersection at all.


    In other words, he is in the spotlight, but she is insignificant.


    So, she has met him, but it is hard to say whether he has met her.


    Chu Jinghong scratched her head and couldn''t help thinking that this guy wouldn''t be interested in her, would he? In that case


    Ha ha ha, it seems not bad!


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong went to get the bronze mirror on the table and saw a beautiful little face.


    Compared with her previous life, this appearance is almost no big difference, but now this face is more tender and more delicate.


    Big apricot eyes with a pitiful water color, small nose, pink lips, how to see, are full of the smell of crime.


    Such a good-looking face, why should be those Rouge paste messy?


    Chu Jinghong recalled carefully, as if her maid jin''er told her that her second highness liked mature and gorgeous women, so she always regarded gaudy as beauty.


    Chu startles the corner of Hong''s mouth to smoke, to the original owner''s taste don''t dare to agree with, also to the brocade son give birth to a put on guard.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought that yulongyuan would come to see her after dinner, but I didn''t move until it was dark.


    Chu Jinghong, who was wrapped up in fatigue, fell asleep unconsciously


    So when Yu Longyuan appeared in Chu Jinghong''s room, he saw Chu Jinghong sleeping in his clothes.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether Chu Jinghong was alert or not.


    If she is cautious, she can sleep so deeply. Although he is good at lightness, he doesn''t hide his body and steps after entering the door. If she is awake, she will find out.


    But if she was not on guard, and she was completely dressed and sleeping, it was obvious that she was not at ease with the environment.


    Yulongyuan approached Chu Jinghong and held out two fingers to explore her pulse and see if she really didn''t know martial arts.


    But Chu Jinghong''s small face was the first one to catch his eye.


    The eyebrows are not dyed, the lips are not stained, and the snow-white skin is like a shelled egg with a delicate luster.


    So she looks like this


    Yulongyuan''s eyes were slightly dull. After a moment, he sorted out his mood and continued to explore Jinghong''s pulse.


    Fingertip skin is smooth and tender, as soft as tofu on a plate.


    Yu Longyuan frowned and took back his hand. He could not help holding the two fingers tightly. He felt delicate.


    After confirming that Chu Jinghong didn''t have any martial arts, Yu Longyuan left the courtyard without looking back. Then he ordered him to be popular and went back to his study.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong didn''t feel anything about yulongyuan''s past. She fell asleep until her brain rang with a familiar and strange beep.


    "Dudududu..."


    Oh, no! It''s medical space!


    "The latest patient, treatment time remaining 4 hours, please number dc0827c, doctor help as soon as possible!"


    Chu Jinghong almost sat up in his dream!


    The main function of medical space is to store medical equipment and consumables, and to locate the recorded location of the patients. There is no other use, or Chu did not develop other uses for it.


    And its size is just like a hundred square meters.


    In addition, there is a rule in this medical space that makes Chu Jinghong particularly upset, that is, doctors can''t refuse to treat the injured found by themselves.


    As long as there is physical contact, and the other party is sick, then Chu Jinghong must be treated, otherwise he will have to accept medical space, such as electric shock!


    Electricity to your life can not take care of yourself, electricity to your sweat, electricity to your mouth foaming!


    At the moment, the patient reminded by the medical space is undoubtedly the "adulterer" in the daytime!


    Ah What bad luck! Because of the annoying rule of medical space, she has tried her best not to have physical contact with anyone. When did the adulterer meet her?


    Alas, it''s no good to be framed. You have to save the person who framed her. Unless the "adulterer" dies in four hours, she must be saved!


    But now she is trapped in Zhanwang mansion!


    It''s two at a time!


    In the laissez faire, bear the medical space shock, and sneak out, looking for patients for treatment, Chu Jinghong very spineless choice of the latter.First of all, because the electric shock is too hard, saving people is saving yourself!


    Second, she did not want to escape the mind, saved people back not to become!


    So Chu Jinghong decided to sneak out of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In Chu Jinghong''s eyes, Prince Zhan''s mansion is just a garden covering a vast area.


    All the way in today, she saw many pavilions and pavilions, but few servant girls and servants.


    In such an inaccessible environment, it should not be a big problem to slip out. And she was kidnapped, so when she entered the government today, she tried to remember the route, I believe she should not go wrong.


    Chu Jinghong, who is full of confidence, quietly opens the door and finds that there is no one in the yard. He is greatly relieved.


    But she didn''t know that it was her furtiveness, her hiding, her jumping up and down, and she didn''t have a cent at all, avoiding the eyes of the palace.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong as a thief, those dark guards couldn''t help twitching.


    Dark Wei 15 says: "third brother, Princess Jinghong seems to want to escape. Shall we report to the king?"


    Dark Wei dragon three shakes his head: "the wind bodyguard said, all actions of Princess Jinghong are free, we just need to stare at her."


    She scratched her head and frowned, "but she has been walking in the backyard for more than half an hour. She has been walking among several courtyards repeatedly. Is she walking?"


    The dark Wei dragon three also can''t help but eyebrow pick to pick, if he guesses correctly, this startling Hong princess is Get lost.


    "Don''t worry so much. Just stare. If she can''t get out, she will go back." Long San''s tone was low and cold, and he didn''t seem to be worried about what Chu Jinghong could do.


    But dragon fifteen some don''t feel at ease of opening a way: "three elder brothers, you see her, she toward the king''s Jingzhe courtyard."

 Chapter 10

    Jingzhe courtyard is an important place for study. In addition to the two dark guards who are popular in thunder, even the dark guards like them can only guard outside the courtyard. Without the call of the Lord, they must not step on the thunder pool.


    Chu Jinghong ran in so rashly that he was afraid that when he came out, he would directly report the funeral to the northern Chu!


    Dragon three has some headaches. He really doesn''t want to stare at the proton princess who doesn''t look very smart.


    "You follow her, I''ll report to the wind guard."


    However, before long Shan could go, Chu Jinghong screamed, "Oh


    "Ah It hurts. It hurts to death... " Chu Jinghong rubbed her nose and looked up at the "things" in front of her. She had just seen the road clearly. There was no obstacle here. How could she bump into her nose? The tears of pain came out.


    But it didn''t matter that she looked up. After seeing the "things" in front of her, she suddenly froze in the same place. This Where is this thing? It''s a person!


    Or Very nice looking man!


    Chu Jinghong had a strange idea in his mind. Is it because the environment in ancient times is good? How can men look so good? Although the present person is inferior to Yu Longyuan, but also can be regarded as a beautiful man!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is that? How can you suddenly appear outside Jingzhe hospital? " Thirteen''s voice became a little chilly, showing the momentum of fighting the enemy.


    Long San looked at it carefully and said, "it''s the young master of Daocheng Bai''s family. He must have come to invite the king. No matter, the white little Lord should not let Princess Jinghong enter Jingzhe courtyard. We''ll just stare quietly. "


    ¡­¡­


    The man below is the young master of Daocheng, one of the four most beautiful men in mainland China. He is called Yuxiu Fengliu baizimo.


    Bai Zimo came to the appointment today. Unexpectedly, he saw an unruly girl scurrying around in Prince Zhan''s house, which was rarely seen.


    What''s more, this girl is so beautiful and bold that she even dares to enter the Jingzhe hospital. Does she have nine lives?


    Bai Zimo looked up and down at Chu Jinghong. He couldn''t help but smile. Rao is the one who sleeps in countless flowers and willows. I have to say that the girl in front of him is very beautiful.


    Her skin is white and delicate. She can''t see any pores. Her eyebrows are like ink. Her mouth is like vermilion. Her face is full of green and tender. Maybe she was hit by her nose just now. Now her nose is slightly red and her eyes are full of tears.


    Especially the accusing eyes, as if he bullied her. But it''s her who bumped into it!


    Bullying?


    Ah, Bai Zimo chuckled. He really wanted to bully the little girl in front of him.


    But he didn''t want to make a fool of himself. Now he started to tease.


    I''m kidding. It''s Prince Zhan''s mansion. This girl doesn''t know who she is. She can move freely in Prince Zhan''s mansion. If he starts flirting with her rashly, if he plucks the tiger''s whiskers, he will never achieve the purpose he came here today.


    Can''t tease It doesn''t mean you can''t help.


    Bai Zimo is very confident in his appearance. At least he is one of the four most beautiful men in Jiufang.


    Bai Zimo thought about his good friend Mu Fenghe''s words and manners, deliberately put on a warm and kind, polite and alienated smile, and said softly: "I''m so sorry, I''m so reckless and bumped into the girl. I don''t know where the girl is going? The front is the study of Wang Ye. Wang Ye I don''t like to be disturbed


    "Ah?" Hearing a few words from Wang Ye''s study, Chu Jinghong immediately recovered from Bai Zimo''s handsome face.


    My God, how did she get here? This damned palace is too big. It''s not the same in the daytime as it is in the evening!


    Oh, no! She just screamed, won''t she disturb yulongyuan?!


    Chu Jinghong''s action is faster than his brain. He pulls Bai Zimo''s wrist and runs in the opposite direction.


    But her this action, directly let Bai Zimo and the dark place dragon three, fifteen shocked.


    Bai Zimo is in full bloom. I didn''t expect that the little girl looks young, but she''s brave. Is she the servant girl of the palace? What is she doing? Pull him to make a pair of wild mandarin ducks?


    Oh, it''s exciting to think about it, but I don''t know if I will be killed by the king of war!


    Dark Wei 15 some sink not to live gas: "three elder brothers, how to do?"? Princess Jinghong won''t be sleeping by the white young master. " The name of the white ink flower is like thunder.


    "What nonsense!" Long Sany slaps 15 on the back of the head, but think about Bai Zimo''s personality, and then think about 15, and the beauty of Princess Jinghong after she takes off her make-up


    "No, you go and stare at them. I''ll report it to the king!" As soon as long San''s words fall, she flies away. This is the first time that the Lord has brought back the woman in zhanwangfu. No matter what thoughts the Lord has on her, she can''t let Bai Zimo do anything in zhanwangfu.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan is writing at his desk in his study. When he hears the popular appeal, he slowly puts down his brush and calculates the time. It should be the time for Bai Zi Mo to come to the appointment."Come in." Yulongyuan light way.


    It''s popular to push the door in. Instead of being so alarmed when long San reported it, he is very calm, as if what he wants to report is just a trivial matter.


    "Tell the prince that Princess Jinghong ran away and ran into the young master of the Bai family who came to the appointment. Then she took the young master of the Bai family and fled to the garden."


    Yu Longyuan was a little surprised: "Chu Jinghong is familiar with Bai Zimo?" If so, he really has to think about the intentions of northern Chu.


    Northern Chu is the weakest and the most peaceful of the four kingdoms, but if it establishes diplomatic relations with Daocheng, which is in charge of the world''s rice, it will have to be reassessed.


    Feng Xing shook his head and said, "according to long San, they should not know each other."


    Thinking of Bai Zimo''s personality and Chu Jinghong''s appearance hidden under Rouge powder, Yu Longyuan frowned displeased: "Bai Zimo doesn''t want to live?" Why are you so anxious in the Warlord''s mansion?


    Fengxing said with a smile: "back to the Lord, it''s Princess Jinghong who pulls away the white little master. It''s not the white little master who kidnaps Princess Jinghong. It seems that the white little master is also at a loss."


    Yulongyuan was really surprised this time: "what is she going to do?"


    Without waiting for the popular answer, Yu Longyuan waved: "don''t worry, just stare." He has no time to pay attention to the woman.


    Fengxing nodded, then continued: "Lord, the clothes and belongings that Princess Jinghong changed have been checked. There is nothing special. The injuries on her body have been seen by someone. They are all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. "


    Chu Jinghong never thought that when she was asleep, in addition to yulongyuan himself, someone else had checked her inside and outside.

 Chapter 11

    Yulongyuan thought of the slight stabbing pain on his neck. At that time, he was almost back to normal. With his internal power and martial arts, he could be easily put down by a woman who had no power to bind a chicken. It was really a criticism.


    He thought it was a kind of poisonous needle, but when he woke up, he found that he didn''t have any signs of poisoning. So what method did Chu Jinghong use to make him coma?


    That woman What is the secret and what is the purpose?


    -


    the problems in yulongyuan''s mind are also the doubts of Bai Zimo.


    Bai Zimo thought that Chu Jinghong was interested in him and wanted to find a good place to beat him. But after running for a while, Chu Jinghong stopped and gasped. He gasped and said: "Hoo Hoo You, you know the way, right? Let''s Where are we going? "


    Is she lost with her?


    But she lost her way. What did she pull him for?


    "This girl, did you pull me so far to ask for directions?" Bai Zimo doubts.


    Chu Jinghong looked for a big stone and sat down without any image. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and frowned at Bai Zimo: "what? You don''t know the way, either? Tut You are a big man. How can you be a road maniac? "


    White son Mo mouth corner smoked to smoke, this wench still really is to ask the way, have no other purpose? It''s not playing hard to get, but refusing to meet?


    Bai Zimo pursed his lips, still putting on a gentle and polite look: "well Xiaosheng naturally knows the way, but why is the girl so panicked? Did she steal from Prince Zhan''s mansion? "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned and looked at Bai Zimo with a pair of idiotic eyes.


    Bai Zimo also froze, some can''t understand Chu Jinghong''s disgusting eyes. Is there anything dirty on his face?


    Just as Bai Zimo was about to wipe his face, Chu Jinghong said, "please use your brain. I don''t even know the way. What do I want to steal? I want to steal from Prince Zhan''s mansion!"


    Bai Zimo was stunned!


    This This Is that what a girl can say?


    Even fifteen in the dark almost fell from the eaves!


    Speaking of the thief, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but start to look at Bai Zi mo. is he a gentleman with a good appearance?


    Bai Zimo thinks that he is a person who is used to reading women''s thoughts, but at this moment he wishes he didn''t understand Chu Jinghong''s expression.


    Bai Zimo supported his forehead and said, "in the lower Daocheng, Bai Zimo is here to fight for the appointment, not Liang Shangjun."


    Chu Jinghong shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t seem to care who he was.


    Bai Zimo is a little uncertain. Is this little girl interested in him or not? If she had no intention, she would not be afraid that her reputation would be ruined if she pulled him crazy?


    If you want to, how can you not be surprised when you hear his taboo? At least he''s the young master of Daocheng, isn''t he?


    Just when Bai Zimo wanted to ask Chu Jinghong about his taboo, Chu Jinghong suddenly said, "Hey, you''re here according to the appointment. Then you must know the way to the mansion. Can you show me a clear way?"


    The smile on Bai Zimo''s face froze again, and he asked with an embarrassed smile, "girl, I''ve run so far to ask the way?" Nothing else?


    Chu Jinghong had a embarrassed smile: "of course It''s not just asking for directions, of course. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan, who had just come to the gate of the garden, stopped when he heard Chu Jinghong''s words. He didn''t want to pay attention to them, but when he thought that Chu Jinghong might be able to find out the source of his blood curse, he couldn''t ignore Chu Jinghong and Bai Zimo.


    In case what happened to Bai Zimo and Chu Jinghong, he would never look at this woman again. At that time, he would find the clue and break it.


    So he moved to the garden, just did not expect to hear such a sentence.


    Bai Zimo is popular with women. Chu Jinghong''s love for him at first sight seems reasonable.


    Fengxing naturally heard the conversation between them. Fengxing began to say in disgust: "Lord, do you want your subordinates to go in..."


    Yulongyuan shakes his head. Even if Bai Zimo has the color heart, he doesn''t have the color courage. At most, he just takes Chu Jinghong away.


    It''s just He just found out that this woman can ease his blood curse. If this woman is touched by others, he would rather not use her to solve the curse or touch a dirty thing.


    "Keep an eye on them." Yulongyuan then turned and left without any happy or unhappy mood.


    If you don''t feel a little emotional, it''s a pity that Chu Jinghong, a medicinal material, might be too dusty to use.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Zimo heard Chu Jinghong''s words, he immediately began to smile. He said, there is no woman in the world who can refuse his elegant and elegant Bai Zimo.However, without waiting for him to laugh to the end, Chu Jinghong continued: "of course, I''m not just asking for directions. I''m going to escape. In case of being discovered by the bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s house, you are so big, I''ll say you kidnap me. Do you think the Lord will believe me?"


    Chu Jinghong looks at Bai Zimo with a smile. She smiles so well, but Bai Zimo reads the word "threat" on her face.


    Bai Zimo took a cool breath. For the first time, he was threatened by a little girl.


    "Are you threatening me?" Bai Zimo''s tone is full of disbelief.


    Chu Jinghong finally breathed steadily. Shaking her skirt, she stood up from the stone and said with a smile, "tut Isn''t it? Who says a threat is a threat? It''s OK to talk about things that are easy to discuss! "


    Bai Zimo''s cheek twitched, and he couldn''t think of anything to deal with for a moment.


    Bai Zimo thought to himself that although he and Chu Jinghong didn''t make much noise, they couldn''t escape the eyes of the dark guard in the prince''s mansion. No one appeared until now. Does it mean that the king of war acquiesced in the little girl''s escape?


    No, no, not only acquiesced in her escape, but also acquiesced in him to take her away.


    Thinking of this, Bai Zimo''s whole life is not good. Is the woman he''s provoking the king of war''s heart and soul, so the king of war is playing with her? I haven''t heard that Zhan Wang married any girls!


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what Bai Zimo was doing in her brain, but she was very anxious, because the medical space had reminded her again that the time was less than three hours.


    "Oh, are you threatened by me or not? If you are not, I will threaten the next one!" Chu Jinghong said angrily.


    In front of the white ink, on the beam of the Dragon 15, separated by a wall of popular, three men can''t help but mouth twitch, stiff expression.

 Chapter 12

    It is the first time that they have heard that threatening others can be discussed.


    Vogue can''t help but think, does this princess Jinghong hurt her brain?


    And Bai Zimo is thinking, is she threatened or not? Of course, she is. This girl is so interesting and has something to do with Zhan Wang. He can''t wait to get on this line!


    "OK, OK, I''ll take you out..."


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong was relieved at last.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zimo and Chu Jinghong left Prince Zhan''s mansion as if there were no one else.


    Seeing that the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion was open without a bodyguard, Mozi felt that he was in a big trouble.


    When he just came in, it was clear that the gate was heavily guarded. Now the girl was going out, and the guard at the gate was removed. Isn''t that obvious.


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help looking up and down at Chu Jinghong. Naturally, his appearance is not beautiful, but pure. Rao is used to seeing beautiful women, so he has to be second to Chu Jinghong.


    Especially her big eyes, black and white, showing a clear sense of not knowing the world, and with a bit of indifference to see the mountains and rivers.


    Such a woman is not attractive.


    It''s just


    Is yulongyuan an ordinary person? I''ve never heard of a woman whom yulongyuan would pretend to be.


    Not to mention the others, even the people he was waiting on had no female dependents. Some of the maidservants in the palace had been working in the palace for more than a year, but they could not see their master.


    Now yulongyuan would treat this girl so differently. Why?


    Bai Zimo was puzzled, curious and vaguely excited.


    "Dare to ask the girl''s name..."


    Chu Jinghong felt that there was nothing to hide. He walked quickly according to the direction of medical space, and said directly: "Chu Jinghong."


    Bai Zimo smiles thoughtfully: "floating life is not like a dream, and the solitary shadow shines on the startling goose. Good name, just It''s a little lonely. "


    Xu is because Chu Jinghong''s name is very special, so Bai Zimo missed her surname for a while.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have the time to match Bai Zimo''s poems. The medical space indicated that she was far away from the patients to be treated. In this unfamiliar business capital, she didn''t know how long it would take for her to find the "traitor", so she had to go faster.


    When Bai Zimo saw Chu Jinghong ignore him, he didn''t care too much. He just followed her quietly. Only when he saw Chu Jinghong go more and more far away, Bai Zimo finally couldn''t help asking: "girl Jinghong, where are you going? This direction It''s like a big professional factory. It''s not easy to set foot in that place. "


    The night of the master of the big expert factory is not white, but he is a Murderer with no bones left. If Chu Jinghong''s body provokes night not white, it will save him even a funeral.


    Big professional factory?


    Chu Jinghong''s steps stopped. If she remembers correctly, the big expert factory should be a group of eunuchs. Why does that "adulterer" work in a big professional factory?


    Is it true that the second prince Yu Heng sent the "traitor" to the big expert factory for torture? Chu Jinghong groped his chin and shook his head slightly: "it''s not like It''s not like... "


    Bai Zimo asked: "what do you say?"


    Chu Jinghong said to himself, "your second highness doesn''t look like a man who will avenge me. He has no reason to catch the adulterer to the big expert factory. Who got him in?"


    Bai Zimo was at a loss and could not understand what Chu Jinghong was saying.


    "Miss Jinghong, what are you talking about?"


    Chu Jinghong stops and turns to see Bai Zimo.


    Well The appearance is excellent, but I don''t know if it''s good or not.


    Bai Zimo was looked at by Chu Jinghong. He felt a little flustered. What''s the origin of this beautiful girl? I''m not surprised to hear his name. How can I see his handsome face without blushing?


    Without waiting for Bai Zimo to come up with a reason, Chu Jinghong said, "ah, what''s inside? You should know something like lightness skill."


    Bai Zimo has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. There are few opponents in the world or in the court. Is lightness skill an entry-level skill? Does this girl despise him?


    "What''s the matter, will it be?" Chu Jinghong poked at Bai Zimo''s chest, and the gesture made Bai Zimo''s heart beat faster for a moment.


    God, he used to tease girls. How could he be teased by this girl today.


    Bai Zimo swallowed and moistened his dry and itchy throat. Then he said, "yes A little bit, a little bit. "


    "Fur?" Chu Jinghong frowned. She didn''t know whether fur was enough or not, but she didn''t seem to be able to ask for help now. It was too late!


    Bai Zimo was a little depressed. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Chu Jinghong''s disgusting eyes. He said that he was a little bit familiar. Is it a good way to be modest? Do you understand the modest words?"Ah, fur is fur. You can take me into the big expert factory secretly and find someone. I promise it will be very fast. We can come out as soon as we go in. We don''t need to bring that person out. I''ll go in and say a few words to him..."


    After hearing the words "sneaking into the big expert factory", Bai Zimo seemed to lose his mind. He didn''t hear what Chu Jinghong said.


    Isn''t it good to live well? Why should go to provoke night not white that evil star???


    Bai Zimo pursed her lips and said, "girl Jinghong, it''s not that I won''t help you. It''s just that the big expert factory is heavily guarded. Even if I can take you in, I can''t make sure that I won''t disturb others. If the girl really has something important, I suggest you just go in and explain your reasons clearly, and ask the night factory for accommodation to fight against the background of his royal highness, I believe the night factory Association will give this face. "


    Chu Jinghong blinked at Bai Zimo, as if he didn''t believe him.


    Bai Zimo gave a bitter smile: "Jinghong girl, where did you come from? Haven''t you heard a word? I''d rather fight the eight immortals and Yama than go into the big expert factory to provoke the night devil. What the night devil says is that the night is not white! All over the world, I''m afraid that the only one who can compete with yefeibai is his royal highness, the king of war. I don''t think I can help him. I really can''t beat him. "


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth slightly. He was surprised at Bai Zimo''s words. A eunuch could be so powerful?!


    What can we do? Do you really want to pull the banner of the palace of war? She wants to pull, but the question is, can she pull?!


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "it''s time for the night factory to go to sleep. Can''t you go in and come out quietly?"

 Chapter 13

    Chu Jinghong''s big eyes blinked and blinked, full of curiosity, but Bai Zimo felt that she was teasing him.


    "Jinghong girl, the wild goose leaves traces and the wind leaves sounds. As soon as we go in and out, you are protected by the king of war. How can you tell me? If I get into trouble with the night, I''m afraid the ends of the earth will be entangled by him. Although Daocheng is not afraid of trouble, I absolutely don''t want to get into trouble with such a evil spirit!"


    Bai Zimo really wants to kneel down for Chu Jinghong. What''s the origin of this girl? Is she ignorant and fearless, or is she amusing him here?


    The first time we met, Chu Jinghong was too embarrassed. Bai Zimo thought about it and said, "let''s have a try and knock on the door. Maybe that night factory master can talk easily?"


    Without waiting for Bai Zimo to persuade her, Chu Jinghong has already run with her skirt. She is really worried.


    Bai Zimo looked at Chu Jinghong''s back. He really didn''t know what to say. He had no choice but to smile and fly up with his toes. He directly grabbed Chu Jinghong''s waist and flew to the big expert factory.


    Chu Jinghong said that he was still Bai Zimo in his past and present life. Although Bai Zimo was not a good man, he did not want to harm Chu Jinghong. He became a sinner of his country and was scolded by thousands of people.


    Moreover, it''s very strange that the northern Chu Princess spent the night fighting in the palace. At this moment, Bai Zimo really regretted his sudden rise. He shouldn''t have touched the muddy water.


    Bai Zimo looks at Chu Jinghong and decides to send him back.


    "Princess Jinghong..."


    Before Bai Zimo finished speaking, Chu Jinghong said to Yefei Bai, "Yegong, I want to meet someone. I don''t know if Yegong can make it convenient."


    Two sounds of "night father-in-law" directly choked Bai Zimo''s breath and made his face look like a dish.


    Other eunuchs are called Gonggong, but looking at the five countries and four cities, who dares to call yefeibai Gonggong? Even the queen should call yechanggong, OK?


    Bai Zimo felt that the next moment the night was not white, and he would tear Chu Jinghong to pieces. He quickly reached out again and pulled Chu Jinghong behind him, arched his hand and said, "don''t blame the night factory. Let''s go now."

 Chapter 14

    "What are you going to do? You can''t go!" Chu Jinghong came out from behind Bai Zimo again. She had less than half an hour left. She had to hurry in, or she would have an electric shock every hour.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was about to speak again, Mo Lian, a white man, said, "call ye Chang Gong!"


    In Chu Jinghong''s opinion, yegonggong and yechanggong are eunuchs. There is no difference between them. She doesn''t quite understand baizimo''s persistence in addressing, but it doesn''t prevent her from understanding that baizimo is helping her.


    Chu Jinghong, as good as the flow of the mouth: "night factory, can you do a convenient? I''ll go in for a quarter of an hour. A quarter of an hour is enough. "


    Night not white see to Chu Jing Hong, light way: "why should I give you this convenience?"


    Hiss


    Chu Jinghong takes a cool breath. She thinks that night feibai will ask her who she wants to see and what''s the matter, but she never thinks that night feibai will come up to argue with her.


    Why give her this convenience Why


    Just because she is the princess of northern Chu, OK?


    Chu Jinghong bites his lip and looks at Bai Zimo. Bai Zimo shakes his head at Chu Jinghong. Obviously, he sees Chu Jinghong''s meaning.


    Chu Jinghong sighed in her heart. She also knew that her cheap princess had no status. She was called Princess in a good way, but not in a bad way. In the capital of big business, she was a hostage, just a prisoner.


    Chu Jinghong turned his face back and looked up at the night which was thousands of miles away. At last, he turned his eyes and said, "the Lord of the night factory is not for me, but for his Royal Highness the king of war. It was his Royal Highness the king of war who sent me here. "


    Bai Zimo is stunned. Chu Jinghong is so brave. She escaped from Zhanwang''s house, and she even dares to pull the banner of Zhanwang?


    Well, although he suggested it like this, it was just an expedient plan to persuade Chu Jinghong to quit. He didn''t let Chu Jinghong really lie!


    The night is not white to hear Chu Jinghong say so, after the short silence, is a light: "Oh?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand the sound of "Oh?" She didn''t hear it clearly or didn''t believe it, but she had already said what she said and didn''t swallow it again. Her brain immediately rotated rapidly and said a specious excuse.


    "Yes, it was his royal highness Zhan Wang who sent me here. Yesterday morning, a bodyguard of the Huwei army framed me at the gate of the city. Fortunately, his royal highness Zhan Wang helped me to save me. But that man was only instructed by others. I wanted to know the initiator behind him, so I asked him for grace. He said that I would come directly to the big expert factory, and the night factory would inspect qiuhao, I hate evil like a grudge.


    I''m wise and powerful. I''m sure it will be convenient. "


    Chu Jinghong pats the horse sincerely. Bai Zimo can''t help twitching. Is this a princess?


    A princess whose face changes faster than the sky? If the front foot threatens him, the back foot flatters him. She really has no bottom line!


    I don''t know if I flattered the horse, but the night was not moved. After a short silence, I only repeated a faint sentence: "you say Your Highness the king of war sent you here? "


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "mm-hmm, that''s right!"


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Chu Jinghong and Bai Zimo wait for the response of Ye feibai.


    I thought that night is not white, but there are two answers. One is to believe Chu Jinghong''s nonsense and put her in. Second, if you don''t believe her, send someone to Zhan Wangfu to verify.


    But I never thought that there was a third situation.


    The night is not white light mouth way: "Jing Hong Princess and war King''s highness is what relation, why does highness want to come out for the princess?"? As far as I know, his Royal Highness the king of war has never been near women. "


    Bai Zimo Night is not white also have such gossip time?


    Chu Jinghong: "what Yulongyuan never close to women? What are you doing with her? Do you want to have a hand?


    Chu Jinghong shakes his head and quickly spreads his mind to deal with the night.


    What is the relationship between


    Chu Jinghong thinks about her situation. She is a proton princess, and she looks up to people everywhere in the capital of big business. At that time, her cheap father, the emperor of northern Chu, gave her to the second prince Yuheng, who was only nine years old. In fact, she hoped that she could have a support in the capital.


    But the original owner didn''t please Yuheng. For so many years, he didn''t let his second highness look at her more. He was even tired of the specious engagement on each other.


    So those two highness, can''t become her dependence at all.


    If yulongyuan can become her reliance, it''s a virtue accumulated from her ancestors. Yulongyuan''s identity is precious, and he is one generation higher than all princes. Besides, he has great strength and is a god of war. Who dares to strike ground on him?


    If you can really get the protection of yulongyuan


    No, no, no, no, no shelter. As long as yulongyuan doesn''t deny her words and doesn''t tear down her platform, it''s estimated that she can walk horizontally in Dashang!


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong could hardly help laughing.


    Bai Zimo looks at Chu Jinghong with a complicated face. He can''t help but wonder if the princess is hurt after being trapped. How does she look not so smart.After weighing things up, Chu made up his mind and said, "tut Hero saves beauty, single man and few women. What do you think is the relationship? Oh, I''m sorry to say it too clearly. "


    Chu Jinghong bowed her head slightly, pretending to be coy. Anyone with a clear eye could see her deliberate behavior. But she just gave birth to a good look, affectation has also become charming.


    On the one hand, Bai Zimo was attracted by Chu Jinghong''s appearance, on the other hand, he was also shocked by her amazing words.


    She dares to make up with Yu Longyuan. Is this more terrible than entering a big professional factory?


    This kind of nonsense, if the night is not Bai Neng Xin, he is willing to give Chu Jinghong baizimo cattle and horses!


    The next moment, however, Bai Zimo was beaten in the face by his self-confidence.


    Just listen to that night not white light mouth way: "Oh? i see. In that case Please, Princess


    Chu Jinghong was overjoyed, and Bai Zimo was stunned!


    Looking at Bai Zimo''s wide mouth, he seemed to be able to swallow an egg. Night feibai said faintly, "I still want to give you the face of your Highness the king of war, but it''s not convenient for Bai Shaozhu to enter. If Bai Shaozhu has nothing to do, he can leave first. After Princess Jinghong has done something important, I will arrange someone to send her back to the palace of king of war."


    On hearing this, Chu Jinghong and Bai Zimo were worried.


    Bai Zimo is absolutely afraid to leave Chu Jinghong alone in the big expert factory. In case of an accident, he is afraid that he can''t bear the anger of yulongyuan.


    As for Chu Jinghong, she came out secretly and pulled the flag of yulongyuan. If she was sent back by yechanggong, the lie would be broken!

 Chapter 15

    Chu Jinghong quickly said, "Oh, don''t bother Yechang Gong. I''d better ask Mr. Bai to wait for me. I''ll be fine soon."


    Bai Zimo even said: "I''ll bring Princess Jinghong here, and naturally I''ll take the person back completely, otherwise it''s not good to do the job!"


    Ye feibai nodded. Just when Bai Zimo thought ye feibai was going to let him in, ye feibai said, "well, Bai Shaozhu is here for a while. It''s just that Bai Shaozhu is more exposed. Bai Shaozhu doesn''t want to get cold."


    Bai Zimo


    So this guy is not going to let him in, just allow him to stand at the gate?


    Obviously, that''s what night means.


    Bai Zimo looks at Chu Jinghong, but Chu Jinghong has no time to pay attention to him. According to the medical space, she has less than two quarters of an hour.


    "Please..." Night is not white.


    Chu Jinghong rushed into the professional factory without looking back.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong didn''t know that she was the first woman in the whole big business to enter the big professional factory, and she could walk out alive.


    Chu Jinghong''s pace is very fast, but in the night, this is not what speed, he followed very closely.


    It is strange that this Chu Jinghong seems to be quite familiar with his big professional factory. Although the layout of the big professional factory is simple, there are not many pavilions and pavilions, but it also covers a very wide area. There are four areas of prison: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. In addition, there are 108 criminal cells, not to mention the rest areas.


    Chu Jinghong walked on her own after entering the door, and all the way came to the Yellow brand prison where ordinary people were imprisoned without any deviation. Chu Jinghong didn''t stop until she saw the locked iron door. How did she know the big expert factory so well?


    Not waiting for the night to think about the reason, Chu Jinghong has already looked back at him.


    "Yechang Gong, do you have a key?" Chu Jinghong asked very calmly, without the slightest embarrassment, as if he had been familiar with yefeibai.


    Night feibai can''t help but feel funny. No one has spoken to him in such a tone for many years. Everyone around him is afraid of him, even the emperor is afraid of him.


    But the little girl didn''t seem to know that he was famous.


    This princess of northern Chu was framed a few days ago. Did she hurt her brain?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong shaking the chain of the locked cell, the night was not white before he regained his thoughts. With a slight wave of his hand, a dark shadow came out of thin air, which made Chu Jinghong shiver.


    "Open the door!" Night is not white, light way.


    The shadow said, "yes, Mr. Chang!" Voice fell, then took out the key, opened the cell door.


    Boom, the iron door was opened, a rotten and moldy breath came.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to go down, but just a few steps, he found that it was dark below. He was a little scared and couldn''t help looking back at the night.


    There are questions, requests, and a little uneasiness in that glance. Maybe it''s good-looking to make any expression from a good-looking person.


    Looking at her biting her lips, some desire to talk and stop, night is not white, even easy to read her mind.


    Night is not white mouth way: "palm lamp!"


    "Yes As the voice of the dark shadow fell, he flew into the dungeon. In a moment, the lights were bright in the dungeon.


    With the light, Chu Jinghong has nothing to be afraid of.


    Thinking of what he wanted to do and his secret, Chu Jinghong turned around and said in a soft voice, "yechanggong, stay. I''ll come soon. It''s dark and humid inside, and the air is not good. Don''t pollute your clothes and shoes."


    Night is not white pick eyebrow, it seems that Chu Jinghong want to say some inconvenient words with the bodyguard of that tiger Wei army.


    But in his big professional factory, what can escape his eyes.


    Night is not white, slightly drooping eyes, mouth way: "also good."


    The night is not white to see to black shadow, that black shadow comprehend, immediately handed the key of the cell to Chu Jinghong''s hand.


    Chu Jinghong bumps the key in her hand. She is very happy with the cooperation of the night. She runs into the dungeon with her skirt.


    Night is not white, looking at Chu Jinghong''s slender back, eyes dim.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking all the winding stairs, we came to the cell.


    Unlike Chu Jinghong''s imagination, the cells here are very clean and basically empty. There are rows on the left and right. In addition to a stone bed, there is a low table with a set of tea sets on it. Although it is simple, there is no damage at all.


    There are neat piles of clean straw on the ground. The whole cell is not like a cell at all, but more like a cheap inn.


    Chu Jinghong easily found the cell where the "adulterer" was held, because other cells were empty, and only this one was occupied.


    Through the cell door, Chu Jinghong saw that the "adulterer" was lying on his side on the stone bed. His clothes were still made of Huwei military uniform, but now he was much more embarrassed than yesterday morning.


    The whole body''s clothes were almost broken into rags, and the blood stains everywhere made people unable to see the true color of the clothes.Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. It seemed that this man had been punished, but he didn''t know who the person was and what the purpose was.


    Is it because he is not good at his work that Yuan Feiyu and Wen Liangyu punish him?


    Or is it because he framed her and lost his second highness Yuheng''s face, so Yuheng arrested him to punish her?


    After all, no one will arrest this person just for the sake of her innocence.


    Chu Jinghong opens the cell door with the key.


    The clattering sound of the chain is particularly harsh in the silent cell, but the "adulterer" lying on the stone bed in front of him seems not to hear it, and still does not move.


    Chu Jinghong sighed. It seemed that the man was seriously injured.


    Chu Jinghong approached him within two steps, and a smell of blood came to his face.


    She''s a great surgeon. She''s not afraid of blood, but that doesn''t mean she likes it.


    Chu Jinghong habitually wants to take the cover from the medical space, but when he thinks of his situation, he decides to be careful and bear it.


    "How are you?" Chu Jinghong asked in a low voice.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s voice, the "adulterer" was obviously stiff, but somehow he still didn''t respond.


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly, took out a handkerchief from his waist, pressed it on his shoulder and gently laid him flat.


    It was not until he lay down that Chu Jinghong saw how serious his injury was.


    The back is just the mark of whipping, but the clothes on the chest are almost burnt to ashes, the whole chest is the wound of iron, and the face is still intact from head to foot.


    "Please Please To Give me a good time


    The adulterer''s voice was weak, and her eyes and pupils were lax and unable to focus. It seemed that the adulterer had been punished all the time while she was resting in the prince''s residence.

 Chapter 16

    Chu Jinghong was not touched. She was not a saint. In the face of a person who had framed her, she couldn''t show any sympathy.


    But she is a doctor, even without the shackles of medical space, she can''t do it now.


    According to the instructions of the medical space, she only needs to help him deal with the wound pierced by the hairpin yesterday morning, and then she can finish the task.


    Because when she just touched him, there was no skin contact, so the wound on the adulterer''s body has not been recorded by the medical space.


    Chu Jinghong looked around. Although the cell could be seen to the end at a glance, there was really no place to hide, but she was still worried.


    In fact, her worry is right, because the night is not white, hidden in the dark, through a hole in the wall, watching her every move.


    ¡­¡­


    The current situation of this "adulterer" is either good or bad.


    It seems that there is no serious internal injury, but if the injury is delayed for a long time, it can not be ignored.


    The hairpin stabbed wound is easy to deal with, as long as debridement, medicine, bandage is good, but what about his other injuries?


    If you bandage him, then she can''t avoid contact with his skin, and then the medical space will record other injuries on him.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Jinghong didn''t want to pay more attention to this man. After weighing


    in mind, Chu Chuang hung pretended to take a small bottle of alcohol from his sleeve pocket, and then took out a tube of bio gel. The alcohol was directly sprinkled in the wound. Simple and crude debridement, and the pain of the infantor, the whole person was convulsing. As for the gel, it was used to replace suture needles.


    this gel is extracted from cells, which can directly bind small wounds and avoid needless stitches. Moreover, using gel does not need to touch the wound with hands. It is the best way for Chu Jinghong to think of it at the moment.


    After doing everything, Chu Jinghong took out a pill and threw it into the mouth of the adulterer.


    She skillfully pinched his mouth through the handkerchief, threw the pill in, then skillfully lifted his jaw through the handkerchief, stretched his throat from bottom to top, and let the pill slide smoothly into the esophagus and into the body.


    It''s a powerful anti-inflammatory drug.


    Enough to ensure that he won''t die suddenly because of the inflammation caused by trauma.


    He was indirectly saved.


    Seeing the completion of the task in the medical space, Chu Jinghong was relieved, threw the used handkerchief on the ground, turned and went out. The whole process didn''t take more than a quarter of an hour.


    Night is not white, can''t understand Chu Jinghong what those strange things are, but he can see, Chu Jinghong is saving people.


    Save the man who tried to harm her.


    Why is she doing this? So good for bad? Is there any use for this man?


    Night is not white, hanging down his eyes to cover the doubts and deep meaning in his eyes.


    When Chu Jinghong came out of the dungeon, yefeibai was standing in the same place. He put his hands behind him and raised his head slightly, looking at the full moon in mid air.


    It''s already past the third shift. It''s July 16. It''s said that the moon is round on the 15th. Chu Jinghong looks at it from the view of the night. It''s true that the moon is very bright.


    The silver moonlight sprinkled on his long silver hair, as if quenched into a piece of starlight.


    He stood proud and lonely in a ray of moonlight, purple shirt and silver hair, beautiful unlike mortals.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly felt a little sad. Such an excellent man is a eunuch. He must be in pain


    The darkness of the age of imperial power is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Alas Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sighing.


    Night non white has noticed Chu Jinghong came out, but he found Chu Jinghong looking at him, so he did not move.


    Just did not expect to wait for him to turn head to see past of time, unexpectedly discover Chu Jing Hong in the eye flash a touch of pity.


    Pity?


    She looked at him with surprise, request and joy. Now she had a touch of pity, but she was not afraid. It was really It''s very interesting.


    "Hello, Princess Jinghong?" The voice of the night is still very ethereal.


    Chu Jinghong came back and nodded: "well, thank you for your help."


    "No harm." The night is not white finish saying, then one step to go out first, Chu Jing Hong follows closely behind.


    They walked for a while. Yefeibai heard Chu Jinghong''s disordered breathing and rapid footsteps. Then they slowed down their speed to meet Chu''s rhythm.


    Even he didn''t know why he had to do it. In a word, he thought of it and did it.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zimo turns around in a hurry outside the Da Nei hang factory. When he sees ye feibai and Chu Jinghong coming out one after another, he is deeply relieved and quickly welcomes them.


    "May I go now?" Now Bai Zimo just wants to send Chu Jinghong back.


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "you can go."


    After that, Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at yefeibai again. After considering the wording, Chu Jinghong said, "thank you for opening the convenient door to Yechang. If the man in it can''t find anything, I''ll count who''s going to harm me. He''s just a target."Is this pleading for the bodyguard of Huwei army? It''s a woman''s kindness.


    Just when yefeibai wanted to refuse, Chu Jinghong continued: "all the people who have entered the big expert factory are under the management of yechanggong. It doesn''t make any difference to release or kill a subordinate like him. This person no longer has any value, so yechanggong doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Chu Jinghong to night is not white tiny blessing body comprehensive etiquette, and then followed white ink left the big expert factory range.


    The night is not white, looking at the slender figure gradually far away, in the heart understand the meaning of Chu Jinghong.


    Out of compassion, she didn''t want the bodyguard of Huwei army to be punished again, but out of the instinct of hating evil, she didn''t want to plead for that person, whether she wanted to live or die. She just wanted the big expert factory to give him a good time.


    The night is not white to hook the corner of mouth, after pondering for a moment, open a way: "put a person."


    In the dark came a voice: "yes!"


    -


    "Princess Jinghong, how can you be in the war palace?" Bai Zimo is extremely curious, one is the invincible cold war king on the battlefield, and the other is a small country with a stupid name. How do you get involved?


    The key is, how can Yu Longyuan let Chu Jinghong enter the palace? Yulongyuan is a famous girl!


    It''s incredible.


    Is it because of Chu Jinghong''s beautiful and soul stirring face?


    Bai Zimo groped his chin and looked at Chu Jinghong. This face really has the ability to confuse people, but is yulongyuan really obsessed with beauty?


    Chu Jinghong thought about it. How could she be in Prince Zhan''s mansion? Of course, she was caught.

 Chapter 17

    But now she doesn''t plan to say anything more. Just in the contest with yefeibai, she has decided to hold the strong thigh of Zhanwang''s house and get the protection of Zhanwang yulongyuan.


    In this case, she has to put the scandal she made up in a real way, at least to let those who have a bad heart for her believe that she has a backing.


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. It''s almost dawn. Please send me back."


    It''s not that Chu Jinghong has to let Bai Zimo send her, but she really doesn''t know the way. When she comes out, she has medical space to guide her. She anxiously follows and doesn''t remember the way.


    When I go back, I don''t have that advantage. Naturally, I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Bai Zimo saw that Chu Jinghong didn''t want to say it, and didn''t ask much. What he brought out should be sent back quickly, so as not to cause the king''s displeasure.


    What they didn''t expect, however, was that they had been shut in front of Prince Zhan''s house.


    Standing at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion with arms and swords, he was obviously waiting for them.


    Seeing that they came over, the two men, Bai Zimo and Chu Jinghong, said: "please come back, Bai Shaozhu. My Lord has said that this year''s grain tax can''t be reduced. Although the climate is bad this year, it''s not autumn harvest yet, and the specific harvest is still unknown. It''s too early to talk about the reduction of grain tax. Moreover, in a good harvest year, big business did not increase taxes. Why should they reduce taxes in a bad year? Daocheng is on one side, and it won''t be short of food and grass. "


    White ink instant face like a dish.


    According to the rules of the nine continents, five countries and four cities work independently.


    Every year, the four countries need to go to Beijing to worship and pay tribute to the merchants.


    Four cities need to pay part of the tax to big business.


    Baizimo belongs to the city of Daocheng, which is in charge of the world''s rice.


    With less rain this summer, Daocheng''s harvest is expected to be reduced by 20%. Therefore, apart from the fixed grain sold to the five countries, there is not much surplus grain.


    At the behest of the Lord of Baicheng, Bai Zimo came to the king of war to ask for a reduction or exemption of this year''s grain tax. If he can''t, he can postpone it until next year.


    But right now he messed up without even seeing anyone.


    What a disaster for a beautiful woman!


    Bai Zimo wants to cry without tears, but he also understands that if the king of war says that he can''t see it, then it''s gone. He can''t cling to it. He still has to think of other ways.


    Fengxing then looked at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, feeling that there would be no good words in her popular mouth.


    Sure enough, the popularity said: "the LORD said, since Princess Jinghong can cross the gate of the Warlord''s mansion without permission, then there is no need to come back. The Warlord''s mansion has never been a place to raise idle people, nor has it ever taken in waste."


    £¡£¡£¡


    This sentence really made Chu Jinghong angry. At least she was a star in the sky in her previous life. How did she become an idle person and a waste in yulongyuan''s mouth?


    Do you have to force her to curse?


    "Yulongyuan, you..." Son of a bitch is covered by white ink.


    "Princess Jinghong, are you crazy? How many heads do you have, or can you fight big business in northern Chu?" Bai Zimo felt that the cold sweat on his back was coming out.


    He is not a meddler on weekdays, but he really doesn''t want to see Chu Jinghong die.


    Bai Zimo''s words were like a basin of cold water, which directly extinguished Chu Jinghong''s raging anger.


    That''s right. It''s not her era any more. Imperial power is supreme here. There is no fairness and justice, only class status.


    Chu Jinghong pushed aside Bai Zimo''s hand and bit his lips. He looked at the popularity indignantly.


    Fengxing couldn''t help swallowing and glancing away. In fact, when he said these words, he couldn''t bear to bully a girl''s family for the first time.


    I just don''t know where Princess Jinghong offended the Lord. He didn''t dare to disobey the order that she made him so angry.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, and finally put the pressure of the depression in her chest down. Although she wanted to find yulongyuan as a backer, she was definitely not the one who was obsessed with her.


    If she is not welcome, she can leave, but only if she takes the initiative to leave, rather than being rejected.


    In other words, yulongyuan wants to embarrass her, next life!


    Chu Jinghong picked up the skirt and went to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. This move really made Bai Zimo and Fengxing dumbfounded.


    "Princess Jinghong..." Fengxing reaches out her arm to stop Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked down at her hand and said with a sneer, "what? Is the bodyguard of tangtangzhan palace so unruly? When you attack a princess in the street, do you want her to shout insults here? "


    Attack Hit the chest???


    Vogue has never heard a woman say such bold and uninhibited words in her life. She was so scared that she quickly took back her hand.


    Chu Jinghong walked into Prince Zhan''s mansion when both Fengxing and baizimo were in a daze. He only left Fengxing a cold sentence: "tell your prince that it''s easy to ask God, but hard to send God!"¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan sits in the study, looking at the thing in his hand. It''s the only thing that Chu Jinghong''s whole body is worth a few money, the black gold sand stone hairpin.


    Hearing the popular reply, Yu Longyuan''s hand stopped.


    "What did you say she said?" Yulongyuan thought he had heard wrong.


    He couldn''t believe that someone would dare to challenge the authority of the Lord.


    "Princess Jinghong, she said It''s easier to ask God than to send him away. " After the voice fell, Fengxing felt that the air in the whole room began to become overcast and cold.


    Yulongyuan cultivates the pure dark ice Qi, so when his Qi leaks out, he will feel the temperature drop within ten steps.


    Just when the popular thought that yulongyuan''s next order was to throw Chu Jinghong out, yulongyuan said faintly: "follow her."


    With Follow her??


    Fengxing suddenly looks up at yulongyuan and tries to verify whether he has heard the wrong thing. However, yulongyuan has put away his hairpin and started to read the thick stack of secret documents.


    Feng Feng pursed her lips and left the study.


    But at this moment, Chu Jinghong, who was ignored by yulongyuan, had already returned to the previous guest room, but he was so angry that he could not light the house with a torch.


    Because yulongyuan threw away all her things.


    Although she didn''t have anything, she was only dressed in ragged clothes when she arrived, and yulongyuan had ordered someone to give her the new clothes, but among the clothes she changed, there was the hairpin, the black gold and sand hairpin, which was her mother''s legacy and the only connection between the original owner and her mother.


    Chu Jinghong was an orphan in her previous life and didn''t feel the warmth of her mother''s love. Even though she was very independent, she still yearned for her father''s love and mother''s love.

 Chapter 18

    Since she has inherited the body of the original owner and continued her life, she should accept everything from her. Anyway, the hairpin is of great significance to her, and she doesn''t want to leave it in exile.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong came to the door of Jingzhe hospital with a cavity of anger.


    Along the way, the dark guards and servants of the palace saw the fierce Chu Jinghong, but no one stopped her, because the popular bodyguard just gave the order, and all the actions of Princess Jinghong followed her.


    But they didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong would find yulongyuan''s study directly.


    Watching Chu Jinghong step into the Jingzhe hospital as if no one else, dark Wei 15 can''t help but take a breath of air, but his task of watching can only stop outside the Jingzhe hospital, he is absolutely afraid to follow in.


    Fengxing hides in the dark of Jingzhe hospital. Seeing Chu Jinghong come in, Fengxing is also stunned.


    After a little thought, he still fulfilled the duty of the dark guard, and stopped Chu Jinghong in front of him. However, with the warning from the gate, he did not dare to be too close to Chu Jinghong. He just stood three steps away, holding a long sword in his hand, and stopped Chu Jinghong in front of him. He said, "Princess Jinghong, the important place of the Lord''s study is not allowed to enter without permission Go back and rest. "


    Chu Jinghong laughs. It''s just bright now. The morning light sprinkles on her white face, as if it''s gilding her.


    Popularity is almost instinctive swallowing saliva, but it''s not that he coveted Chu Jinghong. It''s just that his beauty makes him nervous. Especially the smile on Chu Jinghong''s face made him unable to understand the meaning.


    Is it ridicule or disdain, or unscrupulous?


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "go back to rest? Where are you going? Is it going back to the suoqing palace Fusheng courtyard where I live, or to the guest room of your warlord mansion? "


    "This..." Popular do not know how to answer, the LORD said that with her, then


    After thinking about it, Feng Feng said, "the princess is free."


    Chu Jinghong picks her eyebrows. She''s still driving her away at the door. Now she''s free. It seems that yulongyuan has changed his order?


    In that case


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said, "since you are at will, please report to the popular bodyguard, saying that the seventh Princess of northern Chu, Chu Jinghong, is asking to see his Royal Highness the king of war."


    Chu Jinghong put his title in front of him. It was obvious that he came to see him as a member of the two countries, not as a private member.


    Popular ears up to listen to the study inside the movement, but there is no study inside the movement.


    Fengxing was a little clear in her heart. She opened her body, stretched out her arm and said respectfully, "Princess Jinghong, please." Yulongyuan didn''t send out the signal of rejection, that is to allow Chu Jinghong''s audience.


    Chu Jinghong went to the study without changing his face. He didn''t even report. He directly reached out and pushed open the door of the study.


    Kuang Dang made the wind tremble.


    He had never seen anyone dare to be so presumptuous in front of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong came with anger. Before she stepped into the study, she had thought about many situations.


    She thought she would scold yulongyuan, and then told him fiercely: "I don''t want to live here. I''ll give it back to you. I don''t want to communicate with you when I''m old!"


    Or give in to the imperial power, cry for a moment, and then plead to tell him: "I beg your highness to return the hairpin of black sands to Jinghong. Jinghong will never disturb your Highness''s purity, Jingying!"


    No matter how bad it was, he took out the bearing of a princess and had an equal negotiation with yulongyuan. He told him calmly, "Your Highness doesn''t like me. I''ll leave immediately, but please give me back my hairpin."


    However, she never thought that her methods of advancing, attacking and retreating were replaced by the rapid heartbeat when she saw yulongyuan''s amazing appearance and touched his unshakable eyes.


    Last time I saw Yu Longyuan, he was dressed in black, mysterious and introverted, deep and cold.


    He suddenly hugged her and wrapped them together with a cloak to cover her embarrassment.


    At that moment, when she saw this beautiful and impeccable face, she felt her heart beat faster. Chu Jinghong thought that it was her own color.


    And this time I saw Yu Long, he was wearing a blue-and-white dress. The soft color dissolved his anger and made his whole person feel a touch of gentle.


    If you read a gentleman''s words, you can warm him like a jade. In his plank house, you can disturb my heart


    This is not a board room. This is his study, but he can still disturb her.


    Chu Jinghong heard his heart beat surging, and those heart beats were telling her that you lost your manners!


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath. She not only lost her manners, but also was confused by yulongyuan''s good appearance.


    How can a man with thousands of blood on his hands be as gentle as jade!


    Chu Jinghong dropped her eyes, just palpitating, as if a basin of cold water was pouring down, watering out all her calculations. In the face of such a person as Yu Longyuan, in the face of his eyes with insight into the world, it''s better to have no mind than to use mind."Tell your highness that Jinghong is here to say goodbye, but she can''t find the hairpin left by her mother, so she has to harass your highness."


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong with expressionless eyes.


    If he was right, when the woman just came in, her eyes were full of calculation, and she seemed to try her best to deal with him. Not only that, she also had a stoic anger.


    But after a brief look at each other, the woman calmed down.


    She It''s really unusual.


    Unusual appearance, unusual temperament, and unusual constitution Why is such an unusual person so stupid? What is she hiding? What are you enduring?


    If she wants to stay, he wants to throw her out, but when she comes to say goodbye, he doesn''t want to let her go.


    But


    If you don''t give her an indulgent environment, how can you see her real appearance hidden behind those Rouge powder?


    Yulongyuan light way: "dirty, throw."


    Throw it away?!


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red instantly. He was so angry that his blood pressure rose. Why did Yu Longyuan throw her things?!


    If it was a previous life, Chu Jinghong would have to be better than this. But now


    Chu Jinghong only lightly smile, tone is quite regretful mouth way: "thank your highness to tell the truth, also save Jinghong to trouble to find, Jinghong left."


    Chu Jinghong knows that when she deals with such a deep and murderous evil spirit as yulongyuan, she can retreat completely. Even if she wins, she doesn''t want to take herself in.


    So she left as soon as her voice fell, and she didn''t care to listen to yulongyuan''s response.

 Chapter 19

    Yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong disappearing in his courtyard through the window lattice, without any expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Fengxing came in and said, "prince, Princess Jinghong has locked the palace."


    Suoqing palace, which is a palace prepared by Da Shang for the protons of the four countries, covers an extremely large area and has excellent scenery. It is a place where all kings and nobles like to visit and hold banquets. It is like a beautiful cage.


    Yulongyuan nodded, without too much response.


    He always felt that his prince was deliberately provoking Princess Jinghong.


    As a matter of fact, Yu Longyuan didn''t guess wrong. He deliberately angered Chu Jinghong.


    Because anger can make people lose their senses and show their true side.


    However, suppressing anger and controlling emotions are more indicative of a person''s tenacity.


    So


    No matter whether Chu Jinghong is angry or unwilling, it shows that she is not a simple person. Because she had never been afraid of him, she only had to deal with him.


    -


    when Chu Jinghong walked out of Zhanwang mansion, Bai Zimo was still standing at the gate of Zhanwang mansion.


    I don''t know what the reason is. Bai Zimo is not sure that he will leave alone. But when you think about it, he is not sure that Chu Jinghong will come out again. So what is he waiting for?


    With a bitter smile, Bai Zimo put aside the problems in his mind and went to Chu Jinghong.


    However, Chu Jinghong seems to be in a trance. He even walks over to Bai Zimo and passes by without seeing him at all.


    Bai Zimo had a palpitation in his heart and immediately had a bad premonition.


    "Princess Jinghong!" Bai Zimo said.


    Chu Jing Hong Dun steps, some surprised look back, it seems that this just found that did not leave the white ink.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Chu Jinghong''s subconscious question cooled Bai Zimo''s heart.


    He is such a living man standing at the door. What does Chu Jinghong not see? That means she''s absent-minded!


    And what''s the reason for her absent mindedness


    Although Bai Zimo and Chu Jinghong are just new acquaintances, apart from being amazed by her beauty, he can''t say that he has too many feelings, but he can''t help but advise her for some reason.


    Bai Zimo went to Chu Jinghong and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Chu Jinghong wants to refuse. In this street, she can still find suoqing palace, but Bai Zimo can''t refuse and goes out over her first.


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips and followed him.


    In the morning, the sun is just right, and they walk side by side. Their long and narrow reflection is projected on the ground, which seems to be a bit intimate.


    Seeing the shadow on the ground, Bai Zimo said with a smile, "how long has Princess Jinghong been in Dashang?"


    Chu Jinghong replied, "it''s six and a half years. By the end of the year, it will be seven years."


    "Have you ever heard of the four beauties in Jiufang?" When Bai Zimo mentioned this, his face was full of pride.


    Chu Jinghong draws a corner of her mouth. Naturally, she has heard that Sao Bao''s doggerel. She is just the so-called four beauties. She has seen Bai Zimo in front of her eyes.


    Bai Zimo didn''t wait for Chu Jinghong''s answer, so he said to himself, "the breeze is blowing, the moon is bathing, the wind is beautiful and elegant. Bai Zimo is like Yu Su asking Xiao, and the wind is singing cold songs."


    Chu Jinghong smiles awkwardly. What does Bai Zimo mean? Do you want her to praise him?


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said: "er Mr. Bai is a real talent. "


    Bai Zimo didn''t pay much attention to Chu Jinghong''s perfunctory, but continued: "you know, there is the last sentence after these four sentences."


    Chu Jinghong turns to look at Bai Zimo and finds that his cynical eyes are mixed with a touch of worry.


    Worry?


    Chu Jinghong blinked suspiciously and asked subconsciously, "which sentence?"


    Bai Zimo said solemnly: "no one can match Yu Rongze. The king of the war ruled Longyuan, with the word Rongze. "


    No one can match yurongze!


    When hearing this sentence, Chu Jinghong''s heart missed a beat, because this sentence coincided with the definition of yulongyuan in her heart.


    No one can match


    It''s just


    "You tell me what to do with it." Chu Jinghong''s face sank. He couldn''t say what he felt in his heart, but he was a little upset.


    As the voice fell, Chu Jinghong left quickly. Bai Zimo looked at Chu Jinghong''s back, sighed, and then followed him.


    "Princess Jinghong, a powerful prince, an invincible God of war, is 23 years old, but he has not married and had children. Do you know why?"


    Chu Jinghong really thinks that Bai Zimo is very strange. No matter why yulongyuan is single all the time, she only wonders why Bai Zimo wants to say these words to him.


    Under Chu Jinghong''s suspicious eyes, Bai Zimo said: "the king of war, he..."


    Without waiting for Bai Zimo to explain the reason clearly, Chu Jinghong said with a shocked face: "yulongyuan doesn''t lift?"With such powerful strength, excellent background and amazing appearance, there has not been half a woman around for 23 years. What is it?


    Chu Jinghong was really shocked, and she was also really sorry. She even made up her mind. She was so successful in the battle of yulongyuan that she was afraid that she had been hurt in the battlefield. What a pity!


    Bai Zimo has been so frightened by Chu Jinghong''s amazing words that he can''t speak any more. Someone has been following them all the time. He doesn''t even have to think about it. He knows it''s the dark guard of Prince Zhan''s mansion. Chu Jinghong says that yulongyuan doesn''t give up. This This What a shame!


    Bai Zimo said: "no, I didn''t mean that The king of war, he... "


    Chu Jinghong waved his hand and was even more surprised: "is it really Longyang''s addiction?"


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help but want to cover his face. He felt that he would only draw more and more black. He gritted his teeth and said directly, "Princess Jinghong, there are too many people who miss the whole life when I see King Zhan. I hope you can be sober."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned at first, and then his face turned black instantly.


    "Who told you I like yulongyuan?"


    White son Mo Leng Leng, just saw Chu Jing Hong a pair of hit, the appearance of the soul out of the body, isn''t the heart wrong pay was ignored?


    Chu Jinghong glanced at Bai Zimo and said, "I don''t like him." after thinking about it, he added, "no one can match him in the Dragon Valley. I''m the only Chu Jinghong. Mr. Bai, I''ll give you a word too. Don''t talk too much. "


    This person''s brain is sick. I''ll tell her that there is nothing wrong with it if I don''t know it for a day. But his words really upset her.


    She didn''t like Yu Longyuan. At most, she wanted to sleep with him, which was also to seek shelter. But now that she knew his hidden illness, it seemed that she could seek shelter without sleeping with him. Although it was a pity, it was not a bad thing!

 Chapter 20

    Chu Jinghong said and then quickly left, leaving white ink Leng in place.


    At this moment, the sentence "he is the only one who can control Longyuan, and I Chu Jinghong is the only one." when Bai Zimo heard it, he felt arrogant and arrogant.


    In the near future, Bai Zimo will exclaim, "Princess Jinghong is really unique!"


    -


    Bai Zimo followed Chu Jinghong all the way to the gate of suoqing palace. He thought Chu Jinghong would go in directly, but unexpectedly she went around to a flower garden.


    Chu Jinghong squatted down, picked a few small flowers, crushed the petals in his hands, and then smeared the juice of the petals on his cheek. In an instant, he smeared a beautiful little face in a mess.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Zimo asked strangely.


    Chu Jinghong said, "tut Ugliness and vulgarity are intrigued by people. If it''s beautiful, I''m afraid nine lives are not enough to die. "


    She is still too weak, no hard skills, can only curve self-help.


    Chu Jinghong said these words, just casually. There was no emotion in his heart. But he stopped in Bai Zimo''s ears and felt some pity inexplicably.


    A little girl came all the way to depend on others, because her vassal power was weak, so she would be bullied here. It''s not easy for her to be so optimistic and open-minded, not to speak and behave in a petty way, but also to be smart and cunning.


    "Princess Jinghong, do you want to leave?" If she wants to, maybe he can


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows and said, "I have an engagement with Yu Heng. How can I leave? Unless there is anyone in the world who is more powerful than his Royal Highness the second prince, I can''t run away from the temple even if I can run away from the monk. "


    If she left, what would northern Chu do? Was she destroyed by big business?


    She didn''t want to affect her home country. Although her father was weak, her elder brother was weak, and her elder sisters were all delicate and attached to her husband''s family, they all took good care of her. At least in her memory, before she was sent to be a proton, she could walk horizontally in northern Chu.


    Bai Zimo was stunned for a moment, but he forgot about it.


    Seeing more and more people coming and going in the street, Chu Jinghong waved: "I''m going back!"


    Chu Jinghong''s voice falls, and he strides to the gate of the Qing palace. The guard at the gate sees that Chu Jinghong is slightly stunned, but he doesn''t stop him.


    Bai Zimo looks at Chu Jinghong''s back, sighs a little, and then turns to the biggest restaurant in the capital.


    He got a bad nose in the Warlord''s mansion. He had to find a middleman to talk about it.


    -


    lock Qing palace.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t deliberately hide his body when he returned to Jingzhe hospital, so the other three protons in Jingzhe hospital soon received the news.


    Yuan Feiyu, Princess of the southern Qin Dynasty, is discussing with Wen Liangyu, Princess of the eastern Xia Dynasty about the clothes for the Queen''s birthday party in a month.


    Hear servant girl to report, said Chu Jinghong came back, Yuan Fei rain surprised handle hairpin all fell off.


    The hairpin is gold, but the flower is jade. With a click, the flower is broken.


    "Oh dear!" Yuan Feiyu exclaimed.


    The servant girl who came to report is her personal servant girl. Her name is orange.


    Orange son see in front of hairpin fall broken, immediately body a shake, but still don''t wait for her to kneel to beg for mercy, Yuan Feiyu has a slap.


    With a bang, he knocked the orange to the ground directly, and there was a big red handprint on his face.


    "Cheap girl! Don''t you see that the princess is discussing hair ornaments with sister Wen? At this point, you mean to embarrass the princess on purpose for such bad news! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Feiyu picked up the teacup on the stone table and smashed it at orange.


    The hot tea in the teacup, however, orange knows it well, but she dare not avoid it. If she takes this move, she will be scalded at most, but if she avoids it, she will be skinned.


    With a sound of boast, the teacup deviated and fell on the side of orange. The hot tea splashed everywhere, and the hot orange''s hands blistered instantly.


    Yuan Feiyu didn''t look at orange again, but turned to Wen Liangyu who had just pushed her.


    "Sister Wen, what do you want me to do? This cheap maid can''t be punished. This gold winged glazed hairpin was customized one month in advance in Jiuzhen building. Now I don''t have to take the broken hairpin. I blame this cheap maid. If I don''t punish her, I can''t get rid of my bad mood!"


    Wen Liangyu smile, showing a sense of great family style, in contrast, Yuan Feiyu is like a clown.


    Wen Liangyu said, "is it for the hairpin or princess Jinghong that my sister is so angry? If it''s for hairpins, I have a spare set of eight treasures emerald hairpins here. Although they are not more valuable than my sister''s gold winged glazed hairpins, they are also unique and will not make my sister lose her dignity. But for the sake of Princess Jinghong... "


    Speaking of this, Wen Liangyu picked up her own cup of tea on the stone table and sipped it gently, without rushing to go on.


    Sure enough, Yuan Feiyu, who couldn''t calm down, said: "what if it''s for Princess Jinghong?"Wen Liangyu looked up at Yuan Feiyu. The eagerness on her face made her suspicious.


    "Is Chu Jinghong that good-looking?" Wen Liangyu has some doubts.


    Wen Liangyu began to think about Chu Jinghong, the princess of northern Chu


    Chu Jinghong arrived in the capital at the age of nine. He is 15 years old now. It has been six years.


    Wen Liangyu and Yuan Feiyu came to the capital at the age of six. They are 16 years old this year and have been here for ten years.


    Although Wen Liangyu and Chu Jinghong don''t know each other very well, he has seen her from childhood. When she was a child, she seemed to be a clean girl who didn''t hate her. But I don''t know when Chu Jinghong began to make a fuss. Moreover, compared with the women in Qinglou, she didn''t wear less clothes.


    Since then, Wen Liangyu has been tired of this kind of petty manner.


    But among the four princesses, only Chu Jinghong, the ugliest, had an engagement with Yu Heng, the second prince most likely to become the prince.


    How can they not be jealous.


    As soon as they came and went, they began to crowd out Chu Jinghong.


    But even if she was excluded, Wen Liangyu didn''t want to hurt her.


    In her heart, a North Chu, a stupid, ugly and speechless Chu Jinghong, is not worthy of her hand.


    Until some time ago, Yuan Feiyu suddenly came to tell her that Chu Jinghong was so beautiful that no one could match her. If the second prince saw her real face, he would marry her immediately.


    When Wen Liangyu heard this, she could not hold her breath and planned a plot against Chu Jinghong with Yuan Feiyu.


    I just don''t know why she got out of dange

 Chapter 21

    "Does sister Wen not believe me?" Yuan Feiyu''s words interrupted Wen Liangyu''s thoughts.


    Wen Liangyu raised her eyes and looked at Yuan Feiyu. She said with a smile, "it''s unbelievable. We''ve all grown up together since childhood. Even if we take off the rouge powder on her face, where can we look? More about that... "


    Wen Liangyu got up and took yuan Feiyu to sit down, patted her hand gently, and continued to say in a friendly tone: "her thoughts on her second highness are well known in the world. She has climbed the bed many times. If she is really beautiful, why don''t she show her true face? Even if you''re hiding it from us, you shouldn''t be hiding it from your second highness. "


    Yuan Feiyu thought, as if it was such a truth, but she did see Chu Jinghong''s face with her own eyes.


    That day, she was upset, so she went to the Floating Life hospital to find fault. After a cup of herbal tea was poured on the stupid woman''s face, the stupid man wiped her face with his sleeve in a panic. As a result, she lost most of her face and showed a face that made her amazing.


    She wanted to see two more eyes, but the fool was scared to faint, and was taken away by her maid jin''er.


    Is she blinded?


    "Sister yuan, the birthday of the empress is just around the corner. Let''s focus on the birthday present. You and I are sixteen years old. If we want to go back to our hometown, I''m afraid it won''t work. We can only hope that the queen can give us a good family. " When Wen Liangyu said this, he couldn''t help but think of yulongyuan''s cold and gorgeous face.


    The world thinks that she likes the second prince Yuheng. Only she knows what she likes His royal highness, the king of war.


    She has loved him for ten years since she came to Beijing at the age of six!


    Therefore, compared with Yuan Feiyu, her malice to Chu Jinghong is not great, because Yuan Feiyu really likes Yu Heng, and she It''s made up.


    Why did she pretend? Because the queen would not allow them. In the eyes of the princess, there were other men better than her son.


    Even if his son can only marry one in the end, the empress also has to watch all the girls fall in love with her son, so as to show the excellence of Yuheng.


    And they these proton princesses depend on others to support others, the most can''t offend, of course, is this big business woman.


    Thinking of this, Wen Liangyu could not help but cast a sad look on her face.


    Seeing Wen Liangyu''s sad expression, Yuan Feiyu thought she was worried about Chu Jinghong''s appearance. She said: "sister Wen doesn''t have to worry too much. Maybe I was so angry that I misunderstood her. If this Chu Jinghong is really beautiful, how could she be expelled from Zhanwang''s mansion? It must be that she was so ugly that she was thrown out of Zhanwang''s mansion."


    Wen Liangyu smiles, but her heart is still bitter. The woman who enters the Warlord''s mansion can count with one hand. She is Chu Jinghong. How can she do that!?


    Even if it was thrown out by the king of war, it was grasped first, wasn''t it.


    This alone is enough to make Wen Liangyu jealous.


    Wen Liangyu''s hand in the sleeve could not help twisting the cuff. Her fingertips turned white and her fingernails turned out to be numb.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with Wen Liangyu, Yuan Feiyu''s face is still as ugly as clouds. She said that she was wrong. It''s just to comfort Wen Liangyu. She saw it with her own eyes. How can she be wrong.


    It''s just Why did his Royal Highness the king of war rescue him that day? Why was it saved and thrown out?


    There must be something fishy about it.


    "Let''s go to Fu Sheng Yuan!" Yuan Feiyu is carrying chin, a pair of want to discuss the appearance of saying, walk toward Floating Life courtyard.


    -


    Fu Sheng Yuan.


    Chu Jinghong just walked to the gate of the courtyard, and saw her maid jin''er standing at the gate of the Floating Life courtyard, looking forward to it, as if she had been waiting for her to come back.


    As Chu Jinghong walked towards jin''er, he couldn''t help thinking that jin''er Is it loyal or treacherous?


    Jin''er is a few years older than Chu Jinghong. She is 18 years old this year. She is the only servant girl she brought from northern Chu.


    In the memory of the original owner, the original owner and jin''er should depend on each other very much.


    But in the eyes of Chu Jinghong, I can''t help thinking about jin''er''s intention.


    If she is loyal, why should she teach herself to dress up gaudy?


    If it''s a traitor, it''s not like cheating after so many years of sacrifice.


    Northern Chu is weak, so she has been bullied since she entered the capital. I don''t know how many cups of hot tea and how many times she accidentally whipped the horse, but jin''er stopped her.


    It seems that she is not a traitor when she protects herself.


    "Princess, you are back Wuwuwu... " Jin''er sees Chu Jinghong''s figure and trots to meet her. Her eyes are red and swollen, which makes her feel complicated.


    "Princess, you won''t come again. I''m going to write to the prince..." Jin''er helps Chu Jinghong approach the room. Chu Jinghong keenly realizes that jin''er''s expression relaxes for a moment when she sees the messy colors on her face.Chu Jinghong said in her heart that she had deliberately made her so ugly, but Why?


    Chu Jing Hong has no time to think clearly why, suddenly think of the person that brocade son just mentioned.


    His royal highness!


    "You wrote to my big brother?" Chu Jinghong''s tone was sulky.


    Jin son can''t help a Leng, she has never seen Chu Jinghong such tone, with a trace of superior doubt and displeasure.


    Jin''er said quickly, "no Not yet When I heard that the young lady had offended his Royal Highness the king of war, I couldn''t think of any other way. I just thought that if the princess hadn''t come back today, I would send someone to North Chu tomorrow to deliver the letter. "


    Hearing that the letter had not been sent out, Chu Jinghong was relieved.


    Chu Jinglan, the crown prince of northern Chu, is a half brother with her, but he treats her very well.


    The emperor of northern Chu had only one son among his seven daughters. However, heaven was not satisfied. The crown prince Chu Jinglan was brilliant, but he was weak.


    Chu Jinghong lost her mother when she was young, and she got a little warmth from this elder brother. Because of her trust in Chu Jinglan, she always called her elder brother instead of her imperial brother.


    Chu Jinglan paid tribute to her every year, but his body was worse every year.


    "In the future, without my orders, you are not allowed to send letters to northern Chu. The emperor is far away from here. Even if something happens, my father and elder brother are just in a hurry. They can''t help."


    "This..." Jin''er is really stunned.


    , in the ordinary days, Chu Hung Hong met with any grievances. She cried and shouted to find Chu''s panic. Many times she was the emperor''s Royal Highness, and she dissuaded her royal highness. What''s the reason for her royal highness?

 Chapter 22

    Jin Er pursed her lips, obediently answered: "yes, I know. Your Highness has no rest. Well, the hot water is ready. The maid will wait for you to bathe and change your clothes.


    Chu Jinghong waved: "no, I''ll do it myself." Chu Jinghong said and went straight into his room. With a bang, the door closed and jin''er was shut out of the room.


    The brocade son Leng Leng, then a face doubts of shake head, turn round to walk outside, prepare to go to the kitchen to get something to eat for Chu Jinghong.


    However, jin''er just turned around and didn''t walk out of the yard. She saw the fierce Princess yuan Feiyu come in.


    Seeing that Yuan Feiyu came in, jin''er couldn''t help frowning, but she had to be polite. Jin''er came forward and saluted: "I''ll see Princess Feiyu."


    Yuan Feiyu didn''t give jin''er a look. She only craned her neck and looked at the inner courtyard. She said, "I heard that Jinghong''s younger sister has come back. I came to see her. She was frightened yesterday. I don''t know how she is


    Jin Er got up and replied, "thank you, Princess Fei, for caring. My princess is no longer serious. Princess Royal has a rest. Princess Yuen can tell a servant girl if she has anything to do. When the princess rises, she will tell her servant."


    Yuan Fei rain white one eye today son, cold voice way: "rest?"? How can I have a break when I''m on the third stroke of the day? Did you do something shameful last night and didn''t have a good rest? "


    It''s killing people.


    Everyone knows that Chu Jinghong was taken away by yulongyuan last night. Now yuan Feiyu says so. Isn''t it true that Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan have a head and tail?


    "Princess Feiyu, please be careful!" Jin son fierce voice refutes a way.


    Yuan Feiyu raised his hand is a slap, slap a crisp ring, hit Jin Er head askew in one side.


    "What are you! Dare to talk to the princess like this, even if your master comes out, you have to shrink your head for the princess! Hum


    Chu Jinghong in the room will listen to the outside clearly, she is not unable to stop, is not afraid, she just want to see, his side of the jin''er, is true loyalty, or false loyalty.


    Jin''er was slapped, and her mouth smelled sweet. However, she didn''t change her body. She stood firmly in the same place and said, "if Princess Feiyu is in a bad mood, she can beat her maidservant or scold her. But my princess''s reputation can''t be slandered. It''s true that the Southern Qin Dynasty is powerful, but I''m in charge of the northern Chu Dynasty. If I really want to tear my face, I''m afraid both countries are not good Look


    "Son of a bitch!" Yuan Feiyu puts his foot on jin''er''s stomach. Jin''er staggers back two steps, but still stands in the same place.


    "You dare to be obstinate with the princess. Come on, give the princess a slap, until she can''t speak!"


    "Yes Orange, who has just been slapped by Yuan Feiyu in the garden, is eager to try in her eyes. Maybe she has been suppressed for too long. Sometimes she can vent, which makes her almost crazy.


    Don''t do what you don''t want to do to others. It won''t appear in her mind. She just wants others to be worse than her.


    Yuan Feiyu brought six or seven servant girls and servants, Hula came up, two strong men, clasping jin''er''s shoulder, knelt down on the ground.


    Orange son sees this then walk forward, she didn''t raise hand, but took off the embroidered shoes of brocade son.


    It''s obvious that she wants to use the sole of her shoes until jin''er can''t speak.


    Brocade son is biting a tooth, glaring at Orange son, but don''t open mouth beg for mercy half a word.


    "It''s a tough one, fight! Hit hard! It''s just a watchdog. I can''t move you any more! "


    Yuan Fei rain sound sound Luo, orange son then raises hand to want to hit down, however at this time, creak a door to open.


    "Tut Look at what Princess Feiyu said. The watchdog is right, but it depends on who the watchdog is for, isn''t it? It''s up to the master to beat a dog! "


    When they heard about it, they saw Chu Jinghong in a white coat leaning against the doorframe.


    She seems to be about to take a bath and change clothes, and she seems to have just got up. The collar of her white tunic is slightly open, and a corner of her wine red belly pocket leaks out. Her neck is slender, her collarbone is exquisite, and her skin is as white as jade.


    Rao is a group of women, see this pay appearance of Chu Jinghong, can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Ignoring the gaudy look on her face, just looking at the enchanting figure, she definitely has the ability to overthrow any man.


    Yuan Feiyu took back his eyes and spat in a cold voice: "cheap!"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "tut I don''t know if there are any other people who dare to say "yes" after it''s spread


    "Bitch, you dare to threaten me!" Yuan Feiyu angrily scolded.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care too much. He closed his skirt and said with a smile: "yes, I''m threatening you. Are you under my threat? If you accept it, go away immediately. If you don''t accept it, hit her. If you don''t, I''ll let his Royal Highness the king of war give me another ten eight sharp hands and feet. "


    Chu Jinghong lowered his head and fiddled with his Qianqian fingers, as if Kou Dan on his nails was more interesting than the characters in front of him.And the people in the yard were keen to hear the key points in Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Your highness king of war?!


    "What does it have to do with his royal highness Zhan Wang? Why does his royal highness Zhan Wang help you?" Yuan Feiyu asked eagerly.


    Chu Jinghong covered his lips with a smile and said in a soft voice: "is Princess Feiyu old and has a bad memory? Didn''t you say that just now? Did I do something shameful last night? Oh, don''t mention it. I really let you talk about what happened last night... "


    At this point, Chu Jinghong''s face was slightly red, then his voice was light, and he continued: "it''s too much to say that it''s shameful, but it''s really not polite. It''s just that his royal highness Zhan Wang is handsome and powerful. Jinghong is really I dare not resist


    The words are specious and ambiguous. In addition, Chu Jinghong deliberately closed his breath and choked his red cheek, which made people fantasize uncontrollably.


    "You You... " Yuan Feiyu, you haven''t said anything for a long time.


    But Chu Jinghong continued: "Tut, I was so tired last night. I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. If Princess Feiyu wants to fight, she can fight. But don''t forget what I said. It''s up to her master to beat a dog."


    Yuan Feiyu understands Chu Jinghong''s meaning. She is saying that the backing behind her is Zhan Wang yulongyuan, and the owner of the dog is also Zhan Wang yulongyuan. If she kills jin''er today, Zhan Wang''s house will come to ask for responsibility tomorrow.


    Damn it!


    Chu Jinghong then went back to the room and closed the door gently, as if he didn''t care about jin''er''s life or death. However, Yuan Feiyu, who was standing in the yard, couldn''t get down any more.

 Chapter 23

    She didn''t dare to gamble, and she couldn''t afford to gamble, because only she had seen Chu Jinghong''s real face with her own eyes. Although she had just seen Chu Jinghong''s face, it was still gaudy, but who knew if she had washed all her splendor last night.


    Yuan Feiyu clenched her fist, suppressed her anger and decided to take a long-term view.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yuan Feiyu came with a group of people and left angrily. She wanted to let off the fire, but she didn''t expect to be more angry.


    Orange carefully with the side of the body, the atmosphere son dare not breathe, but her heart and understand, if today don''t let yuan Feiyu this tone son Shun, then suffering must be her.


    Orange''s eyes turned and an idea suddenly occurred to her.


    "Princess Royal, look at the princess by the servant girl."


    Yuan Feiyu frowned and looked at orange. He asked coldly, "how do you know?"


    orange quickly accompanied the smiling face and said, "Princess Royal, you think, what kind of man is that king of war? Who is above 10000 people? If he had a good fortune on a woman, would he have returned so gray? Even if you don''t give her the title of imperial concubine Zheng, she is always indispensable. But now Princess Jinghong has come back so lukewarm that she doesn''t even have a car or horse to give away. It''s not in line with common sense. "


    Yuan Feiyu''s face was a little happy. He didn''t interrupt orange and continued to listen to her.


    orange hurriedly strike while the iron is hot. "Princess Royal, look at the slave girl," the princess is deceiving you, or she is not the same as the king of war. After the king questioned her, he drove her back. Or the king of war really wanted her, but she didn''t serve her well, so she threw it out. In a word, she won''t climb up the big tree in Prince Zhan''s mansion. "


    The last sentence is groundless, but yuan Feiyu believes it, because in her heart, she doesn''t want to believe that Chu Jinghong''s stupid and cowardly appearance can win the favor of King Zhan yulongyuan.


    "What can you do?" Yuan Feiyu looks down at orange.


    orange quickly adulation laughs: "Princess your highness, we only need to fight the king and the two royal sons together, and let the princess once again say today''s words."


    Yuan Feiyu''s eyes brightened.


    That''s right. In front of Yu Longyuan and Yu Heng, let Chu Jinghong have an affair with Yu Longyuan again. If yu Longyuan doesn''t admit it, it''s no doubt that Chu Jinghong is shameless. She can take it for granted, and her second highness won''t forgive her.


    If yu Longyuan admits it, Chu Jinghong''s reputation will be gone, and his second highness won''t want her any more.


    It''s really a good way to get the best of both worlds.


    It''s just How to do it?


    ¡­¡­


    After Yuan Feiyu left, jin''er was stunned for a long time.


    She was shocked by Chu''s words, and even more shocked by Chu''s changes.


    It doesn''t seem to be the timid and stupid Princess she has protected for six years.


    But she looks like that gorgeous princess. What''s the matter?


    And Jin son equally surprised, still have just received news of Yu Long Yuan.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence, Jingzhe hospital.


    Yu Longyuan ordered people to stare at Chu Jinghong''s every move, so he sent long Shiwu and long San to lock the Qing palace.


    Just after the tenth five year plan, long brought the episode in Chu Jinghong''s courtyard back to Prince Zhan''s residence.


    When describing to the popular, they couldn''t help being embarrassed, because they didn''t know if the prince had really done anything with Princess Jinghong.


    However, when Yu Longyuan was described by the fashion, he could not help but resent. He knew very well that Chu Jinghong had been running with Bai Zimo all night last night. How could he turn around and throw dirty water on Wang Ye?


    This damned woman dares to break their Lord''s reputation. What if she is a princess? It''s just that I don''t want my reputation. I dare to slander the prince of their family. How can I write the word shame?!


    The front foot says that the Lord doesn''t give up and that the Lord is addicted to Longyang. The back foot says that he has a head and tail with the Lord. How can he look like a princess??!


    Compared with the popular indignation, yulongyuan was not so angry. He just felt a little strange and a little disgusted.


    "Did she really say that?" Yulongyuan''s voice was cold and angry, which made it impossible for popular people to guess his next order, so they didn''t dare to speculate.


    "Back to the Lord, yes, Princess Jinghong did say so."


    Yu Longyuan''s writing pen gave a little pause. Instead of continuing this topic, he said, "has the news of Jiuzhen building come?"


    Without waiting for vogue to speak, a light voice rang out from the yard: "big brother has orders, how dare I delay!"


    The voice rang out, the fashion laughed, and the wise man walked out of the room.


    "Young master Jin." It''s popular to say hello respectfully.


    "Well." Jin Wushuang smiles and strides into yulongyuan''s study. He seems to be used to it."Big brother, what you want!" Jin Wushuang threw a stack of paper on the table of yulongyuan, and then sat down to drink tea.


    Yulongyuan looks down at the information collected by Jin Wushuang, and his face doesn''t change.


    Gold matchless pick eyebrow way: "big brother, check a woman''s background, this is the first time! What''s the matter? Is the ten thousand year old iron tree going to blossom


    Yulongyuan ignores Jin Wushuang''s ridicule and continues to look at the materials in hand. These are all the materials collected by Jin Wushuang about Northern Chu and Chu Jinghong.


    Looking at the past at a glance, there was nothing unusual. If it wasn''t unusual, it was that among the seven princesses in Ming Dynasty, there was a princess who was more suitable for her age and less favored than Chu Jinghong. But why did the seven princesses whom the northern Chu emperor loved so much and who were very young?


    Yulongyuan chopped down this doubt, because he saw the content on the next piece of paper, which described that Chu Jinghong had failed to climb the bed three times, and was thrown out by Yuheng.


    Yulongyuan''s face turned black in an instant.


    This woman is really bold and undisciplined.


    In front of him, he was still climbing Yuheng''s bed. In the back, he dared to take a walk outside and spread rumors about him. Is it true that he was dead when he fought against Wang yulongyuan?


    If you dare to provoke him, you must be prepared to bear the cost!


    Jin Wushuang didn''t notice yulongyuan''s ugly face, and went on to say: "elder brother, Bai Zimo has found my jiuzhenlou. You have to give me face for this matter. The big merchants deduct too much grain tax from Daocheng, and the price of rice in Daocheng will rise. This will directly affect the cost of jiuzhenlou, and also directly affect the income of your zhanwangfu!"

 Chapter 24

    Yu Longyuan put down the paper in his hand and said faintly, "Jiuzhen building is yours. You can''t generate income. It''s because you''re not good at management and learning."


    Gold matchless Leng Leng, then Teng ground to stand up, bitter face way: "big brother, don''t play people like this, clearly you a word of thing, just want to give younger brother trouble, I don''t do it!"


    Yu Longyuan looks at Jin Wushuang.


    He is a great disciple of Master Wu Wang mountain. Everyone calls him great elder martial brother. He studies the art of strategy and war.


    In front of him, Jin was the third best. He learned business from his master.


    Now Jin Wushuang asks for help. After Yu Longyuan thinks about it, he nods and says, "tell Bai Zimo that after the autumn harvest, it depends on the situation."


    Even if it was a step back, Jin Wushuang was greatly relieved.


    "Is Tao Qing back?" Yulongyuan asked.


    Jiang taoqing is the eldest son of the Jiang family in the south of the Yangtze River. The Jiang family is a scholar. They open academies and build schools.


    But Jiang taoqing doesn''t like the four books and five classics. He only likes the Taoism of Xuanmen. He doesn''t know how to dissuade him. Jiang taoqing has to enter Xuanmen.


    The Jiang family had no choice but to send him to Wuwang mountain, which was more reliable. He was the second disciple of Wuwang mountain and learned the five elements and eight trigrams of Xuanmen Taoism.


    Yulongyuan sent Jiang taoqing to look for something. It has been more than three months and there is no news. But Jiang taoqing clearly said that on the night of the full moon on July 15, what he wanted will appear.


    So yulongyuan came back from the battlefield, afraid of delaying his life.


    But today is already 17, not only what he wanted did not appear, even Jiang taoqing did not appear, yulongyuan inevitably worried.


    Jin Wushuang said with a smile, "well, it doesn''t matter. The master said that the second elder martial brother is blessed by the gods and Buddhas. Even if it rains everywhere, his head is sunny. Don''t worry, he can''t die."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and put it down for a while. Instead, he said, "go and check Chu Jinghong''s biological mother."


    Jin Wushuang held the teacup and joked: "brother, do you really like the princess of northern Chu?" As the voice fell, Jin Wushuang was ready to drink tea to moisten his throat.


    Who knows Yu Longyuan''s eyes in the past, Jin Wushuang''s tea in his hand has not yet entered the mouth, so it freezes and sticks to Jin Wushuang''s tongue directly!


    "Slightly Geese Geese Er, wrong, wrong, er... " Jin Wushuang''s inarticulate voice provoked the popularity and thunder outside the door. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Yulongyuan didn''t say well: "take the teacup away!"


    Go, go, go! Let''s go. If we don''t, we''ll be frozen!


    -


    Suo Qing palace, Fu Sheng Yuan.


    Chu Jinghong sleeps until noon the next day. He has no idea that his background has been lost by yulongyuan.


    She carefully examined the medical space during her rest, and found that there were only some medicines, small medical equipment and medical consumables left in the original medical space.


    There are no high-tech medical instruments, such as shadowless lamp, defibrillator, high-frequency electric knife, ultrasonic hemostatic knife and endoscope.


    Not only that, the medicine in her space is not as inexhaustible as it used to be directly connected to the imperial warehouse.


    Now it''s really the same with less!


    Chu Jinghong was suffering. He wanted to sell some medicine to improve his life. Now it seems that he can''t.


    Chu Jinghong sighed. As soon as he opened his eyes and left the medical space, he found a few words flashing in the lower right corner.


    [integral: 1]


    integral??


    Chu Jinghong is a little strange. Does she say that the medical space of her original world has evolved, so she has also evolved?


    Chu Jinghong heart a joy, quickly point open integral system.


    Sure enough, there is an extra place to exchange points, just


    "A bottle of alcohol costs 100 points! A tube of bio gel requires five hundred points! Are you crazy? I saved that adulterer yesterday and only gave him a point! " Chu Jinghong couldn''t help roaring.


    She used 600 points to earn a point. Ah, she wants to cry without tears!


    "Princess, princess, what''s the matter with you?" Jin''er hears Chu Jinghong''s shout and runs over.


    Chu Jinghong remembered that he had lost his manners and quickly covered his mouth.


    "Princess, have you had a nightmare? Can I come in? " The brocade son tone is very urgent, full of worry don''t seem to cheat.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and said, "come in."


    Jin son quickly push the door and enter, see Chu Jinghong really no big problem, just relieved.


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his waist without any image, and then went to wash his face in front of the basin.


    Jin Er sees a form and hurriedly opens a way: "princess''s highness wait a little while, the servant girl goes to hot water."


    Chu Jinghong said, "tut What kind of hot water and cold water can be used on hot days? I''m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat? "Jin''er feels that Chu Jinghong''s tone of voice has become a little strange. She can''t help but take a closer look at Chu Jinghong. She really is her own princess, but why does she feel like a different person.


    Jin''er shakes her head and goes to the kitchen to get lunch.


    In the Imperial Palace, they are not allowed to set up their own kitchens. They have to go to the designated places to collect food and clothing just like the imperial concubines.


    After breakfast, breakfast can''t be eaten any more, so jin''er goes directly to get lunch for Chu Jinghong.


    Just as she had just walked out of the Floating Life courtyard, she was stopped by a guard who locked the palace of Qing Dynasty.


    "Miss jin''er."


    Brocade son looked up to see, is a face familiar, seem to be guarding the gate.


    The brocade son tiny blessing body: "bodyguard elder brother."


    The guard didn''t talk nonsense and said, "there''s a girl coming at the door. She''s crying for life and death. She wants to see Princess Jinghong. Please let Jiner report it."


    Jin''er picks eyebrows: "who''s Miss?"


    The bodyguard shook his head: "she didn''t give her name, just knelt at the door and cried."


    Jin''er nodded and said thanks. Then she hurriedly went back. No matter who the young lady was, she was kneeling at the gate of suoqing palace and crying like this. She didn''t want to make trouble for her Princess.


    The princesses in other courtyards will certainly not miss this opportunity to watch.


    ¡­¡­


    When jin''er comes back to report, Chu Jinghong has changed her clothes and painted herself a nondescript makeup. It''s not that she''s bad at technique, but that she really doesn''t want to make people envious without backing.


    So when jin''er sees that Chu Jinghong is still gorgeous, her doubts about Chu Jinghong dissipate.


    Princess, the same princess.


    , "Your Royal Highness, a girl outside is looking for you."


    Girl? Chu Jinghong picks eyebrows. What girl is so pompous that she has to go out to see her if she doesn''t even eat?

 Chapter 25

    It seems to have seen Chu''s doubts. Jin brow frowned. "Princess Royal, let''s go and have a look first." the girl cried at the door of the palace, afraid that it would be a bad reputation for the princess.


    Chu Jinghong eyebrows pick higher, cry?


    Without saying a word, I cry when I come up. It''s not a way to have a good conversation. It''s a way to find fault.


    Oh! If you want to stab her with a soft knife, it depends on whether you have the ability!


    "You go and cook first. I''ll go out and have a look." Chu Jinghong not only didn''t worry, but also got up and went out curiously.


    Jin Er did not rest assured: "Your Highness, your servant will accompany you." She is afraid that Chu Jinghong will suffer.


    Chu Jinghong waved: "no, you can get more food! Do you know the match of meat and vegetables? " She hasn''t eaten any more since she had a meal in zhanwangfu last night. She''s really hungry.


    Watching Chu Jinghong walk away, jin''er has to sigh and turn to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong really didn''t know who would come to her, but she didn''t know who would get any advantage from her, so she didn''t care.


    When she came to the gate of suoqing palace, before she saw the girl, she saw the princess yuan Feiyu of nanqin, the Princess Wen Liangyu of Dongxia, and the princess Bai Ruoxi of Xizhao.


    Chu Jinghong walked slowly, looking at the onlookers at the door.


    This yuan Feiyu, has torn his face, is to see her joke.


    This jade is gentle on the surface, but it''s not so good on the outside. It''s not obvious that it''s bad. It''s supposed to be looking for opportunities.


    As for Bai Ruoxi, it''s a little interesting.


    Bai Ruoxi is very conceited and never takes part in the internal struggle in the lock Qing palace. She only takes the piano as her companion. She loves the music to an appalling degree and never takes part in the fun. What do you want to do?


    Chu Jinghong became more and more interested in the woman kneeling at the door.


    Who would it be? So many people came out to see.


    Chu Jinghong walked out slowly, and saw a girl kneeling in the middle of the gate, dressed in white gauze skirt.


    The girl''s crying shoulders trembled and looked frail.


    In Chu Jinghong''s mind, the identity of the person in front of her was instantly shaken.


    Ah, it''s her! No wonder so many people come to see the excitement!


    Tut tut This is not the true love of those two Highnesses!


    Chu Jinghong looked down at the shivering girl kneeling on the ground.


    Her name is Ruan Ruan. She is a member of Yunyu building. She is a famous Huakui in this commercial capital.


    All of them are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu, and all of them understand the four books and five classics. If they were not for their daughter, it would be no problem for them to come back as the number one scholar.


    Those two highness Yu Heng, love is Ruan Ruan full of talent, a proud.


    If the most envious person of Yuan Feiyu is Chu Jinghong, then Ruan Ruan must be the most annoying.


    Chu Jinghong just had an awkward engagement with Yuheng. Ruan Ruan was the one Yuheng put on the top of his heart.


    No wonder yuan Feiyu didn''t make a mockery of her. She was waiting to see her clean up Ruan.


    Chu Jinghong knew in her heart that her front foot had cleaned up Ruan Ruan. Without a cup of tea, her royal highness would come to pick her up.


    Why bother? She doesn''t like Yu Heng. When she looks at that face, she will think of that son of a bitch Yu Long Zhang in the previous life. She would like to have a long time.


    Chu Jinghong step by step close to Ruan Ruan, thinking about today''s things, no matter how the result, I''m afraid it will spread to the Queen''s ears.


    The Queen''s birthday banquet is supposed to point out her marriage to the princess of the four countries and hairpins. If she does something to displease her second highness and the queen, the queen may point her out to a crooked melon.


    Now Chu Jinghong doesn''t think that the engagement with Yu Heng is a talisman.


    Yu Heng''s heart is not on her. That engagement is a life threatening talisman.


    No, the original owner died once!


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sighing.


    The sigh came to Ruan Ruan''s ears. She was so surprised that she suddenly raised her head. After seeing Jinghong''s face clearly, she fell to the ground again: "Jinghong Surprise Princess Jinghong Princess Your highness... "


    A total of just a few words, this Ruan said shaking for most of the day.


    Chu Jinghong fumbled for her chin. Did she exaggerate today''s make-up? That''s why she looked like a ghost?


    Chu Jinghong quietly looked at Ruan Ruan, not to mention, tears, Jiao panting slightly, really a bit quiet, like Jiao flowers shining on water, action like weak Liu Fufeng.


    Tut It turns out that the second highness likes this style.


    Chu Jinghong put his arms around his chest, stood three steps away from Ruan, and said with a smile, "tut Who are you


    Ruan Ruan was stunned. What does Chu Jinghong mean? Pretend you don''t know her?


    They haven''t dealt with each other ten times, but they have dealt with each other eight times. Every time their second highness takes her out, as long as Chu Jinghong sees her, Chu Jinghong will run up and curse the street, saying that she is a prostitute, that her beauty is in trouble, that she is degenerate and lowly, and that she recommends herself to the pillow.In a word, it''s hard to hear and scold. Although Chu Jinghong was bullied in suoqing palace, she was very arrogant in the face of such a woman.


    It is also because of eating soft afraid of hard this, so that Yu Heng more despise Chu Jinghong.


    How can Chu Jinghong ask like this today? Shouldn''t you jump on her, scold her and let her go?


    Ruan Ruan bit his lips and said, "Princess Is your highness pretending that you do not know people? "


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "you know, I''m a princess. How about you? It''s not normal that the princess doesn''t know you


    Everyone heard Chu Jinghong''s implication, that is, "what are you? Why should I know you?"


    Ruan Ruan''s face turned white, a little more pathetic than just now.


    "Princess Jinghong Princess, you Are you insulting the women of the people? " Ruan Ruan''s eyes were red with tears, and every word she said seemed to vent her grievances.


    Chu Jinghong laughed, a pretty face was painted gaudy, this laugh inevitably has a bit funny.


    If at ordinary times, someone must laugh at Chu Jinghong, but today, somehow, we all feel that Chu Jinghong''s smile contains the word "not easy to provoke".


    Even yuan Feiyu didn''t want to disturb the play.


    "Tut Tell me, what are you worthy of being humiliated? I don''t even know who you are, princess. I''m so embarrassed. I''m not a cat teaser. "


    Chu Jinghong''s words are light, but they have four or two strokes of strength. Ruan Ruan''s face is blue and white, which is even more ugly.

 Chapter 26

    Ruan Ruan''s hands are entangled together, and her fingers are white by her own twist. Counting the time, her second highness is coming. She can''t let Chu Jinghong waste her time in this rambling. She has to play the play well.


    "Princess Jinghong!" Ruan Ruan shouts and pours at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jing Hong suddenly leaped back a big step, let Ruan Ruan jump in the air.


    Joking, because of the existence and limitation of medical space, what she fears most is physical contact with others.


    Although she doesn''t have any martial arts, she has been practicing for more than 20 years in her previous life!


    No matter what the purpose of Ruan Ruan''s attack is, she can''t let Ruan Ruan run into it. Who knows whether the so-called shepherd of the Qing Dynasty is pure or turbid? If there is a disease, the medical space will force her to treat it, then she will have to die.


    Tut Tut, fortunately, fortunately, she flashed in time.


    However, Ruan Ruan, kneeling on the ground, didn''t intend to give up. He didn''t jump on it. He immediately propped up and obviously planned to jump on it again.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong yelled: "come on, I don''t know where the crazy woman is. She dares to assassinate the princess. What''s the matter? Is there no royal law in this big commercial capital?"


    What?!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Assassinate in the street?!


    A poor weak woman, weeping, lying on the ground.


    An arrogant princess stood on the steps.


    It doesn''t look like a street assassination.


    Yuan Feiyu thinks Chu Jinghong is too stupid to punish a brothel prostitute.


    Yuan Feiyu sneered: "assassinating in the street? You have to believe that! Fool


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows: "what? Does anyone not believe it? "


    The onlookers, from the princesses to the common people, as well as the bodyguards who locked the palace of Qing Dynasty, did not believe it.


    Chu Jinghong was not annoyed. He said with a smile, "tut Who doesn''t believe it? Come out and give her a guarantee. If anyone dares to give her a guarantee, the princess will take back what she said


    The crowd gasped.


    It''s one thing not to believe it, but no one wants to involve himself. For a moment, all the people who just whispered stopped talking.


    In this world, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if this poor looking woman is really an assassin?!


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was in no hurry, Ruan quickly controlled the situation and cried out: "Princess Jinghong, you How can you frame up the people''s daughter like this? The people''s daughter has no power to bind a chicken. How can she assassinate? She just wants to ask for a favor from the princess Ruan Ruan spoke and knelt to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong nimbly continues to dodge, away from Ruan Ruan three steps away.


    "Who told you that if you don''t have the strength to bind a chicken, you can''t kill people?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Ruan Ruan was stunned again. She didn''t understand why Chu Jinghong couldn''t grasp the key point of her words. Shouldn''t Chu Jinghong ask what she asked for?


    Without waiting for Ruan to recover, Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "tut Disgusting, can also disgust the dead


    Chu Jinghong said she was disgusting?!


    Ruan was so angry that he almost turned his back.


    However, Chu Jinghong didn''t say anything. He covered his chest, put on an uncomfortable look, and said, "Oh, you tell me, I''m the princess of northern Chu. I''m just in time, beautiful and beautiful, and there''s a glorious marriage waiting for me. If I''m killed by evil heart, where can I argue! At that time, it will be an elegiac couplet. In the first couplet, heaven is jealous of her beauty, and she can bear to say goodbye to Princess Jinghong. In the second couplet, be careful when you come in and out. If you meet a slut, please walk around. In the second couplet, disgusting people are not worth your life. Ah, ah, this is a great injustice! "


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha


    "Princess Jinghong is a beautiful lotus!"


    "Don''t say it. It''s disgusting. The dead are not worth their lives!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The onlookers who didn''t know the truth were amused by Chu Jinghong.


    All the people laughed without malice, but in Ruan Ruan''s ears, they were all full of ridicule.


    Ruan Ruan''s hands clenched her skirt tightly. She didn''t feel pain when her nails turned out, but she felt more hatred.


    Chu Jinghong picked it up from the corner of his mouth, and with a little smile, he stretched out his right ring finger and glued it to the corner of his eye. The fingertip of the ring finger instantly became moist, as if it were tears.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "look You scared me to cry


    £¡£¡£¡


    Ruan Ruan would like to scold out loud. You really know how to accuse the wicked first. But she couldn''t. She had to endure.


    Ruan Ruan bit his lips, which were not ruddy, even whiter. His voice was sad, and he said, "Princess Jinghong, why do you have to talk about it? Don''t you want to know what the people''s women want?"


    Chu Jinghong stood up and felt pity for the people in front of her, because her play should not be performed at the gate of suoqing palace.The person who can decide her fate has never been her surprise!


    Alas, women work hard to embarrass women!


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said: "I don''t know if you have received any information or been instigated. You went to the gate of suoqing palace to play such a thankless play. I''m not afraid to tell you that you won''t get any good today. If someone else doesn''t tell you, you''ll be born eight hundred times, and you won''t get married to your second highness. Oh, one more word, even if I don''t have an engagement with the second highness, the person he wants to marry is definitely not you. You can''t climb this mountain in your life, next life, next life! "


    The onlookers could not help nodding their heads. How could Princess Jinghong have said anything about the wedding of the two princes.


    Ruan Ruan came to see Princess Jinghong. It''s hard to force people.


    What''s more, the distance between a brothel prostitute and His Majesty''s legitimate son is a great mountain.


    Princess Jinghong''s words are also harsh!


    Chu Jinghong was ready to go to suoqing palace when she finished. She said all the things that were ugly, pleasant, should and shouldn''t be said. If Ruan Ruan still insists on going her own way and wants to embarrass herself, let her alone.


    Ruan Ruan Leng in situ, she did not say anything, Chu Jinghong has all her words to speak are blocked.


    But what Chu Jinghong said was right, and she couldn''t refute it.


    But But she was not reconciled.


    If you don''t decide your place before the Queen''s birthday party.


    So after Chu Jinghong married into the second prince''s house, she wanted to marry the second prince Yuheng again. Maybe it was more difficult than now.


    saw Chu Jinghong going to enter, and Ruan Ruan hurriedly opened her mouth and shouted, "Princess highness," The girl has already been pregnant, and the girl who has two Royal Highness has only one concubine room, so that the child can grow up in the environment of her parents. When the child is born, he can be called the mother of the princess.

 Chapter 27

    Ruan Ruan kneels straight, with a look that Chu Jinghong can''t get it right, so she can''t get up on her knees.


    Chujinghong face loose smile back, replaced by a layer of cold frost.


    If this Ruan is not really stupid, it is really bad.


    First, Chu Jinghong''s marriage to Yu Heng is specious. Where did she get the right to accept or reject people for Yu Heng? No matter what answer she gives, it''s called transgression.


    Second, Ruan Ruan said that she was pregnant. If Chu Jinghong ignored her, she would kneel on the ground for a while and her child would be gone. Chu Jinghong would be charged with murdering the emperor''s heir. God knows if she has something in her stomach. Maybe she''s just coming to set up Chu Jinghong''s routine today?


    Third, Ruan Ruan must be well prepared. I believe that the second Royal Highness Yuheng will appear soon. When they are looking at each other, one is bright and the other is pathetic, the second Royal Highness will surely find Chu Jinghong again.


    Chu Jinghong is not afraid of Yuheng''s trouble, but the Queen''s birthday is just around the corner, and the northern Chu will send someone to celebrate. At that time, the second Royal Highness will be responsible for the size of the birthday, and it''s inevitable that the northern Chu will be embarrassed again.


    I can''t retreat or advance.


    It''s not good to ignore Ruan Ruan, even worse to follow her heart.


    There seems to be a deadlock.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the crowd, on the third floor of the elegant room on the third floor and on the ninth floor opposite to Suo Qing palace, three men holding wine and chatting happily were all attracted by the farce downstairs.


    He was dressed in a royal blue robe, and was incomparably coquettish in gold. He said with a playful face: "this Huakui in the capital is not simple. Look, she has driven Princess Jinghong to a dead end."


    And a black clothes, cold yulongyuan but just raised his eyelids, seems to the things downstairs, not how care.


    While sitting in the middle of the two, Bai Zimo was looking at Yu Longyuan strangely, full of exploration.


    Yu Longyuan tied Chu Jinghong back for one night, and let Chu Jinghong use his name to break into a big professional factory. It didn''t look like he wasn''t interested in Chu Jinghong.


    Now beauty is in trouble. Why doesn''t his royal highness help?


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help staring at Yu Longyuan. He wanted to know what Yu Longyuan was thinking, so that he could have his own countermeasures.


    Yulongyuan feels something in his heart. He glances at baizimo, and makes baizimo choked by his saliva.


    "Cough! Cough, cough


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Bai Zimo He didn''t have time to say a word, OK?!


    Yulongyuan has asked Jin Wushuang to send a message to Bai Zimo. He wants to wait until the autumn harvest. But Bai Zimo doesn''t give up and wants to plead face to face. So he asks Jin Wushuang to invite yulongyuan to jiuzhenlou.


    But before he began to speak, such a farce appeared downstairs, which directly attracted yulongyuan''s attention.


    At present, as soon as Yu Longyuan recovered, he drove him away. It''s really How angry!


    Jin Wushuang saw the rise of the play across the street. He said to himself, "Oh, the little princess of northern Chu is going to have bad luck!"


    Bai Zimo was worried that he would not know how to stay. When he heard Jin Wushuang''s words, Bai Zimo turned his eyes and immediately said, "that''s not necessarily true. I''ve seen Princess Jinghong''s ability."


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, it was obvious that Yu Longyuan''s fingers holding the teacup stopped.


    Bai Zimo understood and seemed to find a breakthrough in yulongyuan. He quickly continued: "boss Jin, I don''t know. Princess Jinghong is in and out of the big professional factory. There is no one around."


    "Poof!" Jin Wushuang gushes out a mouthful of sweet wine.


    Then he looked at Bai Zimo and yulongyuan in shock.


    Yulongyuan''s face was expressionless. Bai Zimo quickly accompanied him with a smile and said, "really, really, boss Jin, don''t get excited. If you look again, I guess Princess Jinghong must win this duel."


    Jin Wushuang wiped the wine on his face and frowned: "it''s a dead end. She can''t advance or retreat. How can she win


    Bai Zimo refills Jin Wushuang''s cup with wine, slowly pours tea into Yu Longyuan''s cup, and continues: "if boss Jin wants to save face, why don''t we gamble?"


    A bet?


    Jin Wushuang''s playful temperament suddenly aroused his interest.


    "How to stop it?" Gold matchless stares big eyes to ask.


    Bai Zimo said with a smile, "Princess Jinghong will get out of trouble. If I win, I''d like to ask boss Jin to say something nice. How about 30% reduction of grain tax?"


    Jin Wushuang glances at Yu Longyuan, and finds that Yu Longyuan is still looking at the opposite side of the street, but he doesn''t mean to object.


    After years of getting along with each other, Jin Wushuang understood Yu Longyuan''s thoughts. He immediately put on a familiar smile and asked, "what if you lose?"


    Bai Zimo picked up his wine cup and held it up to Jin Wushuang. He said, "if I lose, I''ll pay 20% more for the grain tax. I''ll pay for my own money. How about it? "Gold matchless eyes stare big, 20% of the grain tax is not a small number, this white ink so confident?


    Jin Wushuang glances at yulongyuan again, and finds that yulongyuan still has no expression, but his hand holding the teacup is fixed, and he is absorbed in looking at the opposite downstairs, as if he sees something more interesting.


    Jin Wushuang followed yulongyuan''s line of sight and saw the sedan chair of the second prince Yuheng.


    Jin Wushuang is very fussy. He thinks that this is just the beginning of the game. He is more interested in this bet. If he can increase the 20% tax money, they will be more powerful in fighting against the palace.


    "Good! I''ll bet you. It''s a deal! " Jin Wushuang picked up his wine cup, and Bai Zimo''s wine cup slapped, hit a crisp ring, and then the two drank, the bet is about to start!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong did not think of a good countermeasure, the second prince Yuheng has arrived as scheduled.


    "Ruan Er, Ruan ER! Ruan


    The shouts are really sincere.


    Yuheng''s bodyguard pushed the crowd out of the way. Yuheng rushed to Ruan Ruan Ruan in three steps and two steps, holding the people in his arms.


    Ruan, just like her name, fell on Yuheng''s chest: "Your Highness Sobbing Why did your highness come? He shouldn''t have come. Ruan''er doesn''t want his highness to see such a mess. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Tut What a pity.


    Chu Jinghong curled his mouth and felt that he had goose bumps.


    However, compared with the Dragon chapter in the previous life, this Yuheng is not bad, at least he is pursuing true love.

 Chapter 28

    This Ruan girl can''t give any help to Yuheng except for the title of Huakui.


    It''s totally different from the man who married Miss Miao for the benefit of his former life.


    On this point, Chu Jinghong is willing to wish this pair of scum men and cheap women forever!


    "Don''t be afraid, ruan''er, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, our hall is coming, and we will protect you. I''m here today. I''ll see who dares to bully you!"


    Yu Heng then raised his eyes and glared at Chu Jinghong. The fire in his eyes could not burn Chu Jinghong to ashes now.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Heng and thinks about what expression he should put on his face. Finally, he decides to smile politely.


    She didn''t smile. It''s OK that she directly angered Yu Heng with a smile.


    Yu Heng said angrily: "Chu Jinghong! You are a wicked woman. Your heart is uglier than your face. If we don''t come, how long do you want Ruan Er to kneel down? Are you going to kneel down until my royal son dies? "


    Chu Jinghong''s smile froze on his face. This Yuheng really knows how to do it.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. As soon as she wanted to retort, Ruan Ruan reached out and patted Yu Heng''s chest, and said in a low voice, "Your Highness misunderstood, isn''t it It wasn''t Princess Jinghong who made Ruan Er kneel. It was Ruan er It''s Ruan er who wants to kneel. It has nothing to do with Princess Jinghong She She really didn''t embarrass Ruan


    That''s what she said, but her tone became weaker and weaker, and her voice became lighter and lighter. It sounded as if she could not lie like this because of Chu Jinghong''s power.


    Ruan Ruan''s acting skills were obviously improved ten grades in front of Yu Heng. Three points of cowardice, three points of shame, and four points of hostility were just visible to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help shouting in his heart, "my mother!"


    Chu Jinghong''s mouth and cheek twitch together. Is he angry with Ruan? He just thinks that this kind of conventional acting can make Yu Heng, who grows up in the whirlpool of power in the harem, fall in love with that sentence


    Love is blind!


    Yuheng hugs Ruan Ruan and rebukes Chu Jinghong.


    "Chu Jinghong, what do you want to do! I''m not afraid to tell you that even if I don''t marry you all my life, I will never marry you as my concubine! "


    Hiss


    The onlookers couldn''t help but gasp. It''s a great shame for women in this world to be refused a kiss in the street.


    If she is thin skinned or conservative, it is possible for her to go back.


    But this kind of words is not painful to Chu Jinghong. She doesn''t care at all.


    Chu Jinghong goes to Yuheng


    When they thought Chu Jinghong was going to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    In Yuheng''s heart, he thought that if Chu Jinghong still cried for him, how to choose.


    Just when Yuan Feiyu, Wen Liangyu and others were ready to see Chu Jinghong''s joke.


    Chu Jinghong said to Yu Heng, "thank you for not marrying me."


    "Well! Please... " He didn''t use three words. Before he said it, Yuheng was wrong.


    They all look at Chu Jinghong in surprise, and Yuheng stares at Chu Jinghong in surprise and anger.


    Yu Heng said angrily: "you! Say it! What


    Chu Jinghong stood up straight and repeated with a smile: "thank your Highness for not marrying me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha! Oh, brother, look at Yuheng''s expression. Like eating a fly, he can''t spit it out. He can''t swallow it. It''s really wonderful! " Upstairs, Jin Wushuang chuckled and burst into tears.


    Bai Zimo also had a smile on his face, even with a sense of certainty.


    Only yulongyuan, still without any reaction, his expression was light, even his eyes did not fluctuate, no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yuheng heard Jinghong''s words clearly, he was so angry that his chest kept rising and falling. He helped Ruan Ruan up from the ground and asked her to stand behind him. Then he was facing Chu Jinghong. He had the appearance that he would never give up without asking for an explanation today.


    "You cunt, don''t play hard to get with us. If we don''t marry, we won''t marry. No one can stop us! It''s no use taking off your clothes and climbing on the bed. I won''t touch you! "


    Yuheng said gnashing his teeth, this words can''t directly kill Chu Jinghong.


    If it is the original owner, it is estimated that he will spit blood and die now.


    But now Chu Jinghong doesn''t care at all.


    Don''t say she''s still a big yellow girl. Even if the original owner is unfortunately sleeping by the scum man in front of her, she can''t easily cross over and save her life. Is it because the original owner is not perfect that she won''t live?


    Besides, in her memory, the original owner did climb over the bed of his second highness three times by taking advantage of the stall of several banquets, but they were thrown out by Yuheng just after entering the door.


    Not to mention sleeping, I didn''t even take off my clothes.In the words of Yuheng''s poisonous tongue, Chu Jinghong''s face stood at the door to ward off evil spirits and lay on the couch for contraception. No one could get down to his mouth.


    Think of here, Chu Jinghong is really not worth it for the original owner, so many good men, how did she fall in love with such a scum man.


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips and shrugged his shoulders. For the abuse of Yuheng, he said: "your second Highness has a bad memory."


    What does that mean?


    Yu Heng Leng Leng, frowning at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said: "in order to save ten million taels of silver, his second highness gave Jinghong to his highness King Zhan. It''s only two days since then. Why don''t you remember? Now that you haven''t paid back your silver, you have to count it out. Jinghong is still from his Royal Highness the king of war. "


    It''s black and white! Confuse the public! She Chu Jinghong also knows this way!


    Sure enough, Chu Jinghong had just been scolded for his indecency in climbing the bed. Now they all changed their tune and aimed at his second highness Yuheng.


    "Oh, why does the second highness owe his Highness the king of war so much money?"


    "I heard that his second highness is in charge of the household department, but he owes the king of war his salary."


    "How can we do that? Let the soldiers under the king of war bleed first and then shed tears. Isn''t that a trap?"


    "That''s to say, if you owe money, you can take a woman who has an engagement to pay for it. What''s the difference between this and selling your wife into the brothel?"


    "Shh, be quiet. Don''t talk nonsense. If you can really get into the eyes of the king of war, that''s the blessing of Princess Jinghong!"


    "Yes, your highness, that''s the best man in five countries and four cities!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the onlookers was not very loud, but they couldn''t stand the large number of people.


    Yu Heng was so angry that he could not draw his sword and killed Chu Jinghong directly.


    "Chu Jinghong! Do you know what you''re talking about! You can''t be the princess of war in your life

 Chapter 29

    Chu Jinghong shrugged his shoulders and said: "this sentence should be given to Ruan Ruan girl behind you intact. She can''t be your second Highness''s concubine in her life. Otherwise, let''s make a bet. If she can be your Highness''s concubine, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for her. It''s OK to draw water and wash my feet. If it can''t be done, I won''t embarrass her. As long as she sees me ten steps away, I''ll take a detour. Otherwise, I''ll see her once and smoke her once! How are you doing? "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Heng with a smile, and his tone is relaxed, as if he is not talking about a gambling appointment, but the weather is good today.


    Ruan Ruan looks at Yuheng''s back. At this moment, no one hopes that Yuheng can make the bet.


    Because as long as Yu Heng should, he would marry her even for the sake of face.


    It''s a pity that although Yuheng is a little stupid, he is not a fool either. He knows the way he will go in the future, the key to the right family, and his mother''s mind, so He should not take this gamble.


    He can like Ruan Ruan, he can pet her, he can love her, but he can''t marry her openly. Ruan Ruan is destined to be his concubine. If it''s better, it''s the limit when she gives birth to an heir and becomes a concubine.


    With the passage of time, Ruan Ruan''s hope gradually turned into bitterness. He could not help but doubt whether Yuheng really loved her.


    If she had the same life experience as Yu Heng, she would have to ask the truth, but their status was very different, so Ruan Ruan would swallow all the bitterness into his stomach.


    "Your Highness." Ruan Ruan stretched out two small white hands, pulled his second Highness''s sleeve, and said in a delicate voice: "Your Highness doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Ruan''er doesn''t dare to think so extravagantly. Today, when she comes here to harass the princess, she also wants to ask the princess for a favor and allow ruan''er to be a concubine. After all, ruan''er has the flesh and blood of his second highness. Even if the child is a commoner, should he have a reputation?"


    Yu Heng was distressed and angry. He reached out and took Ruan Ruan into his arms. He glared at Chu Jinghong and said, "what do you ask her to do? She''s nothing. She can''t be the master of this temple."


    When Chu Jinghong heard this, he was not angry, but rather beaming.


    She showed her hand to Ruan''s stall and put on a look of helplessness, which made Ruan''s breath a little unsteady.


    Ruan Ruan finally designed a dilemma for Chu Jinghong, but it was broken by a word of Yuheng.


    Now she has no excuse to pick Chu Jinghong again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Wushuang couldn''t help but exclaim: "Princess Jinghong is really smart. She hasn''t targeted at Ruan Ruan Ruan, so no one would say that she is bullying. However, she changed her way to use Qi Yuheng. At last, she let Yuheng say the words to get rid of the relationship and let her get away. It''s really a good idea."


    Bai Zimo said with a smile, "brother Jin, give way, give way!"


    Jin Wushuang frowned and just wanted to admit defeat, he found that the opposite yulongyuan didn''t know when it was missing. With a glance in his eyes, he found that yulongyuan had gone to the street and was going to the crowd.


    Think of just Chu Jinghong that sentence "Jinghong can still fight the king of his highness." The smile on Jin Wushuang''s face became bigger and bigger, and his eyes became more playful.


    "Master Bai, it''s uncertain whether she will win or lose. It''s true that Princess Jinghong is a little smart, but she should not be involved in the war palace. Look


    Bai Zimo followed Jin Wushuang''s direction and saw that yulongyuan had gone out of the crowd.


    Bai Zimo''s brows could not help wrinkling. First, he was surprised that he had left the imperial dragon yuan, but he didn''t find out how fast and how lightness it was?


    Second, it is also worried that the emergence of yulongyuan will bring Chu Jinghong, who is in the upper hand, directly into the success or failure situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Ruan side seems to have lost, but some people can''t hear Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan connected.


    When listening to Chu Jinghong mention yulongyuan, Dongxia Princess Wen Liangyu''s heart is not calm.


    She wanted to know, more than anyone else, what was the relationship between Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan, or whether it happened.


    Wen Liangyu wanted to go to Chu Jinghong. With Chu Jinghong''s surprised expression, Wen Liangyu saluted his second highness Yuheng.


    Wen Liangyu said in a soft voice: "Your Highness''s words are not good. Although Princess Jinghong really has no right to influence the people in her backyard, Princess Jinghong has an engagement with your highness after all. It''s reasonable for Ruan Ruan to meet her future master mother first if she wants to enter the palace."


    Chu Jinghong''s face is slightly heavy, and it''s not easy to get rid of the relationship. Wen Liangyu''s words are about to pull her back to the original place. How can she be reconciled.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to retort, Chu Jinghong said, "Princess Liangyu, don''t ruin my reputation. I''m waiting for you to tell me. If you listen to this, I''m afraid the king won''t be happy."


    Wen Liangyu is a little angry. How can this woman be so shameless and cling to his royal highness Zhan Wang in the street? She deserves it too!?"Do you really have something to do with his Highness the king of war? Or are you eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot? " Wen Liangyu asked.


    Chu Jinghong sneers. Is that to say that she has stepped on two boats?


    Chu Jinghong said: "we''ve been studying and practicing calligraphy together since we were young. The word" silver and goods are paid "is not clear to Princess Liangyu. It was his second highness who gave me to his Highness the king of war for ten million taels of silver. I haven''t complained about myself yet. How can you say that I''m in two boats upside down? "


    Wen Liangyu retorted: "that day''s matter, this princess is also present, is not the appearance which you said at all!"


    This time, without waiting for Chu Jinghong to speak, a cold voice sounded in the crowd: "what''s that like?"


    With this cold voice, everyone could not help but froze. Because the voice is not big, even very light, just like two people talking to each other.


    But this voice seems to have some unspeakable penetrating power, seems to ring in everyone''s ears, so that everyone can hear clearly.


    "Ah! It''s his royal highness I do not know who yelled in the crowd, everyone quickly looked at a corner of the crowd. And the people in that corner gave way one after another. At the same time, there were bursts of girl''s cry.


    "His Royal Highness Zhan Wang is so handsome!" Girl holding heart!


    "My God, I''m going to suffocate. It''s the first time I''ve seen the king of war so close!"


    "What four beautiful men, in front of his Royal Highness the king of war, they are rotten wood!"


    "Ah, the LORD looks at me, he looks at me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 30

    Yulongyuan came slowly. He didn''t even give a look to those flower crazy girls. He went to the middle of the crowd.


    Yuheng was a little surprised, but he was the prince, so he didn''t lose his sense of propriety when he saw his uncle.


    Seeing yulongyuan standing in front of him, Yuheng saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve seen uncle shisan."


    At the moment, the people and bodyguards around seemed to have just come back to their senses and saluted to the king of war.


    "See your Royal Highness the king of war!"


    "See your Royal Highness the king of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Wu Yaya knelt down, and even the princesses of the other three kingdoms also half squatted to salute.


    Only Chu Jinghong was stunned.


    Yulongyuan? Why is he here?


    No, I should say, when did he come?


    How much did he listen to his own nonsense just now? Is he here to tear down the stage?


    Too bad. If he came to demolish it, he would lose face today!


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong finally felt nervous, especially when he saw yulongyuan''s unshakable eyes, Chu Jinghong felt that all the sounds in his ears were his disordered heartbeat.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Yu Longyuan''s eyes, after entering the crowd, did not leave Chu Jinghong. Seeing her face full of rouge powder, she could not help frowning.


    It''s so beautiful, but the taste is so unsatisfactory.


    Yulongyuan''s frown was instantly understood as many meanings.


    In Yuheng''s eyes, yulongyuan''s frown should be due to Chu Jinghong''s anger at stealing blood Ganoderma lucidum, or the dissatisfaction that the ten million taels of silver didn''t arrive.


    In Wen Liangyu''s eyes, Yu Longyuan''s frown should be because Chu Jinghong''s deliberate attachment and displeasure.


    In Chu Jinghong''s eyes, Yu Longyuan''s frown is clearly with a lot of disgust.


    Dislike? What do you dislike about her? Do you dislike her for being ugly or just having a relationship?


    No matter what kind of dislike, Chu Jinghong was a little resentful.


    Strange to say, no matter what the other party says or does, Chu Jinghong doesn''t seem to have a big feeling and is not easy to get angry.


    But Yu Longyuan''s Micro expression can make her feel like a mass of cotton.


    "The Lord told you to go flat!" It''s very popular.


    People stand up one after another, each of them craned their necks and became more curious about the farce.


    "Are you deaf?" Yulongyuan a brow no tail words, let people all some Leng.


    But Chu Jinghong understood his meaning and sneered at Wen Liangyu: "Princess Liangyu, your highness King Zhan asked you something. Are you deaf?"


    Wen Liangyu can''t help herself from the moment when yulongyuan appears. She''s not deaf. She only has yulongyuan''s voice in her ears.


    She was not blind, but only the figure of yulongyuan in her eyes.


    This is the man she has loved for ten years!


    "Ah?" Hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Wen Liangyu suddenly recovered.


    "Well, I I... "


    Wen Liangyu, I haven''t said anything for a long time. Fengxing reminds me: "Princess of Dongxia, our Lord asked you, isn''t that what it was like that day? What does it look like? "


    What does it look like


    Wen Liangyu was nervous and at a loss. He managed to stabilize his mood. When he was ready to tell the truth, yulongyuan didn''t want to listen to her anymore.


    Yulongyuan said to Yuheng, "is the silver ready?"


    Not to mention the reason, only to ask the result, a word to ask out, almost put the balance of money this matter, beat firmly.


    However, Yu Heng was unable to refute.


    Yu Heng clenched his teeth and said, "Uncle thirteen, my nephew has nothing to do with Chu Jinghong. It''s about returning the silver..."


    "Good." Yulongyuan interrupted Yuheng''s words, and everyone who said a good word was puzzled.


    Yu Longyuan goes to Chu Jinghong. It''s clear that every step is light and shallow, but Chu Jinghong just can''t help breathing.


    At a distance between them, Chu Jinghong could not help but take a step backward. However, behind her was the steps to lock the palace of Qing Dynasty. This one was not careful. When she tripped, she turned back.


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t help frowning. He thought that this woman''s bad taste was all right. How could she be so stupid!


    The action is faster than the thought. With a wave of his big hand, Yu Longyuan clasps Chu Jinghong''s waist and brings him back.


    Along with the strength of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong didn''t stand firm, and fell directly into the arms of yulongyuan.


    The face full of rouge and water powder was close to yulongyuan''s chest, which was so calm that he could hardly hear his heartbeat.


    In broad daylight, heaven and earth, in full view of the public, the two actually hold together like this!Yulongyuan frowned slightly. The first reaction in his mind was to wonder how Chu Jinghong''s waist was so thin.


    The second reaction is, when I hold her, why does the real Qi in my body suddenly flow very smoothly, without the feeling of blockage?


    And Chu Jinghong is the whole person is not good, although she does not mind a hug, but she did not have the habit of being pryed into privacy.


    Her backhand is about to push away Yu Longyuan, but Yu Longyuan''s arm is suddenly tightened.


    Seeing that the people around were shocked and speechless.


    Fengxing immediately reminded: "cough, Wang Ye..."


    Yulongyuan turned to Fengxing and didn''t understand the meaning of his embarrassed expression, but he didn''t want to let go. Last time he was in a coma, although the comfort brought by that hug was strong, he didn''t have time to savor it, which made him feel a little unreal.


    This time it was different. He was very sober, so he could feel that Chu Jinghong really brought him strange and comfortable feelings.


    Yulongyuan didn''t let go, but said to Yuheng: "the silver and the goods are paid!"


    What What kind of payment?


    Yuheng suddenly remembered that Chu Jinghong had just argued with Wen Liangyu when he said that the word "silver and goods are both paid". This woman would not hesitate to demote herself as goods, but also want to follow the prince''s palace. It''s shameless.


    But what made Yuheng even more angry was that Wang yulongyuan actually To help her?!!


    As soon as Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, he took Chu Jinghong''s waist and flew up, leaving the crowd directly.


    The sudden suspension from the ground makes Chu Jinghong panic for a moment, subconsciously embracing Yu Longyuan''s waist with both hands.


    Yulongyuan''s body was slightly stiff for a moment, and then she went. But when she felt her tense body, she still folded her arms without any trace and held people tighter.


    Looking at the appearance of two people embracing each other, people have different ideas.


    Wen Liangyu''s nails have to be clenched in her hands. The man she has loved for ten years actually protects another woman from leaving in front of her. It''s more painful than putting her in a hurry.

 Chapter 31

    The most important thing is that she didn''t have time to talk to him.


    Yu Heng''s mood was also very complicated. Most of them answered that sentence. No one ploughed the rotten fields, but everyone fought for the fertilizer.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s Petite being held in his arms by yulongyuan, he finds Chu Jinghong''s back very charming, which makes his heart palpitate for a moment.


    And Yuan Feiyu is flustered.


    Yesterday, she was just thinking about how to make a plan. She asked Chu Jinghong to tell the relationship between Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan, the king of war, in front of Yuheng. Early this morning, someone reported that she saw yulongyuan meeting guests in the opposite Jiuzhen building.


    So she couldn''t help sending someone to Yunyu building to find Ruan Ruan, encouraging Ruan Ruan to provoke Chu Jinghong.


    Because she knew that as long as Ruan Ruan came, her royal highness would certainly come. Plus her royal highness Zhan Wang in Jiuzhen building, her Bureau would be finished.


    Just she how also didn''t expect, didn''t see Chu Jinghong was scolded and punished, unexpectedly saw Yu Longyuan to her maintenance.


    Is everything she says true? Is she really king of war?


    His Royal Highness the king of war hasn''t been a woman for 23 years. Is it because he likes Chu Jinghong''s ugly appearance?


    No No no no! incorrect!


    Chu Jinghong is not ugly, she is amazing!


    Yuan Feiyu took a breath, but he couldn''t help being afraid.


    If Chu Jinghong really became king Zhan''s person, then if Chu Jinghong blew the pillow, how could King Zhan spare her.


    Will the king of war be angry with nanqin because of her?


    Yuan Feiyu bit her lip, twisted her handkerchief and turned back to suoqing palace. She had to deal with the case that she framed Chu Jinghong a few days ago. She couldn''t leave any handle!


    As long as there is no evidence, no one can do anything to her!


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd came and broke up again. We had another conversation after dinner, that is, the king of war Yu Longyuan was enlightened and accepted Chu Jinghong, the princess of northern Chu, into the palace!


    After everyone left, a red figure disappeared in the crowd.


    A man in a flaming red robe has a playful smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect to see such an interesting scene just after I returned to Beijing. The girl is..." The man in red asked his maid.


    The maid''s name is siser. She respectfully said, "young master, that''s the princess of northern Chu. She always has a stupid name."


    "Stupid name?" The man in red picked the corner of his eye and said with a smile, "great wisdom is like a fool."


    She didn''t understand why her son gave Chu such a comment, but she was used to answering instead of asking questions.


    The man in red took a deep look at the direction that Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan left, then turned and walked towards Yunyu building.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuzhen building.


    Jin Wu''s eyes were staring at him, and he had a cup of tea.


    Bai Zimo''s smile is almost out of breath.


    "Ah, boss Jin, you can''t deny it." Bai Zimo reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Jinwu.


    Gold matchless smash it, smash it mouth, back to God, drink the wine in the cup.


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "am I wrong?" He saw yulongyuan leave with a woman in his arms?


    Even bao''er hasn''t touched half a finger of yulongyuan. The little princess of northern Chu can let yulongyuan directly embrace her?? This is incredible, okay?


    Bai Zimo smiles, but in his smile, he somehow brings a trace of bitterness.


    Thinking of his purpose, Bai Zimo quickly converged and said, "boss Jin is right. His royal highness King Zhan treats Princess Jinghong differently. It seems that I''m very lucky! "


    The corner of Jin Wushuang''s mouth twitches, but the merchant believes that he must not default on his debts. After all, Chu Jinghong has won this dilemma today!


    "OK, I will help you reduce 30%!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    -


    whether it was the farce and noise at the gate of suoqing palace or the malicious harassment of the dog men and women, it was no longer in Chu Jinghong''s mind at this moment.


    She only felt that her brain was a little blank. After yulongyuan held her and landed in zhanwangfu, she still felt that the ground under her feet was soft, and she was not steady.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Yun Qingqian in a daze. It''s hard for him to coincide with the clever and cunning one who just locked the gate of Qing palace.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said in a light tone: "how about it?"


    Chu Jinghong suddenly returns to his senses and quickly withdraws from the embrace of yulongyuan, which makes yulongyuan slightly frown.


    Because Chu Jinghong had just left his arms, he could immediately feel the congestion of Qi in his body.


    "What How about what? " Chu Jinghong said that he is really a blank brain, at a loss.


    Yu Longyuan''s lips were in a straight line. He didn''t like nonsense, but the woman didn''t seem to understand him.


    Yu Longyuan had no choice but to say, "lightness skill."Chu Jinghong


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan''s brow was about to frown, Chu Jinghong finally came over. Yu Longyuan just flew over with her in his arms, so he asked her how his lightness skill was.


    How to Of course


    "Good! Good, good! very nice! It''s just like driving through the clouds. "


    Chu Jinghong said that he had tried his best to show his sincere tone, but yulongyuan didn''t seem satisfied.


    Yu Longyuan thought for a moment and said, "how about Bai Zimo?"


    Although Chu Jinghong didn''t understand why yulongyuan asked, she didn''t want to praise another man in front of the people in front of her. So this time, without hesitation, she said directly, "of course, it''s the master''s lightness skill. It''s good, steady and fast."


    Moreover, he is more handsome than Bai Zimo. Holding him in his arms, he feels like taking advantage of himself.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Jinghong''s answer satisfied Yu Longyuan, but What''s the matter with her strange smile?


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips into a straight line, and looked at Chu Jinghong blandly, which made Chu Jinghong feel fluffy.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t understand Yu Longyuan''s mind, and he didn''t dare to speak. The most important thing was that his face was so beautiful that she didn''t dare to look directly at him for fear that she would leave a saliva and have a nosebleed.


    Fortunately, yulongyuan soon broke the silence.


    "Twice." Yulongyuan light way.


    Chu Jinghong: "what What? Twice.


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t understand why this woman was not a little smart when she was supposed to be smart.


    Yulongyuan had no choice but to patiently explain: "I have helped you twice."


    "Er..." Chu Jinghong felt that every time he met yulongyuan, his intelligence quotient of 220 had dropped to a negative number.


    What does Yu Longyuan mean? Do you want her to thank you?


    Ok Thank you, indeed.

 Chapter 32

    Chu Jinghong with memory, slowly blessing body salute, after a comprehensive courtesy, just said: "thank you for your help."


    Chu Jinghong thought that he should be so polite. Yulongyuan should go.


    But without thinking about it, Yu Longyuan said, "how can I thank you?"


    Chu Jinghong


    How can I thank you? How does she know how to thank you? After the heroes in the river''s Lake save the beauty, it''s all the beauties who agree with each other. Is it hard for her to follow this routine?


    Looking at yulongyuan''s beautiful face, she really doesn''t mind making a personal commitment, but she''s afraid that she will be thrown out by yulongyuan after she says it!


    Chu Jinghong felt that it was a little hard to talk to Yu Longyuan. She was sweating after just a few words!


    "Well How would your highness like to thank you? North Chu is very poor! "


    What Chu Jinghong wants to say is that if I don''t have money, how about meat. But she has no money and no courage. She can''t say it when she thinks about it.


    Yu Longyuan looks down at Chu Jinghong with rich expression, and can''t help wondering what she is thinking in her little head.


    "I don''t want your money." Yulongyuan opens his mouth.


    Chu Jinghong takes a breath of cool air. He doesn''t want money. Is he a real VIP?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Chu Jinghong pressed it down by himself. It''s impossible. As Bai Zimo said, yulongyuan didn''t lift it.


    If Bai Zimo knew what Chu Jinghong thought now, he would kneel down and cry that he didn''t mean it.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and pursed his mouth. The silver He doesn''t want this man If he wants it, how can he repay it?


    Is it difficult to give him a personal care? When he''s wounded in the battlefield, help him heal?


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened and he thought it was a good idea.


    It''s just how does she explain her medical skills? He said that he was struck by thunder. In a moment, psychic is full of wisdom. Is that ok?


    Chu Jinghong slightly raised his eyes and glanced at Yu Longyuan with the remaining light. Seeing his expressionless face, Chu Jinghong immediately denied what he had just thought.


    This yulongyuan is definitely not easy to fool, so how to say it is reasonable?


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong. He''s busy with all kinds of things. But it''s not just why, but today he has to spend time with Chu Jinghong.


    He didn''t care about the present, but he looked forward to it when he saw the unpredictable, happy, worried, shy, happy, clear and confused expression on Chu Jinghong''s face.


    She What can be given? She How much are you willing to expose in front of him?


    Chu Jinghong can give anything, she can''t think of a reasonable explanation for her medical skills, finally had to give up this gift.


    After thinking about it, he said directly: "I''d better say it directly. As long as the Lord can say it, and I have something else, I will not refuse." Well, she has nothing but herself.


    Yulongyuan was amused that the little princess threw the pot to him.


    Yu Longyuan thought for a moment and stretched out his arms to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. Her big eyes blinked and blinked. She didn''t understand what the posture of the arms was about.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips slightly. He was worried about the gift he was going to ask for. He was too much to ask for it.


    But


    He really wanted to find out why Chu Jinghong was so different to him.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Jinghong asked suspiciously.


    Yulongyuan took a breath and said, "hold on."


    Chu Jinghong slightly retreated his head, and his eyes were staring at him, suspecting that he had heard wrong. Is yulongyuan asking for a hug?


    Yu Longyuan saw that Chu Jinghong was still in the same place. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "since you want to repay your kindness, of course you have to hold it before you can get it."


    Hiss


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath. He couldn''t help giving Yu Longyuan a thumbs up. Yes, this prince!


    She hasn''t started to tease yet, but she was caught off guard.


    Who can stand this!


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red for the sake of Yu Longyuan''s unreasonable words.


    She has never blushed with a hug. It feels like It''s just amazing.


    Yu Longyuan''s arm has been raised for a long time. Seeing that Chu Jinghong was not moved, he just stood in a daze. Yu Longyuan''s patience was exhausted, and he came forward with a big bear hug, which completely wrapped Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong stood rigidly in the same place, feeling a blank in his mind. Those thoughts that wanted to sleep in yulongyuan didn''t know where to hide at this moment.


    A bold woman, even shy of breathing have become cautious.


    Under such a hug, yulongyuan felt the real Qi in his body again and began to flow smoothly.She is really extraordinary.


    Even though their clothes are so powerful, if they are naked, they will have a blind date


    Skin blind date??


    Thinking of this, yulongyuan suddenly regained his mind and quickly let go of Chu Jinghong. How could he have such a dirty and impolite idea.


    At the end of the hug, yulongyuan stepped back two steps. He was a little nervous about what he had just thought, but when he saw Chu Jinghong''s red face, even the layer of rouge powder couldn''t cover it, yulongyuan immediately calmed down.


    It turns out that Chu Jinghong is also a paper tiger. He is so shy that he can''t climb the bed.


    seems to have done nothing in the previous investigation.


    Thinking of this, yulongyuan couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    And at this moment, Chu Jinghong just looked up, and then she was lucky not to miss the smile on yulongyuan''s face, which was enough to make the world pale.


    Laugh?


    Is he laughing?


    It was the first time she saw him smile. Although it was just a glimpse, it was enough to make her not return to her mind!


    Chu Jinghong is no stranger to yulongyuan, but this time, he didn''t seem to be at the gate of the city, which made him feel disgusted.


    Yulongyuan said: "the first time."


    After Yu Longyuan finished, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Go be gone???


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. What''s the matter with this man? He said he would leave and leave her alone in the yard. What would she do?


    The first time? What''s the first time? Do you mean hugging? What''s the meaning of the first time? Is there a second time?


    Just when Chu Jinghong was at a loss, fashion suddenly came out and said with a smile, "Princess Jinghong, you can go back to the courtyard where you lived before along this road. You can go back to have a rest. The lunch will be delivered later. Your subordinates will also send someone to pick up the things you left in the palace of Qing Dynasty. Do you have any special orders from the princess?"

 Chapter 33

    Chu Jinghong drew the corner of his mouth and said, "if you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh. It''s worse to laugh than to cry."


    ''s popular smile was stiff on his face. He really didn''t want to laugh. But when he saw Wang''s attitude towards Chu Hong hung, he didn''t want to offend the Royal Highness.


    Chu Jinghong saw the expression on the popular face, distorted in the smile and do not smile, could not help rolling a white eye and said: "who said I would live here, you are too overbearing."


    was very popular and this time she smiled. There was a solemn tone of voice: "it is the princess''s highness who declared herself to be the king of the highness, and his Royal Highness has made a lie in order to take care of the princess''s face. Princess Jinghong, think twice


    Think twice?


    Think twice about it?


    She knows how serious the consequences are when she thinks about it, OK?!


    Let alone yulongyuan, she will not be spared here. If she goes back directly, it will be difficult for her to get rid of Yuheng and Ruan.


    Not to mention yuan Feiyu and Wen Liangyu who have always regarded her as enemies.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Chu Jinghong nodded decisively and agreed: "OK, I''ll go back to rest. There''s nothing important. Let my servant girl jin''er clean up and come here together."


    Popular some hesitation, let Chu Jinghong into the house, is the king''s mind, but that brocade son, but has not checked the background, afraid is not casually into the house.


    Seeing the popular face hesitating, Chu Jinghong also thought of the rules of the inner court of the palace. Anyway, she was not used to having people around her, so she said, "go and ask the Lord. If you can''t, I''m not used to having people around."


    Popular scratch head, should go after, but the heart can not help but wonder, a princess is not used to others?


    -


    Yunyu building.


    A branch of red dew is fragrant, cloud rain and Wushan are heartbroken.


    This Yunyu building is the most famous Qin Lou Chu hall in the five countries and four cities. You can find a confidant here, whether you are a peddler, an official or a nobleman, or a grandson or a nobleman.


    Only you can''t imagine, there''s no girl you can''t find in Yunyu building.


    There are all kinds of people who sing opera, dance, play the piano, perform and sell themselves.


    However, no one knows that the owner of Yunyu building, Hua nongying, has been looking for a different girl all his life.


    Man body, daughter name, heroism, beauty, that is the cloud and rain tower of the flower make shadow.


    At this moment, Hua nongying, who had just seen a good play at the gate of suoqing palace, was leaning on the low couch, listening to the reimbursement of Yunyu building in the past few months.


    Hua nongying waved his hand and said: "well, don''t say any more. It''s ok if the accounts are right."


    He put away the account book and said, "that slave will go out first, and will not disturb the rest of the young master."


    Hua Nong''s shadow closed her eyes and just wanted to nod. She suddenly said, "wait a minute, what''s the matter with Ruan Ruan?"


    Yunyu building has the rules of Yunyu building. Qingguan people can''t receive guests, and those who receive guests can''t be pregnant.


    Hua Kui, the qingshi''er in Yunyu building, has made such a scene that he is unmarried and pregnant first. Is this saying that his family education in Yunyu building is not strict?


    Hearing Hua nongying''s displeasure, she sighed: "five months ago, your highness held a banquet in Pinghu Qiuyue garden outside the city, and invited the girls in our building to perform. Among them, Ruan, who is good at pipa, went to the banquet that day. Somehow, she fell in love with Ruan aunt at first sight, and then they..."


    Hua nongying waves and interrupts siser''s words. What he wants to hear is not the nonsense behind, but the key news.


    "Go and find out, and come back."


    The se se hurriedly answers a voice to retreat, she in the heart understand, spend to make a shadow to want to know two his highness why to Ruan Ruan another eye.


    After siser retreated, Hua nongying took out a night pearl from her arms.


    If you look carefully, you can see something wrapped in the Pearl of the night. It''s like a petal.


    But the beads are in perfect condition. How can the petal shaped things get in?


    Huanongying is playing with the night pearl with a smile. It exudes a silver luster, with an imperceptible light blue halo. It is cold and clear, but warm and soft, very good-looking.


    "Well, after a trip to the extreme north and a bumpy half year, I found such a thing. I don''t know whether it''s my luck or my misfortune! Jiang taoqing, you''d better not let me catch you again. "


    -


    South of the Yangtze River, Taoyuan town.


    "Sneeze!" Jiang taoqing, who is eating Yangchun noodles, sneezes.


    "Ouch, young master, you''ve caught a cold. It''s not easy to catch a hot cold. Take care of yourself." The old man of the noodle shop was very warm-hearted and quickly served Jiang taoqing with a bowl of hot soup.


    After Jiang taoqing thanks, he points the other four fingers with his left thumb and shuttles back and forth rapidly.


    He seldom got sick when he was growing up. Every time he got sick, there must be people around him.After calculating for a long time, Jiang taoqing exclaimed: "no! Big brother, it''s hard! "


    His elder brother is his elder martial brother, Zhan Wang yulongyuan.


    The playful Jiang taoqing, after figuring out that yulongyuan was in trouble, couldn''t even care to finish his noodles. He threw down a ingot of silver and rode away!


    I don''t know whether Jiang Tao''s liquidation is accurate or not. Three days later, Prince Zhan''s house was in trouble. However, the target of the trouble was not Yu Longyuan, but Chu Jinghong.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Chu Jinghong has lived in Prince Zhan''s residence for three days. In these three days, she knows that the courtyard she lives in is called Bailu courtyard. She knows that the courtyard of Prince Zhan''s residence is named after 24 solar terms. She knows that yulongyuan''s study is called Jingzhe, yulongyuan''s bedroom is called Hanlu, and yulongyuan''s garden is called Xia Weiyang.


    I can''t see that yulongyuan, a fierce king of war, is also poetic.


    These three days, all the servants in the house are very respectful to Chu Jinghong. This kind of respect makes Chu Jinghong understand that it''s not the kind of deference that flatters others, not because of her status as a princess.


    It''s because they can see their identity clearly, carry their position clearly, show clear respect, have no ambition in their heart, and have no transgression in their behavior.


    Unlike the maidservants in suoqing palace, they are all in front of each other and behind each other. They are courteous on the surface and sneer on the back.


    So the three days of living in Prince Zhan''s mansion made Chu Jinghong enter the master''s state instantly, very comfortable and completely unrestrained.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she never saw Yu Longyuan again.


    Yulongyuan seems to be very busy, but it''s interesting that the housekeeper of Wang''s house, Ming, will explain where yulongyuan is going when he comes to deliver food every day.

 Chapter 34

    "The Lord has gone to court."


    "The Lord will not come back for lunch."


    "The Lord has something important to do tonight."


    "The Lord has gone to his study."


    This kind of account almost every day, Chu Jinghong is like good from the flow of the response, but always feel opaque housekeeper is there anything else to say.


    Generally speaking, Chu Jinghong doesn''t go to the bottom of things she can''t find out, especially things that make her feel uneasy.


    Never heard of curiosity killing cats!


    Yulongyuan made her feel a little uneasy, so she tried her best to keep everything related to yulongyuan out of her ears, so that she did not step out of Bailuyuan three days after entering the palace.


    But today I''m afraid it won''t be.


    Because


    "What did you say?" Chu Jinghong put down the bowl and chopsticks in some surprise. Before she drank a mouthful of porridge, she heard such a sudden news.


    Ming housekeeper''s expression is somewhat worried about the repeated way: "Beijing trillion government came to take people, said that his royal highness is related to a homicide case."


    "Homicide?" Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. Was Ruan Ruan dead? It can''t be true!


    Even if Ruan died, what does that have to do with her? She didn''t even touch that woman that day!


    But if she died, it would be a big trouble. If the charge of murdering the Royal offspring was deducted, the great merchant would surely go to war with North Chu.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong subconsciously wants to see Yu Longyuan. He has a lot of troops. As long as he doesn''t spit out, who dares to take the Hufu that attacks northern Chu?


    But where is yulongyuan?


    Chu Jinghong quickly asked: "housekeeper Ming, where is the Lord?"


    Ming housekeeper replied: "Your Highness, let''s go to the front to see it. You can rest assured that the old slave has sent someone to the palace gate to wait for him."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyelids drooped. How could she feel strange when she heard that from the housekeeper Ming.


    Will yulongyuan come back quickly? What are you doing back here? Get rid of her trouble?


    Housekeeper Ming doesn''t know what''s in Chu Jinghong''s mind. He just brings Chu Jinghong to the front hall.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu Jinghong stepped into the courtyard of the front hall, he saw six or seven officials of Jingzhao mansion, headed by the captor of Jingzhao mansion, named Chen Chong.


    "This is the Constable of Jingzhao government, Constable Chen Chong. This is Princess Jinghong of northern Chu. " Housekeeper Ming gave them a brief introduction.


    Chen Chong is a big man with dark skin. As soon as Chu Jinghong saw him, he thought of the word "Zhang Fei".


    However, Chen Chong''s facial features are correct, his eyes are clear, and he looks like a decent person.


    Chen Chongxian saluted Chu Jinghong and said, "I''ve seen Princess Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong picks her eyebrows and even has the time to salute her. That means that this homicide is only related to her, not to identify her as the murderer. Or is there not enough evidence on hand to identify her?


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who died?" Chu Jinghong went straight to the point.


    Chen Chong was slightly surprised, on the one hand because of Chu Jinghong''s sudden question, on the other hand because of Chu Jinghong''s appearance.


    Graceful, delicate and boneless. The skin is better than the snow. Autumn pupil cut water, waves Yingying. A water green dress, set off her like a lotus leaf fairy, such a weak and beautiful girl, how can she be a murderer?


    Chu Jinghong sees Chen Chong''s stupefied look at him, and suddenly remembers that he seems to have forgotten to make up after entering the prince''s residence.


    It''s not that she won''t draw, it''s that yulongyuan doesn''t know what''s wrong and doesn''t allow any Rouge powder to enter the palace.


    She once inquired about it from the side. Housekeeper Ming said that it was the prince who rejected the fragrance. It would be uncomfortable to smell it.


    Chu Jinghong understood this phenomenon as allergic rhinitis.


    In this case, she is not easy to care with a patient, so she let her face be plain.


    What''s more, those Rouge powder would hurt her skin if she applied too much, so she had to make up.


    It''s just that this face has been seen by outsiders today. I don''t know how much trouble it will cause


    Ah? wait! stranger?


    When did she begin to classify zhanwangfu as her own?


    Chu Jinghong drew from the corner of his mouth and restrained his mind.


    On the other hand, Chen Chong finally recovered from Chu Jinghong''s beauty and said, "it''s Chen sanbiao if I return to the princess."


    "Chen sanbiao? Who is it? " Chu Jinghong asked in doubt.


    Chen Chong looked at Chu Jinghong''s expression carefully. She was puzzled, surprised, and at a loss. She didn''t cheat at all. If the little princess didn''t really know Chen sanbiao, she was very good at acting.


    Joan Chen sipped his lips and took out a white handkerchief from his arms and sent it to Chu Jinghong. He asked, "can your highness recognize this thing?"


    After taking out his handkerchief, Chen Chong looks at Chu Jinghong with good eyes, for fear that he may miss any subtle expression on Chu Jinghong''s face.Chu Jinghong didn''t answer. He just looked down and recognized what it was.


    This is her handkerchief. It''s the handkerchief she used when she went to the big expert factory to save the "adulterer" in order not to touch his body.


    It seems that Chen sanbiao should be


    When Chen Chong saw Chu Jinghong''s expression, he understood that this handkerchief was Chu Jinghong''s!


    "Princess Jinghong, this handkerchief is material evidence. It seems that I''ll trouble you to move to the Yamen. "


    -


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    Emperor Zhaowu, who was not confused in his old age, left his thirteen younger brother yulongyuan alone to talk in the imperial study after he went to court today.


    Looking at the black and white pieces crisscrossing on the chessboard, Emperor Zhaowu laughed and said, "thirteen, after the Double Ninth Festival, you will be 23 years old. It''s going to be on the agenda. "


    Yulongyuan face without expression of a sunspot, and then light way: "Your Majesty remember wrong, my younger brother had already had twenty have three."


    Emperor Zhaowu picked his eyebrows and then laughed: "yes, I''m old, and I don''t have a good memory. I always mistake the birthdays of you and Lao ba."


    Yu Longyuan did not have what sincerity perfunctory: "Your Majesty is in the same year."


    Emperor Zhaowu laughed and continued: "I''m old. It was you that I was. The four girls in the southeast, northwest, and North have been working in the capital for so many years that they don''t have to go back. According to the Queen''s wishes, they are going to be married this year. "


    After saying this, Emperor Zhaowu raised his eyes and looked at yulongyuan.


    But Yu Longyuan didn''t respond. It seemed that the news he heard had nothing to do with him. He just went on playing chess.


    When Emperor Zhaowu saw that yulongyuan didn''t answer, he continued: "you nephews are going to get married. You can''t be the uncle of the emperor. It''s better to let your sister-in-law take you first when you see which girl you like

 Chapter 35

    Yulongyuan did not agree or refute.


    This pair of water and fire not into the appearance, let emperor Zhaowu began to some angry.


    Thinking of the news from outside, Emperor Zhaowu temporarily suppressed his anger and said, "you can choose any girl you like. Those who are knowledgeable and reasonable are Wen Liangyu of Dongxia, those who are noble and talented are Bai Ruoxi of Xizhao, and those who are charming and lovely are yuan Feiyu of nanqin. Even if you don''t want to get involved in the marriage, there are many noble girls in our big business. You can choose them. Or you have to wait for Fengwu to return to Beijing Well, it''s not impossible. I can order you two to marry first. Only Chu Jinghong... "


    Hearing Feng dance, Yu Longyuan didn''t feel much, but heard "Chu Jinghong". Yu Longyuan''s heart couldn''t help but pause for a while, but on the surface, he still didn''t let out half of his emotion.


    Emperor Zhaowu was a little confused. What he heard was that yulongyuan had accepted the princess of northern Chu into the palace. Is there any mistake?


    After a little thought, Emperor Zhaowu continued: "that Chu Jinghong is ugly and stupid. She is definitely not a good choice for your princess. When the northern Chu Emperor gave her to heng''er, I didn''t agree. I thought that the girl might make some progress after so many years. Now it seems that she is not enough to match any prince. I decided to..."


    Yulongyuan didn''t know what decision emperor Zhaowu was going to make. After dropping the last piece, he said, "Your Majesty, I''ve accepted."


    Emperor Zhaowu was interrupted by yulongyuan. When he looked down, he found that the chess game, which had just gained the upper hand, had lost in a mess.


    Emperor Zhaowu was not annoyed either. He just said with a smile, "Thirteen''s chess skill is second to none. I lost to you alone!"


    Emperor Zhaowu only lost to him because no one else dared to win.


    However, he was not afraid to defend the Dragon abyss.


    Yulongyuan got up and left. The chess game was over. Emperor Zhaowu had no excuse to leave any more people, but his words were urgent: "I decided to find a mistake and send her back to BeiChu."


    Yulongyuan''s face changed slightly, and he had some bad premonitions in his heart. Emperor Zhaowu said this, and the implication was to let him not interfere. It seems that emperor Zhaowu has already made some moves.


    To him, Chu Jinghong is not a very important person. But every time he hugged her, he would feel the Qi and blood in his body smooth and the true Qi flowing.


    In addition, she can ease his blood curse, so this woman, he must not let go.


    Since she can''t let go, she is a member of zhanwangfu. Since she is a member of zhanwangfu, he must protect Longyuan!


    Yulongyuan turned and stepped out of the imperial study, as if he had not heard the last word of emperor Zhaowu.


    Looking at yulongyuan''s back, Emperor Zhaowu''s loving smile was gradually replaced by his fierce expression.


    "Your Majesty, have a cup of tea to calm you down." Li Gonggong, the eunuch of emperor Zhaowu''s personal service, quickly brought a cup of herbal tea to Emperor Zhaowu.


    Emperor Zhaowu took a deep breath, and then suppressed his anger. As a thirteen younger brother, he never had the slightest awe for him.


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t take the herbal tea, but looked at the chess game coldly.


    Li Gong, who was willing to lead the meeting, quickly said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. His royal highness won only half of the battle."


    "Banzi Is that all? " Emperor Zhaowu sneered: "stupid!"


    If it''s only half a son this time, it''s nothing. But it''s half a son every time. Can you say it''s just half a son?


    This Yu Long Yuan is clearly playing with him as a monkey. He doesn''t want to keep any dignity for him. Pai Ming is telling him: "it''s easy to win. If you want to win half a son, you will never get one more point!"


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing this, Duke Li said with a flattering smile: "yes, I''m a fool. I have no brain. Your majesty, please don''t be angry with me, and I''m not angry with you!"


    Emperor Zhaowu raised his eyes, took the tea from Li Gonggong, and said faintly, "thirteen was born on the third day of March. This matter has tested him twice, and there is no mistake. The words of everyone in black may not be true."


    Duke Li quickly lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty, it''s true that the king of war has been a vegetarian all the year round."


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered and said, "then on the Queen''s birthday, try again. Go and arrange it. Don''t let the wind and horse''s feet out."


    "Yes, slave."


    As soon as Li Gonggong was about to turn around and leave, Emperor Zhaowu stopped him again: "wait a minute, Chu Jinghong of northern Chu, is the news accurate?"


    Li Gonggong quickly replied: "it''s true that so many eyes can see that his Royal Highness the king of war himself took the people away from the gate of suoqing palace."


    Emperor Zhaowu was wearing a beard and lost in thought. After a long time, he said, "if shisan protects her, take it lightly and take it away."


    For a moment, father-in-law Li didn''t understand that his majesty didn''t like fighting against Wang yulongyuan. Why did he follow his heart this time?


    But after thinking about it for a while, Duke Li figured out that his majesty didn''t like the king of war, but he couldn''t do anything about it. In addition to the reason why the king of war was extremely capable, there was also a very important point.The king of war has no weakness.


    If the king of war really used his mind to Chu Jinghong, then Chu Jinghong would be the weakness of the king of war. If he wanted to take advantage of the king of war, he would have no place to start.


    Li Gonggong said with a smile: "I am wise."


    Emperor Zhaowu continued with a sneer: "if shisan doesn''t protect her, she will die of illness. The queen doesn''t like this infamous daughter-in-law, and she''s not worthy of henger. "


    This is to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chu Jinghong.


    Li Gonggong had no accident in his heart, and he didn''t think it was wrong to do so. After receiving the oral instruction, he went to arrange it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong, who was taken to Jingzhao mansion, had no idea how dangerous he was.


    If yulongyuan saved her, the emperor would stare at her, restrain her and use her.


    If yulongyuan doesn''t save her, the emperor will kill her


    -


    jingzhaofu Yamen.


    Sitting in the hall is Zhao Changqing, a Beijing Zhaofu Yin with a sad face.


    Under the hall, Chu Jinghong, who had a cool face, knelt down with a mother and daughter.


    The old woman looks about fifty, and her temples are white. The young girl looks fifteen or sixteen years old, but her eyes are very active and restless.


    In addition, there is a body covered with white cloth, placed in front of the three.


    The old woman was in tears, and the little girl was sobbing. It seems that these two are the victims.


    Although Chu Jinghong is qualified, she is also a princess of a country. She has the right not to kneel before she is convicted.

 Chapter 36

    Zhao Changqing, the official of Jingzhao, squints at the people in the hall.


    This case is simple. Chen sanbiao framed Chu Jinghong, the princess of northern Chu, at the gate of the city. Then he was sent to the big expert factory by his Royal Highness the king of war to torture him. As for why he went to the big expert factory directly through Jingzhao mansion, that is his royal Highness the king of war. He didn''t look up to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion.


    Think of here, Zhao Changqing can''t help but curl his mouth, with a bit of displeasure.


    Then Chen sanbiao was tortured for one night, and without any result, he was released by Yefei Baiye Changgong.


    It''s rare to be able to withstand the torture of a big professional factory and walk out on their own.


    Chen sanbiao used to be the bodyguard of suoqing palace. When this happened, suoqing palace couldn''t go back, so he had to go back to his own residence.


    He lived with his mother and younger sister. He was fine for the two days he had just returned. He had seen all the skin and flesh wounds on his body. It didn''t matter. He suddenly died last night. After checking, he found that the cause of death was excessive blood loss.


    And all over the body, the only place where the wound is bleeding is in front of the chest. Not only that, Chen sanbiao was still holding Chu Jinghong''s handkerchief before he died, so the spearhead was directed at Chu Jinghong.


    After listening to master Jingzhao''s narration, Chu Jinghong can''t help but curl his mouth. The wound on Chen sanbiao''s body was caused four days ago. Besides, she has dealt with it for him, so it can''t be because of this wound.


    And this wound didn''t hurt the key, even the vein and blood vessel didn''t hurt, how could it bleed too much and die?


    "Chu Jinghong!" Zhao Changqing suddenly roared, and Chu Jinghong was shocked.


    "Ah?" Chu Jinghong''s instinctive doubt.


    Zhao Changqing shook his beard and said angrily, "even if you are the princess of northern Chu, you should abide by the law of our business capital. How can you not answer my questions?"


    Chu Jinghong blinked: "what did you ask?" She didn''t hear it because she was looking at the body on the ground.


    The body was covered from head to foot with white cloth, but the arm was unnaturally exposed. The key is that the spot on the arm has spread all over the whole arm. If he died last night, it''s only four or five hours now. Even if there is a deposit of spot, it should be under the arm where he touches the bed. How can it spread all over the whole arm?


    This is so strange that it attracts Chu Jinghong''s attention.


    Mr. Zhao, the official of Jingzhao, was asked by Chu Jinghong. He was so angry that he was almost shocked. But he knew that his official power might be useful to others, but it was mostly useless to Chu Jinghong. Who made her a princess.


    Zhao Changqing repeated patiently: "Princess Jinghong, why is your handkerchief in Chen sanbiao''s hand? Does his death have anything to do with you? "


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. Generally speaking, she would not keep the medical waste. In her eyes, the handkerchief was just the medical waste after treatment.


    But she ignored that in this era, handkerchief is a personal object for women, which can not be given easily unless it is a close person.


    Chu Jinghong is upset. She just throws something away. What''s wrong with this "adulterer"? What''s she doing.


    Directly deny that the PAZI is not his own?


    I''m afraid it won''t work. Since the Jingzhao mansion dares to fight the descendants of the prince''s mansion, at least they have confirmed the origin of the handkerchief.


    How can we explain why the handkerchief is in the hands of the "adulterer"?


    You can''t admit their adultery, can you?!


    Well It''s a bit of a dilemma.


    But No problem!


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "my Lord, now it''s not the question of why he stole my handkerchief. We should find out the murderer first. It''s just a handkerchief. The princess can afford to lose it."


    Chu Jinghong''s face was sincere, as if she was still complaining about Zhao''s indifference,


    but her sincere words directly stunned Zhao Changqing.


    Zhao Changqing looked at his master Wang and asked in his eyes if he had heard wrong?


    Master Wang''s cheek twitched and he said in a low voice: "my Lord, the princess of northern Chu is famous for her stupidity. You have to get to the point with her, otherwise she probably can''t understand it."


    Zhao Changqing couldn''t help sighing heavily. A corpse was placed in front of him. The victim knelt beside him with evidence in his hand. It was obvious that Chu Jinghong was suspected to be the murderer. Isn''t it clear enough?


    But what about Chu Jinghong? She even thought that he was helping her to find her lost handkerchief?


    Is she really stupid, or is she acting stupid?


    Zhao Changqing''s face became more green than his name, and said harshly, "Princess Jinghong, as you say, your handkerchief was stolen by Chen sanbiao?"


    Chu Jinghong shrugged his shoulders: "maybe he picked it up. After all, he is working in suoqing palace. I live in suoqing palace. I can''t see it when I look up and look down. What''s strange when I find something."


    Zhao Changqing hummed coldly: "it''s not strange to find something, but his front foot framed you, and his back foot died. It''s very strange."Chu Jinghong laughed: "ha ha, who knows, heaven is just."


    Zhao Changqing''s old blood almost came out. What does "ha ha" mean? Can you stop laughing so fake?


    Pop! With a crisp sound, Zhao Changqing still couldn''t help knocking on the startling wood. Then he said: "Chu Jinghong! Don''t beat around the bush with me! I ask you, where were you from the beginning of last night to the end of today? "


    Chu Jinghong curls her lips. Fortunately, in order to cover her appearance, she wears a hat on her face. Zhao Changqing can''t see her disdain, otherwise she will be more angry.


    "Last night, of course, I was in Warlord''s mansion!" Chu Jinghong said not lightly, but also looked down at his fingertips from time to time, as if a flower could bloom on his fingertips.


    Zhao Changqing continued to ask, "what are you doing in Zhanwang mansion?"


    Chu Jinghong asked: "so late, what can I do?"


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s words came out, the whole court of Jingzhao mansion suddenly showed a silence that could be heard.


    Everyone has heard about Yu Longyuan''s taking Chu Jinghong away from the gate of suoqing palace. It''s just that there is a difference between listening to others and listening to the person concerned directly, especially what Chu Jinghong said Ambiguous.


    "Cough, cough! Chu Jinghong, I''m asking you a question, not a question. Do you understand the rules? " Zhao Changqing asked.


    From the bottom of his heart, Zhao Changqing, like everyone else, doesn''t think Chu Jinghong can get into the eyes of his royal highness.


    If you are not far away, just near. Which of the three princesses is not better than Chu Jinghong? Those who want appearance have appearance, those who want talent and learning have talent and learning, and those who want amorous feelings have amorous feelings. Only when King Zhan was blind would he take a fancy to Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 37

    Not to mention that the king of war had a vague engagement.


    That''s why Zhao Changqing dared to ask aggressively.


    Chu Jinghong is helpless. She has seen the standard of trial 3000 years ago. If she catches a suspect, she has to ask for a confession? Shouldn''t we examine the body first, looking for clues?


    In her opinion, I''m afraid the time of death of Jingzhao mansion is not clear.


    Chu Jinghong broke her finger, not really looking at the kordan on her fingernails, but counting the time. According to the performance of the spot, she can calculate the real time of death of the dead, but now she only looked at her arm, she can''t confirm it completely, but at least she knows that the time of death is more than 48 hours, that is 24 hours.


    Hearing Zhao Changqing''s question, Chu Jinghong said, "what do you want me to do in Zhanwang mansion? What do you think I can do in the middle of the night? Sleep, of course. "


    "Sleep Sleep? " Zhao Changqing was stunned again, but after thinking about it carefully, he really should go to bed in the middle of the night.


    Seeing this, Master Wang quickly asked for help: "can someone testify?"


    Chu Jinghong is about to laugh. Who is going to look for someone to stand beside him when he is sleeping?


    But if there is no witness, this stupid official in front of her will certainly chase her.


    Chu Jinghong turned her eyes and said, "Your Highness the king of war can testify."


    Zhao Changqing''s reaction was very quick this time. He said directly, "don''t talk nonsense. In the middle of the night, his royal highness Zhan Wang doesn''t rest. Will he watch you sleep?"


    Chu Jinghong covered his lips with a smile. His voice softened and his voice softened. He opened his mouth in a delicate tone and said, "look what you said. Why does your highness King Zhan want to watch me sleep? Of course..." Go to sleep.


    Chu Jinghong''s right desire to talk and stop, and her shyness to stop blush made everyone gasp. What does she mean? Does she mean Zhan Wang slept with her?


    Chu Jinghong watched Zhao Changqing''s face turn blue and white for a while, as if suffering from eating excrement. He continued: "tut My Lord, sleep can be a noun or a verb


    Hiss -


    Chu Jinghong didn''t really understand what he said, and even the people on the scene couldn''t distinguish what was called "noun" and "verb". But everyone had the ability of brain tonifying, and somehow understood Chu Jinghong''s meaning.


    Zhao Changqing''s face looks like a dish.


    If it''s really like what Chu Jinghong said, Zhan Wang yulongyuan has taken her to her room.


    How many heads does Zhao Changqing have? She dares to fight with his royal highness!


    In the scorching summer of July, Zhao Changqing felt a cold sweat.


    -


    the popular face hiding in the dark is about to have a stroke. Chu Jinghong is definitely the most wild and uninhibited woman he has ever seen.


    Fengxing couldn''t help looking at the expression of his master.


    I found that yulongyuan was as calm as ever, as if nothing could affect his mood.


    They didn''t come long ago, only when Zhao Changqing asked why Chu Jinghong was in zhanwangfu.


    But I heard a lot.


    Popular whispered: "Lord, go down to expose her lies. Don''t let her tarnish the reputation of the Lord. "


    Yu Long Yuan light way: "she which words lie?"


    Popular indignant mouth way: "she..."


    After telling her one story, her popularity froze. In retrospect, Chu Jinghong didn''t lie. She just said that she was sleeping in Prince Zhan''s mansion. It''s true.


    It''s true that yulongyuan can testify. If someone leaves the palace in the middle of the night, it can be heard by the Lord within ten minutes.


    Vogue can''t help shaking his head in amazement. He says that this woman''s mouth is so fierce. He doesn''t say anything, but it makes everyone think that she has succeeded in climbing the bed!


    It''s terrible!!


    -


    looking at the hall again, Zhao Changqing''s face has turned into a chrysanthemum with a bitter smile. Zhao Changqing said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t get me wrong. I''ll ask you as a rule. I think it must be Chen sanbiao''s hands and feet are not clean. He stole your handkerchief and sent the princess back."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows are really oppressed by the officials. The flag of yulongyuan is so easy to use. She hasn''t worked hard yet. Is she free?


    Is she going or not?


    Let''s go. It''s not that she has a strong sense of justice and wants to avenge Chen sanbiao''s injustice. It''s that this matter is clearly aimed at her. If she doesn''t dig out the person behind her, that person has always been a hidden danger.


    If you don''t go


    I''m afraid that if she doesn''t have this shop in this village, what if she can''t find the murderer?


    You know, this is a world where only one hand can cover the sky. There are not so good skills and means in handling cases, and even no autopsy.


    If she can''t find the murderer, then she exposes herself, and finally implicates Prince Zhan''s residenceChu Jinghong put her hand into the hat and touched her ear habitually. This was her unconscious little action when she was confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong not far away. His eyes stay on her small earlobe for a moment. His eyes are slightly narrowed and he thinks a little. Then he turns and flies away.


    Popular some don''t know his master''s idea, but also didn''t say much, quickly followed up.


    As soon as Yu Longyuan left, Chu Jinghong missed the best time to get away, just as she imagined.


    A bodyguard came into the hall in a hurry and whispered to master Wang.


    Chu Jinghong saw that Master Wang was shocked at first. Then he frowned in embarrassment. Finally, he waved his hand to let the guard back down.


    Then he saw Master Wang go to Zhao Changqing''s ear and mutter that he didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Jinghong saw that Zhao Changqing''s face also became innocent, and his face was full of dilemma.


    In a dilemma?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to figure out what Zhao Changqing was in trouble for, he heard Zhao Changqing say: "pass on Wuzuo!"


    Get it! This is not going to let her go!


    Wuzuo was soon spread to the hall. He was a little old man with a hunchback.


    Without waiting for Zhao Changqing to open his mouth for interrogation, Wuzuo had told the whole story he knew.


    "Tell your honor, according to the family members of the deceased, Chen sanbiao came home last night in Xushi. At the beginning of Haishi, he heard Chen sanbiao bathe. This morning, at the end of Maoshi and the beginning of Yinshi, Chen Sixi, the sister of the deceased, went to the room to ask him to eat. She found that the deceased was out of breath. The time of death is mostly in this period. As for the cause of death, according to the inspection of the subordinates, most of the death wounds were not fatal. The fatal wound was in the left chest. A wound less than half an inch long should have been stabbed with a sharp weapon. There are some unidentified objects on the wound. I think they are highly toxic. As for what kind of poison they are, we need to find a poison doctor to determine. "

 Chapter 38

    He said a lot, and Zhao Changqing nodded with satisfaction.


    Chu Jinghong is really helpless and wants to sneer again.


    Probably, should, mostly, maybe, want to


    In the face of a homicide case, it is so irresponsible for a person to make a speech. Ten sentences, nine and a half sentences are inferential words. But that stupid official in the hall still thinks it is very reasonable?


    Chu Jinghong rolled a big white eye, thinking about how to go to the autopsy in person, but no one doubts her identity.


    "Chu Jinghong! Chu Jinghong Zhao Changqing''s roaring voice suddenly rang out in the hall. Chu Jinghong looked at Zhao Changqing in surprise.


    Zhao Changqing was so angry that he said, "Chu Jinghong! Don''t think that you are a princess of a country and you can despise the court! "


    "I didn''t!" Chu Jinghong blinked and looked puzzled.


    If Zhao Changqing was afraid of the power of the king of war, then after the news brought by the bodyguard, Zhao Changqing now has the courage to punish Chu Jinghong.


    Zhao Changqing snorted coldly and said, "Chen sanbiao, the dead, was stabbed by your hairpin and died three days later. Chu Jinghong, what else do you have to say?"


    What can I say? She really has nothing to say. What can she say to a stupid official?!


    But she can''t be wronged like this!


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "that wound is not what I hurt. That day at the gate of the city, I have personally confirmed it. So many pairs of eyes have looked at it."


    Zhao Changqing said coldly: "even if the wound is not yours, the weapon is yours. If you put poison on the weapon, it''s not to harm others. Unfortunately, Chen sanbiao said, in order to tell the murderer before he died, he took out your handkerchief and held it in his hand, right?"


    Chu Jinghong was about to be laughed by Zhao Changqing. He said: "Mr. Zhao has so much imagination. Why don''t you go to jiuzhenlou to tell a story!? You said I did it when I applied poison? Show me the evidence


    Without waiting for Zhao Changqing to continue to say, Chu Jinghong said: "killing people is about motive. I don''t think I have any motive to kill him. He is a little bodyguard, and I am also the princess of northern Chu. If I really want to kill him, isn''t it a matter of a word?"


    "The timing of killing people is also important. I haven''t seen him since I left at the gate. You can ask his Royal Highness the king of war about that."


    "He took my handkerchief and said I killed? I have lived in suoqing palace for six years. I have lost, rewarded or pawned countless things. What''s wrong? If they all die, will they all depend on the princess? "


    At this point, Zhao Changqing''s face is beyond description, because he has to admit that Chu Jinghong''s words are reasonable.


    According to his investigation, after the incident at the gate of the city, his Royal Highness the king of war threw Chen sanbiao to the big expert factory. He didn''t intend to let him out alive.


    But I don''t know what happened. That night, the master of the factory raised his hand and said that there was no result from the interrogation, so he let him go.


    Then Chen sanbiao went home. He wandered in the street in the daytime, looking for new jobs. He went home to sleep at night, and everything was as usual.


    The case is indeed full of doubts, but since the above instructions, he must not easily let Chu Jinghong go.


    Zhao Changqing pursed his lips and said, "this case is full of doubts, but you are the only one who has a problem with him. Besides, he was holding your handkerchief before he died. If it had nothing to do with it, it seems impossible. That''s good. I''ll be put in prison first. I''ll find out the evidence and open the court in three days! Come on, take everyone down! "


    It said that if the king of war came to get people, he would let them go.


    If the king of war did not come to get people, he would be sentenced to murder and sent back to northern Chu.


    Therefore, the best choice is to close Chu Jinghong for three days!


    Chu Jinghong still wants to argue a few words, but Zhao Changqing leaves the hall like a runaway, and makes it clear that he can''t help but tell.


    Chu Jinghong clenched her teeth and couldn''t help thinking who was having trouble with her.


    -


    after Chu Jinghong entered his cell, he felt that the cell environment of jingzhaofu was much different from that of the big professional factory.


    The straw is moldy, the walls are mottled, and the air stinks. It can be seen that Zhao Changqing, the official of Jingzhao, is a man who doesn''t like clean! With the night is not white, there is no way to compare!


    The only way to get by is that it''s a single cell. She''s not locked up with strangers.


    But Chu Jinghong, who is always addicted to cleanliness, can''t even find a place to sit in these four quarters.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and sat down in a dry place in the corner.


    She wanted to think about the case carefully, but she fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up again, it was dark.


    Chu Jinghong kneaded his hungry flat stomach and felt a little aggrieved. What''s the matter with yulongyuan? It''s been a whole day, and I don''t want to find anyone. Even if the cat and dog in zhanwangfu are lost, I have to look for them, not to mention she''s a living person!Is it difficult for yulongyuan not to come because the people behind her are more powerful than yulongyuan?


    If you look at the five countries and four cities, the one that is more powerful than yulongyuan is the emperor Zhaowu who rewards his majesty today.


    If it is emperor Zhaowu


    Chu Jinghong not only worried about himself, but also began to worry about Northern Chu.


    I think she''s also a princess of a country. She''s a far fetched case and a far fetched evidence. This Beijing Zhaofu Yin, a fourth grade official, dares to lock her up.


    It can be seen that Dashang didn''t pay attention to BeiChu at all.


    "I don''t know what gift my elder brother will give me, whether he will be ridiculed, and whether he will be borrowed by the old emperor."


    Chu Jinghong muttered to himself, but he didn''t think who would answer her, but there was an ethereal voice.


    "I can''t keep myself alive, and I still care about others!"


    Who is it?


    Chu Jinghong was so scared that he looked up and saw that the night with a silver mask was not white. He was the master of the big professional factory.


    "Yegong? How did you come? "


    Chu Jing Hong a night father-in-law, didn''t let night not white then facial expression, but let the Yamen servant who followed him can''t help shivering.


    Night is not white, ignore Chu Jinghong''s problem, but look at the Yamen beside.


    The Yamen servant shivered and clattered. The key chain of the cell on the handle was removed.


    "Little The little one is Open the door now! Open the door now The Yamen servant wanted to pick up the key with both hands and feet, but in a panic, he couldn''t find the right key.


    Chu Jinghong frowned at the Yamen servant, and could not help muttering in his heart.

 Chapter 39

    As for it? This night is not white, it looks very easy to get along with, as for the fear of even ten fingers have to knot it?


    "Oh, give it to me! I''ll do it myself


    Chu Jinghong reached over the railing from the prison door, took the key from the yamen, opened the prison door and came out.


    "All right, let''s go!" Chu Jinghong''s face is calm, which makes night feibai feel funny. How does this woman know that he''s here to take her, not to visit her?


    Seeing that the night was not white, Chu Jinghong could not help frowning and said, "is it very expensive?"


    Expensive? what do you mean?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the Yamen servant standing on one side, who didn''t dare to look at people. He stretched out his hand and pulled Yefei Bai''s wrist to take him a few steps to the distance.


    Night is not white from Chu Jinghong hold his wrist moment, the whole person is surprised, although across a layer of clothing, but he still felt Chu Jinghong pass over some cold temperature.


    And And the softness of your hand.


    Why is this woman so impertinent that she can talk to men at will?


    Not waiting for night feibai to recover from his mind, he heard Chu Jinghong say, "don''t you have to make money to get people? How much money did you make? Can you let me out? Or how many days of parole? "


    Parole?


    It''s a new word.


    Night is not white, looking at Chu Jinghong without trace, always feel the girl in front of me Well It''s strange.


    "I You don''t need money to get people out. " Night is not white, light mouth way.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned at first, and then clearly said: "yes! You are the night father-in-law of the big expert factory. You must be bigger than that fatuous Zhao Changqing official! Tut Tut, that''s very kind of you


    Chu Jinghong pats ye feibai on the shoulder to express his deep approval, and then prepares to leave the cell of Jingzhao mansion.


    Just didn''t expect the night non white voice sounded again: "but I''m not here to get you out."


    The Yamen servant, who had no sense of existence, responded and quickly stopped Chu Jinghong and said, "Gong My father-in-law... "


    Chu Jinghong seriously looked at the night is not white, want to see from his face that he said is not serious. It''s a pity that there is only a cold mask in her eyes, which makes her completely unable to distinguish the night from the white mood.


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips and looked at the Yamen servant with displeasure. He said: "father-in-law, what father-in-law, father-in-law is standing there!"


    The night is not white the cheek under the mask can''t help but smoke, this Chu Jing Hong is because he opens mouth to say don''t save a person, so angry at him?


    Is the little princess really not afraid of him, or is she really out of her mind?


    The Yamen servant had been pressed by the atmosphere of the night, so he couldn''t speak clearly. Hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, he trembled even more like a sieve, and couldn''t understand half a word.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t need to be reminded. He went back to his cell and said, "tut Come to visit the prison. Come in and sit down! There''s nothing to entertain, so help yourself Since she didn''t come to get her, she didn''t have to be so nice to him.


    Night is not white, can''t help but sigh, unexpectedly have a kind of listen to Chu Jing Hong talk to top of strange feeling.


    The night is not white to see to yamen servant, open mouth way: "you go out first."


    The Yamen servant went out in a hurry.


    After the Yamen leaves, yefeibai enters the cell.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know whether he had a delusion. He thought that the night in this narrow cell was not white because of the purple shirt and silver hair, and it became bright.


    As if the night is not white is the general light source.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help thinking of another person.


    If yulongyuan also appeared in this cell, would the cell be brighter than it is now, maybe not only bright, but also noble?


    "Who are you thinking of?" The night''s voice suddenly interrupted Chu Jinghong''s thoughts.


    Chu Jing Hong slightly a Leng, hurriedly return to God, then is can''t help but wonder.


    Because night is not in vain to ask "what are you thinking" but "who are you thinking of", how can he know that she is thinking of a person in her mind?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to open his mouth and ask his doubts, ye feibai said to himself, "what the big expert factory does is to get information from the population. Let alone the living, even the dead, I can pry open his mouth. What''s more, your mind is on your face. It''s hard to guess."


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but take a breath. Is this the legendary mind reading skill? Micro expression?


    Night feibai saw Chu Jinghong surprised, the corner of his mouth behind the mask hooked, and began to talk about the business: "that morning after you left, after dawn, I ordered people to release Chen sanbiao. At that time, he was weak and weak, and could barely walk by himself, but he was really alive."


    Speaking of business, Chu Jinghong immediately restrained his emotion and said: "did you find something wrong with yegonggong?"Hearing Chu Jinghong calling him yegonggong, yefeibai seemed to be used to it. He answered directly: "I went to see the corpse. There was almost no blood in my whole body, but the deeper wound was just in front of my chest. It''s very strange. I came to you to ask if you have any enemies, or Who do you think will target you? "


    Chu Jinghong''s big eyes were blinking, full of doubts.


    I don''t know why, night feibai can''t stand her thirsty eyes. After rolling her throat and swallowing her saliva, she changed the question: "don''t you want to find out the truth?"


    Chu Jinghong curled his mouth, put his arms around his chest and said, "tut Although I think I''m a good person, I don''t think I can let yegonggong investigate the case for me just by one-sided relationship, so if I guess correctly, this case should bring trouble to the big professional factory, right? "


    This night is not in vain to help her, he is hoping to get information from her, to solve the problem for the big professional factory.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Yefei''s white eyebrows jumped and wiped out Chu Jinghong''s idea of breaking his brain.


    Since the little princess is not really stupid, it is to keep a low profile.


    It''s also good to deal with smart people, you can avoid many detours.


    "The princess is right. Chen sanbiao is the fourth person to die. Like the first three, there is only one wound on his body. The difference is that the first three dead were all living alone, some of them poured night incense, some of them beat the watchman, and one of them was from Yizhuang outside the city. In addition, Chen sanbiao was once punished, which is different from the other three. "


    At this point, Chu Jinghong interrupted yefeibai''s Narration: "yegonggong might as well say the point directly. The biggest difference between them is that Chen sanbiao took my kerchief before he died, but people didn''t leave any clues, right?"

 Chapter 40

    Night is not white, did not deny, nodded.


    Chu Jinghong was a little curious.


    "Why don''t you suspect that I''m the murderer?" According to the prima facie evidence, it''s normal to suspect her.


    Night is not white did not smile, but Chu Jinghong but from his tone to hear a smile: "the princess is a smart person, in the next, is not a fool." If Chu Jinghong wanted to kill, there was no need to do anything to save Chen sanbiao.


    Chu Jinghong picked up his eyebrows and said, "well, I''d like to thank yegonggong for not telling me that I went to the big expert factory. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for me to get rid of the suspicion."


    "If you want to thank me, why don''t you show some sincerity?" Night is not white, like a peddler with candy to cajole children in general, a little bit of Chu Jinghong exposed more.


    But Chu Jinghong has never been an ignorant child, just as Hua nongying described, she is a fool.


    Chu Jinghong laughed: "you want me to help you solve the case. Where does Yegong see that I have this ability? I am... "


    Night is not white wave hand, don''t want to listen to her those hypocritical words of modesty.


    "Your conditions," he said He likes to talk business to the point.


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, and then said with a smile: "I want, I''m afraid you can''t afford."


    Night not white did not take this word, quietly waiting for Chu Jinghong out conditions.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Jinghong raised his chin slightly and said with a smile: "I want to do Fight the princess


    Only when she marries Yu Longyuan can she walk horizontally in the capital. Only those who want to attack her behind her dare not act rashly.


    Only by becoming the princess of war can the great merchant not easily attack the idea of northern Chu. The other three kingdoms dare not run on northern Chu any more. The father and the emperor have face, the married sisters can be valued by their husbands, and the emperor''s elder brother will no longer be humiliated when he goes to the capital.


    She has 11, 000 reasons to marry Yu Longyuan, but among them, there is no personal emotion.


    In Chu Jinghong''s eyes, each takes what he needs, which is more reliable than love!


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s condition, night feibai fell into a long silence.


    To Chu Jinghong''s surprise, yefeibai was not surprised and refused. Did he really have this ability?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t open her mouth to urge. It was almost impossible. She didn''t think that anyone in the world could control the marriage of yulongyuan. Even emperor Zhaowu may not have this ability.


    In addition to what she really wants, there is another reason why she sets the conditions so high, which is to give the other party a bargaining space.


    If you really can''t hold Yu Longyuan''s thigh, then you can take the second place and hold the big expert factory!


    But what Chu Jinghong didn''t expect was that night feibai said after thinking for a long time, "do you know that marriage, favor and love are totally different."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. He didn''t expect that night feibai would suddenly ask such a question There is a question of depth.


    Love comes from the heart and no one can control it.


    Most of them are subjective. Of course, they may have to be spoiled because of the constraints of objective conditions. For example, the son-in-law is still a princess, dare not spoil it?


    Only this marriage seems to be free from any restrictions at all. As long as the family is right, or as long as raw rice is cooked, or even the parties do not need to meet, as long as the matchmaker''s words and parents'' orders, a marriage can be achieved.


    So night is telling her


    He can let yulongyuan marry her and give her the title of princess, but he can''t let yulongyuan spoil her or love her. He can''t.


    After a moment of stupefaction, Chu Jinghong grinned: "tut Just marry me. It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not She doesn''t love and spoil Yu Longyuan.


    Night non white see Chu Jinghong eyes clear, face expression sincere incomparable, slightly relieved.


    "I promise you." After the four words came out, Chu Jinghong obviously felt that the night was not white and he stood with his hands down. Instead, he made his hands naturally hang down on his side.


    It''s a relaxed posture.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. On the one hand, he didn''t expect that yefeibai would agree. On the other hand, he was puzzled by the relaxed posture of yefeibai.


    She thought it was a big problem. She even gave him a sense of relaxation?!


    "Now, you can say it." Night not white, don''t want to delay time, mouth interrupted Chu Jinghong thought.


    Chu Jinghong also temporarily converges the doubts in his heart. For the second time, he smiles and pats Yefei Bai on the shoulder. This small move between intimacy and alienation makes Yefei Bai freeze again.


    On the contrary, Chu Jinghong''s eyes turned into two curved lines with a smile. He said in a relaxed tone: "take me to see the corpse. I''ll explain it to you in detail."


    The night is not white. She looks at Chu Jinghong. The calculation in the little princess''s eyes doesn''t hide at all. She just wants him to save Oh, no, it''s not to save her. It''s to get her out.


    -


    Chengming hall.Night non white with Chu Jinghong to check the body of things and did not deliberately hide, so the palace quickly got the news.


    Emperor Zhaowu, who was about to go to bed, could not help but frown in doubt.


    "You say night not white went to Beijing Zhao mansion, examine north Chu that wench?" Emperor Zhaowu asked.


    Li Gonggong quickly replied: "yes, your majesty, this night is not for nothing. Look..."


    Emperor Zhaowu never doubted ye feibai''s loyalty, because ye feibai was a eunuch. He had no other way to live except to rely on others.


    It''s different from his sons and his brothers. The night is not white, and there is no chance to monopolize power in this life.


    Hearing that the night was not in vain, Emperor Zhaowu asked, "is there something inside this case?"


    Although emperor Zhaowu wanted to kill Chu Jinghong, the emperor of his country didn''t have the heart to calculate a little princess. He just took advantage of this case to push the boat forward.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhaowu did not fully understand the whole story of the case.


    Now hearing that night is not in vain, Zhaowu can''t help thinking about whether Chen sanbiao''s death has something inside.


    Mr. Li quickly said, "if you return to your majesty, there are frequent homicide cases in the capital today. Because of the strange cases, Jingzhao mansion can''t handle them, so it submitted them to Dali temple. After investigation, Dali Temple didn''t have any clues, so it handed them over to the big expert factory."


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded and was very satisfied with the practice of Dali temple.


    As the Queen''s birthday is approaching, envoys from all countries and cities are going to pay homage to the capital. When there is a homicide case at this time, you can only visit secretly, but you can''t see it clearly. It''s the best choice to give it to yefeibai.


    It''s just


    "Who is troubling the capital?" Emperor Zhaowu was not happy.


    Li Gonggong didn''t know this. He quickly told me he didn''t know.


    Emperor Zhaowu thought again that even if Chu Jinghong was to die, he would have to wait for the Queen''s birthday to pass. In that case, this time, let Yefei go to investigate the case first, and deal with Chu Jinghong''s affairs temporarily.

 Chapter 41

    With the imperial edict of emperor Zhaowu, Duke Li was about to give it out.


    But emperor Zhaowu suddenly asked, "is there any movement at that end of the thirteen?"


    Li Gonggong said: "after leaving the palace today, his royal highness went straight to the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion. But somehow, he just looked in the dark and left. He didn''t intervene or leave anything for Jingzhao mansion. Then he never left the palace again. In my opinion, his royal highness King Zhan doesn''t care about Princess Jinghong. "


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Don''t you care?


    If people see that he cares, then he really doesn''t care.


    The more you hide "care", the more you show that you really care.


    In this way, Chu Jinghong couldn''t kill him casually.


    -


    big professional factory.


    Night is not white, did not take Chu Jinghong to the outside of the city, but came to the morgue.


    Because this case is weird, the bodies involved in the homicide cases are temporarily stored in the big expert factory.


    Walking into the morgue, a smell of corpse came to my face, because the first dead corpse has been half a month, and now it is in the late summer and early autumn, and the corpse has not been well preserved. The smell is conceivable.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, but she couldn''t take out some masks, gloves and other items from the medical space to cover up.


    Just as she frowned, night handed three things in vain.


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, see clearly after reaching over.


    A face mask, a white cloth towel similar to an apron, and a pair of suede gloves.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that the night was not white and he was very careful.


    Chu Jinghong put on her apron first, and then put on her gloves. Just as she was about to tie the veil on, night feibai handed her something in front of her.


    Chu Jinghong looked down, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Night non white unexpectedly handed over a ginger slice soaked with icing sugar.


    This ginger slice is not valuable, but it can be held in the mouth during autopsy. It is just like a elixir, because it can make the air between the mouth and nose fresh and suppress the unbearable body odor.


    Chu Jinghong looked at night feibai with a smile and said, "yegonggong is so careful!"


    Without waiting for yefeibai to respond, Chu Jinghong takes yefeibai''s hand and puts ginger in his mouth.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to reach for it, but that she has already put on gloves. I don''t know whether the gloves are disposable or used by others. Anyway, the gloves used for autopsy can''t touch food.


    Chu Jinghong was broad-minded and didn''t think of anything.


    Night is not white, but was swept by the tip of her tongue fingertips, hot fingertips some numbness.


    If it''s not for Chu Jinghong''s attention to the corpse, night is not white to doubt, this woman just move is to seduce him.


    Seduce him?


    Night not white smile, suppress this ridiculous idea.


    Chu Jinghong first walked around the four corpses, and finally settled in front of Chen sanbiao''s corpse, because this corpse was the shortest from the time of death and most likely left a complete clue.


    "Yegonggong, please record one or two." Chu Jinghong picked up the knife hanging on one side of the wall. Although it was not as good as the equipment in her medical space, it was better than nothing.


    Night non white has never been called, even if the emperor issued an edict, but also he called others to do.


    Now Chu Jinghong is so naturally ordered, night is not white feel a little strange, not disgusted, but feel interesting.


    Night non white sitting on the side of the table, pen stick ink, ready to record.


    Chu Jinghong looked up. There were mottled stone walls on all sides of the room. Although the tables in one corner were not broken, the paint fell off and some of them were worn. With the dim candlelight and four corpses, the whole room was desolate and strange.


    But the night is not white to sit there, it gives people a sense of supremacy.


    Purple shirt and silver hair, it seems to glow in general.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help thinking, how could such a man be a slave and a father-in-law?


    "Why?" Night is not white see Chu, startle Hong has been staring at him to see, then opened mouth to ask a.


    Chu Jinghong quickly took back his sight and said with an embarrassed smile: "nothing Er, I''m going to start the autopsy. Although I''m not a professional, I think the cause of death can be analyzed. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I''d like to ask father-in-law ye to keep it secret. "


    "That''s nature." Night is not white promise very happy.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and took back her sight. When she lifted the white cloth on the corpse, the whole person''s aura began to surprise night feibai.


    Ye feibai admits that she has met many people, and countless women. But there are not many people like Chu Jinghong who have two or even three completely different faces.


    If other people have double identities, they always have the elements of performance in them, and each identity will reveal the hard to hide side of their nature.But Chu Jinghong was different.


    Stupid her, cunning her, wise her, and at this moment calm and focused her. It seems that it''s all her nature, without any acting element.


    The more such she is, the more incomprehensible it is. Which one is the real one?


    ¡­¡­


    Chen sanbiao''s body was only wearing a pair of obscene trousers. According to the rules, the clothes should be returned for autopsy. However, Chu Jinghong thought of the feudal ideology of the world, and decided not to frighten the night. He reluctantly let Chen sanbiao wear obscene trousers for autopsy.


    "Chen sanbiao, five feet and four inches tall, was overweight. He had multiple bruises and bruises on his body. There were three iron wounds on his chest and above his navel. The wound was scabby and the wound was not deep. He had good later treatment measures..."


    When Chu Jinghong began to state the results of the autopsy, her tone was gentle and rhythmic. Without her usual cynicism and the cunning of negotiating with him, she seemed to be a different person.


    Night is not white convergence mind, began to pick up the pen urgent book.


    "there is no fatal wound on the body surface. The wound on the left chest is deep but it does not hurt the artery. It has been glued to the biological gel, not the cause of death."


    bio gel? It was strange that he heard the word in the night. He had seen Chu Hong''s treatment of Chen Sanbiao and what she saw in her mouth. He just couldn''t understand why Chu had amazing things. He could stick the wound on. Where on earth did she get it?


    Without giving yefeibai too much time to think, Chu Jinghong over there has already started to use a knife.


    Night non white looking at Chu Jinghong with a knife to Chen sanbiao bowed, the color of surprise on the face is even worse, what does she mean?


    Chu Jinghong is just imitating her best friend, a Zi.

 Chapter 42

    No matter what the dead look like, death means that the dead are big. Since we want to dissect the corpse, we must respect the corpse. We can''t bring personal subjective feelings into our work.


    Even if the dead are heinous, as a forensic medicine, we should not let the corpse speak with any emotion. The forensic medicine is not a judge.


    Chu took a deep breath and recalled the autopsy process of her best friend. Then she began to put a Y-shaped knife edge on the body.


    Night is not white eyes stare mouth stupefied, almost forget the record.


    He had seen countless cruel and bloody things in the big expert factory, but few of them actually took out human organs by laparotomy.


    Such a bloody and cruel scene can fall on Chu Jinghong''s hands, which makes people feel a little pious.


    She was so focused, so focused, so cautious.


    "The conjunctiva is pale, the lips are pale, the liver and spleen are bleeding, the whole body is up and down, and the body spots are very shallow and evenly distributed There are three pinholes side by side behind the ear... " Chu Jinghong''s words rang out again, night is not white, too late to think too much, began to record one by one.


    Although there are many academic terms in Chu Jinghong''s words that he can''t understand, he feels that Chu Jinghong seems to know a lot about autopsy.


    In particular, she does not hesitate to see the knife off the hand, even the average man is not as good.


    The bloody bodies, the bloody viscera, seemed to show a strange luster on her hands. It seemed that it was not something terrible, but just a piece of evidence telling the truth.


    In his previous life, Chu Jinghong was an excellent surgeon. Although he didn''t know much about autopsy, he was no stranger to anatomy.


    About an hour later, Chu Jinghong had already examined the body from beginning to end. Not only that, she also put the internal organs back into the body one by one in order, suffering from no stitches and no way to sew.


    "Do you have stitches?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    The night is not white still in Zheng Leng, listen to Chu Jing Hong so ask, subconsciously return a way: "do you still want to sew for him?" It''s just a corpse, or a person who framed her. Is that necessary?


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "of course, it''s a matter of respect."


    The night is not white. It''s hard to sew. It usually needs catgut, and the material is not easy. Why waste it on a corpse?


    Chu Jinghong saw that Yefei Bai didn''t move for a long time, so he suddenly came back to himself. In this age, there are few people who can sew wounds, and the suture is valuable. No wonder Yefei Bai didn''t agree.


    It''s just a corpse, after all.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "ordinary sewing is good. When people can''t move the body, let his internal organs roll out."


    Clearly bloody scene, said from her mouth, even with a bit relaxed.


    Night Fei Bai pursed her lips and felt Chu Jinghong It''s strange.


    But strangely enough, he didn''t refuse her request. He ordered the little eunuch of the big expert factory to get the embroidery needle and thread quickly.


    Although it''s not as easy to use as elbow suture needle, it''s not difficult for Chu Jinghong to sew up the dissected corpse.


    After suturing, Chu Jinghong did not leave immediately. Instead, he went to see the eyeground and tongue of the other three corpses. After confirming the situation, he went to Yefei Bai and said, "let''s take a bath first, and then I''ll explain the situation to you."


    It was hard for her to accept the smell of corpse.


    But what she said made the night''s eyebrows jump.


    If he didn''t see Chu Jinghong''s face and clear eyes, he would have thought that Chu Jinghong had other thoughts


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s far away back, night feibai can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. He is such an identity that Chu Jinghong shouldn''t open her mouth to seduce him. Then she really has nothing to do with her, but she is not alert to a strange man. She really doesn''t know whether she is smart or stupid.


    Night non white with Chu Jinghong out of the morgue, in the big professional factory, his residence, arranged a bath.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know at this moment that she was the first woman who could walk out perfectly in the big expert factory, and now she was the first woman to bathe in the big expert factory.


    After waiting for her to take a bath and change clothes, I found out unexpectedly that the clothes that night didn''t give her for nothing fit her very well. Even the colors are her favorite light colors.


    Chu Jinghong pick eyebrows, the night is not white impression is getting better.


    ¡­¡­


    When we see the night is not white, Chu Jinghong finds that his silver hair is emitting light water vapor. It is obvious that he has just bathed, but he is still wearing the purple clothes. If you look carefully, you can see that the pattern of his sleeve is different from that of the previous one. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it is the same one.


    Chu Jinghong smokes the corners of her mouth. The man''s fascination with purple makes her puzzled, but it''s not the time to think about these things.


    She just did not directly tell Yefei Bai the conclusion of the autopsy, but chose to take a bath first, not because she could not bear the smell of the corpse, but for another reason."Yegonggong, there is something strange about the causes of death of these dead people."


    Chu Jinghong a word, let night not white understand, things are difficult.


    "Please tell me."


    Chu Jinghong said: "the other three corpses have been dead for a long time. I can only judge that they died of excessive blood loss. The place of blood loss is the carotid artery behind the ear. There is not much harvest for others, but Chen sanbiao''s death is very strange."


    Night non White did not interrupt Chu Jinghong, just quietly focused on her dignified face.


    This face is so beautiful. It''s funny, angry, angry, sad and happy. No matter what kind of expression, it''s charming. But why is she not wearing heavy makeup or a hat? What is she afraid of?


    Chu Jinghong continues to talk, and soon draws night feibai''s attention back to the case.


    "Chen sanbiao also lost too much blood, and the wound was not the one stabbed by the hairpin on his left chest. It was also in the carotid artery behind his ear, eh It is the place where the blood flow is the fastest. The three wounds are very small. Even if they are punctured at the same time, they will not cause a person to lose so much blood and quickly. Therefore, it is very likely that someone has used the hemolytic agent, and the murder weapon is not three silver needles, but three hollow needles, which are specially used for bleeding. "


    Chu Jinghong was a little shocked by the subtlety of the world''s hidden weapons. It''s really terrible that he could release a living man''s blood in such a short time.


    After a pause, Chu Jinghong continued: "the causes of death of the four people should not be much different. The only strange thing is Chen sanbiao. According to the distribution of spots on his body and the muscle state of his body, he should have died for at least three days, not in the early morning yesterday."

 Chapter 43

    Say here of time suddenly a cold wind blew to come over, Chu Jing Hong subconsciously hit a shiver.


    Night is not white see, hurriedly approached her a few steps, and her side by side, said: "the day is almost dawn, why don''t I take you to eat something."


    Night not white think Chu Jinghong is afraid, but Chu Jinghong where will be afraid? The scenes she had seen were much more tragic.


    And even if there is a ghost, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Isn''t she a lonely ghost?


    But night is not white show good intentions, Chu Jinghong is still very useful.


    Night not white with Chu Jinghong all the way to Jiuzhen building, until the time of the place, the day is bright, Jiuzhen building has not opened to welcome guests.


    Chu Jinghong said, "it''s too early. The store hasn''t opened yet. Let''s change places."


    Not waiting for the night to refuse. Chu Jinghong has gone straight ahead.


    Night is not white, this is not hungry, just just misunderstood Chu Jinghong afraid, so deliberately cut off the topic. Now it''s daybreak. Since Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to go to Jiuzhen building, it''s up to her.


    In fact, Chu Jinghong had no destination. He just walked and thought about Chen sanbiao''s death. Unconsciously, he came to the place near the west gate.


    And the west gate is a civilian area, so all vendors get up early.


    Chu Jinghong saw a wonton stall and sat down.


    Night Fei Bai looked at the desk and chair that seemed to be piled with three inches of thick oil. The brow behind the mask could not help wrinkling. However, seeing Chu Jinghong''s thinking, she still suffered and sat opposite her.


    "Oh, my dear guests, what can I do for you?" The stall owner is very enthusiastic. Seeing Yun Qingqian and ye feibai''s clothes, he knows that they have a lot of money. When they open the door in the morning, they meet such guests. The stall owner would like to put his mouth under his ears.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the stall owner and said, "two bowls of wonton."


    "Good!" The stall owner is happy to cook chaos.


    Night not white some helpless, he didn''t want to eat, but Chu Jinghong has opened his mouth, he didn''t say no.


    The stall owner was quick to cook two big bowls of chaos.


    "Sucking, sucking..." Chu Jinghong is eating without any image, while eating, occasionally pause, and then continue to eat, brow locked.


    Night not white see her that appearance, then know that she is thinking about things, has not interrupted.


    It''s just the way she eats


    Night is not white, some want to help the amount, it is not a bit of a lady''s appearance, but why it seems to eat very sweet?


    Is this wonton really delicious?


    Night feibai saw the sea bowl in front of her, and the wooden spoon that had been used by many people. She couldn''t help frowning and still didn''t take it up.


    "I know!" Chu Jinghong suddenly made a specious remark.


    Let just can''t help but pick up the spoon of night feibai action, slap, the spoon fell into the sea bowl, the wonton soup startled a piece, huge oil points splashed on night feibai''s skirt.


    Night is not white, can''t help eyebrow heartbeat, lips pursed into a straight line, he has never been so embarrassed!


    Looking back at Chu Jinghong, he had no consciousness of doing something wrong. He said to himself, "the time of Chen sanbiao''s death is not right. If it wasn''t for his mother and sister who lied, there would be only one possibility."


    Night not white listen to Chu Jinghong mouth to talk about business, also not good about their clothes, only without trace of the wonton bowl turned away a little bit.


    "Oh? What''s possible? "


    Chu Jinghong said in a low voice: "chase the corpse..."


    Night is not white eyebrow head a pick, can''t help but ask: "what do you say?"


    Chu Jinghong frowned and sighed: "well, this is what I saw in the book, and I know it''s a bit strange, so I prefer his mother and sister to lie, but why lie? Being bought? Threatened? Or is there something else? Tut tut This has to be checked by yegonggong himself. "


    Dr. Chu in his previous life could not describe it well enough to describe it in terms of extensive reading and learning.


    Because Chu Jinghong''s memory of words is far more than that of ordinary people, she reads books very fast, which also leads to her reading a lot of anecdotes.


    She saw a lot of strange stories about Jiangxi corpse driving, but at the beginning, she only took them as a pleasure. Now, when I think about them, I don''t think they are just fictional.


    After all, even through rebirth this kind of thing let her experience, what is unacceptable?


    However, whether Chen sanbiao really chased the corpse remains to be researched.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Yefei''s eyebrows wrinkled. Compared with Chu Jinghong''s uncertainty, Yefei''s voice was more determined.


    "It''s not surprising. There are people in the world who can do it."


    Now Chu Jinghong was surprised, not only surprised, but also very curious: "what kind of incantation?"Not waiting for the night non white mouth response, a warm voice like the spring breeze, suddenly sounded in the next seat: "puppet curse."


    When Chu Jinghong heard about the fame, he saw a man in white who made her relaxed and happy.


    He was dressed in a snow-white robe with a straight front. His clothes had a great draping feeling. He wore a wide belt with white moon and auspicious cloud pattern around his waist. On it was only a piece of jade with excellent quality. The shape seemed rough but simple and gloomy, and a word "doctor" was carved on it. A black hair is only combed with a white jade hairpin. A few strands of hair in front of the forehead are scattered by the wind, which makes it light and elegant.


    Now she is looking at him, and he is looking at her with a gentle smile.


    Chu Jinghong''s mind inexplicably rang out a word, stranger such as jade, childe world unparalleled.


    If it wasn''t for Yulong Yuanzhu, the man in front of him would definitely be the first in Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    The frivolous white ink is inferior to him, and the cold and proud night is inferior to him.


    Gentle, tranquil, breeze Ji month, said is him.


    "Young master of medical city, when did he start eavesdropping?" Night non white stand up, tone is not good.


    The young master in white in front of him is the family of the medical city mu in the four big cities. He is called Qingfeng Jiyue Mufeng.


    Mufeng he also stood up from his position, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally glided past the skirt of his clothes, which was polluted by chaos soup at night. He said with a smile, "I''m going to Beijing as scheduled. Yesterday I was on my way all night, and I had no rice in my stomach. I just came into the city this morning and I smelled wonton. I can''t help it. I really didn''t mean to eavesdrop on it. Don''t blame the night factory."


    Mufeng he said that he motioned to Yefei to look at the sea bowl on his desk.


    To night feibai''s surprise, the wonton in Mufeng he''s bowl has gone down for more than half. It seems that he is really eating wonton, and it seems that he came earlier than them.

 Chapter 44

    But when he just sat down, why didn''t he notice this person?


    Night feibai looks at Chu Jinghong, who looks like a flower fool. She can''t help frowning. She thinks that her attention is attracted by the northern Chu princess, so she ignores the surrounding situation.


    It''s just Chu Jinghong. What''s the meaning of this expression? Why is Mufeng so beautiful? How long have you been staring at this?


    "Cough!" Night not white light cough twice.


    With a click, Chu Jinghong''s spoon fell into his bowl. It seemed that he had recovered.


    Not surprisingly, the spoon splashed a lot of wonton soup, leaving a few oil spots on Chu Jinghong''s water green dress.


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. Although she was not as clean as night feibai, she didn''t like the dirty clothes.


    When she felt about her body and couldn''t find the handkerchief, a white handkerchief came to her.


    And the hand holding the handkerchief is a pair of big hands with distinct joints and slender, which is very beautiful.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t rush to pick up the handkerchief, but followed the hand and looked at its owner.


    Mufeng he, with a gentle smile on his face, raised his handkerchief and said, "use this one."


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but take a breath. She thinks she''s a person who doesn''t pay attention to her kidney, so she never takes the initiative, refuses and is not responsible for the beautiful man.


    But in the face of such a beautiful and gentle smile, Chu Jinghong could not bear to tease.


    Chu Jinghong felt inexplicably that the person in front of her was very serious. Unlike a playboy like Bai Zimo, she couldn''t harm a good young man.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t pick up the handkerchief. He just said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. mu. The wind blows and it''s dry. It''s not necessary."


    Mufeng he smiles and calmly takes back the handkerchief without the embarrassment of being rejected.


    Night non white see Chu Jinghong refuse, just clenched hand, inexplicably let go.


    Mufeng he continued to ask: "it seems that the girl''s identity is not general to eat this street snack with Yechang Gong."


    Chu Jinghong picked eyebrows, thinking that Mufeng he''s EQ is very high. He didn''t ask directly, but only gave her a side description, that is, he gave her a chance to say what she was willing to say, and he didn''t have to be embarrassed to refuse.


    It was him who asked the question, but he put the initiative in her hands, which is worthy of Qingfeng Jiyue.


    He is a gentle and lovely man.


    Chu Jinghong sighs in her heart that there are too many beautiful men in this world. If she doesn''t carry the title of Princess of northern Chu, if she doesn''t shoulder the whole fortune of northern Chu, can she catch a long beautiful one and get married and have children all her life!


    But now It''s just that I can''t!


    After conjecturing, Chu Jinghong put his mind back to the case, did not answer Mufeng he''s words, but asked Mufeng he: "what is Mufeng''s puppet curse?"


    Mufeng he laughed, did not hide, directly said: "the spell, has always been above the medical, poison, magic, it can control the living from life to death, also can control the dead to come back to life. Puppet is a kind of magic that makes the dead fake


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly: "who is good at using incantation?"


    The silence of night feibai and Mu Fenghe makes Chu Jinghong understand that her question is not easy to answer.


    After the short silence, the night is not white mouth way: "Mu little Lord has something to do or go to busy first." Obviously, the night is not white, and I don''t want Mufeng to be involved.


    Mufeng he looked at the night is not white, and then to Chu Jinghong smile and said: "see you later."


    Mufeng he''s leaving happily makes night feibai think. Is it a coincidence to meet Mufeng he at this humble wonton stall?


    Coincidentally or not, this is not a good place to talk.


    Since it''s about incantation, it''s not for Chu Jinghong to help. Yefeibai decides to send Chu Jinghong back first, and then order someone to check.


    "I''ll send you back first. I''ll send someone to trace this matter. There won''t be any trouble for you in Jingzhao mansion."


    Now that the case has been transferred to his professional factory, it''s up to him.


    But Chu Jinghong obviously misunderstood the meaning of yefeibai.


    In her opinion, it was night that fished her out for nothing.


    Chu Jinghong looked at ye feibai gratefully, and his big eyes blinked and blinked. Until he saw ye feibai, he was a little puzzled. Chu Jinghong said, "if it wasn''t for your special identity, I would be moved to make an agreement with you, but it doesn''t matter. If we can''t be husband and wife, we can be sisters!"


    Chu Jinghong patted ye feibai''s arm, then left the wonton stall and walked to the direction of Zhan Wangfu.


    Night is not white, slightly drooping eyes to see his sleeve that greasy small handprint son, and sounded Chu Jinghong mouth, just that nondescript words, really can''t help mouth twitch.


    He did not understand why he could tolerate the girl in front of him so many times.¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong was walking in front of him, while yefeibai was following him. They didn''t walk side by side.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think much about it. She was full of that spell and


    And the emergence of Mufeng he.


    Who can think of Chu Jinghong as a dandy and unruly man? In fact, his mind is very delicate and his observation is meticulous.


    Why didn''t Mufeng appear before them? She can be sure that when they went, the wonton stall just opened, and the boss didn''t even boil the first pot of hot water.


    Mufeng he came down from the carriage and sat down at a nearby table after their wonton were all on the table.


    She didn''t pay attention to Mufeng he at that time, so she couldn''t be sure whether his arrival was a coincidence or intentional.


    But physiologically speaking, what a person on the road all night long wants to do at this time of the morning is not to eat, but to find an inn to sleep or to arrive at the destination.


    Just think about it. If he is not in a hurry, how can he go all night?


    If he was in a hurry, why did he stop at the gate to eat wonton.


    Chu Jinghong thinks Mufeng is strange, and he doesn''t know if it has anything to do with this case. But since the night is not white to Mufeng he showed vigilance, then she has nothing to worry about.


    Night is not white, it is not easy to provoke people, but also not stupid people.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and thought of the handkerchief she had left in Chen sanbiao''s hand. Is it really a coincidence? No one hurt her on purpose. Is it just that Chen sanbiao secretly hid her handkerchief?


    If it had nothing to do with her, what was the purpose of the murderer?


    If it had nothing to do with her, the clue would be broken again.

 Chapter 45

    "Ah -"


    a woman''s scream interrupted Chu Jinghong''s thoughts.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly stops, but at the same time, night feibai has come to Chu Jinghong: "don''t be afraid..."


    Night is not white voice, cold and ethereal, but Chu Jinghong after hearing his voice, crazy heart instantly calm down.


    With the night around, her safety should not be a problem.


    Chu Jinghong nodded. She didn''t want to join in the fun. She wanted to ignore the shouting, but the next moment she heard the people''s discussion not far away.


    "My God, it''s dead, it''s dead!"


    "Ah, isn''t this LIULANG, the swineherd of Yunyu building?"


    "Oh, what are you looking at? Report to the official quickly!"


    "Look at this, it''s almost the same as the one who died a few days ago. His face is pale, and he looks like he''s been sucked by a ghost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking at the night.


    The night is not white also saw Chu Jinghong, it is obvious that two people think of this case seems to have something to do with the four dead before.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and the people had already walked towards the direction of the gathering, which made the night not white and even had no time to stop.


    He let Chu Jinghong to help, is his selfish, but he does not want to let Chu Jinghong in danger, exposed to too many people.


    Fortunately, Chu Jinghong is not stupid. Although she is interested in this case, she doesn''t start the autopsy in front of the public. She just crowded in the crowd and secretly observed the dead.


    According to the people around, the deceased was the swineherd of Yunyu building, who was responsible for receiving some good male guests.


    But this swineherd accompanied a merchant to his house last night, but he didn''t come back until someone just passed by the alley and found that he had died in the back alley of Yunyu building.


    Yunyu building is a brothel. It''s not open this morning, so it''s not the people in Yunyu building who found the dead, but a vegetable farmer who delivered vegetables to each building.


    The clothes of the dead are complete and clean. There are no signs of fighting or struggling. It seems that they were attacked unconsciously.


    His face was pale, his lips were gray, and he looked like he had lost too much blood.


    There''s no blood around the body. This is probably not the first crime scene.


    Chu Jinghong looked slightly behind the dead''s ears, and there were three red dots side by side, just like the four dead before.


    Although it is impossible to confirm the time of death of the deceased, it is obvious that he died last night, the night when Chu Jinghong discussed the case with yefeibai.


    Chu Jinghong clenched her fist and suddenly heard the words of a Zi, her former best friend.


    A Zi is a forensic doctor. Unlike Chu Jinghong, she contacts corpses. However, what makes her most powerless is not that she can''t find clues from the corpses, but that in the process of searching for clues, she has a new homicide case.


    A Zi once said: "what I fear most is my autopsy knife, which is faster than the murderer''s knife."


    Chu Jinghong took a breath. At this moment, she suddenly felt the suffocation brought by this sentence.


    She thinks she is a selfish person, because freedom is an orphan, so empathy is not high, but after all, she is still a person with conscience, can not ignore this kind of vicious case.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip. As soon as he was about to step out to see the body, he felt his arm tighten.


    Chu Jinghong thought that it was night but not white. When he looked back, he found that it was fashionable.


    When Feng Xing saw Chu Jinghong looking at him, he quickly took back his hand and said, "Princess Jinghong, the prince asked you to go back to the palace. Someone will deal with the business here"


    Chu Jinghong crossed Feng Xing and looked at a sedan chair behind him. It seemed that Yu Longyuan had just gone down to court.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously to find the night is not white figure, but found that the person disappeared.


    As if she knew what she was thinking, Fengxing continued to say, "yechanggong has already returned to the big expert factory, and the people from jingzhaofu have also come. Princess Jinghong, this is not the place you should stay."


    Chu Jinghong''s brows were locked and he was not happy.


    She was taken away yesterday morning, and now one day and one night, there is no movement in Prince Zhan''s house, and yulongyuan has not gone to see her or do anything.


    Now that she''s free, it''s all right. Yulongyuan runs out and tells her that this is not the place she should stay, so where should she go? Back in the cell?


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "dare to ask the popular bodyguard, I shouldn''t stay here. Where am I going? Back to the cell of Jingzhao mansion? Or do you want to go to the prison of the big professional factory? "


    Feng Xing is a little stunned. For a moment, she is choked by Chu Jinghong.


    Fengxing thought for a moment and said, "Princess Jinghong, you''d better go back to the palace with your subordinates first. As for where you should go, the Lord has his own decision."


    Chu Jinghong bit her lip. She was angry for no reason. She threw away her popular hand and went to the sedan chair with the black gold edge outside the crowd.


    It may be that he didn''t sleep all night and was in a hot mood, or that he just saw a new murder. In short, Chu Jinghong is in a very bad mood, especially in the face of yulongyuan.Chu Jinghong went to the sedan chair and said in a cold voice: "dare to ask Wang Ye, where do you think Jinghong is suitable to stay? The popular bodyguard couldn''t make it clear. He asked the Lord to make it clear. Should I go back to the prison or the palace? Or Going to war palace? But why should I go to the war palace? I''m not from the palace! "


    There was no sound coming from the sedan chair. Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and continued to scold: "even if I admitted that I was a member of the royal family for expediency, do you think I am a member of the royal family? Even if an ordinary family keeps a cat or a dog, it''s time to look for it after losing it all night. You haven''t seen anyone this day and night. When I''m all over, you come out to tell me what to do. Is it because Jinghong is inferior to dogs and cats in your eyes? Then you might as well let me go back. Why do you hate me? "


    Chu Jinghong''s reason told her that she should not be so emotional now, at least she should not be so rude to yulongyuan.


    However, she couldn''t control her resentment. She was upset at the thought of yulongyuan.


    But she stood and scolded for a long time, how come there was no movement inside?


    Chu Jinghong clenched his fist and felt that his patience would be exhausted by yulongyuan. He could not help but turn around and leave.


    However, at this time, Fengxing said, "Princess Jinghong, the prince has already returned to the palace. In this sedan chair No one


    Fengxing was embarrassed to pull the corners of his mouth. Seeing Chu Jinghong''s surprised expression, Fengxing quickly explained: "Wang Ye said that you were tired all night last night. I''m afraid you''re hard-working. I specially asked my subordinates to pick you up with a sedan chair."

 Chapter 46

    Hearing the popular words, the expression on Chu Jinghong''s face can''t be described as embarrassment now. It''s just like overturning the five color plate, complex and changeable.


    First of all, she didn''t expect that yulongyuan knew her whereabouts all the time.


    Second, I didn''t expect that yulongyuan cared about her life.


    Third, she scolded the empty sedan chair for so long. It''s just It''s a shame, okay?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help wringing his hands together, and his white face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. He was a beauty, showing this kind of shyness from the heart, which immediately attracted people from all over the world.


    was very popular and quickly converged. He said, "what''s your royal highness? Let''s go back to it. Wang Ye, he He is still concerned about the princess, otherwise the princess thought that night is not white, will be free to run errands for people? Besides, the Lord has not gone to court today, and he has been waiting for the princess to go back. "


    Chu Jinghong is stunned. She is not a fool. She understands the meaning of popular words. Night is not for nothing. It''s because she was ordered by yulongyuan, isn''t it?


    But she didn''t seem to understand the popular saying. Yulongyuan didn''t go to court and waited for her all the time. Why


    I don''t know if this sentence has any magic that Chu Jinghong can''t understand. Maybe it''s magic?


    Anyway, when Chu Jinghong heard that Yu Longyuan was waiting for her, he couldn''t help stepping forward and getting on the sedan chair belonging to Yu Longyuan.


    The color inside the sedan chair is the same as that outside. It''s black. Although it''s dim, it''s exquisite in workmanship. It''s full of valuable feeling everywhere.


    The seats are soft, the car is soft, no matter how you lean on it, you can feel comfortable.


    In particular, the sedan chair smelled of yulongyuan.


    What''s that smell? It''s not incense, it''s not tea, it''s the ice and snow smell after the cold winter, it''s a pure smell. Although it smells good, it can''t be ignored.


    Just smelling this breath, Chu Jinghong actually felt very relieved. This reassurance made her subconsciously relax her body. When she was tired, she fell asleep.


    Chu Jinghong, who was asleep, didn''t know that many people were looking at her in the dark just where she was swearing.


    One is the boss behind the scenes of Yunyu building.


    The man in Yunyu building is dead. He doesn''t give huanongying face. Huanongying has no place in the court, but he is second to none in the world. Who doesn''t know that his boss Hua has another nickname, baixiaosheng in the world.


    In Yunyu upstairs groundbreaking, is afraid of their own death is not fast enough?


    Hua nongying wanted to see how the people in his building died. Unexpectedly, he saw the princess of northern Chu. The beautiful little princess was so outstanding that he couldn''t ignore her.


    Then his eyes followed Chu Jinghong all the time and saw the shock, clarity, anger and determination on her face.


    Hua nongying is very curious. She doesn''t understand why Chu Jinghong is jealous of evil. Does she know this little swineherd?


    Seeing the people in Prince Zhan''s mansion approach, Hua nongying doesn''t show her figure, but secretly decides to check Chu Jinghong again.


    The second is the young master of the medical city, Mufeng he.


    Mufeng didn''t mean to stare at Chu Jinghong, but when he heard that there was a riot here, he followed the crowd to have a look. He didn''t see the body, but saw Chu Jinghong swearing in front of the sedan chair.


    Mufeng he smiles faintly and thinks that this girl is more interesting than he imagined.


    There is a third, it is a figure hidden in the dark, he carefully disguised himself under the crowd, no eyes will stay for him such an ordinary person.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Chu Jinghong fell asleep in the sedan chair. He didn''t know that the sedan chair was carried all the way into the Jingzhe courtyard of yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan, who was writing hard in his study, didn''t know that popularity would make people carry Chu Jinghong to jingzha hospital. Until it came in to report, Yu Longyuan was a little dazed and said, "send her back to rest."


    Fengxing pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "prince, Princess Jinghong, she She''s already resting. "


    Already resting? what do you mean?


    Yulongyuan out of the study, came to the yard, just know the popular saying has been in the rest is what means.


    It turned out that Chu Jinghong had fallen asleep in the sedan chair.


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly. He knew exactly what the woman had done, but the more clear she was, the more mysterious she was.


    He didn''t believe that people would become smart all of a sudden, so Chu Jinghong had been pretending to be stupid for the first 15 years?


    In this case, why should we be exposed to people now?


    Yulongyuan couldn''t let go of his vigilance to Chu Jinghong, just as he couldn''t let go of his curiosity to Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan waved his hand and asked the guards in the yard to step down.


    After everyone retreated, Yu Longyuan reached out and fished Chu Jinghong out of the sedan chair and held him in his arms.Xu was too tired to sleep all night. Chu Jinghong didn''t wake up all the time. Even when he leaned into yulongyuan''s arms, he couldn''t help burying his face in his chest and looking for a more comfortable angle.


    Yulongyuan''s body was stiff for a moment.


    Because the feeling of unblocked meridians and smooth circulation of true Qi comes again.


    He even felt that as long as he held Chu Jinghong, the real Qi in his body seemed to be self-cultivation, and there was no feeling of blockage in his daily life.


    The clothes between them made him feel so strong. If they didn''t stop him


    Yulongyuan looked down at Chu Jinghong''s face. The warm sunshine in the early morning blocked her cheek with a soft golden light. Even the subtle appearance of her face could be seen clearly.


    This beautiful woman looks like a red flower in summer, but her sleeping face looks like a clear spring.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help saying in his heart: "so without vigilance and city government, I dare to investigate the murder case. I don''t know where you have the courage."


    Yulongyuan wants to take Chu Jinghong back to her temporary residence in Bailu hospital, but after leaving Jingzhe hospital, he turns his toe and takes her back to his bedroom, Hanlu hospital.


    A group of dark guards hide in the dark, gaping.


    If yulongyuan''s study is the forbidden area of the Warlord''s mansion, it is not allowed to enter except the prince''s relatives, then yulongyuan''s bedroom is the forbidden area in the forbidden area!


    Don''t mention women. I''m afraid that the female mosquitoes didn''t even fly in. This Chu Jinghong is absolutely unprecedented.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark Wei 15 low voice way: "three elder brothers, Wang Ye can really......"


    Dark Wei dragon three displeased scold a way: "Wang Ye already 20 have three, even if favor a woman, also don''t make a fuss."


    He didn''t say that he was lucky. He didn''t think of that piece. He wanted to say whether the prince was really interested in Princess Jinghong.


    When long San said that, he realized that what he thought was too simple.

 Chapter 47

    Yulongyuan takes Chu Jinghong back to his bedroom. He wants to put her down and go, but it''s so good to hold her.


    In the past, there was no contrast. The real Qi in the body was blocked up, and it was difficult to block. I didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable, but on the 15th of every month, when the blood curse broke out, I felt the pain of my meridians.


    But now, holding Yun Qingqian, his meridians were unblocked immediately, and the circulation of Qi was smooth. Only then did he understand what it means to be unblocked. This feeling made him completely reluctant to let go.


    If I had met her earlier, would my martial arts be more advanced.


    Maybe you can find the secret of your blood curse from her.


    Yulongyuan thinks about it and puts Chu Jinghong on his bed. No one else has ever slept in his bed. However, he is a serious cleanliness addict, but he can tolerate Chu Jinghong going to his bed without a bath.


    After settling in Chu Jinghong, Yu Longyuan thinks about lying beside her and taking her into his arms.


    If someone else saw this scene at the moment, he would feel that yulongyuan was lustful towards Chu Jinghong, but in fact?


    In fact, Yu Longyuan didn''t have any beautiful thoughts in his heart. He just wanted to practice when he held her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    It happened to be noon when Jin Wushuang brought Bai Zimo and Mufeng he to Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Fengxing can''t help frowning when he sees the three people coming. Mr. Jin once said that he would take Mufeng, the young master of the medical city, to see the Lord today. But why did he choose this time?


    At this time


    Fengxing looks back at Hanlu courtyard. The two sleeping faces inside are in a state of deep sleep. It''s not boring to disturb them now.


    "Popular, where''s your prince?" Jin Wushuang said with a smile.


    The vogue faltered and said, "er Please wait in the main hall, Mr. Wang Wang Ye, he is still taking a nap. "


    "Take a nap?" Gold matchless doubts pick eyebrow, big brother is what kind of person, he too understand, wish 12 hours a day break into 13 to use, take a nap this kind of thing, how can fall on his head?


    Jin Wushuang keenly captured the embarrassed look on the popular face, and immediately became interested.


    It''s popular to say that yulongyuan is taking a nap, but he doesn''t tell us what it means? It''s not convenient to report! If it''s just sleeping, how can it be inconvenient, unless it''s


    Thinking of this, Jin Wushuang couldn''t hide the little flame of gossip in his eyes.


    "Popular, you say Is the Lord sleeping Jin Wushuang''s eyes are full of exploration and stares at the popularity.


    Vogue swallowed saliva, eyes evasive mouth way: "well, the Lord has not got up, or three childe later?"


    Bai Zimo said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll wait." In fact, today he came with us, just to join in the fun. Today''s event has nothing to do with him, but he heard that Chu Jinghong, the princess of northern Chu, was involved in a homicide case. He couldn''t help but come to zhanwangfu to find out whether she was good or not.


    Bai Zimo pursed his lips. Although he felt that he was worried about something superfluous, he still couldn''t help it.


    Jin Wushuang didn''t want to go either. Hearing Bai Zimo say so, he immediately said, "then you two, I''ll go to the backyard later."


    As soon as Jin Wushuang''s voice fell, he was about to walk in the direction of Hanlu courtyard. He was so frightened that he quickly flashed to stop him: "Mr. Jin, stay!"


    Jin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he gazed at the popularity. If he just thought it was just a little suspicious, now he can almost be sure that there must be something wrong with yulongyuan.


    "Popular..." Jin Wushuang looks at Fengxing with threatening eyes. It''s obvious that if Fengxing doesn''t tell the truth, Jin Wushuang will try to upset him.


    He had no choice but to cough twice. He took Jin Wushuang back a few steps. After distancing himself from Bai Zimo Mufeng he, he attached himself to Jin Wushuang''s ear and said in a low voice: "Mr. Jin, the Lord is really sleeping. The Lord is He''s sleeping with Princess Jinghong. "


    "Big brother, Chu Jinghong?" Jin Wushuang''s exclamation completely destroys the good intention of deliberately lowering the voice.


    Popular sad face patted his forehead.


    After Jin Wushuang finished calling, he suddenly found something wrong and quickly covered his mouth.


    However, what you say is like water thrown out. If you want to take it back, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Jin Wushuang looks at Bai Zimo and Mufeng. Bai Zimo is shocked. His subconscious mouth can put an egg in it.


    What about Mufeng?


    Mufeng he smiles, as if what he hears is not important news at all, and it has nothing to do with him.


    Well, it really has nothing to do with Mufeng.


    It''s just


    Why did he bring Mufeng today? It''s a matter of business. Should the young master of the medical city wait in the main hall?


    It''s not impossible to wait if his royal highness Zhan Wang has business delay, but Waiting for Zhan Wang''s bed, it''s a bit embarrassing to think about it!


    Jin Wushuang chuckles at the corner of his mouth. It''s uglier to laugh than to cry. No wonder the popularity makes them come again another day. Now he wants to come again another day. Is it too late?When Jin Wushuang hesitated, Mufeng said: "since his Royal Highness the king of war has something to do, let''s wait here." Mufeng he then walked into the main hall, as if he didn''t plan to leave.


    Gold unparalleled helpless rubbed rub forehead, which is important, this is entangled by women..


    Women Entangled?


    Thinking of this, Jin Wushuang is really a bad person. It''s not only because Yu Longyuan never gets close to women, but also because if the news gets out, Chu Jinghong will be more or less unlucky!


    He didn''t care much about Chu Jinghong''s life and death, just a woman. But Chu Jinghong''s identity is not general. She is the princess of northern Chu. No matter how weak the northern Chu is, it is also a complete country.


    If their princess died in Dashang, or because of the king of war, then the prince of war''s house and Liang Zi of northern Chu would be married?


    Yulongyuan is not afraid of northern Chu, but he will never want to have a grudge with northern Chu. After all, they have to


    Thinking of this, Jin Wushuang sighs again and can''t help complaining about Chu Jinghong. What''s the ability of this woman to seduce yulongyuan, who has never been close to a woman, and how shameless she is!!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong had a busy night last night. She was so tired that she didn''t know what night it was, which indirectly led to yulongyuan''s inability to get up.


    Originally, he was going to hold her for half an hour, adjust his breath and practice to see how much benefit she could bring to himself.


    But who knows that Chu Jinghong is so sleepy that he unconsciously hugs him. His thighs are pressed on his legs, and his hands are tightly around his waist. The whole person is like a sloth, completely hanging on yulongyuan.

 Chapter 48

    Yulongyuan had some helplessness. He wanted to push her away, but the smooth flow of Qi made him too comfortable.


    You know, because it''s difficult to move because of the blockage of Qi, he is suffering from the pain of acupuncture when he walks, sits and lies on weekdays.


    Yulongyuan has extraordinary endurance and tenacity of mind, as time goes by, it is also used to.


    But that''s because he never felt comfortable or relaxed.


    Today, however, it was totally different. Chu Jinghong held him tightly, which made him tense outside, but his inner Qi was very smooth.


    That kind of feeling is like a thorn stuck in the throat, suddenly pulled out, how can people be ruthless enough to stab in again?


    It''s uncomfortable to feel stuck in the throat.


    Yulongyuan had to admit that he was addicted to this feeling. Of course, he wanted to know who Chu Jinghong was.


    Besides


    Chu Jinghong sleeps so sweetly that he has a strange feeling that he can''t bear to disturb.


    Looking at the girl''s unsuspecting, quiet and quiet sleeping face, Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand to touch her cheek.


    At the moment of a blind date, Yu Longyuan felt very comfortable. It was as if he had not improved his martial arts for ten years.


    Rao is always in a cold mood. At this moment, he was shocked and speechless.


    Yulongyuan can''t help but want more. He wants to know how much the girl in front of him can give him.


    Instead of rubbing her cheek with his fingertips, he gradually stretched out his palm to make the joints clear, and his long fingers covered Yunqing''s shallow cheek completely.


    Sure enough!


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The closer he was with her, the smoother the flow of Qi in his body.


    However, Yu Longyuan felt smooth, but Chu Jinghong felt a little annoyed. He was sleeping comfortably, and something was on his face.


    Chu Jinghong moved her head in displeasure, and even put her head on the shoulder of yulongyuan. At this moment, she was really taken into her arms by yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and took back the hand on her face. It was not polite for him to hold her like this. It would be against the way of a gentleman if he made any excessive action.


    He also disdains to be a person who steals incense and jade.


    One fell asleep, the other was awake, the other was resting, the other was busy practicing. Unconsciously, it was dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The three men waiting in the main hall have already had a lunch and a few cups of fragrant tea in Prince Zhan''s mansion. Now they have had dinner, but they still don''t see Yu Longyuan.


    Bai Zimo was in a complicated mood and said, "I didn''t expect that his Royal Highness the king of war had such good physical strength. I don''t feel sorry for the beginning of cardamom. "


    Gold matchless pick eyebrow, open mouth way: "I how listen to you this tone permeate a sour taste son, ah?"? By the way, you bet with me before. It seems that you and the northern Chu princess have had a personal relationship. Is it hard for you to... "


    "No nonsense! Boss Jin, you want my life! " Bai Zimo patted his chest with a lingering fear. If yu Longyuan really had anything to do with Chu Jinghong, he had to be careful. For a woman, he couldn''t do anything with his life.


    Jin Wushuang turns his mouth, and he doesn''t continue to embarrass Bai Zimo. It''s just that yulongyuan has been sleeping all day. Why hasn''t he come out yet?


    Is it really too long, a meat like runaway Mustang, pull also can''t pull back?


    Jin Wushuang twitches at the corner of his mouth. He can''t help but label Chu Jinghong as a prostitute, a child and a woman.


    However, Mufeng still had a light smile on his face. It was neither impolite nor warm. When the Ming housekeeper ordered him to add the seventh Cup of tea, Mufeng said faintly: "if the Lord has no time to separate himself, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Although Jin Wushuang didn''t want to leave, he could tell the difference. He was curious about yulongyuan, and he could ask again tomorrow. It''s not appropriate for these two outsiders to sit here for so long.


    The three of them got up to say goodbye, and Ming''s housekeeper and Feng Xing relaxed.


    However, they didn''t expect that as soon as they got to the courtyard, they heard a scream across the sky from the cold dew courtyard.


    "Ah - ah -" is a woman''s call, is Chu Jinghong''s call.


    The three men looked at each other and couldn''t move their feet.


    Jin Wushuang is worried, Bai Zimo is curious, and Mufeng can''t help frowning because of the sound It sounds familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong''s scream is purely an instinctive reaction. She is still alone before going to bed. How can she wake up and become two?


    Moreover, he took yulongyuan''s body in a very indecent posture, and clasped him tightly in his arms as if holding a big pillow.


    It''s so powerful that it flattens my chest.


    What''s the meaning of yulongyuan''s calm expression? Can''t you feel her Softness? Or do you feel disdain for her behavior which is close to throwing herself in the arms? He What would he think of her?Chu Jinghong just wanted to disappear in a moment, so she screamed, just because she felt ashamed and didn''t feel offended. After all, when she wakes up, it''s her half body pressing on others!


    Seeing Chu Jinghong, who had shrunk to the corner of the bed, Yu Longyuan shook his disturbed robe without expression, and then stood on the ground.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t dare to look up at him. He just rubbed his head to think about how he could roll on the bed with yulongyuan.


    Although she took a fancy to Yu Longyuan''s face, she was not so anxious.


    You know, seduction and attraction are just a word apart, but they are thousands of miles away.


    Seduction. She can''t do such a loss.


    But But she seems to have done it?


    "Alas Chu Jinghong sighed and clapped his forehead helplessly.


    Yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong, who is at a loss. Some of them are hard to coincide with the clever one in the court, and even more difficult to coincide with the witty one at the gate of suoqing palace.


    And the most difficult to coincide, or Jin Wushuang sent a stack of paper records of that stupid blunt she.


    This woman Which side is true.


    Strange silence spread between them, and finally Yu Longyuan broke the embarrassing situation.


    "Three times."


    "What What? " Chu Jinghong looks up at yulongyuan in doubt.


    It''s this look of being at a loss, and it''s this look of thirst for knowledge. Chu Jinghong looks at it like this. Yulongyuan feels that Mingming''s collar is a little tight.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull the collar, and this action fell in Chu Jinghong''s eyes, it was damned sexy.

 Chapter 49

    Seeing the little action of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong''s face turned red again. She knew that the ancient people wouldn''t have so many ideas, but yulongyuan didn''t. She did. Even if she hadn''t eaten pork in her previous life, she had seen pigs running. She couldn''t help but supplement some of them.


    Chu Jinghong attached his cheeks to his hands, hoping to cool his hot face quickly.


    Yu Longyuan looked at her stupidly, as if she really didn''t understand him, so he explained, "I''ve helped you three times, but you only repay your kindness once, and you''re still two times short."


    Chu Jinghong''s big eyes blinked. He couldn''t help swallowing and sipping his lips. Yulongyuan said the word "Bao" very seriously. Is it hard for her to repay her kindness with hugs in the future? What''s wrong with that?


    Is his Royal Highness the king of war a vulnerable young man who is short of love and yearns for warm embrace?


    Chu Jinghong frowned at Yu Longyuan. As far as she knows, yulongyuan''s biological mother is a humble maid in waiting for a bucket. The former Emperor was so drunk after a big banquet that he spoiled yulongyuan''s biological mother next to the bucket in Yongxiang.


    For the king of a country, it''s not a big deal to spoil a palace maid. The main reason is that the woman''s identity is too low, and the place where it happened is too dirty. So until yulongyuan was born, the Emperor didn''t give the palace maid a title.


    After yulongyuan was born, the maid in waiting also died because she was weak after childbirth. She only had a good son and pursued a beauty.


    Yulongyuan left behind became the most unpopular prince in the whole palace. When the emperor looked at him, he would think of his own absurdity. At last, he didn''t even want to see it, so he sent him to the army, and then by chance he went to the mountain gate.


    Although all this is hearsay, Chu Jinghong believes that there is no reason for it.


    It can be seen that apart from the achievements he made with his own hands, yulongyuan was also a poor man with a lot of bad luck.


    Compared with himself, yulongyuan''s childhood was too miserable indeed.


    Although she didn''t have a father or a mother before crossing, the aunt in the welfare home was kind, at least not harsh.


    As for the original owner, she lost her mother when she was young, but both her father and elder brother treated her very well, and they had a warm childhood.


    Compared with an unpopular prince, her childhood was a happy one.


    Think of here, Chu Jinghong''s heart can''t help but a layer of sour, eyes also with a trace of pity.


    "Well, he is really a man who lacks love, so it''s not impossible for me to give my love." Chu Jinghong secretly adds oil to himself, and then pours on yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan has been observing Chu Jinghong, seeing the exploration and doubt in her eyes, and the pity and regret on her face. Before he can understand, what is in the girl''s mind, she just pounced on her?!


    With the speed of yulongyuan''s reaction, she could easily avoid this move, but if he did, the girl would fall to the ground.


    That is so little compassion, let him hesitate, and that is this hesitation, let Chu Jinghong smoothly rushed to his arms.


    Chu Jinghong rushed into the arms of yulongyuan. It was not the first time that they held each other. But this time, she took the initiative. It seemed that this feeling became a little strange.


    Her hands through his armpit, holding his thin and strong waist, small face buried in his chest, greedy breathing his unique cold breath, she can hear his heartbeat.


    Heartbeat can''t deceive people, he is calm, at least Calmer than she is.


    Chu Jinghong felt that she must be ill. Otherwise, why did she feel so warm when she hugged her? She hugged the poor man with pity. Why did she suddenly feel warm?


    Oh, no matter. Hold it for a while


    Yu Longyuan stood in the same place in a daze. He could not ignore the fragrance and softness of the girl in his arms.


    This kind of fragrance is very special. He forbids her to use Rouge powder, so this kind of fragrance does not come from the outside world, but from her body. It is light, almost inaudible, but lingering on the tip of her nose. It seems to be a kind of flower fragrance, but he can''t remember what it is. In a word He didn''t hate it.


    And her soft embrace made his whole body feel smooth when he was close to him. Yulongyuan pondered for a moment, slowly raised his arm and wanted to hold Chu Jinghong


    Ha ha ha!


    The knock on the door was untimely, and Yu Longyuan''s arm was put down, with some confusion that he didn''t know.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The popularity is reporting back.


    Chu Jinghong quickly flicked away from Yu Longyuan''s arms, coughed two times, then pulled the front of his chest. After finishing his clothes, he said, "I''ve returned you twice! Don''t break the bill


    Yu Longyuan''s eyes moved, Chu Jinghong''s attitude Too indifferent, not even a little shy, this pay business look, not as lovely as she just woke up.Yulongyuan went out and said, "a cup of tea."


    Chu Jinghong is puzzled again. What does it mean?


    Yulongyuan thought about it. Chu Jinghong''s brain was good and bad. He didn''t understand his meaning. He quickly added: "every time I hold a cup of tea, it doesn''t count this time."


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath, because she knew that yulongyuan was saying "hug" instead of "report"!


    It''s not enough to hold a cup of tea. What''s wrong.


    Did she promise? This person, how so overbearing, don''t you need to ask her for advice?


    Seeing that yulongyuan had already opened the door, Chu Jinghong could not hold down his anger.


    She quickly walked a few steps to chase out, without saying a word, stopped in front of yulongyuan, said: "Lord, it seems that I didn''t promise you."


    Yu Longyuan looked down at Chu Jinghong. After a while, he said, "do you want to refuse?" If she refuses, he doesn''t mind using force, but he doesn''t like it.


    It''s just a hug. Chu Jinghong won''t be so real. It''s just Since yulongyuan likes hugging, why doesn''t she take this opportunity to seek more benefits for herself?


    However, Yu Longyuan''s eyes seemed to be able to read his heart. He could see Chu Jinghong''s small calculation at a glance. Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to speak, Yu Longyuan first said: "please me once, I''ll hold you once, I''ll save you once, and I''ll hold you once. How about it? "

 Chapter 50

    Hiss


    After hearing Yu Longyuan''s words, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but take a breath. If she hadn''t looked at Yu Longyuan''s cold face, she would have thought that Yu Longyuan was teasing her.


    Is this the highest level of provocation? Quietly let you surging?


    I really don''t know whether this yulongyuan is not enlightened or an experienced lover. In a word, Chu Jinghong''s heart, a young girl, is beating faster than he can control.


    How to


    Chu Jinghong didn''t open his face, looked at the flowers and trees nearby, waved his hand and said: "Oh, whatever. Anyway, I eat you with short mouth and soft hands. You can do whatever you say."


    Chu Jinghong said and left, but the figure looked a bit at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    When yulongyuan followed Fengxing to the front yard, Jin Wushuang had not left. Seeing that yulongyuan''s clothes were still complete and meticulous, it was hard for the three people to imagine that the king of war would have been a prostitute all day.


    I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding


    Jin Wushuang opened his mouth cautiously and asked, "Wang Ye, no I''m not interrupting your rest? " In front of the outsider, Jin Wushuang still respectfully called Wang Ye.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Jin Wushuang and Mu Fenghe. At last, his eyes fell on Bai Zimo. Then he frowned and said, "the matter of grain and tax has been settled. Why are you here?" He only made an appointment with mufenghe.


    The corner of Bai Zimo''s mouth drew. He came to see Chu Jinghong, but he couldn''t say it directly. He was worried that he couldn''t think of any reasonable words, so he saw Chu Jinghong running into the yard from the outside.


    Chu Jinghong went straight to yulongyuan with some eagerness on his face.


    "Lord, I have something to go out. The guards at the door are blocking me."


    She''s going to find yefeibai. She''s going to see the body in the daytime today.


    The corpse is changing every moment. She shouldn''t have delayed so long, but there are many inconveniences during the day. In addition, she fell asleep in a muddle. I''m afraid that the corpse has been moved around and lost many important clues. That''s why she is so anxious.


    Yu Longyuan looks down at Chu Jinghong with a worried face. She is really worried, but why? The person who died has nothing to do with her. Why is she so anxious? Is it for the night?


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to reply, Bai Zimo said, "Princess Jinghong, you Are you ok... " Bai Zimo''s face is a little embarrassed, but he really wants to know what happened to Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan.


    Hearing Bai Zimo''s question, Chu Jinghong finds that there are others in the yard.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the three others, who were also looking at Chu Jinghong.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong did not look like a real lady. It was totally different from the day when the palace was locked in front of the palace. Because of this, Jin Wushuang was stunned.


    Jin Wushuang couldn''t help saying to himself: "really qualified to be a beauty!"


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. What? What''s wrong with beauty? Who are you talking about? What about her?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to understand the meaning of Jin Wushuang''s words, another voice rang out.


    Jin Wushuang''s unhappy voice rang out again: "the first time I could move freely, Princess Jinghong''s Kung Fu is amazing."


    Yulongyuan knew that Jin Wushuang had misunderstood him, and said faintly: "Wushuang!"


    When Jin Wushuang sees that yulongyuan defends Chu Jinghong, he becomes even more angry. His lips are in a straight line and he looks at Chu Jinghong fiercely.


    Chu Jinghong is full of fog. What time? She is now made by Yu Longyuan. She is very sensitive to such words once, twice or several times.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously replied: "not once, twice." She''s given her gratitude twice. Let''s be clear!


    In addition to yulongyuan, all the men on the scene could not help but gasp.


    When Jin Wushuang saw that Chu Jinghong dared to take his words, he quickly said, "twice a day? Other people''s princesses learn the reserved style of noble women. You are so good that you learn from Yangzhou''s lean horse


    This words say of some ugliness, Yu Long Yuan cold voice way: "matchless, shut up!"


    Chu Jinghong''s mind is full of question marks. What''s twice a day?


    "Where''s the whole day? One cup of tea at a time Isn''t that what yulongyuan said?


    Hiss


    At this moment, the sound of pumping air in the yard was too much to suppress. Even the angry Jin Wushuang was stunned by Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Once A cup of tea? Isn''t that a little fast!


    Jin Wushuang slowly turns to see Yu Longyuan, and what he sees is his royal highness Zhan Wang, who is full of frost.


    Yulongyuan said coldly, "it''s popular!"


    Popular quickly back to God, step forward: "subordinate in!"


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and pinched his forehead and said, "send Princess Jinghong out."


    "Yes," Feng Feng replied Then he turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong, who was ready to speak, and said, "Princess Jinghong, I''ll send you where you want to go."Chu Jinghong understood that this is Yu Longyuan agreed that she went out.


    It''s just Why does it feel strange in the yard?


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and threw out the things he couldn''t figure out for the time being. It''s still important to get down to business.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong left, the atmosphere in the courtyard became more awkward. His royal highness Zhan Wang had a cup of tea at a time. If this kind of news spread, his reputation would be ruined.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and said, "Uncle Ming, see off!" Obviously, I''m not going to have another party today.


    Housekeeper Ming immediately reaches out his hand to the three people. It seems that even Jin Wushuang will send them away.


    Bai Zimo had no opinion and left in a hurry. He wanted to know what Chu Jinghong had done. Now he might be able to catch up with Chu Jinghong!


    Mufeng he slightly dropped his eyes and gave a bitter smile. Chu Jinghong didn''t look at him just now, so he didn''t find his existence at all. He recalled Chu Jinghong''s appearance again in his mind, pressed his doubts to the bottom of his heart, and left Prince Zhan''s house.


    Only Jin Wushuang, some scratched his head and didn''t want to go. He felt as if he had said something wrong.


    "Mr. Jin, please come back first." Ming housekeeper approached Jin Wushuang and said in a low voice, "the Lord is not happy."


    Jin Wushuang is embarrassed to draw the corner of his mouth. He can see that yulongyuan is really unhappy, but he He didn''t mean it. Who knew Chu Jinghong was so unscrupulous.


    Jin Wushuang scratched his head and turned to leave the war palace.


    -


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand what Jin Wushuang''s malice came from, or that she didn''t know that person at all, so her words and deeds didn''t leave any heavy color in her mind. Now she is all about looking for the murderer.


    Fengxing sent Chu Jinghong all the way to the big professional factory, and then went back to recover his life.

 Chapter 51

    I thought it would take a lot of trouble to enter the big professional factory, but unexpectedly, I met the night who was walking out at the gate.


    "Princess Jinghong." The night is not in vain.


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, this night is not white out to meet her? If so, how did he know she was coming at this time? How could he calculate?


    It seems that he saw the doubts on Chu Jinghong''s face, and the night was not white. He continued to say: "what a coincidence..."


    Er


    It was a coincidence that Chu Jinghong came back.


    The night is not white to see to Chu Jing Hong after death continue to say: "the person in charge of cloud rain building came." By implication, he came out to meet the person in charge of Yunyu building, not Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care much, but she came out in a hurry today. She didn''t wear a hat and didn''t wipe Rouge powder. All of a sudden, she was a little nervous.


    Ye feibai keenly catches the embarrassment on Chu Jinghong''s face. He slowly walks towards her. When he passes her by, he gives her a white brocade handkerchief. Chu Jinghong subconsciously takes it over and is stunned for a long time to understand the meaning of Ye feibai.


    This is for her to block her face. This man It''s very careful.


    Chu Jinghong did not show any affectation. He tied the handkerchief to his face, leaving only a pair of big black and white eyes.


    "Are you the bustard of Yunyu building?" Behind him came the inquiry of night.


    Then someone answered: "see the night factory, thank you. The night Factory welcomes me personally. My little daughter is not the bustard of Yunyu building, but the housekeeper of Yunyu building."


    When Chu Jinghong heard about the fame, she saw a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She was dressed in strong clothes. Although the material was not expensive, she was very heroic. She didn''t look like a girl in the fireworks land. Instead, she looked like a swordsman in the Jianghu.


    Night non white continued: "Oh, it''s the people around the flower boss."


    It turned out that the girl who came to recognize the corpse was Hua nongying''s maid and bodyguard, siser girl.


    Night is not white nod: "come with me."


    Night non white walk in front, pass Chu Jinghong time to see her one eye, signal her to follow up together.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and followed her. When she was walking side by side with siser, Chu Jinghong wanted to say hello out of politeness, but the girl named siser didn''t squint, as if she didn''t see her at all.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth, and the sensible one didn''t ask for nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the same big expert factory or the same morgue. The difference is that this time only one corpse was left in this room, the swineherd who was found dead at the back door of Yunyu building this morning.


    "What''s his name?" After seeing the corpse, Yun Qingqian seemed to be in a state of work. He didn''t have the mind to gossip or the attitude to play.


    She looks at Yun Qingqian and night feibai doubtfully. It''s obvious that she''s asking who this talkative woman is.


    The night is not white to think also don''t think of of of of return a way: "this is our big expert factory of work, be responsible for autopsy, have what words you can speak with her clearly."


    "Women''s work?" Has been expressionless, this moment can not help but wonder.


    Chu Jinghong is very satisfied with this name. He can not only hide his identity, but also have a proper autopsy. This night is not in vain. It''s really a good friend worth making!


    Chu Jinghong looked at the shocked girl and said, "all men can come into the brothel to receive guests. Why can''t a woman be a prostitute? I don''t think you are like his family. Let his family come. "


    With such an indifferent appearance, Chu Jinghong didn''t feel that he could get any useful information from the mouth.


    After a little pause, she said, "he has no family."


    As if worried that what he said was not clear enough, she added: "all the people in Yunyu building have no family. This is the minimum standard for recruiting people in Yunyu building."


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this brothel even has a taste of charity.


    Chu Jinghong did not grasp this unimportant question to continue to ask, but repeated the previous question: "what''s his name?"


    "Liu Lang, as he once said, is the sixth in his family, so the name of the flower is Liu lang. as for his real name, no one knows."


    Chu Jinghong picked up the suede gloves on one side of the table, put them on, opened the white cloth covering the body, and began to observe the body.


    "He has no relatives. What kind of benefactor or colleague can he have?" While speaking, Chu Jinghong reached out to explore the eye fundus, mouth, nose, behind the ear, and trunk surface of the deceased.


    He shook his head and said, "in Yunyu building, they are all competitors. They don''t have any intimate friends. As for Enke, they all come and go like running water. They don''t have any regular customers."


    Said here, Thur deliberately said: "good man''s grace guest, all like a fresh, will not stay in one person."


    Night is not white tiny frown, how to listen to this words all take a few minutes to tease, she is testing Chu Jinghong''s identity?If it''s an ordinary girl''s home, I''m afraid she''s already ashamed to run away, but looking back at Chu Jinghong.


    Her eyes focus on looking at the body, it seems that did not recognize the Thur tone of deliberate temptation.


    Chu Jinghong really didn''t think there was anything wrong with this sentence. Don''t talk about the male guests. Even if they were normal patrons, they were all fresh when they went to the brothel.


    "Since there is no good relationship, there is a bad relationship?" Chu Jinghong has roughly seen the body. Instead of examining the body in front of her, she covers the white cloth again.


    He continued to shake his head and said, "Yunyu building has rules. If they fight against each other, they will be driven out together. Looking at the five countries and four cities, no one who is expelled by Yunyu building dares to accept it any more. Therefore, even if they have a bad relationship, they will not show it to others."


    Get it! No clue!


    Chu Jinghong looked at ye feibai and said, "miss siser, please come back. If there is any progress in the case, we will send you news."


    Thursing nodded: "thank you, ye Changgong." She just came for a formality, and did not intend to place the hope of this case on the expert factory. Those who dare to touch their Yunyu building will naturally find out the murderer.


    ¡­¡­


    After she left, night non white according to the habit of Chu Jinghong last time, let her go to bath and change clothes first.


    After taking a bath, Chu Jinghong was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s all in your clothes. You can tell me how much silver I''ll bring you."


    Night is not white, both hands back in the back, open mouth to smile a way: "do you have silver?" His tone was unexpectedly relaxed.


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, a moment later, small face wrinkled together, nothing angry said: "you this person, really know where pain to where poke, North Chu is poor! Well, I can''t refute it. "


    When Chu Jinghong said this, he suddenly thought of Yu Longyuan''s words: "you ask me once, I hold you once, I save you once, I hold you once. How about it? "


    I don''t know if I can cheat some money to use it? Tut How can I feel like I''m selling myself! Do as the Romans do?


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong drew the corner of his mouth and patted his cheek with some chagrin. He felt a little hot when he started.


    Night is not white, don''t know what Chu Jinghong is thinking, his heart is thinking about another thing.


    "Did Princess Jinghong have dinner?"


    "Goo Goo Gulu, Gulu... " Chu Jinghong''s stomach is very face for her to answer the answer.


    Chu Jinghong scratched her head with embarrassment. She was really hungry. After eating a bowl of wonton in the morning, she went to sleep unconscious. Now it''s past Youshi, and she can''t be too hungry.


    Night feibai didn''t know where to take out a half mask, which was basically the same as the one on his face, but it was much smaller, covering his nose and exposing his mouth and chin.


    "Take you to eat." Night not white will mask to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong took it and took it with him. He was surprised to find that the mask, which looked like a silver mask, was so light that he didn''t feel muggy on his face. He could almost ignore its existence. What kind of magical material is it.


    This night, I was too thoughtful. I not only prepared the mask for her, but also made the size so accurate. It''s really touching and surprising.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong didn''t refuse yefeibai''s invitation. First, she was really hungry. Second, she had some ideas about this case.


    They walked all the way to Jiuzhen building. Although many people were attracted by their graceful demeanor, no one dared to see more of them.


    They went to the third floor of Jiuzhen building and found a quiet and elegant window seat.


    After ordering a table of delicacies, night Fei began to talk about business with Chu Jinghong.


    "Princess Jinghong..."


    Night non vernacular said, half was interrupted by Chu Jinghong: "Alas, you also don''t be so polite, I dress up like this don''t want to be seen, so, you directly call me Jinghong."


    The night is not white to hook the corner of the mouth, smile for a while to open a way: "startle Hong."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the night with her hands on her cheek. She couldn''t help saying in secret: "you are so handsome with a mask. If you take off the mask, who can stand it? It''s a pity Alas... "


    Because of the mask, yefeibai could not see Chu Jinghong''s appreciative eyes and her expression, but this did not prevent her from seeing that she was staring at him from Chu Jinghong''s movements.


    Night not white some helpless, but not as boring as in the past.


    Night non white continued: "Jinghong, this case, what do you have to say?"


    Speaking of business, Chu Jinghong immediately restrained his mind and said, "yes, I found that they had one thing in common besides the cause of death."


    "What do you have in common?" Night is not white asked.


    "In fact, their backgrounds are very simple, and their interpersonal relationships are not complicated. Even the little swineherd, who is called LIULANG, has no close contacts. Therefore, whether it''s love killing, hate killing, or murder, it''s not reasonable. So, their biggest common point is that people can''t find a motive to kill. "Night non white pursed lips, can''t find the motive of the murder, that case to continue to which direction?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t sell the key, and continued to say his own idea: "if I''m not wrong, this is an undifferentiated homicide. The murderer may not be aimed at the victim, but for something else."


    "For what else?"


    Chu Jinghong curled his mouth, took the soup bowl in front of him, and tried the temperature first. He felt that it was not hot, and then he drank it directly. It was like drinking!


    After putting down the soup bowl, Chu Jinghong sipped his mouth with satisfaction, and then continued: "it''s hard to say. Maybe the murderer''s heart is abnormal, and he makes fun of killing people. Maybe he killed these people just to create a panic in the city? Or maybe he has some kind of crazy love for blood. In short, indifference homicide is the most troublesome of all cases. That''s all I can give you right now. "


    At this point, Chu Jinghong has begun to pick up rice, a dish, a meat, a rice, a good-looking face with a small hamster.


    Yefei Bai had no choice but to eat like Chu Jinghong, but she felt that everything in her mouth seemed to be very sweet, which made him, who was not greedy for food, swallow back.


    He seems to be more interested in watching her eat than the case analysis she said.


    Night non white pursed her lips, shook her head, took the tea cup in front of her and drank it down, which restrained her strange mind.


    After eating most of the rice, Chu Jinghong continued: "if you can''t find out, you can only find the answer from the spell in your mouth. After all, there are not many people who can spell, right? " Chu Jinghong looks at night with thirst for knowledge. She is really interested.


    Night feibai just wanted to answer this question, their attention was attracted by the conversation next door.


    "Well, did you hear that the fifth one has died! All of them are dead. " Guest a exaggerated description of the case.


    Guest B retorted: "there is no bones, just no blood. I saw LIULANG in Yunyu building this morning, tut tut It''s all skin and bone. It''s said that someone sucked the blood essence! "


    The guest was startled and said, "drained the blood? Is there a monster in the city


    Guest B continued: "Shh, keep it down. The capital is not peaceful recently. The blood sucking monster is running around. Let''s eat up and go back."


    Guest a touched the oil stains on his face, frowned and said: "listen to what you mean, you can''t go out at night? My old friend is still waiting for you to love him! "


    Guest C said: "it''s better to stop now. The imperial court is a good hand at catching thieves and murderers, but if it''s really a demon..."


    Three people''s faces were covered with a layer of hidden panic.


    A moment later, the second guest raised his head to dry a cup of wine and said, "it''s not that I can''t go. I heard today that a swineherd died in Yunyu building. Today, a new rule has been established. All girls and swineherd are not allowed to go out. All benefactors have to stay overnight after you, which can''t ruin your good spring night dream."


    "Bang!" Guest a patted his thigh, stood up and said, "what are you waiting for now, while there are so many people on the street. Why don''t we hurry? "


    "Go! Go

 Chapter 52

    The speaker has no intention of listening. The night is not clear. Chu Jinghong ate most of the bowl of rice in front of her, and she can''t swallow it now. Moreover, her face is not very good-looking.


    Night is not white, eyes tiny MI, in the heart ponder some time, the mouth asks a way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bata! Chu Jinghong seemed to be shocked, and her chopsticks fell on the table.


    She quickly picked up the chopsticks, pursed her lips and said, "no, I''m ok It''s just that their story is too scary for me to accept. "


    Even through that mask, night is not white, you can see Chu Jinghong''s unnatural. She didn''t tell the truth, this is the definition given to her by night.


    Night not white did not continue to pursue, calm looking at Chu Jinghong continue to eat.


    Chu Jinghong was really flustered. On the one hand, the monster had surpassed her previous cognition. On the other hand, the monster She has seen this monster!!


    Not long ago, she just came across, but she fell on a person with blood all over her body.


    She also gave him a sedative.


    Now looking back, if a normal person lost so much blood, he would have been dying, but he could hold her waist with great strength. What does that mean? It means that the blood may not be his at all!


    The rice in the bowl is hot, but Chu Jinghong thinks it''s cold in her mouth. Her scalp feels numb. Is there really a monster?


    When she left Jiuzhen building, Chu Jinghong didn''t think about telling Yefei Bai about the blood man she had met. She was worried that her words would make Yefei Bai''s investigation go a lot of detours.


    But she thought she should go back to the crime scene.


    "What time is it?" Chu Jinghong looked up at the sky and couldn''t tell.


    Night is not white mouth way: "Hai Shi Chu." After eating a meal for more than an hour, Yun Qingqian had been absent-minded, unable to eat and think for so long, except for the first feast.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "let''s go to the back lane of Yunyu building."


    Night is not white, do not understand: "why?"


    Chu Jinghong looked up at yefeibai and said in a deep voice: "according to the investigation, more than 70% of the killers will return to the scene of the murder. First, they are worried about what traces they leave, so they have to go back to the scene. Second, some killers will want to review the feeling of the time of the murder."


    Night feibai keenly caught the key point of Chu Jinghong''s words. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked: "according to the survey? When did you investigate? "


    Chu Jinghong was unprepared and said, "tut This is not my investigation. This is... " Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong suddenly recovered and looked up at the night.


    Through the mask, Chu Jinghong can feel the doubt that night is not white. The inquiring eyes make Chu Jinghong hairy.


    Originally, the capital was angry with monsters. If yefeibai knew that she was a lonely soul from a different world, then her revolutionary friendship with yefeibai would come to an end.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "it''s written in the book!"


    "In the book? What book? "


    "Redress the injustice!" She said casually.


    Night is not white frown: "still have this kind of book? Where did you come from? "


    Chu Jinghong replied, "tut It''s not my turn to read the four books and five classics of the eight classics in Suo Qing palace. You know I''m a steamed stuffed bun, so I usually read some strange anecdotes when I''m free. Well, my autopsy technique is self-taught in the book. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at yefeibai with a smile. Her lies are not so clever, and she doesn''t expect to make yefeibai so alert to believe her, but what she wants is not yefeibai''s trust in her explanation, what she wants is yefeibai''s trust in her.


    As long as ye feibai trusts her, she will not continue to make trouble of her on this topic.


    If ye feibai doesn''t trust her, she doesn''t need to continue to cooperate with ye feibai. If she wants to solve the case, she may go to find Zhao Changqing, the dim official who is eager for success, or go back to hold Yu Longyuan''s thigh.


    In a short moment, Chu Jinghong had already thought of several ways to retreat.


    The night is not white, pondering in the heart for a moment, then light way: "Jing Hong as expected He is well-informed This is no investigation.


    Chu Jinghong was relieved. They patted Yefei Bai''s arm and said, "Yegong is also Understanding. "


    Ye feibai looks down at the arm that Chu Jinghong has patted twice. He says in his heart that the little princess is not only the most unimaginable person he has ever seen to eat, but also the most unrestrained person he has ever seen to contact with men.


    But this kind of unconstrained randomness is not annoying to him. It would be better if she didn''t do the same to others


    Think of here night not white body stiff stiff, unexpectedly found himself to Chu Jinghong had exclusive mind. This is not a good phenomenon.


    Night is not white, take a deep breath, throw out the strange idea in the mind.¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, they went to the direction of Yunyu building. This is a fireworks lane. It''s a busy time on weekdays. But after the rumors of monsters in the capital came out, it was obviously depressed.


    Although there is still the music of music, it comes from the building. There are almost no girls at the door.


    The front door is still deserted, and the back door is even more inaccessible.


    Chu Jinghong and yefeibai walked around the main gate and the side path to the back lane.


    The path is deep, and the more you go inside, the more dim the lights are. Even if you are not carrying a lantern in your hand at night, it can only light up a circle around them.


    Chu Jinghong is not afraid of the dark, but I don''t know why, walking into this lane, inexplicably feel a little flustered.


    Maybe others only heard about the blood sucking monster, only she saw it with her own eyes?


    Deep path to the end, turn left is the back lane of Yunyu building, but why does this path give people a sense of endless suffocation.


    Chu Jinghong clenched his fist and felt a sticky cold sweat coming out of his palm.


    In order to suppress the feeling of inexplicable panic, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking up at the night beside him.


    However, without waiting for her to say something to break the silence and strange atmosphere, she heard a scream from the deep of the path!


    "Ah --" was the woman''s scream.


    Chu Jinghong and yefeibai are surprised at the same time. Yefeibai grabs Chu Jinghong''s wrist and flies to the deep of the path with his toes.


    Through the dim red lantern at the back door of Yunyu building, they clearly see a tall figure behind him, and a woman lies in front of him.


    The light of the lantern is not strong, but it is still enough for Chu Jinghong to see that the woman''s appearance is actually the true love of the two Highnesses Yuheng, Ruan Ruan girl in Yunyu building.


    At the moment, Ruan Ruan looked at the tall figure in front of her in horror.


    Chu Jinghong and ye feibai also look at the tall figure. A silver light refracts from the fingertips of his right hand. Chu Jinghong can clearly see that it is something like three silver needles, inserted between his fingers.


    Three?!


    Silver needle?!


    Chu Jinghong almost instantly thought of the wounds on the neck behind the dead people''s ears, and immediately took a cold breath.


    "He is the murderer!" Chu Jinghong said in a startled voice.


    Almost as soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, the tall figure turned around. However, his movements were very strange. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something in the middle of the turn, and his body froze, leaving Chu Jinghong with only one side face.


    However, even if it was just a side face, even in the dark light of the fire, even if the two were still more than ten steps away, Chu Jinghong recognized the person in front of her.


    How could it be him?!!


    It''s obvious that night Fei Bai beside him was also shocked, and the degree of shock seems to be much better than Chu Jinghong.


    So that when the murderer threw three slender silver needles at them as concealed weapons, night feibai didn''t dodge.


    Night is not white is not dodge, Chu Jinghong is not dodge at all.


    Seeing that three silver needles are about to pierce into their bodies, the night is not white, and then they suddenly wave their sleeves!


    Ding! A silver needle was shot into the wall.


    Bata! The second silver needle was shot to the ground, shooting the lantern at the back door of Yunyu building.


    Whoosh! The third silver needle, however, turned its angle, dodged the obstruction of the night, and shot at Chu Jinghong!


    At the critical moment, feibai reaches out his hand and pulls Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong''s body tilts to one side. However, the silver needle still rubs the corner of Chu''s eye and the position of his temple!


    Fortunately, Chu Jinghong took the mask that night didn''t give her in vain today. The silver needle scraped on the mask and splashed a spark.


    Under the protection of the mask, Chu Jinghong was not injured. The silver needle pierced through the mask, but broke the tie rope of the mask and let her mask fall down!


    Everything happened so fast that when they came back to their senses, the murderer had already disappeared.


    The night is not white, the heart has remaining palpitations, see to Chu Jing Hong, quickly open mouth to ask a way: "how are you?"? Is there any injury? " The tone was full of undisguised worry.


    However, Chu Jinghong is not in the mood to care about himself, because the man he just saw That man It''s shocking.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at yefeibai and asked in disbelief: "do you see that? It''s Is that him? " Chu Jinghong''s eyes are full of worry. She is not so much looking for the answer of yefeibai as for the denial of yefeibai.


    She didn''t want to believe her eyes!


    Night is not white, nature is to see Chu Jinghong in the eyes of the struggle, but he did see.


    Night not white pursed lips, did not answer Chu Jinghong''s question, but open mouth to ask: "do you believe him?"


    Chu Jinghong breathed, but he didn''t answer for a long time. Do you believe it She She didn''t know.


    "Princess Jinghong?" Ruan Ruan''s exclamation makes Chu Jinghong and ye feibai come back to their senses.Chu Jinghong looked for fame and saw Ruan''s expression of surprise and fear, but his eyes were fierce and unwilling.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped, subconsciously touched her cheek, and she found that her mask had fallen off. A beautiful angry face appeared in front of Ruan Ruan. No wonder Ruan Ruan put on an expression to tear her up.


    Ruan Ruan was really shocked. She never knew that Chu Jinghong could be so good-looking. It''s not enough to describe one or two of them.


    If this posture is seen by the second highness, will the second highness withdraw?


    The shock that Chu Jinghong''s appearance brought to her has gone far beyond the shock of being attacked tonight.


    She appeared in the back lane of Yunyu building in the evening. She made an appointment with her second highness. Unexpectedly, she didn''t wait for her second Highness''s sedan chair, but waited for the murderer.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Ruan was even more frightened because his second highness was coming soon!


    If the second highness comes, he will see Chu Jinghong again


    "No, I can''t let the second highness see her like this. I can''t Can''t let her see her second highness, can''t Don''t let her live to see her second highness, don''t let her live! She can''t live Ruan Ruan was ready to kill Chu Jinghong in a short time,


    "help, help Ruan Ruan suddenly shouts, night is not white see, instinctively go forward to point her dumb acupoint, but a red figure suddenly from the Yunyu building.


    The fiery figure easily fended off the attack of night non white, and stood in front of Ruan Ruan as a protector.


    This person is not someone else, it is the boss of Yunyu building - Hua nongying.


    "Yo! Let me see, who is the girl in Yunyu building? Do you want to touch the silver? " Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong and night feibai with a smile.


    Yefeibai didn''t reply, but just tightened his brows. Today''s affair is a bit tricky. He can''t say it himself. But Princess Jinghong''s appearance in such a place in the middle of the night is really hard to say.


    Hua nongying looks at the night, but turns to Chu Jinghong instead of staying.


    "Yo! Look, look, this is the girl in which building, it is a flower to kill! This appearance, this figure, this face is thin. Tut Tut, where can I stand with my flower and shadow? " Hua Nong Ying flies an eyebrow to Chu Jinghong, directly numbs Chu Jinghong''s scalp.


    In front of the man is undoubtedly good-looking, beautiful, with gorgeous matchless to describe is not too much.


    But it''s not Chu''s type.


    She is as elegant as Bai Zimo. She can make a friend. She is also willing to make a close friend.


    Even if the night is not white, you can be a partner, but you don''t like this kind of demon in front of you.


    Even if his appearance can be ranked second in Chu Jinghong''s cognition, he will be pulled third by his evil spirit.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but close her eyes. It''s too late. She even wants to give the ranking of beautiful men, and she doesn''t hesitate to put yulongyuan in the first place. It''s really beautiful!


    Hua nongying doesn''t understand why Chu Jinghong''s face is so upset, but he is very interested in Chu Jinghong''s good appearance. Of course, he knew that the person in front of him was the princess of northern Chu. It was because he knew that he didn''t know the identity of the other party.

 Chapter 53

    Chu Jinghong is not so sensitive, but the night is not white from the flower to get shadow mouth heard a bit of goodwill.


    Although Hua nongying''s words are frivolous, he is deliberately avoiding Chu Jinghong''s identity.


    He said that Chu Jinghong was a girl of Hualou, not the princess of northern Chu. So Ruan Ruan, even if she recognized Chu Jinghong, what could she do? Could she break through the flower boss of Yunyu building?


    Night non white to flower make shadow nodded: "since flower boss came out, you take away your people, tonight is not peaceful, or less stay outside the good."


    Flower make shadow hook lip a smile, unexpectedly smile of have a bit of take a person''s heart and soul.


    "Look what you''re saying. If you don''t catch the thing that sucks people''s blood essence, it''s not peaceful. It''s more than tonight..."


    Mention that "sucks the thing of human blood" night not white and Chu Jing Hong all changed facial expression, because they instantly remembered that murderer''s appearance that just saw.


    Night feibai thought in his heart, this matter is not to let Hua nongying don''t talk too much, but before he spoke, he heard Ruan Ruan shouting: "it''s his royal highness, it''s his royal highness! The blood sucking monster is his royal highness Zhan Wang! "


    Hua nongying''s face sank, and his backhand was about to clean up the yelling Ruan Ruan. However, at this moment, the alley was illuminated by several fires. From far to near, a group of people came.


    "Ruan ER!" The second prince Yu Heng''s voice rang out, which made the scene more uncontrollable.


    Chu Jinghong listened to the sound and quickly put on the mask. Unfortunately, the rope was cut off by the silver needle, which made her feel at a loss.


    She doesn''t want Yu Heng to see her. What if that guy doesn''t want to marry her? She won''t be able to cry, there''s no place to cry!


    Night feibai and Hua nongying both see Chu Jinghong''s confusion. Night feibai is about to take Chu Jinghong away, but Hua nongying comes to Chu Jinghong''s side with a flash, and sees his red water show shaking from Chu Jinghong''s face.


    When she fell down again, Chu Jinghong''s face was already covered with rouge powder. If you look at it carefully, it would be exactly the same as what she looked like at the gate of the Qing palace that day.


    "How''s it going? Brother, my makeup technique is not bad. " Hua Nong Ying said, but he didn''t know where to take out a small bronze mirror and put it in front of Chu Jinghong.


    This all what section bone eye son, he unexpectedly still has the mind to let her look in the mirror. Neither fish nor fowl as like as two peas.


    Chu Jinghong looked down at the little mirror, and when she looked at herself in the mirror, she suddenly took a breath of cool air. It was more than just a good thing.


    Let''s not talk about how Hua nongying remembers her make-up for the moment. Is this technique as fast as magic?


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but give Hua Nong yingnao a family background. Isn''t this guy the descendant of the face changing king of Sichuan Opera?


    The most important thing is that Chu Jinghong didn''t feel that someone had touched her face at all. In this kind of ignorance, she was put on a full make-up. It''s not shocking.


    Night not white frowned, Chu Jinghong pulled to the right side, and flower nongying separated. The sudden courtship of Hua nongying made him feel very unusual.


    However, the three people have no time to explore each other''s mind at the moment, because the present Yuheng has come to Ruan Ruan''s side.


    And that Ruan Ruan, is making an amazing complaint.


    "Your Highness help me, your highness help me..." Ruan Ruan fell into Yu Heng''s arms. Without waiting for Yu Heng to ask about her injury, she groaned bitterly: "Your Highness Your highness We children, children... "


    Children?


    Hearing this word, people all looked at Ruan Ruan Ruan''s abdomen, but what they saw was the scarlet flowing from her skirt.


    This This is


    "Your Highness, it''s her. It''s Princess Jinghong. She She killed our children! Ruan''er sees that his royal highness is a blood sucking monster. In order to protect the king of war, Princess Jinghong deliberately pushes ruan''er to the battlefield and lets him escape! Sobbing Your highness, our children are gone... " Ruan Ruan fell into Yuheng''s arms in tears.


    When Yu Heng saw her appearance, he didn''t care to punish Chu Jinghong. He yelled, "come on, come on, pass the doctor on, pass the doctor on!"


    Yuheng eagerly hugs Ruan Ruan and goes outside. When he passes Chu Jinghong, he gives her a "you wait" look.


    Chu Jinghong stood in the same place and blinked blankly. The child is gone?! Really?


    Even if it is true, it has nothing to do with her. She has been standing ten steps away from Ruan!


    Moreover, the murderer just now, clearly has no mercy on her. Which eye of Ruan Ruan saw her defend? How can she have the ability to defend others?


    If it wasn''t for yefeibai, she would be on the road of reincarnation now, OK?


    Chu Jinghong sighed that in a short period of time, Ruan could make such a big and intractable excrement basin and buckle it on her head.


    At the same time, he sighed at Yu Heng''s blindness.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was still immersed in her own thoughts, the voice of Hua nongying suddenly rang out, which made her come back to herself."Murder the emperor''s son, tut tut Tut, this is a big deal!" Hua Nong looks at the night with a smile but not a smile, and then looks at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled. He was waiting to see a good play. What did he mean? Is it difficult that Ruan Ruan''s one-sided words will convict her? It''s not in vain to be there. He can prove that she didn''t get close to the woman at all.


    It seems to see the doubts in Chu Jinghong''s eyes. Hua Nong Ying smiles and asks, "did you get rid of Ruan Ruan''s child?"


    "Of course not!" Chu Jinghong denied: "I haven''t been close to her!"


    Hua nongying covered her lips with a smile, and all her actions were charming: "it''s not you, that''s the murderer just now, that murderer..."


    Night non white mouth interrupted the flower to make the words of the shadow, direct mouth way: "I send you to go back first!"


    However, although Hua Nong''s words were only general, Chu Jinghong had already figured it out.


    The murderer just now looks almost the same as yulongyuan. If she didn''t get rid of Ruan Ruan''s child, the pot would have to be carried by yulongyuan.


    Murder in the capital is a crime.


    It is two crimes to murder the emperor''s heir.


    It is three crimes to create riots in the capital.


    Under the combined punishment of several crimes, can yulongyuan have a good future?


    The king who has military power is the thorn in the eye of the emperor.


    Chu Jinghong acutely analyzed the interests in it. And quickly thought of these murders behind the hidden power struggle.


    If the murderer is not yulongyuan, then it is very likely that the emperor is the one who made all this.


    But what if the killer was yulongyuan? Then he Is that the bloody monster outside the city?!


    Think of here, Chu Jinghong''s face Shua white!


    Because the reason why yulongyuan tried to save her seems to have been found! Is it really him?!


    Yulongyuan saved her not by coincidence, but because she stabbed him outside the city, right?!


    See Chu Jinghong''s face is not good-looking, night is not white, directly pull her wrist to go out, no longer pay attention to the flower shadow.


    The smile on Hua nongying''s face also disappeared with their disappearing figure.


    Hua nongying put up two fingers and shook them slightly. Thur immediately flashed out of the dark: "master!"


    Hua nongying said, "try to get a beauty under the moon."


    She looked up in surprise: "the master suspected that Princess Jinghong..."


    Flower make shadow slant Mou Piao one eye rustle, the warning in the eye means instant let rustle in addition to a cold sweat.


    "Master, forgive me. My subordinates are trespassing. I''ll go to find flowers now!" She turned and left.


    The so-called beauty under the moon is actually another name of Epiphyllum.


    -


    yefeibai speechlessly sends Chu Jinghong to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. When he sees the popularity in Prince Zhan''s mansion, yefeibai releases his hand holding Chu Jinghong''s arm and says, "back to the palace, he will protect you."


    Chu Jinghong hesitated because she was not sure whether the people inside could protect her or eat her.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the night, his eyes full of indecision and worry.


    "You don''t trust him?" the night sighed


    Chu Jinghong didn''t answer for a long time, and she didn''t know whether she should believe it or not.


    In fact, her trust or distrust has no effect on yulongyuan.


    The main reason is that once the news gets out, Emperor Zhaowu will certainly make full use of it. Can the banner of zhanwangfu still stand?


    No, she can''t admit the accusation, neither can yulongyuan. The flag of zhanwangfu can''t be overthrown!


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t pay attention to night feibai''s question any more. She runs to Hanlu courtyard of Prince Zhan''s mansion with her skirt. It''s yulongyuan''s bedroom.


    Fengxing and Yefei look at each other in vain, and without saying anything, they follow Chu Jinghong to zhanwangfu.


    Chu Jinghong trot all the way, popular did not stop, just keep a certain distance behind her.


    Until Chu Jinghong ran into the cold dew courtyard, Fengxing said, "Princess Jinghong, wait a minute!"


    Chu Jinghong stopped and looked back at Fengxing: "I can''t wait. I want to see Wang Ye."


    Fengxing looked at the bedroom with the light out and said, "the Lord has gone to bed."


    "Sleep? Wake up when you sleep


    Feng Xing shook his head: "I can''t cry. Wang Ye doesn''t like to be disturbed. What''s the matter, princess? Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the popular. Tomorrow morning, maybe it won''t take half an hour. His second highness Yuheng will be in trouble.


    Chu Jinghong bypassed the popularity, ran directly to the door of the bedroom, and began to knock on the door: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, wake up, something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Fengxing saw that the light in yulongyuan''s room was on, so she pursed her lips and didn''t stop it.With a creak, the door opened, and Chu Jinghong subconsciously stepped back two steps. Then he saw yulongyuan standing at the door without expression.


    He was dressed in a snow-white inner garment, his hair was slightly disordered, his face was not sleepy, but he was full of doubts.


    Compared with the day''s dignified and cold one, Chu Jinghong can''t help worrying about his warm feeling of yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong quickly recovered and asked, "you Have you ever been out tonight? "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan with good eyes, and wants to see some clues from his handsome face.


    Yu Longyuan was silent for a moment. Instead of answering Chu Jinghong''s question, he said faintly, "you''re in trouble again." Yes.


    Chu Jinghong is choked by Yu Longyuan''s words. What''s the matter? What do you mean again?


    Well It''s not the first time she''s been in trouble, but it''s not her fault! It''s all trouble, OK!


    Chu Jinghong was indignant and said angrily, "it''s not me that''s in trouble. It''s your old man that''s in trouble. The blood sucking monster that is widely spread in the capital committed the crime tonight. It''s looked like that..."


    When Chu Jinghong said this, he felt a little hairy again.


    Yu Longyuan was calm and said, "what''s the appearance? How about it? "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan, but he couldn''t see any problem from his unshakable face.


    He was too calm. If he hadn''t asked questions, Chu would have thought he didn''t even have curiosity.


    Chu surprised the as like as two peas biting her lips, suddenly some don''t know how to say, she said she trusted Yu Long Yuan, but tonight the killer really looks like Yu Long Yuan.


    She said that she didn''t trust yulongyuan, but she couldn''t cheat her heart. In her heart, she already had the answer. Yulongyuan would not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Just when she was in a mess, there was a lot of noise outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, who are you! You can''t come in, you can''t come in! " It''s the cry of Ming housekeeper.


    "Come on, someone''s breaking into the palace at night!" The housekeeper of Ming Dynasty called for the royal guards.


    Fengxing immediately turned around and went out.


    Then he heard the popular voice: "Qin Hu? Why are you here? "


    The man, who was called Qin Hu, hummed coldly and said, "bodyguard Feng, it''s said that Chu Jinghong, the princess of northern Chu, is staying in the palace. Is there anything about it?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feng Xing said in a cold voice


    Qin Hu seized the sabre in his hand, but he didn''t touch it hard after all. He continued: "Chu Jinghong knocked down the concubine''s room of the second Royal Highness tonight, which led to the tragic death of the Royal offspring. Our general has been ordered to come to capture it, and ask the wind bodyguard to help."


    Popular sneer: "inconvenient!"


    Qin Hushu pulled out his sabre, and the accompanying bodyguards pulled out their weapons one after another. The bodyguards of the Warlord''s mansion also put on a defensive posture, and in an instant, the two sides would fight each other.


    Qin Hu said angrily: "I don''t know that a little six grade guard with a sword is so arrogant and domineering in front of our Guard commander. If it''s convenient for you today, I have to take people away. If it''s inconvenient, I have to take people away. I''m not afraid to tell you that not only princess Jinghong wants to go with me, but even his royal highness King Zhan also wants to move to Jingzhao house to assist in the investigation of homicide cases! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong pricked up his ears and finally understood that the man outside was the commander of the Imperial Guard, who was in charge of the security of the inner court of the imperial city. Now he ran out to arrest people, which represented the attitude of the Emperor today.

 Chapter 54

    Will the emperor stand out for Yuheng?


    Is it for Yuheng?


    Or is it aimed at BeiChu?


    Or is it aimed at yulongyuan?


    Chu Jinghong is a little anxious and upset. She is a good doctor, but she is a rookie in power and hegemony!


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s anxious face, Yu Longyuan said faintly: "this is the trouble you caused?"


    Chu Jinghong looked up at yulongyuan and found that he was still calm. Chu Jinghong thought about it and nodded.


    Yulongyuan pricks up his ears to listen to the movement outside. A moment later, he reaches out a hand to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, don''t understand Yu Long Yuan this is what meaning.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth to remind him: "I will save you once, and you will hold me once."


    "Er..." Chu Jing Hong is stunned, this all what time, Yu Long Yuan still wants to cuddle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qin Hu, are you going to break through?" The popular rebuke came again.


    Qin Hu sneered: "popular, you are going to resist the edict?" A big hat of resistance and disrespect was buttoned down to make the popular retort speechless.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and report to the king!" After all, popularity is under the threat of the imperial edict to give in. However, Qin Hu was not satisfied.


    "I see I don''t need the wind bodyguard. Let''s go in and look for it by ourselves. Who knows if the wind bodyguard is going to report or inform! Hum Qin Hu forced to push away the popularity, with a group of guards, came to the cold dew courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of her steps was approaching. Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to figure out what to do, she felt that her waist was tight, and the next moment she fell into the arms of yulongyuan.


    This time is different from the previous times, because yulongyuan directly held her up!!


    What are you doing?!


    Chu Jinghong thinks that she shouldn''t think wildly when the strong enemy is out, but she can''t stand this kind of hugging posture and yulongyuan''s behavior.


    Yulongyuan holds her up, and a genuine Qi attacks the door. The door slams shut, and they both fall on the bed.


    The whole set of action is completed at one go, so fast that Chu Jinghong has no time to respond.


    Aggressive, aggressive, the door is in disorder, and the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. But yulongyuan doesn''t have the consciousness of facing the enemy, instead, he puts her under his body. What''s the matter?!


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong, blushing in surprise. He is in a better mood. He says in a low voice: "shout!"


    Chu Jinghong looked puzzled: "ah?"


    Yulongyuan hears the sound coming near outside and directly pulls Chu Jinghong''s belt. Chu Jinghong just feels that she seems to be rolling on the bed pulled by external force, and then her outer shirt is gone?!


    "Ah --" now she didn''t have to ask Yu Longyuan to do anything, and she couldn''t help crying.


    This guy Is this guy going to be a beast?


    Chu Jinghong secretly scolded in her heart. Although she had never taken the initiative, refused and was not responsible for the principles of beautiful men, she was just thinking. She was the one who wrote bold novels!


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan pulled her frivolous dress to pieces, Chu Jinghong was really flustered.


    She can''t remember all these things. She just feels that yulongyuan brings her too much pressure and makes her panic.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan pull the belt of her inner garment, Chu Jinghong struggles.


    "Lord! Don''t - ah


    And this scream just came into the ears of Qin Hu and the guards.


    This is


    Qin Hu''s face changed and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment fashion caught up with him and said in a cold voice: "Princess Jinghong is waiting for the king to go to bed. General Qin, do you really want to break through? You have to be alive before you can continue to be a general, don''t you? "


    The threat of this sentence is too obvious to ignore.


    According to the popular saying, is it Prince Zhan''s Royal Highness spoiling Princess Jinghong?


    This What the hell is going on? Isn''t Princess Jinghong engaged with her second highness? Isn''t his Royal Highness the king of war not close to women?


    His Royal Highness the king of war went out to kill people, Princess Jinghong went out to harm people, and then they came back. They were so excited that they came back and had a fight?!


    Qin Hu''s cheek could not help twitching, and there was a tangle in his heart.


    But he has come here, still carrying the imperial edict, can''t just go back!


    Qin Hu clenched his teeth, arched his hand and said in a loud voice: "tell your Royal Highness the king of war that you will grant Qin Hu the order of being a saint and come to see him!"


    There was no response.


    Qin Hu thought about it and said again, "please see me!"


    There is still no response.


    The sweat on Qin Hu''s forehead came out. Yulongyuan ignored him all the time. He really didn''t have the courage to break into his bedroom. After all, Emperor Zhaowu''s dictation only said to assist in the investigation, not to arrest him.It''s only Chu Jinghong that he wants to capture, but the popular saying is that Chu Jinghong is waiting on the Lord inside. What can we do


    Just when Qin Hu was in a dilemma, the door creaked open!


    Before Qin Hu could see the people inside, a cold and frosty Qi rushed out.


    Qin Hu subconsciously raised his sword to block it. However, the blade of ice struck the unsheathed Sabre and cut the sabre across the waist with its scabbard.


    With a poof, a cut of the broken knife pierced Qin Hu''s thigh, and the rest of it scattered around the yard!


    "Ah --" Qin Hu cried, kneeling on one knee, and the knife penetrated his thigh directly, making him unable to stand up in pain.


    "How many heads do you have when you dare to break into the palace?" Yulongyuan was still wearing a white inner garment. However, this time, the skirt of the white inner garment was loose, and a piece of chest muscle with clear lines was leaked out. Anyone who looked at it felt that yulongyuan had just been interrupted, so he was so angry and hurt people directly.


    Qin Hu''s Ninja was in great pain. He bit his teeth and said, "Your Highness, the king of war My subordinates are here according to orders! "


    "Where is the edict?" Yulongyuan asked coldly.


    Qin Hu was in pain. It took him only half an hour from his second highness to go to the palace to complain. There was no time to draw up the imperial edict. This was the emperor''s oral instruction.


    Qin Hu said, "it''s your Majesty''s advice!"


    "Tut..." A soft woman''s voice came from the room.


    "Your Highness There is no imperial edict. Is it a false imperial edict? " Chu Jinghong came out of the room and approached Yu Longyuan''s arms. Like Yu Longyuan, she only wore a white inner garment. However, she also wore a Yu Longyuan''s outer robe outside. It was obvious that she had arranged her clothes deliberately.


    Seeing this scene, outsiders on the scene hardly doubt the relationship between Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan.


    It''s too obvious, okay?


    Chu Jinghong leans in yulongyuan''s arms, but yulongyuan doesn''t mean to push her away. Instead, she holds her waist with one hand. Who has ever seen the king of war so intimate with any woman?


    The blood flowed down Qin Hu''s thigh wound. If he didn''t stop bleeding, he would lose his leg.


    Qin Hu then remembered the popular saying that "only with life can he continue to be the commander of the guard."


    Qin Hu couldn''t help but take out his breath secretly. He didn''t expect that yulongyuan would hurt people directly.


    Qin Hu took a deep breath, softened his attitude and said: "Your Highness, the king of war, it''s a big crime to deceive the king to murder the Royal offspring. His subordinates also came according to the order. Even without Qin Hu, there are Zhao Hu and Wang Hu..."


    Both yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong understood the meaning of Qin Hu, that is to say, this arrest is the meaning of emperor Zhaowu. He is just a runner.


    Yulongyuan snorted coldly: "it''s a big crime to deceive the king to murder the emperor''s heir. In this case, you should catch the murderer as soon as possible and come to our king''s residence to make trouble?"


    Qin Hu said: "the second highness said that Princess Jinghong pushed it..."


    "Jinghong stayed with the king all night, but he never went out of the palace. Yuheng was wrong and asked him to wash his eyes and go back to see it again! Popular, see off Yu Longyuan then takes Chu Jinghong to the bedroom.


    And Chu Jinghong is still shocked at Yu Longyuan. Just now, he is just making a fuss, saying that Yu Heng is wrong? Let Yuheng wash his eyes? Yuheng will spit blood when he hears it! Is that ok?


    Chu Jinghong obviously underestimated the strength and hegemony of yulongyuan. Only the weak need to make an explanation. For his identity, even if it is the emperor''s advice, he can not see the imperial edict!


    After yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong returned to their room, Fengxing looked at Qin Hu with a sneer: "general Qin, you''d better go to see a doctor. After all, without you, Qin Hu, Zhao Hu and Wang Hu, do you think so? "


    Qin Hu clenched his teeth and said, "come and help me!"


    The accompanying bodyguard behind him quickly came forward to help Qin Hu up, and the party came in a fierce manner and left with a disheartened face.


    -


    the noise outside disappeared with the departure of the guards.


    But Chu Jinghong''s heart is noisy, but how also can''t calm down.


    At this moment, she and Yu Longyuan stand with big eyes and small eyes. He seriously says that he wants to marry her, but he doesn''t have any feelings on his face.


    Just before they went out, yulongyuan tore her clothes and told her: "I will only protect my own woman, even if it''s only in name. If you don''t want to be framed for a crime of murdering the emperor''s heir, please shout out obediently!"


    Just yulongyuan''s pulling her clothes has made her mind blank, OK? So she cooperated even if she didn''t want to. Later, she took off her coat and only wore a white inner garment, waiting for the play after the door was opened.


    But after the play, isn''t it OK? What does he mean by asking for marriage now?


    Yu Longyuan saw that Chu Jinghong didn''t respond for a long time. He asked impatiently, "don''t you want to be a war princess?"Chu Jinghong''s big eyes blinked. He couldn''t help asking: "why?"


    Is it because ye feibai has already told Yu Longyuan what she wants, or because he has different feelings for her?


    Chu Jinghong had to admit that at this moment, she was hopeful.


    Yulongyuan frowned and didn''t want to explain why. It was not that he was afraid of trouble, but that he thought that the woman in front of him should know how good it was to marry him.


    She asked so knowingly, so the answer she wanted was not about the benefits of those objective conditions, but to find out her personal feelings from him.


    But he Can''t give her the answer she wants.


    When Chu Jinghong saw that yulongyuan was silent, he understood his meaning in his heart.


    In a marriage, each takes what he needs. It has nothing to do with love and is mutually beneficial.


    This is also the request she once put forward to yefeibai. Now yulongyuan puts forward this marriage calmly, but she feels that her chest is blocked.


    It''s not as painful as a cone, but it also makes her chest stuffy.


    Chu Jinghong smiles. Since he can''t talk about feelings, let''s talk about business.


    "Tut His Royal Highness the king of war covers the sky with his hand. When you ask for a marriage, Jinghong will be happy, but What do you want? "


    Yulongyuan is not a lustful person. He is not interested in her. If he is not interested in her, what is he interested in? It seems that BeiChu has nothing to think about.


    "Hold, no matter when and where I want to hold you, you can''t refuse!" Yulongyuan seriously said almost teasing words, make Chu Jinghong can''t help twitching.


    "Only Just hugging? " Chu Jinghong''s eyes dodged and asked. She didn''t know what she expected or what she resisted.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand Chu Jinghong''s meaning. Besides hugging, he didn''t find Chu Jinghong had any other use value.


    Oh, no, she does autopsy!


    Yulongyuan said: "in addition to hugging, you have to help yefeibai solve this case. Maybe there will be a difficult case in the future, and you need to help. The night will guarantee your safety. "


    Chu Jinghong''s eyelids drooped, thinking that the yulongyuan was really a piece of wood! It''s better to talk about mutual benefit than to talk about love with him!


    "OK, just hold it. There are many pieces of meat, but what can your highness give me?" Chu Jinghong embraces these two arms, tilts his head and looks at yulongyuan, putting on a posture of "if you can''t offer favorable conditions, I won''t agree!"


    She never thought that yulongyuan said: "as long as you want, as long as I have!"


    Chu Jinghong


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. It should be said that her whole body was frozen. She just felt that the man in front of her couldn''t talk about love at all, but he said such a beautiful love sentence with such a serious attitude


    Perhaps this sentence did not add too much emotion to him, but it really touched Chu Jinghong''s heart.


    Chu Jinghong is a little uneasy. Don''t open your eyes and dare not look at Yu Longyuan.


    She knew that there must be surprise and emotion in her eyes, and maybe there would be a trace of joy that could not be hidden, but she did not want yulongyuan to see these.


    He didn''t like her, she understood, so She won''t like him either. It''s just a trade between them. It''s enough for them to keep their duties!


    "I I''ll go back first Chu Jinghong then turned to go, but before he touched the door, he was stopped by yulongyuan.

 Chapter 55

    Chu Jinghong was right. At that moment, all kinds of emotions in her eyes could not escape yulongyuan''s eyes. When the last touch of emotion was fixed on disappointment, yulongyuan instinctively felt that she could not let go.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know that yulongyuan would suddenly run in front of her. She didn''t stand firm, and unexpectedly ran into yulongyuan''s chest.


    The reaction of the collision made her fall back uncontrollably!


    "Ah Chu Jinghong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yulongyuan frowned. This is the second time. How could she be so stupid when she was stupid!?


    Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand helplessly and hugs Chu Jinghong around her waist before she falls down, holding her back in his arms.


    After Chu Jinghong stood firm, he quickly withdrew from the arms of yulongyuan, and complained angrily: "you What are you doing in my way? "


    Yulongyuan didn''t hide it. He said directly: "you look Not very happy


    Is it because I want to be his princess, so I''m not happy?


    Or are you not happy because you want to be held by him?


    Yulongyuan has always been a person with weak curiosity, but at this moment, he wants to know why she looks disappointed?


    Chu Jinghong was stunned She Is her emotion so obvious?


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips uneasily and said, "no, no I''m just too tired. Ah What are you doing? "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t finish his words, so he was picked up by yulongyuan.


    In order not to let herself fall, she instinctively hugged yulongyuan''s neck.


    Yu Longyuan looked down at her ruddy face and couldn''t help but smile: "I''m tired and I''m going to sleep!" Then he took her and lay on the bed again, ready to sleep with his clothes.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Chu Jinghong really want to resist, but the ice face of ten thousand years of frost, occasionally leak out that a smile like the beginning of melting ice and snow, is really too top, OK?


    If you want to blame her, she is really a man who is greedy for beauty. She can''t resist yulongyuan''s plan!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong is lying quietly on the bed. Yu Longyuan hugs her gently from behind. Both of them breathe steadily, but they don''t fall asleep.


    The atmosphere seemed ambiguous and awkward. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep. Chu Jinghong thought about it and asked, "the murderer..."


    Yu Longyuan closed his eyes and said faintly, "it''s not the king!"


    Chu Jinghong heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he said it, she would believe it.


    "Well The other side of the imperial concubine''s room... "


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and held Chu Jinghong tightly for a few minutes. He still said faintly, "it''s not you!"


    Chu Jinghong thought about it, and then boldly asked, "I''ve seen a bloody man..."


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer so quickly this time, but he didn''t cheat or hide. He said frankly, "it''s the king!"


    Chu Jinghong''s body froze for a moment. Before she could think about running away, he heard Yu Longyuan say, "I''ve been cursed by the enemy, but I''m not the murderer."


    Chu Jinghong breathed a sigh, thinking that yulongyuan really didn''t need to cheat her. If he was the murderer, he could kill her, a meddlesome princess, for hundreds of rounds.


    But


    He held his back tightly against his hot chest. He always felt strange. After a moment''s silence, Chu Jinghong said: "your blood curse..." What''s going on?


    This time, Yu Longyuan''s patience finally ran out. He suddenly raised his big hand on her abdomen and put it directly on the lower edge of her ribs. As long as this position was close to the distance of the upper finger, the hug would change its flavor.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that yulongyuan would be so dishonest. He suddenly froze all over.


    Yulongyuan said faintly, "if you don''t want to sleep, I can do something else besides holding you." The threat in the tone made Chu Jinghong look forward to it.


    "Don''t What else Chu Jinghong began to blush and heartbeat uncontrollably, and even a bold voice in his mind was shouting, "if you want to do it, do it! What are you waiting for! Go on


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but want to cover her face, and didn''t understand why she had such a stimulating and dangerous idea.


    The next moment, however, she knew that she was completely wrong.


    Because Yu Longyuan''s big hand moved away from her rib position, all the way up, came to her ear, Bata, and pointed her sleepy acupoint.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong finally went to sleep quietly, Yu Longyuan sighed and began to practice with her in his arms.


    -


    palace, Chengming palace.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, though not Lang Qing Qiyi, are peaceful and harmonious.


    But Chengming hall is a mess.


    His second highness Yu Heng knelt in the hall to receive the reprimand from his father, Emperor Zhaowu.


    On the one hand, Emperor Zhaowu was angry that his favorite candidate for the crown prince actually lingered on the fireworks woman. Secondly, he was angry that the royal family''s descendants had been cut off for nothing. Of course, the most angry is the news that Qin Hu brought back to resist the imperial dragon yuan."If you disobey the edict, you hurt the commander of the Imperial Guard. You''re good at yulongyuan. Do you still care about me?" With emperor Zhaowu''s angry rebuke, a teacup snapped and broke!


    Li Gonggong quickly came forward to appease: "Oh, your majesty, please calm down. Don''t be so angry!"


    "How can I not be angry? Tell me about it!" Emperor Zhaowu''s face turned green with anger.


    Yuheng thought about it and said, "father, then write a supplementary edict..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Emperor Zhaowu had already kicked Yuheng on his shoulder and directly kicked him from kneeling to sitting.


    "Fool!" Emperor Zhaowu angrily rebuked: "now I''m going to make up an imperial edict. Doesn''t it mean that Qin Hu really passed on the imperial edict just now? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough?! You are only four years younger than your thirteen uncle. Look at yourself. Besides the ability of sleeping women, how can you compare with his ability to resist the dragon Yuan!? Get out of here! Get out of here


    Yuheng''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to annoy emperor Zhaowu. Just when he was riding a tiger, the eunuch reported to him.


    "The empress arrived -"


    as soon as he heard that the empress was coming, Yuheng had some confidence. Before the empress stepped into the threshold, Yuheng threw down the empress''s feet, held her legs and cried bitterly.


    "Mother!"


    The empress is beautiful, gentle and dignified. She has always been dignified and tolerant in the harem. This is why emperor Zhaowu has always been so fond of the empress. She is a good wife who can''t find fault.


    It''s just that the son she taught is really useless.


    Seeing that Yu Heng was crying like this, the queen said: "Heng Er is too kind-hearted. It must be that the dead child is not worth it. Alas, with such a soft heart, you don''t know how to use your marriage to help. How can you fight with your thirteen uncle! Well, well, get up quickly. That girl has no child. She is also a hard-working girl. Go to appease her. Don''t make your father angry here. "

 Chapter 56

    Yuheng listened to the Queen''s words very much, and after pleading guilty to Emperor Zhaowu, he left quickly.


    However, the empress just said a few words to appease Yu Heng. Actually, it pacified emperor Zhaowu.


    No matter how poor the son is, he is honest and kind, and does not form a clique for personal gain, nor fight for power and profit. Such a son will never do anything to kill his father and seize the throne!


    This is the message that the queen wants to send to Emperor Zhaowu.


    And Emperor Zhaowu also gave face very much. He thought along the Queen''s way of thinking. When he thought about it, he really thought that Yuheng was not bad.


    Seeing that emperor Zhaowu''s face was not so ugly, the Queen walked forward slowly and said, "clean up the place. You all step back!"


    Li Gonggong busily asked the palace people to clean Chengming hall and then retreated one after another.


    The empress supported emperor Zhaowu to sit on the Dragon bed, gently pressing the temple to Emperor Zhaowu, while softly saying: "Your Majesty, why do you have to be so angry? Since he won''t come, please come into the urn."


    Emperor Zhaowu turned to the empress, who was no longer young, but still charming, and asked, "what''s Suwan''s plan?" Qin Suwan is the Queen''s maiden name.


    The empress smiles and bends down slightly. The neckline of Ru skirt shows a seemingly beautiful scenery. As emperor Zhaowu''s eyes move from her face to the bottom, the empress vomits her heat and whispers in emperor Zhaowu''s ear: "Your Majesty, the mysterious man says that he wants to let the people of five countries and four cities see the true face of thirteen at the birthday banquet. Why is your majesty so anxious for a moment? At present, as long as we let the wind out first, spread the rumors, and then strike a fatal blow, who dares to speak for him? Three men make a tiger, and all talk is gold! "


    Emperor Zhaowu''s brow was finally stretched.


    What the queen said is right. He acted too hastily. When he heard that someone was watching yulongyuan''s murder with his own eyes tonight, he couldn''t help but want to detain people first, but underestimated the courage of yulongyuan.


    Since the mysterious man was sure of a move to defeat the enemy, he did not suggest waiting a few days.


    It''s just


    "That''s what I said, but my heart is blocked. What can I do?" While talking, Emperor Zhaowu held the queen in his arms and rubbed her heart twice.


    The queen didn''t refuse, just blushed with a smile: "Your Majesty, if you want to vent your anger, what''s the difficulty?"


    Emperor Zhaowu continued to ask: "Suwan, what can you do?" Qin Suwan is the name of the queen.


    While cooperating with emperor Zhaowu to undress, the queen opened her mouth and said, "if you can''t move thirteen, then move his woman. Chu Jinghong and heng''er have an engagement, and dare to climb the bed of yulongyuan. How can this account be calculated. But it''s a woman''s business. Your majesty will give it to my concubine! "


    Emperor Zhaowu turned over and put the queen under him. He said with a smile, "good! Women''s affairs, to the queen, this bed, to me


    "Your Majesty..." The Queen''s voice was soft and her eyes were silky.


    -


    the queen said that she would do it. Early the next morning, she issued a decree to Prince Zhan''s house, and Xuanchu Jinghong went to Jingzhao''s house to face Ruan Ruan in court.


    This time there is a black and white Yizhi, Chu Jinghong want to break the debt can not rely on, had to take the Yizhi.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong has not yet combed. After taking the Yizhi, he subconsciously looks at yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan said faintly: "don''t you believe me?" She doesn''t believe he can protect her?


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said with some worry: "Yizhi only talked about Ruan Xiaochan, skipping the thing that she identified you as a murderer. It''s not right." In a threatening manner, the criminal conspiracy has been unmasked by


    . As like as two peas, the man who has been in the same position as Yu Long Yuan is now coming to the scene.


    How did he stop after he was scolded by yulongyuan? Really give up? impossible!


    Since it is impossible to give up, there must still be a backhand. I''m afraid this backhand will be more difficult to deal with than yesterday.


    The imperial dragon Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, some surprised at Chu Jing Hong''s sharp.


    This girl is really two extremes. It''s amazing when she''s smart, and it''s amazing when she''s stupid.


    Yulongyuan thought for a while, reached out and rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair, and said, "go ahead, don''t admit it!"


    Chu Jinghong understands the meaning of Yu Longyuan''s words. He can protect her if he doesn''t admit it.


    But compared with this kind of strong protection, she was more addicted to his small act of killing.


    Tut This man is really charming all the time!


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head and throws out her mind for a while.


    -


    jingzhaofu.


    On the way to Jingzhao''s house, Chu Jinghong did not forget to find a rouge shop and daub it for himself.


    The accompanying fashionable bodyguard looked at Chu Jinghong''s strange behavior and couldn''t help smoking. However, Yu Longyuan ordered that he only need to protect Chu Jinghong''s safety, without any interference in her behavior.When Chu Jinghong came, he had already made a plan. He did as yulongyuan said. He would not admit it! See what Ruan can do to her.


    But after all, the plan is faster than the change. She never thought that Ruan Ruan would pounce on her as soon as she stepped into the gate of Beijing Zhaofu. Ruan Ruan''s pounce is both good and bad for her.


    The advantage is that her medical space instantly receives information about Ruan Ruan''s physical condition. It is obvious that Ruan Ruan is ill, otherwise the medical space will not be recorded.


    And Ruan Ruan''s illness is the best way for Chu to get away, which is a good thing for Chu.


    However, the disadvantage is that the medical space records the patient, and Chu Jinghong needs to treat her within a certain time limit.


    Fall!


    Chu Jinghong was so angry that he wanted to push Ruan away, but he was afraid that she would touch the porcelain again.


    With the hint of medical space, Chu Jinghong recalled that Ruan Xiaochan was really a bit tricky.


    When she and yefeibai came to the back Lane last night, Ruan Ruan had already sat on the ground. If it was because the murderer pushed her down and caused her miscarriage, then she would not bleed until Yuheng came.


    Tut Tut, she didn''t notice such an obvious loophole last night, because she was too shocked to see the murderer.


    Fortunately, today Ruan Ruan rushed on, let the medical space record her lesions, also let Chu Jinghong know the truth of her miscarriage.


    It seems that today, instead of being designed by Ruan Ruan, maybe she can pull out this "Ruan" nail!


    ¡­¡­


    "Return my child, wuwuwu, you return my child! Princess Jinghong, I know you don''t like me. I don''t want to be famous. I don''t want to be spoiled. I don''t even want to die. I just want to be a mother. Why! Why can''t you help me? "

 Chapter 57

    Ruan Ruan pulls Chu Jinghong''s arm and shakes Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the hall, above the court of Jingzhao mansion. Zhao Changqing, the official of Jingzhao mansion, was still sitting in the hall. He was let by Ruan Ruan, but ignored him. It was obvious that Zhao Changqing was inspired.


    Fengxing is ordered to accompany Chu Jinghong, but it''s not convenient for him to give his hand to his second Highness''s concubine. Seeing Chu Jinghong trapped, Fengxing opens his mouth to Zhao Changqing.


    "Zhao Da, when is Jingzhao house so unruly? If the Lord knows..." Popular words point to stop, Zhao Changqing scared quickly took a startling.


    Pop!


    "No noise in the court!"


    Second his highness Yu Heng just walked forward, clasped Ruan Ruan''s shoulder and pulled her away. When he left, he did not forget to stare at Chu Jinghong fiercely.


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and didn''t care about Yuheng''s bad attitude. But it was her indifference that made Yuheng more angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you Chu Jinghong?" A woman in her twenties came up to Chu Jinghong, looking rather proud.


    Chu Jinghong looked up and down at the woman, and after confirming that she had no impression, he looked at Mr. Zhao in the hall.


    Zhao Changqing smoked from the corner of his mouth and said, "this is Aunt Liu beside the queen."


    Hearing Zhao Changqing''s introduction, Aunt Liu could not help straightening her chest and chin. She was proud, arrogant and domineering.


    Chu Jinghong understood, can call up an aunt, should be Queen''s confidant.


    However, even if she is a confidant, how can a maid of honor yell in front of a princess? No matter how small the Doubao is, it''s dry food, OK?!


    This is not to take BeiChu seriously!


    Chu Jinghong took a sneer and went directly over to Aunt Liu in the middle of the hall, not to mention answering her questions. He didn''t look at her directly.


    Aunt Liu was in the same place in disbelief until Chu Jinghong had passed her by. She turned around and said angrily, "Chu Jinghong, what''s your attitude? I''m the one beside the queen. You..."


    Chu Jinghong looked back at Aunt Liu and sneered, "tut The people around the queen? If I don''t know, I think you are the queen just by looking at your style. "


    "You are bold! How dare a proton be so rude! He is really a bitch who has no mother to teach him Aunt Liu scolded angrily.


    Chu Jinghong restrained his smile, only slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and then gently spat out two words: "palm! Mouth


    It was almost as soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, the popular slap had already called.


    With a crackling sound, Aunt Liu was knocked to the ground. It was a slap from an expert, not like the soft eunuchs in the palace.


    With this slap, Aunt Liu felt that her whole head was buzzing and her teeth began to wobble.


    Pop! There was another crisp sound. This time, his second highness Yu Heng clapped his case.


    "Chu Jinghong, are you crazy? Aunt Liu came to the trial on behalf of her mother. If you beat Aunt Liu, you''re committing a crime below!"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Heng and said in a cold voice, "my princess is the seventh Princess of northern Chu. She has the title of the first grade Princess of Dingguo. Although she is in the big business, she is also a guest. She is not a prisoner of the lower class. When a little maid of honor sees my princess, she does not worship, kneel or salute. She still wants to ride on her head. I''d like to ask her second highness, it''s your big business''s upbringing Can all the slaves bully the Lord, or are you merchants dissatisfied with me and want to fight? "


    Chu Jinghong knew that as long as Yu Longyuan was on her side, Da Shang would not want to fight against northern Chu. After all, the military power was in Yu Longyuan''s hands, so what she said was very strong!


    Yu Heng was stunned. When did Chu Jinghong become so smart?


    Aunt Liu is spoiled by the empress. She is also arrogant and domineering. Everyone knows that she represents the empress, so she is courteous. Is Chu Jinghong really not afraid or crazy? It''s hard to face it?!


    Seeing that Yu Heng didn''t speak, Chu Jinghong turned to the same shocked Aunt Liu sitting on the ground and said with a sneer, "You cheap maidservant, don''t be a liar. How can the maidservant taught by you be so afraid that the world will not be in chaos, insult the neighboring Princess and stir up the relationship between the two countries? If there is a war between Shang and Chu, you are the evil maiden, the source of all evil! It''s not enough to die a hundred times! "


    Aunt Liu''s face turned white with fright. Where did she think so much? She was just ordered to give Chu Jinghong a bad impression! Who knows he was beaten!


    "Your Highness Your highness, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean that! " Aunt Liu quickly knelt to the foot of Yuheng and sought shelter.


    Yu Heng frowned. This was the person beside his mother. He couldn''t say anything. However, if it is really spread out that the queen has stirred up relations between the two countries, it is really not pleasant to hear.


    We all have a tacit understanding about whether the five countries and four city leaders will fight together or not.Yu Heng opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''m here today to try you for the crime of murdering the emperor''s heir. Why don''t you go to court?"


    Zhao Changqing''s face puffed. He couldn''t stir up all these people. Did they quarrel and give him a chance to talk?


    This words in the heart to ask on the line, Zhao Changqing is not dare to refute the second his highness Yuheng face-to-face, quickly such as good from the flow of the mouth: "ascension, ah, ascension!"


    "Wei -"


    "Wu -"


    PA! Zhao Changqing habitually patted the startling wood, and then according to the routine asked: "who kneels under the hall, what is the prosecution?"


    Ruan Ruan knelt on the ground and repeated what happened last night, which was roughly the same as what he said when he complained to Yuheng.


    She and Yu Heng make an appointment to get together in the evening, but she accidentally meets the attack of the blood sucking demon. She sees that the blood sucking demon looks like Yu Longyuan. In order to protect Yu Longyuan, Chu Jinghong pushed her down and caused her miscarriage.


    Just a few words, listen to Zhao Changqing cold sweat down.


    This matter not only concerns the Royal descendants, but also concerns his Royal Highness the king of war. Will his royal highness be the blood sucking monster??


    Zhao Changqing subconsciously looks at Yu Heng, who immediately gives a step: "the murder case in the capital has been handed over to the big expert factory. Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to follow up. Today, we just need to investigate the murderer who killed the emperor''s heir!"


    Zhao Changqing breathed a sigh of relief, pursed her lips, looked at Chu Jinghong, and asked, "Princess Jinghong, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong light back: "No."


    "You lied, I saw you with my own eyes!" Ruan said angrily.

 Chapter 58

    "Yes, I can testify. I saw you and Yefei Bai with my own eyes. They were all present!" Yuheng opens his mouth.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "tut The second Royal Highness is so good at joking. How can I go to a place like Yunyu building with fireworks and willows? The night factory is a clean man, how can he go? Second your highness, you can eat whatever you like, then Don''t talk nonsense


    "Chu Jinghong!" Yu Heng clapped his case and said angrily, "you just want to deny it?"


    Chu Jing Hong is lukewarm light way: "do you have evidence?"? If there''s no evidence, it''s the desire to incriminate! "


    "Princess Jinghong! How could you Sobbing, sobbing... " Ruan Ruan began to cry again: "it''s a life, and min Nu doesn''t want to make Princess Jinghong die for her life. Can''t min Nu just ask for an apology for her child who can''t see the sun? Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Chu Jinghong tone put cold, opening a way: "no mind, why will say it!" If I didn''t think so, I wouldn''t say so.


    Ruan Ruan was stunned by Chu Jinghong!


    Seeing this, Yu Heng was very distressed. He quickly came forward and held Ruan Ruan in his arms. He rubbed her back and comforted her in a soft voice: "good, Ruan Er, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. There''s a hall here. No one can bully you! We will do justice for you and the children! "


    After Yu Heng finished, he glared at Chu Jinghong and said, "Chu Jinghong, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the identity of this hall?! This temple is the father and the emperor''s own son. You don''t need any evidence to deal with a small proton! Somebody! Take her down for me


    Chu Jinghong retorted: "no matter how bad I am, I''m also the princess of northern Chu. If I really want the life of a brothel prostitute, I don''t have to go around in such a big circle. Seeing you look smart and teased by women, I''m so stupid that I can''t bear to look straight at you!"


    Everyone can''t help but gasp. Chu Jinghong points to the nose of his second highness Yuheng and scolds him. Who can stand it?!


    Yu Heng was so angry that his forehead became blue. He said angrily, "Zhao Changqing, are you deaf? This temple says to come a person, take down this slut! If you send her to prison and whip her a hundred times, you won''t be afraid that you can''t tell the truth! "


    Not waiting for the helpless Zhao Changqing to have any reaction, Chu Jinghong first laughed: "Oh! Come on, I''ll have a look today. Who dares to touch me? Whoever moves me is the sinner who wants to destroy the diplomatic relations between the two countries. Whoever moves me is the villain who wants to stir up war. This princess represents BeiChu, not me. Don''t say that I haven''t touched her at all. Even if I killed her, if you want to punish me, you have to follow the rules of public trial. If you want to do it in private, I''ll give you two words - do it! Dream


    In the court of Jingzhao mansion, because of Chu Jinghong''s sonorous and powerful statement, the needle fell quietly for a moment.


    Not only because of Chu Jinghong''s momentum and words, but also because of the contrast she brought to the public.


    In the past, Princess Jinghong was praised for her poor appearance. The most important thing was that she was stupid. How stupid was she? Stupid enough for a princess to live on pawn.


    In the past, Princess Jinghong could do nothing but climb Yuheng''s bed every day.


    This and in front of Jinghong princess, also differ too much.


    Yuheng, Ruan and Zhao Changqing were also surprised.


    The people watching the trial were surprised, the people in charge of protection were surprised, and the eyes in the dark were even more surprised.


    The whole scene was instantly anxious, and Zhao Changqing was in a dilemma.


    Chu Jinghong is the most calm and relaxed player in the audience.


    Chu Jinghong saw that all the people did not speak, and then he went to Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan was like a big enemy and shrank in the arms of Yuheng.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Miss Ruan, I asked you for the last time. Did I get rid of your child?"


    Ruan just wanted to talk, Chu Jinghong hooked his lips to smile and continued: "I advise you to think about it again! One step is the distance between life and death! "


    "Chu Jinghong, who are you threatening?" Yuheng angrily rebuked.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to argue with Yuheng any more. She can''t tell whether this person is good or bad, but stupid is really stupid. There''s no cure for it.


    If Ruan Ruan does not pester her, then she is happy to see this pair of scum men and cheap women forever.


    But if Ruan Ruan had to bite her, she didn''t care to kill the bad one and wake up the stupid one!


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take long to be silent, but Ruan Ruan felt like a century had passed.


    Her nervous whole body all gave out cold sweat, because she didn''t know Chu Jinghong already knew what.


    Continue to insist on Chu Jinghong? But Chu Jinghong''s words made her feel a little scared!


    Let go and deny your statement? So she''s been making trouble for so long, even to the queen. How does she end up?


    No She can''t close the scene, she must pull Chu Jinghong off the horse, must let her die, can really close the scene!


    After struggling for a long time, Ruan Ruan said, "Princess Jinghong is the daughter of heaven. If you don''t admit it, she really can''t help it. She can only be my child''s life is not good, Wuwuwuwu No chance to come to this world. Just let Let me go with him... "As soon as Ruan Ruan''s voice fell, he broke away from Yu Heng''s arms and ran into the wall.


    That appearance is clear is to hit a wall to commit suicide, with dead state Sue Chu Jinghong!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, only Chu Jinghong stood calmly in the same place.


    She didn''t believe that Ruan Ruan would commit suicide. She was a worldly woman who planned to cling to the powerful. She was so rich that she could easily get it. Would she be willing to die? Oh!


    Not surprisingly, before Ruan ran to the bottom of the wall, her body had been hugged by Yuheng.


    "Ruan ER! No! How can you be so stupid Yu Heng''s voice was trembling. I could see that he really liked it.


    Ruan Ruan was hugged by Yu Heng and sobbed. He looked weak and deceptive. It was really deceptive.


    People, it''s easy to sympathize with the weak. When everyone saw this situation, the balance in their hearts fell to Ruan Ruan.


    Everyone whispered, but no one dared to blame Chu Jinghong.


    Only Aunt Liu opened her mouth to Zhao Changqing: "Mr. Zhao, is there a name for the case in Jingzhao mansion? Are severe punishment and strict law all ornaments? If the empress knows that Jingzhao''s office is so disadvantageous, Mr. Zhao, the official of Beijing, is afraid that she will end up sitting there! "


    Bang!


    Zhao Changqing fell heavily and sat in the chair. The meaning of empress is that either Chu Jinghong died or Zhao Changqing died!!


    Zhao Changqing looks ugly at Chu Jinghong, and at this moment there is another person who looks more ugly than Zhao Changqing. That''s fashion.


    Popular very understand Yu Longyuan let him follow the purpose, is to give Chu Jinghong support. Let everyone know that Chu Jinghong is from zhanwangfu.

 Chapter 59

    But Chu Jinghong didn''t mention his royal highness Zhanwang at all after she entered Jingzhao mansion. It seems that she didn''t intend to pull the banner of Zhanwang mansion.


    Can she really get out of trouble by herself?


    Fengxing wants to help him say a few words, but he keeps in mind Yu Longyuan''s instructions. He can''t interfere with any of Chu Jinghong''s actions, so he has to put down his mind and quietly watch how Chu Jinghong manages the present predicament.


    Chu Jinghong laughs. Her face is full of rouge and water powder. She has no aesthetic feeling, but it has a chilling effect.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Mr. Zhao, this case is a little difficult, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Changqing is like eggplant beaten by frost. He droops his head. It''s more than difficult. It''s even more difficult! He can''t stir it up on either side! It''s only in the middle.


    Seeing that Zhao Changqing was about to cry, Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "at the moment, the witness has different opinions, and the material evidence has not yet Tut Tut, it''s really a dilemma. But I have a way... "


    As soon as Zhao Changqing''s eyes brightened, he quickly followed Chu Jinghong''s way of thinking.


    "What can Princess Jinghong do?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Ruan and said with a smile: "in this investigation, we should not only look at the appearance, but also trace the origin. It''s better to find out why the child fell than to find out who did it. What if it didn''t fall? Then we can close the case! "


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, Zhao Changqing''s face suddenly looked good. This is really a breakthrough and a direction of investigation.


    But Ruan Ruan''s face was very ugly. It was almost as if she had lost too much blood, because she seemed to see it clearly from Chu Jinghong''s eyes.


    Clear? Does Chu Jinghong really know that she


    Ruan Ruan could not help shaking, and this shaking was misunderstood as sad by Yuheng.


    Yu Heng patted Ruan Ruan on the back and comforted him: "don''t be afraid of Ruan er. I''ll call the imperial doctor here. The fact is better than the eloquence!"


    "No!" Ruan subconsciously took Yuheng''s hand and said nervously and eagerly: "no Don''t, don''t be too medical, don''t be too medical! "


    Yuheng frowned suspiciously.


    Aware of his gaffe, Ruan quickly explained, "no I I mean, just ask the old doctor Zhang who came to the spring hall yesterday. Don''t bother too much. I I don''t deserve... "


    Yuheng felt even more distressed when he heard that Ruan Ruan belittled himself.


    Last night, when Ruan Ruan, who had a small birth in his arms, was going to find the doctor, Ruan Ruan pointed to the rejuvenation hall. Because she was eager to save people and couldn''t wait, Yuheng took her to huichuntang.


    Later, Yu Heng also inquired, that old doctor Zhang is a master of gynaecology, quite famous, so did not find the doctor.


    Now Ruan mentioned this person again, Yuheng naturally would not have any opinions.


    Chu Jinghong had no opinion, but Chu Jinghong said, "Mr. Zhao, they are looking for a doctor. To be fair, I should look for one, right?"


    "This That''s true. " Zhao Changqing wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    Ruan Ruan bite his lips, some uneasy in the heart, but not very afraid, Chu Jinghong to find a doctor and how. The big deal is that the two doctors have their own opinions. By then, with the reputation of Doctor Zhang in Xinglin, they will be able to beat each other.


    Chu Jinghong whispered two words to Fengxing, and Fengxing was stunned.


    Chu Jinghong said, "don''t be stunned, go! Bring people here


    shook his head in a popular way: "subordinates are ordered to protect the royal highness of the princess. They must not leave. Their subordinates tell others to look for it."


    Fengxing then walked out of Jingzhao''s house and turned back after a while. It was clear that he was telling everyone that his Royal Highness the king of war wanted to protect Chu Jinghong. No one would want to move!


    Yu Heng and Aunt Liu exchanged their eyes. They were worried. If yu Longyuan came forward, I''m afraid they would not be able to win Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    They don''t know who Chu Jinghong let Fengxing go to. They can only wait quietly.


    And the first one they waited for was the old doctor Zhang Ruan asked to see.


    A white robe, white hair and white beard, Doctor Zhang, who is a bit of a clean man, takes his medicine boy and walks into Jingzhao mansion.


    After learning that Jingzhao Fu Yin was looking for him, Doctor Zhang went up to Ruan Ruan and began to feel her pulse: "madam, I had a miscarriage yesterday. How can I still suffer so much today? I should stay in bed and rest!"


    Ruan Ruan, with a strong nasal voice, said: "a woman is weak, but a mother is strong. Although I don''t have any great power background, I have to seek justice for my child, so that he can be born into me in vain."


    The words were so sad that the audience could not help but sigh again.


    It took about a long time for Doctor Zhang to get up and report to him: "your second highness, Mr. Zhao, this lady has not recovered from a miscarriage, and she is short of Qi and blood. Yesterday, I had already prescribed a prescription..."


    Before Lao Zhang''s words were finished, Zhao Changqing interrupted: "can you see how she miscarried from her pulse?"Laozhang doctor nodded: "should be hit by people fall, resulting in the movement of fetal gas."


    "Poof!" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at? Is he not right? " Yuheng angrily rebuked.


    Chu Jinghong ignored Yu Heng, but looked at this "gynecological master".


    "Tut The master of gynecology! Are you sure she was knocked down and had a miscarriage? " Chu Jinghong put his arms around his chest, tilted his head slightly, and looked at Doctor Zhang with a look of a fool.


    Old doctor Zhang''s face is not happy angry scold a way: "certainly! I''ve studied medicine since I was a child. I''ve been practicing medicine for many years. I''ve treated more patients than you. How can you be wrong? "


    Lao Zhang put forward a professional spirit, not to be offended attitude, so that everyone on the scene secretly nodded.


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said, "even the most brilliant medical means can only confirm that the miscarriage of a pregnant woman is caused by drugs, external force, disease or irresistible factors. It is impossible to confirm whether it was a man, a dog or a fall. Are you so sure that when someone bumps into her, you''re watching? "


    "This..." Dr. Zhang was speechless when asked by Chu Jinghong. He couldn''t help looking at Ruan Ruan''s confession, but they all made it.


    But Chu Jinghong''s words reminded the people on the scene that Doctor Zhang really boasted. He could say that Ruan Ruan had miscarriage because she fell down, but he shouldn''t say that she was knocked down and miscarriage because she was knocked down by someone, by someone, or by something else. It''s not him who can see it through his pulse.

 Chapter 60

    "Old man I made a slip of the tongue for a moment Don''t open your face, Doctor Zhang. He is too guilty to see Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "Tut, it doesn''t matter if you make a slip of tongue. Anyway, you don''t have much chance to make a slip of tongue. According to our northern Chu law, framing the princess is a capital crime to destroy nine ethnic groups. I don''t know if Dashang will destroy one ethnic group less?"


    "Ah --" Doctor Zhang was so scared that he took a breath and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Seeing this, Ruan quickly said, "what does Princess Jinghong mean? Is it to intimidate the doctor not to tell the truth?"


    Chu Jinghong looked up and down at Ruan and said with a sneer, "where can I? I''m still counting on the doctor to return my innocence."


    Ruan Ruan feels that her heart is almost jumping out of her throat. Chu Jinghong''s performance is too well-established. Does she really know something?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way." The voice of the Yamen servant rang out at the yamen gate.


    A moment later, the Yamen officer opened a path, and two elegant young masters came in.


    Chu Jinghong had some accidents. She only asked Fengxing to ask Mufeng he. Unexpectedly, Bai Zimo also followed him.


    Bai Zimo saw Chu Jinghong smiling happily: "Hi, Jinghong!"


    Feng Xing stands in front of Chu Jinghong, blocking Bai Zimo and talking to Mufeng he: "little master mu, please show this girl her pulse."


    Mufeng he nods to Fengxing, and looks over Fengxing to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong to Mufeng he and Bai Zimo slightly blessing body, she asked for help, always want to do propriety first.


    "Thank you, little master Mu!"


    "Who are you? You dare to practice medicine when you are young!" Doctor Zhang obviously didn''t know Mufeng he.


    Even Zhao Changqing and Aunt Liu beside the queen didn''t know each other.


    It was Yuheng who was glad to see Mufeng.


    "It''s the young master of the medical city. I''ve heard so much about him!" In the face of Mufeng he, Yuheng is very polite.


    Mufeng how good from the flow of the salute: "see two his highness, a don''t after years, two his highness body can be ok?" At that time, Yuheng suffered from a bad disease. All the doctors were helpless. Later, they went to the medical city for help. Mufeng he saved his life.


    Yu Heng nodded again and again: "since that time, few people have been sick. The doctor of medical city really deserves his reputation."


    "Thank you, thank you..." Mufeng he gentle and polite smile, talk between, all people like muchunfeng, but at this moment Ruan Ruan, heart is a sink again and again.


    She never thought that Chu Jinghong would find Mufeng. He is the young master of the medical city!


    The world''s good doctors come out of the medical city. How can Doctor Zhang not go to the little master of the medical city!


    What can we do? She must not let Mufeng feel her pulse!


    "Your Highness..." Ruan Ruan leaned into Yu Heng''s arms, lowered his head and said shyly, "the great doctor of Mu is a foreigner. How can he diagnose my disease?"


    Chu Jinghong laughed: "is the doctor Mu a foreigner? Is this Doctor Zhang not a layman


    "Doctor Zhang is very young. How can he be confused?" Ruan retorted.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "I didn''t know that the girl Huakui was so clean. People who didn''t know the situation thought that the name of Ruan Ruan''s Huakui was a vanity."


    The audience remembered that Ruan Ruan was the Huakui of Yunyu building.


    Although he is a servant of the Qing Dynasty, he has done a lot to accompany him with wine and chatting. Is he afraid of a doctor? Which is so delicate?


    Ruan Ruan looked at the crowd with some disdain in his eyes, and immediately became more aggrieved.


    Yuheng was very angry. Although his Ruan was not well born, in his heart, it was not stained by mud. How could Chu Jinghong be so insulted!


    "You..."


    Yuheng just wanted to scold Chu Jinghong. Mufeng said: "this is not a problem. I can feel the pulse by hanging silk."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Jinghong laughed, while Ruan Ruan wanted to cry without tears.


    What to do? Pretend to faint? No, if she pretends to faint, why does Mufeng have an excuse to feel her pulse.


    Ruan Ruan''s nervous palms were full of cold sweat. She finally understood the meaning of Chu Jinghong''s question.


    Chu Jinghong must have known for a long time that she pretended to have a miscarriage, so she would say "one step difference, the distance between life and death".


    But how did Chu Jinghong know that she was fake pregnant?


    No, now it''s not about how Chu Jinghong knows, it''s about how to end up.


    Ruan Ruan nervously pulled Yuheng''s sleeve and said softly: "Your Highness Ruan er Ruan Er doesn''t want to Ruan Er is not feeling well. Maybe today... "


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you have to see the doctor. This girl, please stretch out your hand..." Mufeng he has taken out the silk thread for hanging silk to diagnose pulse.


    Ruan Ruan hesitated, in any case did not dare to stretch out his hand, the scene stalemate, everyone saw a bit of clues.


    Aunt Liu, who was beside the queen, was used to the way that women in the harem vied for favor and flattered her. Now she didn''t understand what Ruan looked like.Aunt Liu was worried. She didn''t care about Ruan''s life or death. She didn''t care whether Chu Jinghong was stigmatized or not, but the face of the queen couldn''t be lost.


    If Ruan Ruan''s lies are exposed in public at the moment, doesn''t it mean that Ruan Ruan plays with his second highness and empress as monkeys?


    Thanks to the empress, she specially issued a decree!


    No, it can''t be undone.


    Aunt Liu stepped forward and said, "I don''t think it''s right. Dr. Zhang was called by Miss Ruan, and Dr. Mu was called by Princess Jinghong. If they don''t agree, they can''t tell the truth."


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "this girl, are you doubting my medical ethics?"


    Mufeng is very good-looking. Her words and deeds are as gentle as muchunfeng''s. Aunt Liu is a girl who has never been out of the cabinet after all. When she meets such a good-looking man, she feels embarrassed.


    "Well That''s not It''s just I think it''s better to consult in Mingtai hospital, and it''s Fair for everyone to come to a conclusion. "


    Chu Jinghong laughs, knowing that Aunt Liu is afraid to see the clue.


    If she is ready to take it now, she will be able to extricate herself from the difficulties, no matter how powerful the queen is, she can''t control all the people in the hospital.


    So they don''t really want to go to the hospital for consultation, but they want to take advantage of it. As long as they leave jingzhaofu today, the case will be turned over vaguely.


    But what she wanted was not just to get out of trouble. She gave Ruan an an opportunity. Ruan Ruan had to find her own way to die, so why did she show mercy.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Miss Ruan, stop acting. No one is watching you except your second highness."

 Chapter 61

    "You You said... " Ruan Ruan wanted to retort, but he felt that his throat was stuck and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "you''re not pregnant at all. How can you have a miscarriage?"


    What?!!


    Everyone was shocked!


    "You talk nonsense! You What are you talking about? " Ruan was flustered.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes fell on her wrist and said, "the string of red beads on your hand is very beautiful. This is the red Luan Musk Hand Chuan that we paid tribute to your Majesty in the northern Chu Dynasty. This hand Chuan has a long-lasting fragrance. When you take it with you, it will be fragrant and pleasant. But when I paid tribute, my brother once said that this hand plutonium was made from male musk deer, and it was powerful. Although it was processed with other herbs, it would not affect the health of the wearer, but it was still not suitable for pregnant women. It might be a miscarriage or a corpse or two lives. Do you dare to say that you are pregnant when you take it with such dignity


    Yuheng was stunned. He really took the bracelet from the queen. He only thought Ruan Ruan Ruan was white and beautiful with red ornaments, so he gave it to her. How could he know what musk it was and what male musk it was?


    Ruan Ruan also surprised, this hand does have fragrance, but she didn''t know it was musk beads.


    But


    Ruan Ruan suddenly felt that this was a breakthrough and a step to break the dilemma!


    Ruan Ruan quickly cried: "it turned out that I was not careful. It turned out that this musk bead was so noisy that I almost framed Princess Jinghong. Your highness, it''s Ruan er. In fact, ruan''er had already felt some abdominal pain. She was very uncomfortable before the incident, but she didn''t pay attention at that time. It seems that it''s really not princess Jinghong''s fault. "


    Ruan gave in.


    Yuheng held Ruan Qingqing in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "no, it''s not Ruan Ruan''s fault. It''s all the fault of our palace. It''s the negligence of our palace."


    Seeing the two people hugging each other, Chu Jinghong sneered.


    The smile was seen by Bai Zimo and Mufeng.


    Bai Zimo is a little excited and thinks that Chu Jinghong must have a later move.


    Mufeng is also curious, because It seems that


    Without waiting for Mufeng he and Bai Zimo to figure out what Chu Jinghong is going to do. Chu Jinghong has no image of stretching a waist, shaking neck, standing too long, she is tired.


    "Are you sure it wasn''t Princess Ben who got rid of your child?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Ruan Ruan nodded: "people''s daughter knows her guilt. She shouldn''t have framed Princess Jinghong when she didn''t find out the situation. Please forgive her."


    "What do you think of me pushing your business?" Chu Jinghong continued. Extremely cruel and merciless,


    said, "at night, the killer suddenly appeared. The people were also confound. The princess''s Royal Highness promised to help the people, but the people would be wrong. They fell down in panic. Now, if you want to come, your royal highness is really not the kind of person who is so cruel and cruel. I am not careful."


    Chu Jinghong continued: "are you sure I didn''t push you down?"


    Ruan Ruan just wanted to get out of here and said, "yes Yes, it''s a mistake made by the people. Your highness didn''t push me. "


    Chu Jinghong smiles and looks at Zhao Changqing. She this one eye Piao in the past, Zhao Changqing of Beijing Zhao Fu Yin couldn''t help but beat to excite spirit.


    "Mr. Zhao, can you hear me clearly?"


    Zhao Changqing swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t understand whether it was him or Chu Jinghong who was trying the case in court.


    "Listen I heard I heard that! "


    Chu Jinghong looked at the people around him and continued: "did you all hear that?"


    "I hear you!" Fashion is the first to speak.


    Bai Zimo said with a smile: "you can hear clearly!"


    Mufeng he also soft voice way: "a word does not fall."


    Chu Jinghong laughs. This time, it''s not a sneer, but a bad smile with some tricks.


    Just when people don''t understand what Chu Jinghong is laughing at, Chu Jinghong has already stepped forward to hold Ruan Ruan''s wrist. He grabs the red handkerchief from Ruan Ruan''s wrist and throws it to Mufeng he.


    Without waiting for Ruan to question, Chu Jinghong said, "tut I tell you that you usually read more books, but you don''t listen. Now you can''t even distinguish musk from coral. It''s really funny. "


    What?!


    This What does that mean?


    Once again, the crowd couldn''t help being surprised.


    Chu Jinghong continued to explain: "this is not a red Luan musk bead at all. This is the ruby coral deep in the North Sea of Chu. It will not only prevent women from miscarriage, but also make the wearer feel fresh and healthy. Tut tut I don''t know how you can have a stomachache with a ruby coral? How can we have a miscarriage? "


    "You Ruan Ruan''s face can''t be described as pale, almost indescribable!


    "Chu Jinghong, you lied to me! How dare you cheat me! Your highness Your highness, I... " Ruan Ruan didn''t know how to explain it. It seemed that he couldn''t explain it.Although Yuheng was a little stupid, he was not a fool. In the present situation, there was nothing he didn''t understand. "Ruan''er, tell me, are you pregnant or not?" he asked


    "I I... " Ruan Ruan, I didn''t say anything for a long time.


    But Mufeng he said: "this is indeed the North Sea Ruby coral, there is no harm."


    Chu Jinghong shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile: "you don''t need to think about it. If there is a real risk of miscarriage, will northern Chu pay tribute? Don''t be so stupid as to harm others! Even the ruby coral and the hongluan musk beads are not clear, what else can you tell? He kept saying that the murderer was his Royal Highness the king of war. How many times have you met his Royal Highness the king of war? Take things with you regardless of black and white, don''t talk nonsense, confuse right and wrong! If it is not for your second highness to protect you, you will not be able to die a hundred times! Fool


    This is the first time that Chu Jinghong mentioned his Royal Highness the king of war after he entered Jingzhao mansion. It was not used to pull the flag, but to clarify for his Royal Highness the king of war. This little princess is really not simple.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng are equally stunned. They have heard the rumors in the city well outside, but they didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong would take this opportunity to wash white for yulongyuan.


    When did she start calculating the last step? She knows that she is in the mire, how can she have the heart to help yulongyuan prove her innocence?


    She Is it true that she has a special relationship with Yu Longyuan?


    The white son Mo Mou light inside some disappointments, Mu Feng he is some complexities.


    After Chu Jinghong said these words, she had no interest to stay. She had won. As for Ruan Ruan, she also disdained to beat the water dog.


    If she holds on to Ruan Ruan, she will make her second highness hate her. She doesn''t mind Yuheng hating her, but more is better than less. Anyway, Ruan Ruan made such a thing, the Queen''s face lost, absolutely can''t spare her.

 Chapter 62

    It''s better to let their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law tear them up and let Yuheng be trapped in the middle. How lively it is!


    Chu Jinghong blinked at Mr. Zhao and said, "how about Mr. Zhao? May I go now? "


    Go, go, go! Let''s go. This is a man who can''t make trouble! Zhao Changqing accompanied the smiling face: "Princess Jinghong has worked hard. I ordered someone to prepare a sedan chair..."


    "You don''t have to!" Feng Xing said Then she turned to look at Princess Jinghong and said, "Princess highness, please send your subordinates to the palace."


    I don''t know if it''s Chu Jinghong''s illusion. I feel that fashion has paid her a lot of respect, and the word "Wangfu" is also very important.


    -


    Chu Jinghong left Jingzhao mansion. Before leaving, he heard Yuheng''s hysterical roar and Ruan''s crying. Whatever he is, it has nothing to do with her. Now she wants to solve the case quickly and make yulongyuan innocent.


    Now that he has promised yulongyuan to be his princess, he has to do something for zhanwangfu. Otherwise, how can there be complete eggs under the covering nest?


    If zhanwangfu fell, then her days in the capital would be more difficult, and the situation of northern Chu would be in danger.


    Chu Jinghong slightly tired sigh, for a time even feel the responsibility on the shoulder a lot heavier.


    "Princess Jinghong!" She was called after her.


    Chu Jinghong stood still and looked back. Then he saw how Bai Zimo and Mufeng came.


    It was Bai Zimo who called her.


    "Oh, Princess Jinghong, you''re really using people in front of you, but you don''t need to use people behind you. Even if you used me last time, I''m not a fussy person, but you have to thank brother Mu this time?"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. He looked at Mufeng he with a cool face and said with a smile: "I''m not thoughtful. Now it''s near noon. Why don''t we have a meal together?"


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng are willing to go down.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Princess Jinghong." Mufeng he said with a smile.


    Fengxing looked at the three people, without any obstruction, but without any trace, something popped up from their fingertips. It flew into the sky, exploded, and made a sound similar to the cry of an eagle.


    -


    Jiuzhen building, elegant room on the third floor.


    Chu Jinghong asked Fengxing to come in and eat together, but Fengxing was not willing to. His task was to protect Chu Jinghong''s safety, and nothing else could be done. This was his duty.


    Chu Jinghong is helpless, let a person set a small tea table for him in the side, let him sit down to drink tea.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid Princess Jinghong didn''t ask me to come here today to feel the pulse for the concubine''s room of her two Highnesses?" Mufeng he said with a smile.


    Chu Jinghong shrugged and did not hide: "tut One of the reasons for calling you here is to scare Ruan Ruan. When people are scared, they are easy to let out all kinds of tricks, and when they are forced into a desperate situation, they will be ready to drill. Only if I let her get into a mess, can I say something with that handkerchief


    Bai Zimo blinked in a daze. After a moment, he asked, "that What about the second


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to reply, Mufeng went on: "second, in order to let me prove that it''s really harmless and won''t cause miscarriage."


    Chu Jinghong blinked at Mufeng he and said with a smile, "how clever


    At the moment, Chu Jinghong''s face is still the same rouge, but just in the blink of an eye, he and Bai Zimo are still electrified.


    Mufeng he is OK. After a short time, he smiles.


    Bai Zimo''s saliva is coming out! He has never tried, was a look, to see the feeling of the soul.


    "Tut Look at your promise. Here you are Chu Jinghong fished out the drumsticks in his bowl and put them in Bai Zimo''s bowl.


    Obviously, she was wrong about Bai Zimo''s drooling.


    "Ha ha Princess Jinghong is really understanding. " Mufeng couldn''t help laughing. He felt more and more that the girl in front of him It''s very interesting.


    Bai Zimo awkwardly wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand. He planned to live up to Chu Jinghong''s kindness. He bowed his head and bit the chicken leg!


    The result was a click. I almost broke my tooth!


    "Ouch!" While covering his mouth, Bai Zimo looked down in shock at the chicken leg between the chopsticks. How could it become an ice block when it was just tender?


    When the crowd did not return to their senses, a cold voice sounded from the door: "Jiaojiao, I left for a whole morning and didn''t send a message to my king. It really worried my king."


    Yulongyuan strides from the door.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan in a daze.


    He seems to have just come out of the palace, wearing a black Prince''s suit, with high forehead, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and four clawed silver boa robe, which outlines his figure straight and slender.


    There was still not much expression on a cold and indifferent face, but the look in his eyes was burning with Chu Jinghong''s palpitation.


    This is not the first time Chu Jinghong has seen Yu Longyuan, but she doesn''t understand why she can''t control her stupor every time she sees him.What did he just say? Jiaojiao? Are you calling her?


    Chu Jinghong was a little at a loss.


    However, in Chu Jinghong''s dazed Kung Fu, Yu Longyuan had already walked to her side and sat down.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong attentively, sighs a moment later, takes out a brocade handkerchief from his arms, drags Chu Jinghong''s sharp chin with his left hand, and gently wipes off the rouge powder on her face with his right hand. While wiping, he said: "look at you, you always make yourself like a kitten. If you can''t draw next time, don''t do it. I like what you look like."


    Chu Jinghong


    Bai Zimo: "!"


    Mufeng he "!"


    Popular


    Everyone was shocked!!


    Yulongyuan, what do you mean? Are you pleading or swearing sovereignty?


    Chu Jinghong''s mouth moved back and forth. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    After wiping Chu Jinghong''s face, Yu Longyuan said with a smile, "the little master of medical city and the little master of Daocheng are also here? What a coincidence


    All of you: --


    Do they just have no sense of being?


    Of course not. It''s obvious that yulongyuan is not happy. As for why he is not happy. White ink looked down at his bowl that frozen into ice drumsticks, some sour heart.


    It seems that yulongyuan is really unusual to Princess Jinghong. It''s no wonder that Princess Jinghong is so beautiful and intelligent. How can anyone be indifferent.


    Mufeng didn''t break his manners all the time. He said with a smile to yulongyuan, "did your highness hear the gossip outside?"


    Yulongyuan waved his hand, and Fengxing immediately nodded and left. Before he left, he took the door with him. It was obvious that the next conversation could not be revealed.


    Yu Longyuan took the cup in front of Chu Jinghong, sipped it lightly and said, "how do you hear that? What if I didn''t hear that? "


    Chu Jinghong''s eyelids jumped. The teacup She used that cup! This Is this indirect kissing? Why is there such a pleasure in my heart?!

 Chapter 63

    Mufeng he said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Princess Jinghong is in court today. She has helped her highness clarify it. I think the wind will be suppressed."


    When Mufeng he spoke, his eyes showed approval.


    Yulongyuan was a little surprised. He just received the popular news that Chu Jinghong was eating here, so he came in a hurry.


    As for why he was in a hurry, he didn''t know. Just as soon as he entered the door, he saw Chu Jinghong bringing vegetables to Bai Zimo. Suddenly, he was depressed!


    Chu Jinghong is the princess he decided. How can he have such a close relationship with other men.


    So he froze that annoying drumstick!


    After listening to Mufeng he''s words, Yu Longyuan''s mood is somewhat complicated. It seems that It seems that it has never been so protected.


    And the person who protects him is still such a delicate and weak little girl.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong and said in a soft voice, "are you full?" If you''re full, you should go.


    Chu Jinghong drew from the corner of his mouth and said, "I We just sat down


    Yu Longyuan frowns. He wants to have a chat with Chu Jinghong, but he doesn''t want to have two outsiders watching.


    Chu Jinghong was obviously wrong. She thought yulongyuan was not happy. She quickly said, "but I''m not very hungry. We..." Let''s go. I was interrupted by Mufeng he before I said two words.


    "Didn''t Princess Jinghong want to know about magic? I just know a thing or two. " Mufeng he smiles, a word will Chu Jinghong all attention attracted.


    "Do you know the puppet curse?" Chu Jinghong asked attentively, this matter for the whole case, must be the key to solve the case!


    Mufeng didn''t see that yulongyuan''s face turned black with the speed visible to the naked eye. He was in a good mood and said, "Your Highness the king of war is calling me to Beijing for a Spell


    Why didn''t Mufeng know how much Chu Jinghong knew, so he didn''t say it very clearly.


    And Bai Zimo is also around, even if he and Bai Zimo are close friends, but for his patients, he should still protect the privacy of patients.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised.


    "That day at the gate of the city, did you talk up on purpose?" Chu Jinghong always suspected that it was not a coincidence.


    Mufeng he dun dun, and then began to smile: "that day I met the princess is really a coincidence."


    Chu Jinghong heard Mufeng he said it was a coincidence and believed it. Because she didn''t understand Mufeng he''s overtones, it was a coincidence to meet her, but it wasn''t a coincidence to talk to her.


    "Spell? How can there be a spell? Hasn''t this thing disappeared for nearly a hundred years? " Bai Zimo seldom gets serious, and even looks at Mufeng he with some worry.


    Mufeng sipped his lips and didn''t respond


    Chu Jinghong felt more and more strange. It seemed that this spell was very terrible in people''s eyes, and even some people didn''t want to mention it.


    The scene fell into silence again. At last, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help asking: "how What''s up? Can''t spell Why does the expression on each face appear so dignified.


    Without waiting for Bai Zimo and Mufeng to answer, yulongyuan said, "the murderer is clean every time. Why did he use a spell when he killed Chen sanbiao? Incantation has been lost for a hundred years. Nowadays, all the incantations are made from the paper of incantation seal. A piece of paper with a mantra seal says it''s not too expensive. Does it take so much trouble to kill a dragon army? "


    A question, let Chu Jinghong have the feeling of enlightening.


    That''s right. It''s very unusual. What kind of puppet curse has made Chen sanbiao "live" for three more days, at least. But why?


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Jinghong suddenly exclaimed, "I know!"


    Everyone looked at her, and Chu Jinghong said seriously: "it must be the first scene of the crime, which will reveal the trace or identity of the murderer. The murderer can''t move the body, but can only use magic to let the body leave by itself. Maybe... "


    "Maybe what?" Bai Zimo asked anxiously.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "the murderer''s choice for killing is a lonely family, but Chen sanbiao has relatives, so I guess that the murderer''s killing is not in the plan, but a temporary intention. As for why the temporary intention? I guess Chen sanbiao may have seen the murderer''s face. He knows the murderer. Or seeing the killer doing it. "


    Yulongyuan said: "the second is impossible, because no other dead people have been found."


    Mufeng nodded: "that''s what Chen sanbiao saw in the murderer''s face, maybe in the murderer''s hiding place. So it makes sense for the murderer to kill him and let him go


    The crowd nodded, feeling that this statement was the most reasonable.


    Chu Jinghong put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up and said to yulongyuan, "go back first, I''ll go to yefeibai, and then take the crime route."


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo look at yulongyuan. They are surprised to find that Chu Jinghong talks to yulongyuan without respect or inferiority when talking about the case. It''s all your name.


    I thought that yulongyuan would sink his face, but yulongyuan had a good temper and let Chu Jinghong come out. Then he said, "popular, send Princess Jinghong away."Mufeng he and Bai Zimo both took a deep breath, but they had an idea that yulongyuan was very different from Chu Jinghong.


    -


    after Chu Jinghong left, the three men with different personalities had nothing to talk about, so they left separately.


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo return to their temporary residence in the capital, Yuewei cottage.


    This is mufenghe''s property. Because the young masters of the four countries have good personal relations, they will not live in the palace or inn when they come to the capital, but will stay in Yuewei cottage.


    Bai Zimo followed Mufeng he step by step and kept saying: "you had diarrhea that day because you ate wonton at the gate of the city? Feng He, you are not a random eater. Tell me, why do you approach Princess Jinghong? "


    Mufeng he smiles: "everyone has a love for beauty."


    Bai Zimo''s mouth twitched: "it''s persuasive to say it from my mouth. It''s persuasive to say it from your mouth Ah, Mufeng, do you think I am a fool? "


    Mufeng didn''t intend to hide Bai Zimo, but before telling the truth, he said: "in fact, I''m not sure about this. If something is not certain, it may bring death to Princess Jinghong. This But it''s not what I want. "


    Listen to Mu Feng how to say so, white Zi Mo is surprised.


    "You said she was Well


    Mufeng he quickly covered the mouth of white ink, didn''t let him finish what he said.


    Bai Zimo also took a cold breath and covered his mouth with fear. Although this month''s Micro cottage is mufenghe''s industry, it''s located in the capital after all. Who knows if the walls have ears.


    Mufeng he sighed: "I just doubt, and there is no basis."


    Bai Zimo is unconvinced: "then what do you suspect?"


    Mufeng he smile: "appearance, she is very beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Bai Zimo choked by Mufeng he''s words. The person they are looking for who can''t be publicized should be the most beautiful person in the world.


    Now Princess Jinghong is so beautiful. Is she really the one they are looking for?


    Bai Zimo was a little disappointed. After all, this basis was too unreliable: "there is more than one beautiful person. Isn''t the flower family more beautiful. Ah, speaking of the Qihua family, do you think the huanongying in Yunyu building is the descendant of the Huajia family? "


    Mufeng he shook his head: "most of them are not. If you are interested, you can check them. The flower family Alas... "


    Bai Zimo understood what Mufeng he meant by "Ai". There were no descendants in the flower family. Even the last baby girl in her infancy was buried alive. It''s just punishment for traitors.


    Bai Zimo sat on the chair, holding his cheek with one hand, and said, "I''m more interested in Chu Jinghong than huanongying, but it''s a pity that the little princess seems to like the old stubborn yulongyuan."


    Old Stubborn? Mufeng he''s eyebrows pick. Compared with Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan seems to be a little older.


    -


    compared with Mufeng he and Bai Zimo''s leisure, Chu Jinghong almost blew up her hair in Da Nei hang factory!


    "The night is not white? Call me the man quickly Chu Jinghong crossed his waist and paced back and forth in the morgue.


    The bodyguards of the big professional factory could not help but stand aside trembling, for nothing else, just because the body of Chen sanbiao had been moved.


    It''s not only moved, but it''s also opened randomly. The internal organs are scattered on the ground, bloody and smelly.


    A moment later, the night is not white news, see in front of a scene, suddenly whole body anger scattered.


    "Forgive me, Mr. Chang!" Wow, a large area of bodyguards are kneeling on one knee.


    Chu Jinghong was so angry that he could not help asking: "father-in-law of the night, they all say that the factory is airtight, and even a fly can''t fly in, but what''s the matter? Do you know the key of the body to the case? How can you be so careless in defense? "


    Three question marks on one face make the night black.


    And those bodyguards kneeling on the ground are also with Chu Jinghong''s problem, the body is more and more shaking.


    Night Fei Bai pursed his lips and said, "the bearer is very good at martial arts."


    As if worried that Chu Jinghong did not understand, night non white added: "on the white ink."


    Bai Zimo couldn''t get into the big expert factory, but the man who turned over the corpse could. It was obvious that the man''s martial arts had surpassed the defense of the big expert factory.


    Chu Jinghong bit her lip. She was not unreasonable. She was just too angry. Now she calmed down after listening to yefeibai''s explanation.


    There are so many people and abilities in this world that she should not be so rash.


    Seeing the bodyguards kneeling on the ground in cold sweat, Chu Jinghong recalled who night feibai was who Bai Zimo had introduced to him.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "you You let them out first. "Night not white pick pick eyebrow: "they committed dereliction of duty."


    Shua, all the guards knelt down from one knee to two knees, and all of them pressed their foreheads close to the ground and said in unison: "please punish me!"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She felt that night feibai''s punishment must not be as simple as two strokes of the board. Although these people had, they could not be punished to death. She didn''t want to see these living people become dead because of a corpse.


    "Speaking of the fault, in fact, I also have a fault. I thought Chen sanbiao died of excessive blood loss that day, so I only checked the internal organs ischemia condition, but did not carefully check other places. Now that the murderer came to turn over the abdomen of the corpse, I guess, maybe Chen sanbiao swallowed something important before he died. Now I have to re examine the corpse, father-in-law ye, let them go out first."


    Chu Jinghong''s words, half pleading, half her rational analysis, let night not white can''t refuse.


    Night not white raised a hand, those bodyguards if face amnesty, quickly exited morgue.


    After all the people left, Chu Jinghong thought about the difficult autopsy tools on the wall, and couldn''t help but say, "yegonggong, please wait outside, I need to focus."


    The night is not white, the eye light flashed, didn''t refuse, nodded to leave.


    This morgue has no windows, only a door. After Chu Jinghong made an inspection tour and confirmed that there was no one, he took out a tool from the medical space.


    Chu Jinghong, who puts on her white coat again, is full of professional brilliance. She is not the stupid princess, nor the beauty outside, nor the girl who pretends to be stupid in front of outsiders.


    She is a wise, intelligent, decisive and professional surgeon.


    The scalpel with silver light turned a flower in Chu Jinghong''s hand. Only in this way can she be able and calm.


    This time, she began a serious autopsy, head to toe, hair does not fall.


    Night is not white, of course, will not obediently leave, the whole big professional factory is full of organs, he wants to hide peep, don''t bother.


    Although it is the second time to see Chu Jinghong take things out of thin air, night is still not white can not help but some surprised, but also just surprised.


    Because the heaven and earth bracelet, heaven and earth bag, mustard jade and other things that can store a lot of things have not appeared, but they are extremely rare.


    Night is not white, more surprised, is from Chu Jinghong out of those things, he has never seen.


    She was wearing strange clothes, wearing strange hats, and the gloves that looked as thin as cicada wings, and the strange blade in her hand. Where did all this come from?


    Wait! What is she doing?!


    Night not white body son can''t help but stiff for a while, because Chu Jinghong is taking off Chen sanbiao''s pants!


    How can this work?! Night not white can''t help but want to rush out to stop, but don''t want to expose the fact of their peeping, had to gnash their teeth staring at Chu Jinghong. ,


    fortunately Fortunately, Chu Jinghong only retreated Chen sanbiao''s trousers to the position of three inches under the navel, and did not reveal anything that should not be revealed.


    The night is not white relieved a breath, but this breath has not waited to relax in the end, he saw Chu Jinghong in Chen sanbiao''s abdomen under the knife, in one go of the large intestine, small intestine, rectum, colon all get out.


    Night non white throat pain rolling for a while, he can''t stand this nausea, after a moment, night non white or turned away.


    However, after yefeibai left, Chu Jinghong found something strange in Chen sanbiao''s intestines

 Chapter 64

    It''s a petal shaped Chalcedony? A bit like chalcedony, not like jade, because it is very clear, feel like glass. Chu Jinghong is not sure, but she knows that this thing should be the key to confirm the identity of the murderer.


    Otherwise, the murderer would not risk sneaking into the big expert factory to search for the corpse.


    "The four star jade." A clear and warm, and strange voice suddenly remembered.


    Chu was startled. As soon as the tweezers were loosened, the petal shaped chalcedony fell to the ground.


    Chu Jinghong was frightened. If she broke it, she would be busy in vain.


    The voice seemed to guess Chu Jinghong''s mind, and then said: "four star jade, invincible." You can''t break it!


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care about pressing a chalcedony on the ground. Instead, he clenched the scalpel and asked, "who?"


    This guy''s been hiding here? So how much did he see? Did you see her taking things from the medical space.


    Shua a strong wind hit, Chu Jinghong in front of a flash, then saw a head to foot are covered with black people.


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned white in an instant.


    But the man didn''t seem to have any malice. He said directly, "don''t be afraid. I''m not the murderer."


    "And who are you?" Chu Jinghong did not easily believe the people in front of him.


    The man in black stepped forward two steps, and Chu Jinghong subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Through the mask, Chu Jinghong could not see the expression of the man in black, but she felt that the man in black seemed to smile.


    The man in black went to the position she had just stood, bent down and picked up the petal shaped jade, which was very small, only the size of little finger nail.


    The man in black picked up the petal chalcedony and put it on his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Chu Jinghong watched him on guard. She could feel the hesitation of the man in black.


    A moment later, the man in black approached Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong quickly stepped back. However, behind the wall, she had to rest against it.


    The man in black didn''t press too hard, but reached out and handed the petal chalcedony to Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong saw that the man in black was also wrapped with black cloth, and he didn''t want to expose himself.


    "Take it. Don''t be known by yulongyuan."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned.


    What is the four star jade? Why can''t yulongyuan know?


    The man in black''s ears moved. He seemed to feel someone coming. He repeated: "I''ll come to you again. Remember, don''t be known by yulongyuan, unless you want to die!"


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath. Why did she find a piece of jade and die? Can she do without it?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to find out, the man in black has jumped onto the beam. This time, Chu Jinghong clearly saw that he was standing on the beam, and then hid himself in the darkness. First, he hid his body, and then he didn''t even have breath and heartbeat. This Is this a man or a ghost?


    "Princess Jinghong, how are you?" Outside the door came the sound of night.


    Chu Jinghong quickly threw his medical equipment into the medical space. By the way, he also threw Sifang star Suyu into the medical space.


    After the aftermath, Chu Jinghong went to open the door and saw Yefei Bai''s situation. He slightly pursed his lips and said, "there is no new discovery on the body. We might as well go to Chen sanbiao''s home from the big expert factory to see where we can go."


    Night is not white, don''t doubt to have him, take Chu Jing Hong to go to big inside the factory outside.


    Along the way, Chu Jinghong wanted to ask yefeibai several times. Do you know what is Sifang Xingxiu jade. But ring out the advice of the man in black, and think of the relationship between yefeibai and yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong finally hold back.


    But he asked laterally, "yegonggong, the big expert factory should be the confidant of your majesty today. Why do you listen to his Royal Highness the king of war?"


    Night feibai didn''t seem to think that Aochu Jinghong would ask like this. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Your Majesty is in charge of the political power, and the king of war is in charge of the military power. If you want to stand up, you naturally want to have military and political integration."


    This is a good reason, but Chu Jinghong still thinks it''s not right.


    "But the grass on the wall has never come to a good end since ancient times."


    Ye feibai picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong would be so straightforward. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could say such words to him. Although it was not pleasant to hear, he just heard the taste of heart to heart.


    Night non white pursed lips, a time unexpectedly don''t know how to pick up this words.


    Chu Jinghong thought that he spoke too directly and poked night feibai''s weakness. He said in a sorry tone: "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I don''t think you''re a wallflower. I think people always have to leave a way for themselves, don''t they? Life is always to live for themselves, or so, when I get rid of you back to North Chu! Hey, hey


    Chu Jinghong bared his teeth with a smile and patted Yefei Bai''s shoulder.


    The expression behind Yefei''s white mask is more complicated. He feels that Chu Jinghong''s shoulder is a little hot. The heat runs along his shoulder to the clavicle and all the way down to the heart.In this kind of inexplicable feeling like, night non white ghost said: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    They walked along the road from the big professional factory to Chen sanbiao''s home. There were taverns and teahouses along the way. They passed through the downtown area and houses, but they didn''t find anything suspicious.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help feeling a little discouraged. Is her previous inference wrong?


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the sky. Now it''s almost dark. They''ve gone back and forth three times, but they haven''t got anything. It seems that they''ve gone in vain today.


    In fact, Chu Jinghong knew that her biggest harvest today was the star jade. What does this star jade mean?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the night is not white, dare not ask, he is yulongyuan people.


    Since you can''t ask, you can only check by yourself, or wait for the man in black to come to her again.


    "Yegonggong, let''s get here today. There''s nothing particularly strange along the way. I still have some things I can''t figure out. When I go back, I''ll think about it clearly and communicate with you."


    Night not white nod: "I send you back to King..." Night non vernacular has not finished, a big professional factory dark Wei Shua flash out.


    Night is not white face color one Lin, opening mouth to ask a way: "what matter?" It must be very urgent, otherwise his subordinates dare not interrupt him.


    The dark Wei tone is urgent but don''t flurried of open mouth way: "return to factory public words, the palace is stolen!"


    What? What''s missing from the palace? Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. Who is so bold to ask for money but not to die!


    Night non white turn head to see Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong quickly said: "you go to busy, don''t mind me, I can go back by myself, this is very close to the palace."


    Night is not white know, if just throw a gold and silver jewelry or something, dark Wei won''t suddenly jump out, it seems that the lost thing is very unusual.


    "Don''t go anywhere, just go back to the palace!" Night is not in vain.


    After seeing Chu Jinghong nodding, the night turned away.


    -


    in Prince Zhan''s mansion, Chu Jinghong really didn''t go anywhere, so he went straight back to Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    As soon as the murderer hasn''t been found, Chu Jinghong is also very worried about her own safety. After all, she clearly saw the murderer''s appearance, and the murderer also knocked off her mask and saw her face.


    She didn''t want to die before she was born.


    And that petal chalcedony also made Chu Jinghong feel very uneasy.


    Why? What does the man in black mean? Why did Yu Longyuan kill her when she took out this thing?


    If yulongyuan wants this petal chalcedony, she can give it to him. She doesn''t like it and it''s useless.


    This petal chalcedony was obviously swallowed by Chen sanbiao before he died, so this chalcedony should be related to the murderer. After such deliberation, is it true that the killer is yulongyuan?


    Chu Jinghong shakes his head. No, he won''t. yulongyuan says it''s not him.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Subconsciously, she trusts Yu Longyuan. At least in this matter, she thinks that Yu Longyuan won''t lie, or that he disdains to lie.


    When Chu Jinghong, full of doubts, returns to Prince Zhan''s house, he wants to say hello to yulongyuan, but the Ming housekeeper says that yulongyuan has entered the palace.


    "This big night, into the palace?" Chu Jinghong had some doubts.


    Ming housekeeper respectfully replied: "the LORD said that she would come back later. If Princess Jinghong has something to do, she can wait for him in the Lord''s bedroom."


    Chu Jinghong smoked at the corner of his mouth, waiting for him in his bedroom?


    How can this sound ambiguous? She can''t stand it.


    "I I''d better go back to Bailu courtyard. Uncle Ming, please prepare some hot water for me. I want to take a bath She didn''t have time to take a bath after the autopsy. Although the clothes, hats and masks of the autopsy had been destroyed in the medical space, she still felt uncomfortable.


    Uncle Ming answers quickly and orders to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong lies in the bathtub, letting the hot water wash away her tiredness. Looking at the red exclamation mark in the medical space, Chu Jinghong feels headache.


    That''s the task of recording Ruan''s condition.


    According to the degree of urgency of the disease, the time limit required by each patient is not the same. For example, Chen sanbiao''s injury takes 12 hours. And Ruan Ruan''s, this can have a seven day buffer.


    Because Ruan Ruan''s illness is not urgent.


    But even if it''s not urgent, Chu Jinghong can''t escape.


    "Tubal obstruction..." Chu Jinghong murmured about the illness.


    This condition is not troublesome at all in modern times. Endoscopy can solve it. It''s just a small operation in outpatient department.


    But in this era, her medical space and those large medical equipment are gone, leaving only some medical supplies and small things. Under such conditions, it is more complicated to cure her.


    If there is no endoscope, a surgical operation is needed. Can Ruan Ruan lie there and let her operate? She was afraid that she would shout that Princess Jinghong was going to murder her!Chu Jinghong can''t help but roll his eyes and feel trapped by this medical space. Not only to save people, but also to save annoying people, but also to save hostile people, this is simply teasing her!


    "Alas..."


    Chu Jinghong sighed, and then the whole person did not enter the bath bucket, let the hot water did not go over the top of the hair.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong is greedy for the comfort of bathing. However, this tub is not as good as the modern bathtub in the previous life. The bathtub can keep warm. However, this tub soon gets cold and it''s very inconvenient to change the water. She has to wash it hastily and then leave the tub.


    Late summer and early autumn, the temperature is still very hot, Chu Jinghong did not rush to get dressed, but took out a bath towel from the medical space to wrap up for himself.


    When wrapping bath towel, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but be glad that he was used to stacking daily necessities in a small place in the medical space, so that he could use his own things for business and hotel.


    I didn''t expect that these things didn''t work on business, but they did.


    It''s a pity that there are not many things, and there are no underwear. It''s easy to say anything else, but this underwear is absolutely indispensable for women.


    Although this ancient belly bag is beautiful and sexy, its practicability is still unsatisfactory. She doesn''t want to droop to her navel when she is young.


    Chu Jinghong secretly decides that when the case is over, she will ask Yefei for some hard work, and then go to find a tailor''s shop to make some underwear to wear.


    Chu Jinghong''s mind is full of wishful thinking, full of all kinds of things, and the oil lamp in the room is dim, so that when she comes out from behind the screen wrapped in a bath towel, she doesn''t find anyone sitting on her bed.


    This person is not another person, it is yulongyuan.


    When Yu Longyuan came back, he heard that Chu Jinghong wanted him, so he came to Chu Jinghong''s Bailu courtyard before he could change his clothes.


    He didn''t sneak in or even knock on the door, but Chu Jinghong submerged himself in the water and didn''t hear the knock.


    There was no response in the room. Yu Longyuan pushed the door in a hurry.


    After entering the room, I heard the sound of water coming from the ear room behind the screen.


    Thinking that Chu Jinghong seemed to be bathing, yulongyuan didn''t know why, so he sat down and waited.


    Then he saw a scene that made him completely lose his reaction ability. He had never seen a woman so bold and beautiful.


    Chu Jinghong''s whole body was only wrapped with a bath towel. The bath towel passed through her armpit and covered her beautiful curve. Her black hair was like a waterfall. Now she was still dripping water. The drops of water slid down her plump little earlobe, along her slender white neck to the exquisite clavicle, and along the clavicle, penetrated into the place covered by the bath towel.


    A delicate little face without powder, but with a touch of bright red, shoulder if cut into, skin like cream, exposed in the bath towel outside the two legs symmetrical and slender, even her toes on the ground are full and lovely, showing a feeling of pink and crisp delicate.


    Jade bath out of the new makeup wash, this flower is not compared with the group of flowers.


    Seeing this Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan suddenly felt that he had practiced for many years, but that his xuanbing Qi had been practiced in vain. Because at this moment, he felt inexplicably hot.


    This kind of heat makes him feel that something is out of control.

 Chapter 65

    Chu Jinghong really didn''t find yulongyuan sitting on the bed, because her attention was on her dripping hair and that strange case.


    There is no hair dryer in this place. She can only wring her hair with a dry towel. While wringing her hair, she can''t help complaining: "I knew I had a solar hair dryer on my body, so it''s not so troublesome..."


    "What is a solar hair dryer?" A cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    Chu Jinghong was so scared that her hands trembled and the towel fell to the ground. She quickly looked back and saw Yu Longyuan standing up from her bed and coming towards her.


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath and could not help holding the bath towel tightly in front of his chest.


    It''s not as easy to wear a bath towel as to be torn off a sleeve. It''s a real vacuum under the bath towel!


    The situation can''t help but stutter and ask: "you You Why are you here? "


    Yulongyuan''s eyes are still on Chu Jinghong''s little face, which is not pink, but has already begun to turn red. It''s very hot in his heart, but he still speaks coldly and alienated: "I''m asking you something."


    Chu Jinghong feels that his breathing and heartbeat are confused. This man What''s the matter with this man? He broke into other people''s room blatantly, and even began to question her?


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong did not speak, Yu Longyuan reached out to her.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously dodges back, and Yu Longyuan frowns unhappily. Then he grabs the edge of her bath towel with the speed that Chu Jinghong can''t avoid.


    Chu Jinghong feels that his breathing and heartbeat are going to stagnate this time. What does this guy want? Is it a big beast? It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s just that This is too sudden! I''m not prepared at all!


    However, Yu Longyuan didn''t tear this strange thing from Chu Jinghong. He just asked, "what''s this?"


    Chu Jing Hong didn''t have a brain to open a mouth way: "North Chu specialty!"


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly: "solar hair dryer is also a specialty of northern Chu?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "you heard wrong. It''s blowing in the sun."


    Yu Longyuan pulled the towel''s hand slightly and threatened: "you''re lying."


    Chu Jinghong felt that the bath towel was about to be released. He quickly grabbed it with both hands and said in an urgent voice: "I I, I I didn''t. I didn''t. Yulongyuan, you let me go, you How can you do that! I... "


    The imperial dragon Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, he saw Chu Jing Hong really very nervous, because the words in her mouth have no respect and inferiority.


    However, seeing such a nervous Chu Jinghong, Yu Longyuan didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he wanted to tear off this strange thing from her and see what happened.


    "Who taught you to dress like this? Do you want to seduce me? " Yulongyuan pulled the towel close to him.


    In order not to let the bath towel be torn off, Chu Jinghong had to step forward two steps, so that the distance between Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan was only separated by their two fists.


    Chu Jinghong scolds her mother in her heart. She doesn''t know if he will come back?


    Can curse words in the mind to think like, even if she is no matter how nervous, also know small life is important.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to get entangled in this problem. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s the custom of northern Chu. It''s just that you don''t care about fame when you come into my room so quietly."


    Yulongyuan said: "I knocked at the door."


    Chu Jinghong was so angry that he could come in after knocking at the door? Did she promise?


    However, without waiting for her to make a sound, she felt a tight waist, followed by a mysterious turn, and she was held up by yulongyuan.


    God, it''s not the first time he''s hugged her like this, but this time it''s totally different, OK? She''s wrapped in a bath towel, he''s hugging her like this


    Chu Jinghong was flustered.


    She is a typical color, bold and small. She can imagine yulongyuan on weekdays, but she really can''t do it!!


    "Yulongyuan, don''t be impulsive. We We haven''t married yet. We can''t... "


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly: "I want to bake your hair. Do you need to get married first? Is this also the custom of northern Chu? "


    It''s customary to dress so boldly, and it''s customary to behave so rigidly? There are so many customs in northern Chu!


    Chu Jinghong was stunned: "what What? " Drying your hair?


    Yu Longyuan didn''t pay attention to Chu Jinghong''s dazed expression. Instead, he held her on the edge of the bed, supported her back with one hand, picked up her beautiful hair with one hand, and slowly dried her hair with internal force, which also dried Chu Jinghong''s whole body of water vapor.


    Chu Jinghong is surprised and wants to praise yulongyuan. With him by his side, what kind of hair dryer do you want! This is the human flesh dryer!


    It''s just


    Chu Jinghong''s face is getting hot, and their posture is too ambiguous. Although Yu Longyuan''s hand is on her back, it is only a thin bath towel separated from her skin. She can fully feel what kind of warm hands this seemingly cold Prince has.Chu Jinghong didn''t know if the Qi yulongyuan gave her to dry her hair was bewitching, which made her feel comfortable and sleepy. What''s more, she couldn''t help leaning on him.


    In the heart how to think, Chu Jinghong then how to do, she has never been a wronged person, just this kind of feeling, too delicate.


    Chu Jinghong once heard her name a Zi say that whether two people are suitable or not can sometimes be judged by the taste of each other. If they are really suitable for you, you will think that they smell very good.


    For example, now, leaning against Yu Longyuan''s arms, she smelled the cold breath from him, which clearly showed the alienation that people did not dare to invade easily. However, like a kitten smelling cat mint, she could not help but want to get into his neckline to have a good smell.


    Chu Jinghong was ashamed of his greed for yulongyuan, but also puzzled about their feelings.


    Don''t say whether yulongyuan likes her or not. Even if she likes yulongyuan, she doesn''t know.


    But she likes his taste, which You can''t fake it.


    Yulongyuan can feel the girl''s body in his arms gradually soften, and can also see that she is like a kitten rubbing on his shoulder.


    This kind of picture makes him feel that his heart is like a sponge soaked in water. He can''t help collapsing for her.


    What does it feel like?


    Yu Longyuan didn''t know much about it. He just felt that holding her like this made him feel comfortable. However, this comfort began to make him dissatisfied, he wanted more.


    Yu Longyuan''s hand on Chu Jinghong''s back moved up slowly. Finally, when Chu Jinghong was in the clouds, he came to the butterfly bone on her back which was exposed in the air.


    At the moment of skin blind date, yulongyuan felt his true Qi flowing in his body like a flood. Almost in a moment, he felt his cultivation was closer.


    Rao is as calm as he can''t help sighing.


    Chu Jinghong is indulging in yulongyuan''s pleasant smell. Suddenly, he sighs comfortably, and a strange idea appears in his mind.


    My God!!


    Situation suddenly sit straight body, a face shocked looking at the yulongyuan, the mind is white ink said yulongyuan not words.


    It turns out that good masculinity is not really good masculinity, but it can''t, it really can''t!


    Because Chu Jinghong sat up straight, so Yu Longyuan''s hand also left her back.


    Yulongyuan frowned a little discontentedly, but when he saw Chu Jinghong''s sympathetic face, his discontent turned into doubt.


    "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and sighed in her heart. It''s a pity that she''s a surgeon. If she''s a physician or a andrologist, can she save his royal highness Zhan Wang''s life.


    Yulongyuan thinks Chu Jinghong''s eyes are too strange. She She''s pitying him?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what was wrong in his brain, so he asked: "have you seen the doctor? What did the doctor say? "


    Yulongyuan was at a loss: "why do you want to see a doctor?"


    Chu Jinghong quickly stood up from yulongyuan''s leg and said with a face full of hatred: "Lord, you can''t hide your illness and avoid medical treatment. If you don''t pay close attention to the treatment of minor problems, you will become a great hidden trouble. Besides, there''s nothing hard to say about it. It''s not your fault! "


    Chu Jinghong put out his hand and patted Yu Longyuan on the shoulder. He had a sincere attitude towards the patient.


    There are more and more question marks in yulongyuan''s head. He can''t help thinking of his own blood curse. Does Chu Jinghong mean this?


    Yulongyuan nodded secretly. If he said this, it made sense. It''s just


    "The doctor can''t cure Wang''s problem." The doctor can only cure the disease, but can''t solve the curse. If he can solve the curse, how can he bear the pain for so many years.


    When Chu Jinghong heard what Yu Longyuan said, he suddenly felt a touch of heartache in his heart. He could not cure it. How serious it was! What a pity!


    "No, you can''t give up. Doctors in Beijing can''t cure it. Maybe doctors in other places can? Moreover, the key to this disease lies in recuperation and gradual progress. We can''t expect to cure it with one prescription. Yes, it also has a psychological effect, which is also very important. "


    Yulongyuan blinked. It''s right to step by step. You can''t count on the prescription. But what''s the meaning of this psychological effect? This statement is quite new.


    "Well According to you, how to use psychological function? " Yulongyuan was taught with an open mind.


    Chu Jinghong has completely entered the state of doctor-patient, and said: "of course, more seeing, more listening and more practicing!"


    Yulongyuan is full of fog. It''s the first time that he heard such a way to solve the curse, but


    "Why see more, listen more and practice more?"


    Chu Jinghong saw that Yu Longyuan''s face was at a loss, and he couldn''t help but feel compassion. A man like him who doesn''t give up must have no experience in the past 20 years. She shouldn''t talk in circles.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said solemnly, "see more spring palace, go to Yunyu building to listen to the corner if you have nothing to do, marry a wife, and have more sex. Use vision, hearing and touch to stimulate your feelings in all aspects. I believe you will recover one day!"Yulongyuan took a cool breath. Rao was used to expressionless in his daily life, and now he showed his incredible appearance.


    He never thought that his blood curse should be solved in this way. No wonder he felt comfortable when he met Chu Jinghong. It turned out that this blood curse needed to be solved by a woman?!!


    It''s not because Chu Jinghong is special?


    On second thought, he did not touch other women. Maybe Chu Jinghong was right.


    But But why did he find it strange?


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong with a serious face and suddenly bullies her. Before Chu Jinghong can react, Yu Longyuan has put her on the bed and looks down at her.


    Chu Jinghong exclaimed: "ah - you --"


    Yu Longyuan interrupted Chu Jinghong and asked, "who are you. Why do you know so much? And Why is this method so So... "


    Chu Jinghong then realized that he seemed to be exposed again.


    Chu Jinghong''s big eyes blinked and blinked. Her eyes were full of calculation, but she couldn''t think of how to excuse herself.


    Just when she was about to use the indecent means of pretending to be dizzy to escape from reality, Yu Longyuan said, "I heard that your mother was the medical daughter of the royal family of northern Chu before she became the Queen''s concubine, and your medical skills were learned from her?"


    "ah? Ah Yes, yes, yes! It''s all taught by my mother. " Chu Jinghong didn''t know that her mother''s concubine had been a medical girl, but she had no reason not to go down the steps.


    Yu Longyuan suddenly put a smile on his lips. The smile was full of evil spirits and coldness. It almost shook Chu Jinghong''s eyes.


    Yulongyuan said, "your mother''s wife died in childbirth as soon as you were born. I want to know how she taught you? Dream back at midnight? Or a dead man


    Chu Jinghong''s breathing is short, and because of the shortness of breath, it also leads to the ups and downs of the chest.


    This eye-catching state, Chu Jinghong himself did not see, but did not fall in the eyes of yulongyuan.


    Seeing her peak rising and its waves receding, yulongyuan had the impulse to pull open the eye-catching bath towel.


    Chu Jinghong could feel the change of yulongyuan''s breath, but she didn''t know that it was because he was interested in her body, but thought that yulongyuan was angry because of her bad lie.


    Chu Jinghong said: "it''s notes Ah, that''s the letter! Letter letter! It''s my mother''s letters and medical books. I I learned by myself


    Looking at that Zhang Yingrun fennen''s small mouth, he lied solemnly. Yulongyuan finally lost his temper.


    See more, listen more and practice more, right? Then he will use her to practice.


    Yu Longyuan bent down his head and grabbed her lips in Chu Jinghong''s shocked eyes.


    Oh, my God! Earth! Which fairy sister to save her life! She felt her heart coming out of her throat!


    Yulongyuan, he He He kisses her?!

 Chapter 66

    Don''t you have a good chat? Why did you suddenly That''s it?


    Different from the warmth of his hands, Yu Longyuan''s lips were a little cold, as if he had just drunk a glass of snow wine.


    Refreshing and intoxicated, cold and refreshing.


    He didn''t have any kissing skills, or neither of them.


    Yulongyuan so gently close to her, lips intersect, unexpectedly is let two people all point the point general, can''t move.


    The soft touch under his lips was still sweet. Yulongyuan didn''t move. At the moment, his mood was also stormy. Looking at the girl''s big eyes, yulongyuan even felt a little shy.


    He gently stretched out a hand and attached Chu Jinghong''s eyes. The girl''s long eyelashes were itching in his hand, as if they were on his heart.


    But he didn''t know whether the vigorous heartbeat at the moment was due to the unexpected kiss or the flow of Qi in his body.


    When they are in a stalemate, Chu Jinghong doesn''t know which tendon in her brain is wrong. Her thirst makes her want to lick her lips. However, her little action, but not surprisingly licked the lips of yulongyuan.


    Rub it!


    Yulongyuan felt the instant of moistening on his lips, just like Sanwei real fire, which ignited his whole body!


    A storm of kisses, whistling.


    Some things, for men, are basically self-taught, and for Yu Longyuan, there is only one idea between raw and familiar.


    Yulongyuan''s kiss is no longer satisfied with a little taste. He is eager and restrained, and carefully and strongly probes into Chu Jinghong''s mouth. He''s going to catch the little villain who started the fire and ran away, and then punish it well, covering its heat with his own cold.


    The oxygen in her mouth is getting thinner and thinner. Chu Jinghong''s hands on Yu Longyuan''s shoulders are becoming feeble. Even she doesn''t know whether it''s a refusal or a refusal.


    Chu Jinghong felt a blank in her mind, as if all the things around her had become nothingness. The people in front of her were too close to let her see. Only the connected lips began to become more and more fiery.


    She forgot to resist, to refuse, and even to forget where she was. The man in front of her, like a God, easily took away her five senses.


    He must be a God. He can easily control her consciousness.


    He must be a devil, he can easily make her fall and fall


    yulongyuan seems to see Chu Jinghong''s pain. He slowly raises his head, and finally reluctantly leaves his ruddy lips. After being kissed by him, it seems to be more delicious.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Longyuan didn''t get up, but put his hands on both sides of Chu Jinghong''s cheek and gasped.


    The popular bodyguard who went to the door, when hearing Chu Jinghong''s delicate voice, was ready to knock on the door, but he couldn''t knock down.


    Lord, this is


    He was so popular that he was almost choked by his own saliva. How could a man of his family, who was so insincere, say that It''s almost frivolous.


    Fengxing took a breath and finally thought about it. He decided not to disturb the good things of the Lord. Wait outside the yard.


    Just after Fengxing left, Yu Longyuan in the room looked down at his waist and found that it was his jade plate that was attacking Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan pursed his lips, got up, took down the jade pendant and began to undress.


    Chu Jinghong immediately panicked: "you What are you doing... "


    Chu Jinghong hurriedly said, "yulongyuan, how can you do this? You You are the Lord, you can use your power for personal gain, go to those servant girls, or It can also make silver. Go to Yunyu building. How can you How can you treat me... "


    Yu Longyuan''s face gradually darkened with Chu Jinghong''s words. He stood in front of Chu Jinghong in a white coat and asked seriously, "do you want me to go to other people for practice?" If she dares to say yes, he doesn''t mind using strong words against her.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. What''s the problem? What does she want? She doesn''t know whether she wants to.


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Yu Longyuan, and the silence spreads in the room.


    Yulongyuan is such a person. When you see him, you can''t help but think of the trees covered with frost when everything is in decline in winter.


    He stood in the same color of cold snow, clean, alienated, and even a little indifferent, but because of his face that makes the world lose color, he added a lot of mysterious colors, these colors in public, the feeling of fickleness is the most outstanding.


    But is he a fickle man? He Do you have love?


    Looking at yulongyuan dressed in white, Chu Jinghong doesn''t know why he can''t let him go to other people. Yes, she doesn''t want to be like him. She can''t cheat her heart.


    Even though she was just a little afraid, some resistant, some nervous and cramped, at this moment, seeing a serious face of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong couldn''t survive.Even at this moment, Chu Jinghong is not sure of his mind, but he doesn''t want such a holy man to do this practice with others.


    "I..." Chu Jinghong bit his lips and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I''m going to sleep!"


    The voice falls, Chu Jinghong has turned over to lie in the inside of the bed, leaving most of the bed for yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan didn''t get Chu Jinghong''s exact answer, but the answer in action still satisfied him. Where Chu Jinghong couldn''t see, he laughed. The smile was so gentle that he couldn''t think of it.


    Yu Longyuan lies beside Chu Jinghong in a white inner garment, and he holds Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong is stiff, because she has only one towel to cover her shame.


    Even though Yu Longyuan didn''t make any excessive moves, she just held her gently and put her big hand on her waist. She still felt that the hug was ambiguous.


    In particular, the temperature from his back made Chu Jinghong sleepless. He just felt that the season of late summer and early autumn was hotter than the dog days.


    Yulongyuan is also not very comfortable. His chin is between Chu Jinghong''s neck. Today, her thin shoulders and slender neck are exposed. As long as he lowers his head, he can kiss her delicate skin.


    Yulongyuan can''t deny the impulse in his heart. He wants to have a try, but he can''t make himself do so much. After all, they haven''t married.


    Yu Longyuan, who was haunted by ghosts, opened his mouth and vomited hot air in Chu Jinghong''s ear and asked, "does the practice you mentioned include kissing?"


    Chu Jinghong breathes. How can she answer that? I can''t lie to him.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a while, right, this imperial dragon Yuan doesn''t lift, even if the truth, he also can''t do anything. So Chu Jinghong said, "when Of course. "


    Yulongyuan gently raised the corner of his mouth, as if a child had a chance to eat sugar, without hesitation, lowered his head and kissed Chu Jinghong''s neck.


    Whoosh, like the feeling of electric shock, instantly spread to Chu Jinghong''s four limbs.


    Chu Jinghong immediately wants to hide, but the big hand at his waist suddenly tightens and shackles her firmly.


    Yulongyuan asked with some doubts: "what are you hiding from? Isn''t that right? "


    Chu Jinghong really wants to cover his face. You''re right, but can you practice with others? Taking her as an example, have you considered her feelings?


    When Yu Longyuan couldn''t get Chu Jinghong''s answer, he continued to kiss her on the shoulder, neck and behind her ears. The kiss spread all over the world until Yu Longyuan kisses her little earlobe. Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but exhort.


    Yulongyuan vomited heat in her ear and chuckled: "it seems that I''ve done right!"


    To you big head!


    Chu Jinghong can''t bear it! If such a beautiful man is really in love, she can''t accept it. But she can''t accept that the other party only takes her as medicine. What''s more, she can''t accept Yu Longyuan''s arousing her interest and then tell her "I can''t do it!"


    Who can stand this? Isn''t that fatal?!


    Chu Jinghong broke away from the embrace of yulongyuan. Some of them sat up and said angrily, "yulongyuan, you have enough!"


    Yu Longyuan also sat up and looked at Chu Jinghong with a little loss: "practice Wrong way? "


    Chu Jinghong took a cool breath. If Yulong yuanchou was a little bit ugly, even if she was a little bit obscene when she said this, she could slap him in the face.


    But he was so frank that he seemed to be really asking for advice.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s lips were moving back and forth for a long time, he could not speak. Yu Longyuan was in a good mood and untied the belt of his white inner garment. Under Chu Jinghong''s shocked eyes, he took off the last layer of clothes, revealing his chest with clear muscle lines, eight abdominal muscles and a lot of clear fishline. Chu Jinghong''s eyes were a little hot.


    It''s too special. It''s up!


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but raise his head, for fear that he would lose his breath.


    "You You Why are you undressing! "


    Yulongyuan wants to say that he takes off his clothes to try on skin blind date. Is it better to solve the curse, but the words come to his mouth. Yulongyuan changed to: "sleep, naturally to undress."


    Chu Jinghong continued to complain: "you sleep in your own room, and all you have is your pants! You You''re not You are not playing a hooligan


    Yu Longyuan laughed and said, "when you sleep in my king''s room, you have to wear clothes. You don''t have to wear clothes here. Don''t you wear them?"


    Hiss What''s wrong with that? She can''t even refute what''s going on?!


    Chu Jinghong in the heart can 12 cent affirmation, Yu Longyuan this smile is intentional, he is tempting her!


    The most damning thing was herself. She couldn''t stand the temptation of him. She was defeated almost in an instant. If it''s not for reason, she''ll throw herself in her arms, OK?


    Chu Jinghong said angrily: "practice belongs to practice, but But... "Chu Jinghong thought about some nonsense and continued: "but the disease comes like a mountain, and the disease goes like a thread. How can it be achieved overnight? Practice should be done step by step. You You can''t go too far! "


    Chu Jinghong''s face was red to his ears.


    Yulongyuan put on an open mind to be taught, and said, "well, it''s reasonable. I won''t kiss you today, just hold you."


    What do you mean I won''t kiss you today? How about tomorrow?


    Chu Jinghong thinks that yulongyuan is too superior. She can''t stand it. What should she do? What he does and what he says are lingering on the edge of provocation. But his appearance is clear that he has no distractions and is serious.


    What is he going to do?!


    Yulongyuan heard the sound of ergeng drum outside and frowned slightly: "can you sleep now? If you don''t want to sleep, I can do something else... "


    Chu Jinghong quickly lies down. She doesn''t want to know what yulongyuan can do.


    Yu Longyuan hooked the corner of his mouth and held him in his arms again.


    His chest stuck to the butterfly bone on Chu Jinghong''s back without any obstruction. At this moment, Chu Jinghong tensed his body, while yulongyuan felt comfortable. His cultivation improved again!


    She''s so unusual! Is she a fairy? Or She is a demon


    -


    after a good night''s sleep, Chu Jinghong woke up again without the shadow of yulongyuan.


    The position beside him is cool. It''s obvious that yulongyuan has been away for a long time.


    Chu Jinghong knew that yulongyuan should have gone to court before dawn, but when he woke up, without him, Chu Jinghong still had a little bit of loss.


    There was only one oral engagement between them. It seemed that she should not rely on yulongyuan. She could rely on this kind of thing. If she could control it, she could not call it dependence.


    Chu Jinghong opens the quilt and sits up. She finds that her bath towel is wrapped on her body. She can''t help but smile. Thinking about Yu Longyuan, she is really a gentleman. She used to think it was just an allusion, but now she has seen it.


    "Princess Jinghong, are you awake?" Outside the door came the maidservant''s voice, heard Chu Jinghong''s movement, just opened his mouth to call people.


    Chu Jinghong got up and put on his inner clothes. Then he said, "come in."

 Chapter 67

    Chu Jinghong got up and put on his inner clothes. Then he said, "come in."


    Maid fish in, toiletries, clothes, shoes and hats, porridge dishes, everything.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the sun outside. She couldn''t help but feel hot. She had been sleeping for so long.


    Chu Jinghong in the process of washing, the servant girls have put the hot food on the table, Chu Jinghong dry hands, casually said: "you wait for a long time."


    One of the servant girls said unintentionally: "the Lord ordered me to come here after serving xiaohanyuan. The time was just right, and I didn''t wait too long. Princess Jinghong was relieved."


    Chu Jinghong took the chopsticks in his hand, and felt a little funny at the bottom of his heart.


    "What? Is there a woman in the house Chu Jinghong is eating slowly, his tone is very relaxed.


    The servant girl didn''t expect Chu Jinghong to guess what she wanted to express so quickly. However, Chu Jinghong asked, which was better than her saying it on her own initiative. As soon as she said that, it seemed very deliberate.


    The servant girl quickly said, "if you go back to the princess, it''s Princess Fengwu who has come back. The Queen''s birthday will be less than ten days away. Princess Fengwu will go back to Beijing to celebrate her birthday."


    Chu Jinghong Oh, did not continue to ask.


    The word "back" is skillfully used to identify the host and guest.


    What? Has Prince Zhan''s mansion become princess''s mansion? Chu Jinghong is a little displeased because she knows that the servant girl is inspired by others, and this person is Princess Feng Wu in her mouth.


    Chu Jinghong recalled in her mind that she knew this Fengwu princess. Her father fengyunhui was the Grand Marshal of the world''s army and horse who controlled the military power of the big business before yulongyuan. It can be said to be a high power.


    Ten years ago, when he was at war with northern Chu, general Feng died in battle to save yulongyuan. Feng dance and her age is similar, when only four or five years old appearance.


    Feng general dying Tuogu will Feng dance to yulongyuan, Feng family full of loyal, but also save the grace, yulongyuan simply can''t refuse.


    Then the five countries and four cities all knew that yulongyuan and Fengwu had a verbal engagement.


    Tut It''s a bit like her and Yuheng.


    Just she knows Feng dance this person, but don''t know Feng dance unexpectedly live in war king mansion? What''s going on? Did Yu Longyuan admit the engagement?


    Chu Jinghong is eating the tasteless white porridge, but he is keen to smell the sour smell from xiaohanyuan.


    Yes, BeiChu killed her father. Now she, the princess of BeiChu, lives in Prince Zhan''s house. Last night, she was sleeping in the same bed with the gossip boyfriend of Princess Fengwu. It''s understandable that the princess has hostility.


    But Chu Jinghong really didn''t have any interest in being a junior.


    This period of time get along with down, she feel that the imperial dragon Yuan is no woman, but this Feng dance dignified live in what mean? The well-trained servant girl in the Warlord''s mansion is easy to chew her tongue. What do you mean?


    Chu Jinghong''s action of drinking porridge pauses. Yu Guang sees the body of the servant girl beside him also pauses.


    Chu Jinghong sneered in her heart and continued to drink porridge. After swallowing the last mouthful of porridge, she slapped her chopsticks on the table. She was never tolerant.


    Even if she and Yu Longyuan each other is to take what they need, a deal, then in the process of the transaction, they should also abide by the rules of mutual loyalty! She doesn''t want to be called Princess cuckold! Don''t want to be stabbed in the spine and scold Xiao San! I don''t want to die without knowing!


    When Chu Jinghong throws chopsticks like this, the servant girl can''t help laughing. The prince hates noisy people. Now Princess Jinghong is angry. Maybe she will go to the prince to make trouble later. The prince will throw her out of the house.


    Chu Jinghong can naturally see the maid''s pride. Although she has never experienced a palace fight, she has never eaten pork and has never seen a pig run. She plays this trick with her. OK, let''s see who will win the first house fight in her previous life!


    Chu Jinghong stood up and said with a smile, "you guys, clean up this. You, come with me. "


    Chu Jinghong ordered the servant girl.


    She didn''t know where Chu Jinghong was going to take her. She didn''t know what Chu Jinghong meant when she took her. She couldn''t walk for a moment.


    Seeing that the servant girl didn''t move, Chu Jinghong''s face sank, and took out the posture of the superior. He said in a cold voice: "what? I can''t help you any more! "


    The servant girl was not convinced. She was not the servant girl of Prince Zhan''s mansion. She was the servant girl of Princess Feng Wu. Why did this little proton Princess yell at her?


    The servant girl bit her lip and seemed to want to retort, but she thought that her goal had been achieved. It was also a good thing to see how Chu Jinghong angered his royal highness Zhan Wang.


    After reading it, go back and report it to the princess. The princess will be happy!


    thought of this, and the servant girl hurried to salute: "slaves do not dare, Princess highness please."


    Chu Jinghong sneered and strode away from Bailu courtyard.¡ª¡ª


    Jingzhe hospital.


    Yu Longyuan and Jin Wushuang are discussing important matters.


    Since the day before yesterday, Jin Wushuang thought that Chu Jinghong confused people with his color and made a few sarcastic remarks, yulongyuan had been avoiding him.


    If it wasn''t for today''s event, yulongyuan still didn''t want to see him.


    "Elder brother, where do I know that Princess Jinghong is solving the curse for you? I''m in a hurry..." Jin Wushuang scratched the back of his head, his face full of guilt.


    "But what''s the identity of Princess Jinghong? How can she have such a special constitution?" Jin Wushuang wants to get out of the way, but yulongyuan doesn''t buy it.


    Yulongyuan said coldly, "you can say that a girl''s family is a thin horse in Yangzhou. If it''s not for Jinghong''s heartlessness, if it''s not for baizimo and Mufeng''s strict style of speaking, your words can completely destroy her innocence. It''s you who kill people without blood!"


    Jin Wushuang''s face turned white. He could not help but stand up from his chair and stammered: "where Where It''s not that serious. I''m just It''s just angry words! "


    "Angry talk? I''d like to hear, then, where are you angry? " Yu Longyuan looks at Jin Wushuang with fixed eyes, and makes Jin Wushuang feel a little at a loss.


    A moment later, Jin Wushuang said, "brother, you have an engagement. You can''t..."


    "I have no engagement!" Yulongyuan said coldly.


    "Matchless, I''ll tell you for the last time that you like Xiao Si. It''s your business. I''m not the channel for you to please Xiao Si, let alone the person you can use." Yulongyuan mouth of the four, is his no hope mountain ranked fourth classmate younger sister, Liu Yuechan.


    Yulongyuan''s words were a bit serious, and Jin Wushuang stepped forward in a hurry.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean to use you, I just I just want to help you... " Jin Wushuang''s voice became lower and lower, because he was not strong enough to hear himself.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want to explain too much, but said firmly: "I have nothing to do with Xiao Si, just my brother and sister. If you are rude to Jinghong again, I will send you back to Wuwang mountain!"


    Jin Wushuang understands that yulongyuan is yulongyuan. No matter his business or his private affairs, he can''t let others talk about it.


    But it''s one thing to understand, and another to be unconvinced.


    Jin Wushuang could not help but asked aloud, "brother, do you really like Princess Jinghong?"


    Unfortunately, when Chu Jinghong took the servant girl to Jingzhe courtyard, he just heard Jin Wushuang''s question.


    Chu Jinghong stood five steps away from the door of the study, and could not move his feet any more.


    There is no denying that she would like to know the answer, perhaps more than Jin Wushuang.


    In the study, because of Jin Wushuang''s question, the atmosphere began to become silent and strange.


    I don''t know how long this silence lasted, maybe it was a stick of incense, maybe it was a cup of tea, maybe it was just a few breath of Kung Fu, but Chu Jinghong outside felt very long.


    Long to her palms are a layer of sticky sweat.


    Just when Chu Jinghong thought that he could not wait for the answer of yulongyuan, yulongyuan said: "unparalleled, in my world, there is no love, no dear, this kind of things that will bring negative emotions and affect normal thinking will not appear on me. You have followed me for many years, don''t you understand?"


    In a word, Jin Wushuang sighed and Chu Jinghong sighed.


    She should have known, she knew, but what was she hoping for just now?


    Chu Jinghong smiles helplessly and knocks on the door.


    "Wang Ye, I beg to see you."


    Yu Longyuan put his hand under his sleeve and slightly clenched it. He couldn''t help thinking about when Chu Jinghong came. He just heard what he said.


    When Jin Wushuang heard that Chu Jinghong came to see him and got the guarantee from yulongyuan, he didn''t want to stay any longer. He said, "I''ll go back first."


    Yulongyuan nodded and then said, "sorry!"


    Jin Wushuang took out the corner of his mouth and nodded reluctantly.


    With a creak, the door is opened from inside. Chu Jinghong thinks it''s yulongyuan. Unexpectedly, it''s Jin Wushuang.


    She didn''t see Jin Wushuang many times. For a moment, she couldn''t remember the identity of the person in front of her. However, when she was stunned, Jin Wushuang arched her hand and said, "Princess Jinghong, I was so offended last time. Please forgive me."


    Chu Jinghong was confused: "er Easy to say It''s easy to say... "


    Last time? What was the last time? forgive? What to forgive?


    Seeing her face at a loss, Jin Wushuang knew that she really couldn''t remember. Jin Wushuang smashed her mouth, sighed, and complained in her heart. The client couldn''t remember. Elder brother still had to ask him to apologize, which was really annoying.


    "Come in." Yu Longyuan''s voice rings out, Chu Jinghong has no time to pay attention to Jin Wushuang, directly across Jin Wushuang into the study.


    Yulongyuan saw Chu Jinghong come in. He was just a little unhappy. He didn''t know why it was cloudy. But when he saw the maid behind her, it turned cloudy again."Who is she?" Yulongyuan is not happy because his study doesn''t like other women to come in.


    Chu Jinghong certainly knew Yu Longyuan''s habit and his displeasure, but she wanted to bring the servant girl in on purpose.


    Why is this servant girl disgusted? She can''t come to disgusting yulongyuan all morning?


    Chu Jinghong smiles at Yu Longyuan and says, "she is a spy."


    What?!


    The servant girl was so surprised that she quickly looked up at Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan. When she saw Yu Longyuan''s cold expression and her undisguised disgust in her eyes, she immediately knelt down on the ground.


    "Ah! Wang Ye The Lord knows that I am not a spy, and I am not a spy... "


    "Not a spy?" Chu Jinghong said with a smile, and naturally walked around the table to yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong with an eyebrow, and wants to know the reason for her active approach.


    But Chu Jinghong''s next move was not only to approach actively, but also to be bold.


    She sat on yulongyuan''s lap, caught her waist by yulongyuan''s instinctive skill, then Chu Jinghong came close to yulongyuan''s arms, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, you see, she doesn''t tell the truth. She came to my yard early in the morning and said that her highness had an engagement. I didn''t understand what she said about Fengwu and Fengliu. She always wanted to stir up the relationship between you and me by the way. This is to stir up the relationship between you and me, isn''t it to stir up the relationship between business and Chu? It''s not a spy. What is it? "


    Chu Jinghong stretched out a hand to play with Yu Longyuan''s hair in front of his chest, as if this kind of intimate little action had been done countless times.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong''s appearance, but he has no idea. If he is right, Chu Jinghong is intimate, but he hasn''t seen him since he came in.


    With his understanding of Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong is angry now, but I don''t know whether he is angry with him or the servant girl.


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment, and then said, "in this way, it''s really a spy."


    The servant girl was scared to cry for a moment, and quickly asked for mercy: "I''m not a servant girl. I''m not a spy. I beg the Lord to know that I''m the girl next to Princess Feng Wu."


    Chu Jinghong wondered, "eh? The maid beside Princess Feng Wu, why do you want to come to my Bailu courtyard to serve? Oh, let me guess. Princess Fengwu''s father died on the battlefield of northern Chu many years ago. Is it possible that she wanted to avenge her father''s death by letting you poison in my room? Oh Your highness, I''m afraid! "


    Chu Jinghong pretended to be weak and leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms. He put his hands around Yu Longyuan''s neck. As close as he wanted to be, so close he was.


    This kind of hug is very useful for yulongyuan. As long as Chu Jinghong is in his arms, he will not have the pain of needling all over his body. He can''t tie Chu Jinghong to his body all the time.


    It''s just that she threw herself in such a way that he felt a little bit bottomless.


    Sure enough, a moment later, he heard Chu Jinghong''s threat in a low voice: "prince, if you want to play the game, you must abide by the rules of the game. I''m the princess of northern Chu, but I don''t have a green hat."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice is very light, but Yu Longyuan can hear her anger and resolute tone.

 Chapter 68

    It''s obvious that Chu Jinghong wants him to make a simple and direct statement instead of his ambiguous appeasement.


    Yulongyuan said, "come on


    Popular Shua appeared in the study.


    Yulongyuan asked: "who has entered the palace?"


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s question, Chu Jinghong''s bad mood is half better. At least she knows that the servant girl''s saying "serve xiaohanyuan first, and then Bailuyuan" is false,


    Yu Longyuan doesn''t know that Feng Wu has entered the Warlord''s residence.


    As soon as Fengxing looked up, she saw Chu Jinghong''s tiny nest in yulongyuan''s arms. She couldn''t help her eyelids jumping. She felt that her lord''s backyard was on fire.


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s question, she quickly said, "huiwangye is Fengwu princess. Fengwu Princess returns to Beijing to celebrate the empress''s birthday. She thinks the Royal Palace has many rules, so she begged the empress to let her live in the palace. Because in the past, the princess lived in xiaohanyuan, so uncle Ming didn''t stop her. "


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said, "send the princess back to the palace. If she doesn''t want to, send her to lock the palace."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "that''s right. The Floating Life courtyard in the palace of Qing Dynasty is idle now. The princess can live there at any time. I''m very generous!"


    Popular corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, this where is generous, just want to exasperate Feng dance princess!


    Zhuo''er, who was kneeling on the ground, gnashed her teeth in anger, but now she didn''t dare to say anything. If a spy''s hat was put down, she would lose her head. If she said anything more, she would be cut apart.


    It''s so popular that I''m going to get down to business. Before I leave, I don''t forget to pick up zhui''er and prepare to leave together.


    When zhui''er was on the verge of amnesty and thought he had escaped, Chu Jinghong said: "Your Highness, she saw my face..."


    Chu Jinghong''s tone is not light or heavy, but it just makes zhui''er fall into the ice cave.


    Sure enough, a moment later, I heard Yu Longyuan say: "clean it up!"


    A clean treatment, popular will know, this is to die.


    Fashion doesn''t think there''s any problem. It''s a capital crime to enter Jingzhe hospital at will, even if Chu Jinghong brought it in!


    "No! No, please, please, please! Princess Jinghong spared her life and Princess Jinghong spared her life. It was my princess who asked me to pass on the words. The maid didn''t mean to offend the princess. Wuwuwuwu Princess, spare your life


    Zhui''er is very sad to cry, but Chu Jinghong is completely unmoved.


    All the time, Chu Jinghong stopped smiling and wanted to stand up from Yu Longyuan''s leg.


    However, as soon as she got up, she felt that her waist was tight, and she was pulled back by yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan and couldn''t help laughing: "what? Your highness thinks I''m cruel? Is there a feeling that I can only see my true face today? "


    Yu Longyuan reaches out to touch Chu Jinghong''s face. Chu Jinghong subconsciously turns to dodge and stops Yu Longyuan''s hand in mid air.


    Yulongyuan took back his hand helplessly and said, "you are angry with the king, but should you tell the king why?"


    Chu Jinghong directly took out something from his waist and spread it on the palm of his hand to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan looked down and found that they were two extremely small metal grains, with a little white light. The two together were not as big as half a white rice grain.


    At this, Yu Longyuan''s face turned black.


    This metal particle is hollow, mixed in soup and porridge, it will be suspended on it. If you don''t look carefully, it will be swallowed up.


    After swallowing it into the body, the metal particles will shrink into solid, and people will swallow it into the abdomen, and they will not feel abnormal for a few days, but within two days, the metal particles will pierce the intestines and stomach, making people suffer from abdominal pain and die, but the real cause of death can not be found.


    This is the usual means of the harem, some means not on the table.


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his hand, took yulongyuan''s big hand, put things on his palm, and said with a smile: "it''s really strange that the body will be turned over if flies can''t fly into the big expert factory. You and your subordinates are so insecure and unreliable! "


    Chu Jinghong was just about to leave when his wrist was held by yulongyuan again. Chu Jinghong followed his hand and looked up at yulongyuan''s already unhappy face, waiting for him to speak.


    Yulongyuan is really unhappy. On the one hand, he is angry that someone dares to kill people in zhanwangfu. On the other hand, he doesn''t like Chu Jinghong''s sarcastic remarks.


    Yu Longyuan said, "are you making a small disposition with me?"


    Chu Jinghong dropped her eyes slightly. After a moment, she suddenly laughed because she realized that she was not so close to Yu Longyuan. At least in Yu Longyuan''s heart, she was not his own person.


    Yu Longyuan and Jin Wushuang speak to each other, you, me and me. To her, they are all the king''s and the king''s.


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "yes, I am. If I don''t use my temper occasionally, I''m afraid it will make people think that Chu Jinghong can knead round and flat at will."Yu Longyuan slightly raised his eyebrows and continued to ask, "what is your dependence?" How did she know that he would protect her instead of Fengwu?


    Chu Jinghong pushed Yu Longyuan''s hand away from his wrist, and said coldly: "Your Highness, I come to you for justice, not because I think I can rely on you, but because I think I should give the host this face when I am a guest in the palace. If the host family doesn''t punish me, I will get back this justice myself. I, Chu Jinghong, never place my hope on others, and so do you


    Chu Jinghong said and left.


    On the other hand, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help laughing. His anger would expose a lot of people. The little princess of northern Chu showed her claws and fangs. In this way, he could not take her into consideration. The more ferocious she was, the safer she was.


    ¡­¡­


    This matter has no end in Chu Jinghong''s heart, a servant girl is nothing, that Feng dance princess is a trouble.


    As a doctor, she respects every life, but if someone tries to harm her, she will never be soft hearted.


    She would not have been more vigilant if she had not been too high-minded to take the words at the beginning.


    If she had not been alert, she would have been the one who died today.


    After lunch, Chu Jinghong heard that uncle Ming had come to report that Princess Fengwu had gone to the Queen''s palace. Zhuo''er was killed, and all the servants of his family beat him. Even uncle Ming was punished for half a year''s salary.


    In the future, no one will live in the Warlord''s residence without permission.


    For this result, Chu Jinghong is not satisfied, or dissatisfied, but the accident is a real accident.


    She didn''t expect that Feng dance princess who had never met would be so easy to talk, let her go?


    Chu Jinghong feels that this matter hasn''t been turned over. The first time Princess Feng Wu deals with her, she is killed. How can she turn it over easily.


    Chu Jinghong secretly pressed this matter to the bottom of his heart. Now the first thing to bear the brunt is how to get in touch with Ruan Ruan, and then let her cooperate with the treatment. The second is where the murderer is hiding.


    She really doesn''t have the extra energy to fight with Fengwu princess now.


    Chu Jinghong said in his heart: "no matter what, if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it."


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking all afternoon in the room, Chu Jinghong finally came up with a plan that was not very clever. He didn''t know if he could catch Ruan Ruan, but he had to try it.


    Just don''t know since the last false pregnancy, Ruan Ruan is now living in the second highness mansion, or is still in Yunyu building?


    Chu Jinghong went out early the next morning. Under her coercion and inducement, she got a suit of men''s clothes from housekeeper Ming. Then she got a white sail from the grocery store. On the white sail, she begged the grocery store owner to write a few big words - ancestral secret recipe for infertility.


    In this way, a wandering doctor was born.


    Chu Jinghong thought that the disguise of hiding everything from the world fell into the eyes of dark Wei longsan. Longsan''s eyelids could not help jumping. He had never seen a doctor so bold that he wrote "infertility" on the white sail.


    And this little princess, can she really cure?


    Long San pursed his lips and didn''t disturb Chu Jinghong. He had only one task, which was to protect her safety. If the others intervened, it was a violation.


    Chu Jinghong wanders around his second Highness''s residence in the daytime, and wanders around Yunyu building after dark.


    Unfortunately, Ruan has never appeared.


    For three days in a row, Chu Jinghong felt that she was too tired to walk thin, and she had nothing to gain. She had to doubt that this method was really ineffective.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days ago, Chu Jinghong had an awkward quarrel with Yu Longyuan in Jingzhe hospital. Yu Longyuan didn''t come to see her at night. Chu Jinghong couldn''t say what she felt. She was a little relaxed and a little lost.


    Today, when she just returned to Bailu courtyard and changed her clothes for dinner, housekeeper Ming suddenly knocked on the door and said that yulongyuan invited her to the front hall to have dinner together.


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, a few days gone, suddenly asked her to eat, this yulongyuan don''t want to trouble her?


    But looking at housekeeper Ming standing at the door, Chu Jinghong knows that if she doesn''t go, housekeeper Ming will be standing here all the time.


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to get up and go to the dining room of the front yard.


    When Chu Jinghong enters the dining room, he finds that yulongyuan is not the only one in the dining room, and Jin Wushuang, who apologized a few days ago.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong come in, Jin Wushuang stands up with a smile and bows: "Princess Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong pulled the corners of his mouth, barely smiling, and nodded to Jin Wushuang: "er..."


    Jin Wushuang immediately opened his mouth and reported to his family: "in the lower Jiuzhen building, Jin Wushuang."


    Chu Jinghong said, "ah Mr. king is very polite. "


    Yulongyuan slightly raised his eyes and looked at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong reluctantly saluted yulongyuanfu: "let the Lord wait for a long time."Yu Long Yuan light mouth way: "no harm, sit down to have a meal."


    Chu Jinghong and Jin Wushuang sat on both sides of yulongyuan. Somehow, Chu Jinghong felt that yulongyuan asked her to come here. It didn''t seem that it was as simple as eating.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Yu Longyuan said: "tomorrow Fengwu will hold a banquet in suoqing palace to invite all the young ladies and young masters, as well as the four young masters who have arrived in the capital. You also want to go."


    Chu Jinghong''s hand with the bowl and chopsticks pauses. The tone of Yu Longyuan''s words is not an inquiry or an invitation, but more like a notice or an order.


    Chu Jinghong was a little displeased, but he didn''t look at Yu Longyuan''s face because of his self-knowledge. He just asked suspiciously, "do you have to go?"


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong and said faintly, "Yu Heng will go, and Ruan Ruan will accompany him."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. She stared at Yu Longyuan for a long time and then asked, "you How do you know I''m looking for Ruan? "


    Yulongyuan very magnanimous said: "the murderer did not find, the king sent the dark guard to protect you."


    She wanders around Yuheng mansion in the daytime, and wanders around Yunyu mansion in the evening. Is she looking for Ruan Ruan or who?


    Although Yu Longyuan didn''t know why Chu Jinghong wanted to find Ruan Ruan, he didn''t mind helping her.


    Chu Jinghong takes a cool breath. She doesn''t know. Yulongyuan arranges someone to follow her. For a moment, Chu Jinghong didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    Being followed is not a pleasant thing after all, but being cared about and protected makes her completely angry.


    Chu Jinghong flat mouth, said: "I know, tomorrow I will go."


    Chu Jinghong finished and was ready to leave, but Yu Longyuan''s words suddenly rang out: "go to Hanlu courtyard and wait for the king."


    Chu Jinghong''s body is stiff. He subconsciously looks at Jin Wushuang. Unexpectedly, he sees that Jin Wushuang is biting a green vegetable in his mouth. He has no time to swallow it, but he is already frozen.


    Chu Jinghong awkwardly drew the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I I''d better go back to Bailu courtyard. "


    Chu Jinghong, who is not supported by anger, starts to be a little cautious again. She looks at Yu Longyuan with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, as if she is afraid of irritating him.


    What did she see?


    She saw Yu Longyuan and laughed.


    Yulongyuan gave a light smile, but the smile was meaningful. Under such a smile, yulongyuan said: "OK, then go to Bailu courtyard."


    Chu Jinghong took a breath. She suddenly thought of what Yu Longyuan had said: "you need to wear clothes in my room, but you don''t need to wear clothes in your room."


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then he turned red and quickly said, "I''ll go to the Hanlu hospital. I''ll go there now!"


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s flustered figure, Jin Wushuang can''t help frowning, but he doesn''t dare to talk about Yu Longyuan''s private affairs.


    Seeing that Jin Wushuang was suffering, yulongyuan could not help muttering in his heart. He didn''t quite understand what he liked, and he didn''t know the love between men and women. In his world, there was only power, only fighting, only plundering, and never the love between men and women.

 Chapter 69

    But even so, mu Rongyuan also thinks that if he can''t let go of a person, he should keep her by his side. The people he wants, just like the things he wants, shouldn''t he strive for them? Why does Jin Wushuang always push Liu Yuechan to him?


    Yu Longyuan shakes his head and forgets the love between men and women who will waste time and disturb his mood.


    "Any clues?" Yu Longyuan gives Jin Wushuang about the theft of the Imperial Palace and asks him to inquire from various channels.


    Jin Wushuang went back to his senses and quickly said, "there is no clue for the moment, but there are so many treasures in the emperor''s private library. The visitors don''t steal anything, but they steal the four star jade. I guess it''s the spies sent by the other four countries."


    Yulongyuan felt that there was some truth. After all, the peace in front of him was not the real peace. The southeast, northwest and northwest countries were inferior to the people, and they had already complained, but their national strength was not strong enough to compete with the big merchants.


    If any country has collected the four star jade, it''s really not sure who will win.


    Yu Longyuan pointed at the table with his fingers, and after a while he said, "it''s not Northern Chu."


    Jin Wushuang''s eyelids jumped. He could not help but sarcastically said, "because Chu Jinghong climbed your bed, it affected your judgment?"


    Yu Longyuan''s face was slightly heavy, and he said, "matchless..." There are some things he doesn''t want to say twice.


    Jin Wushuang pursed his lips and sighed: "I know, I I''ll go first


    Jin Wushuang leaves in frustration. Yulongyuan doesn''t care. Instead, he is thinking about the banquet tomorrow and why Chu Jinghong is anxious to find Ruan Ruan.


    -


    after Chu Jinghong returned to the cold dew courtyard, housekeeper Ming quickly prepared a set of bathing and dressing utensils.


    Looking at the busy people, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling a little hot.


    She couldn''t help thinking, is she a unmarried princess living together in this era? Did it open a new era of love between men and women in this dynasty?


    Although know this is not appropriate, but beauty wrong person, Chu Jinghong times feel that his face control this problem, some make her headache.


    But that yulongyuan is a person who can grasp the propriety extremely.


    During the day, it''s high cold and abstinence, which makes people hate to tease him and remove his layers of disguise.


    At night, he was ignorant and enthusiastic. He spoke and did things with innocence and charm everywhere. He didn''t know whether he really didn''t understand or not.


    If you really don''t understand, then his provocative technique is too talented.


    If you don''t understand, then his camouflage technology is too impeccable.


    Chu Jinghong shakes his head helplessly and thinks in his heart that if he doesn''t want to disfigure Yu Longyuan, he will go on strike as soon as he sees Yu Longyuan.


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Longyuan''s cold voice suddenly rang out from behind. Chu Jinghong was so scared that he lost his white inner garment in his hand.


    Yu Longyuan looked at the clothes on the ground and the hot tub behind the screen. He understood what Chu Jinghong wanted to do.


    Yulongyuan said, "go wash it. It''s going to be cold in the water."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but take a breath: "that What about you? " Is he going to sit outside the screen and watch her take a bath? Did she wash it?


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong in doubt and asked in surprise, "do you want to wash with me?"


    Chu Jinghong felt that he was going to lack of oxygen.


    Come again, come again, he always said such a serious provocative words, what does it mean!


    Chu Jinghong felt it necessary to talk about life with Yu Longyuan.


    "Lord Although I promise to marry you, isn''t it a deal between you and me? And And after all, we haven''t got married yet. You''ve always taken advantage of me like that. Don''t you think about my feelings? "


    Yulongyuan seriously thought about what Chu Jinghong said, and felt that there was some truth. After all, a girl''s family was sleeping with him all night. It was really nice to say but not pleasant to hear.


    After thinking for a moment, yulongyuan said, "OK, I know."


    Got it? What does he know? Did she really find her conscience?


    Chu Jinghong asked tentatively: "that Can you let me go back to Bailu courtyard


    Yulongyuan nodded: "good."


    So easy to talk?!


    Chu Jinghong some don''t dare to believe, but still neatly left.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Bailu hospital, Chu Jinghong called for water to take a bath again. She learned from the past. She no longer dared to use the little things in her medical space. She put on the small clothes and the white inner clothes.


    But I do not know why, she always felt that yulongyuan would not let her go so easily.


    Sure enough, when she went out of the bath room and returned to her bedroom, she saw that Yu Longyuan was lying on her bed, half undressed, with a book in her hand.Seeing the appearance of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong found that he was not too shocked.


    I don''t know if it''s because the scene in front of her is so attractive that her brain is completely occupied by surprise and there is no space for shock.


    He was half lying on the bed like that, with a white tunic and a look of abstinence and coldness. But his chest was wide open, and his chest muscles with clear lines but not abrupt were shining.


    Thin waist, well-defined abdominal muscles, and eye-catching Mermaid line, as if the whole body is emitting a fatal attraction.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help swallowing. As soon as he looked up, he looked at Yu Longyuan with some joking eyes.


    Chu Jinghong is going to breathe again. This guy must have done it on purpose. It''s a trick of beauty!


    Yu Longyuan put down his book, stretched out his hand and said, "it can''t be done overnight, but it can''t be done in three days. Doctor Chu, do you think so?"


    Yes, yes! You say yes!


    Chu Jinghong felt that she had exhausted all her strength if she didn''t fight yulongyuan now. Ah, why is she so unpromising! What a beauty!


    Yulongyuan stretched out his hand, as if it had some magic power, which made Chu Jinghong put up his hand uncontrollably.


    There is a sharp contrast between the small, boneless and slender hands.


    As soon as his hand was tight, the scenery in front of him was in a flash. Chu Jinghong had been pulled to the bed by yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan didn''t let her go. Instead, he held her in his lap and dried her hair with his internal power. At the same time, he said faintly, "my king has proposed to Chu."


    What?!


    Chu Jinghong was shocked to see the beautiful and soul stirring face of yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly: "surprised?" Isn''t she saying that nobody can''t sleep together?


    Chu Jinghong felt her heart beat faster. She was more than surprised. She was scared to death, OK? It''s too sudden.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t respond, Yu Longyuan continued: "starting tonight, it''s not nameless."


    Wait! What kind of logic is that? Even if he proposed marriage to North Chu, I''m afraid that the letter of marriage promotion hasn''t come out of the capital yet. How can it start from tonight? Is it hard for this man to propose marriage long ago?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but ask: "you When did you mention it? "


    "An hour ago."


    Chu Jinghong took a puff from the corner of his mouth and continued: "it''s only an hour. The letter hasn''t left the capital yet. How do you know that my father and brother will agree?"


    Yulongyuan light way: "will." Simple two words, but extremely determined. Because no one can refuse him to defend Longyuan, unless BeiChu wants to destroy the country.


    Chu Jinghong feels a little bit superior again. She wants to know if yulongyuan belongs to the five elements of liquor. If people stick on it a little, they will be drunk and lose the ability to react. She can only let him control all her consciousness strongly and domineeringly. This damn charm!


    After drying Chu Jinghong''s long hair, Yu Longyuan puts her in the bed, still wrapping her in her arms from behind, as if she was going to sleep.


    Chu Jinghong still felt that he couldn''t sleep, but he didn''t know what to talk with yulongyuan. After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong said, "can you stop your dark guard from following me? It''s inconvenient to have someone staring at it. "


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "it''s not safe."


    Chu Jinghong also knows that yulongyuan is for her good, but if someone has been staring at her secretly, the secret of her medical space will be revealed sooner or later.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "but it''s very inconvenient for a big man to stare at me secretly. I always feel like I have a pair of eyes when I go to the toilet or take a bath. How uncomfortable it is. I promise you I won''t go to dangerous places, and I won''t stay out in the dark, OK


    Yulongyuan is still not at ease. After all, the murderer has not been caught. However, seeing Chu Jinghong''s insistence, he answers: "good."


    That''s the end of the story.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but complain that yulongyuan is really a chat terminator.


    But she really can''t sleep. After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong continued to ask, "what''s lost in the palace? Is it precious? "


    Yulongyuan didn''t hide it. He closed his eyes and greedily absorbed her taste in her neck nest. He said faintly: "four star jade."


    Four star jade?!


    Chu Jinghong could not help but froze.


    Feeling that his body became tight, Yu Longyuan asked with some doubts: "how?"


    Chu Jinghong quickly converged and took a deep breath. Then he turned his body and said, "it''s nothing. I It''s always the same position. My arms are numb. "


    Yulongyuan does not doubt that he reaches out his hand to turn Chu Jinghong over and let them face each other.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong looked up, he could see yulongyuan''s well-defined jaw and rolling Adam''s apple. Chu Jinghong felt that everyone was drunk when he was not drunk.


    She quickly lowered her head and buried her face in yulongyuan''s chest. She was shrinking and shy. She couldn''t see it in the daytime, which made yulongyuan feel very interesting.Yu Longyuan puts his hand on Chu Jinghong''s waist again, but Chu Jinghong doesn''t dare to hold him back. He can only beat his heart faster.


    "What What is the four star jade? " Chu Jinghong asked carefully, she wanted to know why she took out that thing, yulongyuan would kill her.


    Will yulongyuan really kill her?


    Thinking that the gentle man who treats her at the moment will confront her with swords, Chu Jinghong can''t help feeling uncomfortable in her heart.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s question, Yu Longyuan hesitated for a moment, but thinking of Chu''s special constitution, he decided to answer truthfully.


    "Sifang Xingxiu jade, the so-called Sifang is the four star palace in the sky, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Each star palace has seven constellations, a total of 28 constellations, so the four star jade has a total of 28 fast, which is the most precious treasure that people all over the world flock to. "


    "Treasure?" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking up at yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan looked down slightly and said that her beautiful big eyes were full of doubts, which made him have no way to lie to her.


    Yulongyuan nodded and continued: "looking at the five countries and four cities, no one does not want to get the four star jade."


    "Do you want to?" Chu Jinghong asked instinctively,.


    Yulongyuan replied frankly: "nature."


    "What''s the function of Xingxiu jade? Is it expensive? " Chu Jinghong recalled that the petal chalcedony, which was still lying in her medical space, was not very valuable except very hard.


    This time, Yu Longyuan didn''t give Chu Jinghong a positive answer. Instead, he said, "what''s the function of the four star jade? I''m afraid no one in the world knows."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask why, yulongyuan continued: "those who know the secret have all died."


    Chu Jinghong''s body stiffened uncontrollably.


    Yu Longyuan thought Chu Jinghong was afraid, so he naturally gently rubbed her back to appease her.


    Chu Jinghong''s tight body, as expected, gradually relaxed under the gentle action of yulongyuan.


    She couldn''t help thinking, since yulongyuan wanted to, give it to him. Anyway, BeiChu didn''t have the ambition to dominate the world. But several times, Chu Jinghong couldn''t speak.


    It has to be said that the determined tone of the man in black really made her unable to completely take off her guard against Yu Longyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong and went to bed all night. To be exact, Chu Jinghong was sleeping while Yu Longyuan was practicing.


    When Chu Jinghong wakes up, not surprisingly, yulongyuan has left. She fumbled for the empty position beside her, but she couldn''t figure out why yulongyuan liked hugging so much.


    Is it really because you don''t lift, and find a feeling in her?


    Well This seems to make sense. Chu Jinghong drew from the corner of his mouth and stood up to wash.


    Hearing the movement in the room, the servant girls asked softly again if they could come in and serve.


    After getting Chu Jinghong''s consent, the servant girls came in. This time, everyone was polite and didn''t talk much. They quickly served Chu Jinghong to dress up.


    Chu Jinghong looked at himself in the bronze mirror and hesitated to go to the banquet today. Should he continue to be gaudy or let everyone see his true face?


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong still thinks that she should keep a low profile. If she shows her original appearance, she is afraid that she will be arrested today to leave suoqing palace.

 Chapter 70

    What''s more, the main purpose of her going today is not to compete with each other, but to find a way to knock Ruan Ruan unconscious and give her a small operation.


    In this case, it is natural to try to keep a low profile.


    Chu Jinghong took a look at the clothes prepared by the maids and decided to choose the white one. Even the jewelry could be avoided. He only fixed the bun on his head with a white jade hairpin.


    Such a fresh and elegant appearance, but with a big make-up. Is it ugly enough?


    I just hope everything goes well today and let her finish that damned task.


    -


    lock Qing palace.


    Jin''er hasn''t seen her own princess for half a month. She learns that Fengwu county is mainly holding a banquet in suoqing Palace today and has invited four princesses. Jin''er is happy to wait at the gate of suoqing palace early in the morning.


    It was not until the banquet was about to begin that I saw the carriage of Prince Zhan''s house stop at the door.


    "Princess!" Jin''er went to the carriage and called happily.


    Chu Jinghong lifts the car curtain and sees jin''er smile. Although she is still not sure why jin''er teaches her those messy things, jin''er''s loyal attitude last time still makes her feel good.


    "Did they embarrass you during my absence?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    The smile on the brocade son face is stiff, then soft voice way: "have no, the maidservant is a servant, the masters don''t look up to."


    Although brocade son just not natural only for a moment, but Chu Jinghong or keen capture. It seems that in her absence, jin''er''s life is not easy.


    Looking back, I still have to think of a way to take jin''er. This is the servant girl she brought out from northern Chu. She can''t let people wrongly die in a foreign land.


    ¡­¡­


    Suoqing palace is very large. Apart from the courtyard with carved porches and painted walls, its biggest place is because it covers a lake, which is called suoqing lake. Today''s banquet is on the Bank of suoqing lake.


    At the end of summer and early autumn, the lotus has already withered, leaving only the scene of endless green lotus leaves. To Chu Jinghong, there is nothing to see.


    When she arrived at suoqing lake, the children of the aristocratic family, the daughters of gaomen and the princesses of the other three kingdoms had already arrived.


    A row of bead curtains are hung symbolically between the male guests and the female guests, so that people can not only see the appearance of the opposite side, but also hear the voice of the opposite side.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help laughing in his heart. It''s really stealing. Who can''t see that the eyes of those aristocratic children are swimming on these noble women. This so-called banquet is a fraternity.


    Chu Jinghong is not interested in those men. She just wants to find Ruan Ruan.


    However, before she could find Ruan, she was blocked by her acquaintances.


    "Jinghong!" Bai Zimo''s tone was full of joy.


    "Princess Jinghong!" What is the gentle tone of Mufeng.


    Chu Jinghong had a good impression on them. He said with a smile, "you''re here too, ha!"


    Bai Zimo said reluctantly, "I didn''t want to come. This kind of party is the most boring, but..."


    As soon as Bai Zimo''s words changed, he showed an almost flattering smile and said, "but it''s much more interesting to meet you here today?"


    Chu Jinghong blinked. What does that mean? Do you think she''s funny?


    Mufeng looked up and down at Chu Jinghong. After thinking about it, she asked, "Princess Jinghong is not good at making up?" It''s so beautiful. Why do you want to paint like this?


    Chu Jinghong laughed awkwardly: "er..." If she said that she was afraid of being too beautiful and attractive, would she be a little narcissistic?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to figure out how to answer Mufeng he''s words, the people who are looking for fault over there have already gathered around.


    "Oh, let''s see who this is! Sister Wen, do you still know her? " Yuan Feiyu said.


    Wen Liangyu had always been able to be dignified in front of outsiders, but when she thought of Chu Jinghong, whom she had not seen for so long, because Chu Jinghong lived in Prince Zhan''s mansion, Wen Liangyu could not help grinding her teeth.


    Wen Liangyu opened her mouth and said, "my sister talks more carefully. You have to see the master when you beat the dog, don''t you?"


    This words say of ugliness, stand aside of white son Mo and Mu Feng he all can''t help but wrinkle a brow.


    Just when they were worried about Chu, Chu said, "sometimes I really feel strange..."


    Chu Jinghong groped for his chin with one hand and hugged his chest with the other. He frowned and looked up and down at Wen Liangyu and Yuan Feiyu. The whole person looked very distressed.


    Yuan Feiyu and Wen Liangyu are a little hairy when they are looked at by Chu Jinghong. Wen Liangyu is OK, but she is just calm. But yuan Feiyu can''t help but say, "Chu Jinghong, what are you looking at?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "look at the fool! It''s strange to say that beating a dog depends on its owner, but it''s arrogant in its behavior? What''s the difference between words and deeds? "Yuan Feiyu and Wen Liangyu were livid with anger. Yuan Feiyu stepped forward and raised her hand to fight. She used to bully Chu Jinghong like this, but she never felt that there was anything wrong.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng can''t help but want to help. Although they are inconvenient to have a conflict with a woman or a princess of a country, they can''t do it even if they watch Chu Jinghong being beaten.


    However, just when Yuan Feiyu''s hand has been raised and is about to fall on Chu Jinghong''s face, and just when Bai Zimo and Mufeng are ready to help each other, Chu Jinghong has caught yuan Feiyu''s wrist by surprise.


    Not only that, Chu Jinghong also took yuan Feiyu half a step forward, and slapped yuan Feiyu with his free hand.


    A crackle!


    Directly hit yuan Feiyu lost balance, fell to the ground, also hit the side of jin''er can''t help shaking body, more hit around people are stunned!


    Even the men and women who were preparing for dinner in the distance couldn''t help looking at Chu Jinghong.


    Yuan Feiyu never dreamed that Chu Jinghong would do it without saying a word. She looked at Chu Jinghong as if she had seen a ghost. She even forgot to retort.


    Chu Jinghong walked up to Yuan Feiyu and looked at her condescensively. She said coldly, "I never look at my master when I beat a dog. If the master wants to show up for his dog, I will beat him together!"


    After Chu Jinghong''s words, the scene suddenly became more strange and silent.


    It''s not just a war between two women. It represents the northern Chu and the southern Qin. Chu Jinghong is so outspoken. Is he really stupid or does he really have a different mind?


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo look at each other, and they both see worry in each other''s eyes.


    Besides worrying, Mufeng he also has some doubts. Although he doesn''t contact Chu Jinghong many times, he also knows that Chu Jinghong is not an impulsive person. How can he make such a move and say such words today?


    Mufeng He Mou Guang moves and looks at the maid jin''er behind Chu Jinghong.


    Sure enough, after jin''er''s exposed ear outside the collar, Mufeng he saw the scar. According to his years of medical experience, it was the scar of whipping.


    I see.


    Mufeng he couldn''t help but feel a touch of emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect that a superior princess could be so careful and protect her short.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expose jin''er''s concealment, in order to lead her kindness.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t ask yuan Feiyu, because she understood that the status gap between jin''er and Yuan Feiyu was doomed to fail.


    Since she can''t make sense and get justice back, Chu Jinghong chooses the simplest and most effective way to make jin''er angry. It''s not impulsive, it''s decisive.


    How bold!


    It''s just Can she finish?


    Mufeng he quietly continued to observe Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by the crowd, Yuan Feiyu recovered her consciousness from the shock. When she saw Chu Jinghong standing there in front of her, she suddenly jumped up from the ground and cried out angrily, "Chu Jinghong, are you crazy? You dare to fight against me. Do you want to destroy the country?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "tut If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will destroy the country. I don''t know. I think you are superior to the four countries in the southern Qin Dynasty. We are all mole ants. "


    In addition to the princesses of the four kingdoms and the young masters of the two cities, the others were all the people of the great merchants. Now hearing what Chu Jinghong said, he suddenly felt that Yuan Feiyu was a little arrogant.


    Red mouth and white teeth are going to destroy the country. Is nanqin too arrogant?


    Yuan Feiyu was stunned, and then said: "no, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t think about it at all. Chu Jinghong, you Don''t frame me up


    Chu Jinghong still laughed and said, "if you don''t want to, how can you say that? Oh I don''t know what the strength of the southern Qin Dynasty is. But the courage of Princess Feiyu is amazing. What''s the matter? Does Princess Feiyu still have the ambition to be a queen


    Kill!


    If this word is sent back to the southern Qin Dynasty, what good fruit will yuan Feiyu have? Her brothers don''t want to strangle her!


    Except Chu Jinghong, who is favored in his home country?


    An unpopular princess, An''an Fenfen''s marriage is all right. If it''s also because of the quickness of the tongue, it makes the big merchants have a bad influence on the southern Qin Dynasty, and other countries have a vigilance against the southern Qin Dynasty. And her princess has that kind of amazing ambition.


    All in all, Yuan Feiyu didn''t have to live.


    Yuan Feiyu was trembled by Chu Jinghong''s words and explained in a panic: "no, I don''t, I don''t!" Yuan Feiyu looks at Wen Liangyu and wants to seek shelter.


    Wen Liangyu didn''t want to take care of it, but yuan Feiyu was an easy-to-use knife. She didn''t want to lose it for the time being.


    Wen Liangyu took yuan Feiyu''s arm and said, "Princess Jinghong really knows how to joke, but this kind of joke is not enough for our sisters to make trouble in private. Today''s scene belongs to Princess Fengwu. We can''t make a fuss!"In a word, the words Chu Jinghong just said are defined as a joke between the sisters, this Wen Liangyu is really not a good stubble.


    Chu Jinghong is not dead. It''s good that she can slap yuan Feiyu and collect some interest. After all, she has other tasks today and can''t be entangled in this matter all the time.


    Hearing what Wen Liangyu said, Chu Jinghong took advantage of the situation and said, "well, I like to make fun of myself. How''s that funny?"


    All of you: --


    No one responded. Chu Jinghong didn''t feel embarrassed. He said to himself, "look, I really don''t have the talent to joke, so..."


    Chu Jinghong approached yuan Feiyu, lowered his voice slightly and said, "so every word I say They all said, "do it!"


    Yuan Feiyu''s mind flashed Chu Jinghong''s words: "I beat the dog and never look at the owner. If the owner wants to show up for his dog, I will beat the owner together!"


    Yuan Feiyu took a cold breath, but he could not help stepping back two steps.


    ¡­¡­


    "The second highness drives to --" a shout, all the attention turned to the door, Chu Jinghong is no exception.


    She is here today to find Ruan Ruan. If Ruan Ruan appears, she must follow the second prince Yuheng.


    Sure enough, the line of sight Piao past, see Ruan Ruan a suit followed in Yu Heng half step behind.


    Chu Jinghong picks his eyebrows. It seems that after the last incident, Ruan Ruan does not leave any bad impression on Yu Heng, but makes people better. She is really a woman with means.


    Chu Jinghong rubbed his chin, thinking about how to lead Ruan alone.


    Yuheng went to the middle of the crowd and frowned in disgust when he saw Chu Jinghong. Then he said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you come to the banquet?"


    Seeing this, Yuan Feiyu quickly took the crying voice and said, "Your Highness Chu Jinghong has gone too far. If she doesn''t agree with her, she will fight. Look at my face, your highness. "


    Yuheng looked down, and sure enough, he saw that Yuan Feiyu''s face was not big or small. It was red. It seemed that the beater had 12 points of strength.


    This Chu Jinghong is more and more arrogant!


    "What did you do?" Yuheng looks at Chu Jinghong''s face like a cat.


    Chu Jinghong shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and put on a look of fearlessness: "hum."


    Huh?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t say anything, just squeezed out the pronunciation of these two words in her nose, but Yu Heng and other people on the scene just recognized that her tone was a little relaxed and proud.


    And she''s proud?


    Yu Heng was infuriated by Chu Jinghong''s attitude and said angrily, "Princess Feiyu is also a princess of a country. How can you fight when you say so? Chu Jinghong, you are so arrogant and domineering with the support of Uncle shisan?"


    Chu Jinghong put on a look of surprise and innocence, and asked in surprise: "with the support of his Highness the king of war? I didn''t! "


    "You said no! If you didn''t climb the bed of his highness King Zhan, how could you be so arrogant Yuan Feiyu said with gnashing teeth.


    The onlookers suddenly changed their eyes when they saw Chu Jinghong. This kind of thing was done by the lowly servant girl. The princess of this country didn''t even want the face of northern Chu when she climbed the king''s bed!

 Chapter 71

    All of them are from high families. They don''t talk at once like the common people. But there was no lack of contempt in their eyes.


    The two royal Highnesses Yuheng clearly want to help yuan Feiyu. Mufeng he and Bai Zimo look at each other and seem to be considering whether to speak for Chu Jinghong.


    But they are all foreigners. If they talk too much, Chu Jinghong''s reputation will be worse.


    After hearing yuan Feiyu''s abuse, Chu Jinghong was not angry, but laughed.


    "Tut His royal highness and Princess Feiyu look down on his royal highness Zhan Wang too much! " Chu Jinghong said in a relaxed tone.


    Without waiting for Yuheng to say anything, Yuan Feiyu couldn''t help it: "how can I look down on his royal highness King Zhan? Chu Jinghong, you You You framed me again. "


    Yu Heng also said: "sharp teeth, sharp mouth, a harrow down!"


    Chu Jinghong smiles, but this time, it seems a little cold.


    "If I rely on the support of his highness Zhan Wang, how can I slap you so easily? Just slander me and the king of war against you, and I can tear your mouth! I don''t know if the princess with rotten mouth can still be used to make peace with her parents? "


    Yuan Feiyu took a cold breath and quickly hid behind Yu Heng. She was surprised why Chu Jinghong became so sharp and aggressive after living in Zhan Wang Fu for a few days.


    Yuheng pursed his lips. Although Chu Jinghong''s words were not pleasant, the truth was right.


    If yu Longyuan really comes out to defend her, let alone slap yuan Feiyu, even if he kills yuan Feiyu directly, the southern Qin Dynasty can only send gifts to the palace of King Zhan to make amends, and dare not escape to justice.


    This is unquestionable strength.


    Yuheng took a deep breath, and his heart sprouted a sense of war. He must find a way to take the military power back from yulongyuan''s hand, and make Chu Jinghong cry for him as he used to!


    "Hum!" Yu Heng left with a flick of his sleeve and entered the male guest seat.


    Ruan Ruan bowed her head obediently from the beginning to the end. She was only Yuheng''s concubine. Although she had a reputation now, she was not qualified to sit with these princesses. She could only sit at the same table with the low ranking ladies in her family.


    Seeing that Yuheng has left, Yuan Feiyu knows that today''s loss is settled. She can only stare at Chu Jinghong full of resentment, hoping to make a hole in her body.


    It was Wen Liangyu who dropped her eyes slightly, seemed to think of something, and then whispered two words in Yuan Feiyu''s ear.


    After hearing Wen Liangyu''s words, Yuan Feiyu immediately smiles and obediently follows Wen Liangyu to the banquet. Before leaving, he does not forget to throw Chu Jinghong a "wait and see" look.


    Chu Jinghong is a little puzzled to pick eyebrows. Is there any good play later?


    Anyway, she plans to leave this land of right and wrong after she has an operation on Ruan.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of her status, Chu Jinghong had to sit at the same table with Yuan Feiyu and Wen Liangyu, whom she hated.


    On this table, there are also Princess Bai Ruoxi of Xizhao, and several noble girls.


    When the women get together, they chatter about their clothes and jewelry, or their family members. Chu Jinghong is not very interested in it, but has a sentence that attracts Chu''s attention.


    "Ah, did you hear that a piece of Star Jade was lost in the palace two days ago?" Chu can''t remember who was speaking to, but most of them dare to talk about things in the palace.


    A moment later, someone answered: "I heard that the jade was given to Princess Fengwu as a hairpin by his Royal Highness the king of war on the battlefield. But the princess always accompanied the Empress Dowager to worship Buddha in Fenghua temple with only a wooden hairpin, so she kept it with the queen for the time being, and the queen put it in her Majesty''s private library. She thought it would be safer. Unexpectedly, she returned to Fengwu It''s a pity that it was stolen before Beijing


    After that, the man looked at Chu Jinghong without any trace.


    Chu was surprised. It turned out that this was meant for her. It seemed that there were a lot of rotten peach blossoms in yulongyuan. These noble women would rather bear the risk of cheating the king than pass this word to her. It was really a great effort.


    I''m afraid This is arranged by Princess Fengwu.


    Chu surprised the Hong not to think of of of smile, end the tea cup in front of small sips.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was not moved, another person immediately said, "in fact, it''s no pity. I heard that his Royal Highness the king of war knew about this. He immediately searched for two four-way stars and made a pair of earrings for Princess Fengwu."


    "My God! Really? " As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised. Even the male guests could not help but raise their ears.


    What''s that? It''s the four star jade. It''s not radish or cabbage.


    There are only twenty-eight yuan in the whole world, and it has been lost for nearly a hundred years. Now yulongyuan can take out three yuan casually. It''s amazing, OK?


    What''s amazing is not just that he has Xingxiu jade in his hand. What''s amazing is that people all over the world are flocking to it. Yulongyuan just gave it to Princess Fengwu as an eardrop. It''s just great love.Chu Jinghong drank tea quietly on her face, but it was undeniable that she still had a ripple in her heart.


    This kind of thing, Feng dance should not be stupid to lie, after all, there are so many people, this word will soon spread to Yu Longyuan ear, if she lies, can''t pass today, will be exposed.


    In this way, it is 90% true.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but ring the man in black again.


    Why does she take out Sifang Xingxiu jade, yulongyuan will kill her, what yulongyuan get Sifang Xingxiu jade, will give it to Fengwu?


    She clearly remembers that Yu Longyuan said that all the people in the world want Sifang Xingxiu jade, and he is no exception.


    To give a good heart to a woman is self-evident.


    Chu Jinghong felt that the tea in his mouth began to become bitter.


    She didn''t feel that she liked or loved Yu Longyuan. She understood the feeling of holding back to be possessive.


    "This person is more than others. It''s really irritating. Some people can''t get any pity when they climb the bed. But Princess Fengwu hasn''t been in the capital for a long time, but her position in the heart of the king of war hasn''t been shaken. Tut Tut, what can people say?" Yuan Feiyu won''t miss any chance to attack Chu Jinghong, but she doesn''t see Wen Liangyu''s face getting darker and darker beside her.


    If Chu Jinghong''s face was changed by these words, she would not be Chu Jinghong. Even if she was not happy, she could not lose the momentum. After waiting for her to ask Yu Longyuan, she can decide who to throw this Qi at!


    Whoever you think of comes.


    "His Royal Highness the king of war is here, Princess Fengwu is here -"


    they are together.


    Because of the high position of his royal highness King Zhan, all the guests at the banquet stood up to greet him, and Chu Jinghong was no exception.


    Chu Jinghong''s position is back to the moon cave gate. She can only look back a little and use her spare light to see the moon cave gate leading to suoqing lake.


    I saw that a man and a woman came.


    The man is rich and handsome. He is dressed in a black robe, which is very impressive.


    The woman''s appearance is outstanding. She has thick eyebrows and big eyes. She looks a bit heroic. She is not as delicate as these noble women. She is in line with the identity of being a general.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t stay on Feng Wu''s face for long. She focused on Feng Wu''s clothes.


    Feng dance Princess unexpectedly also wears a black dress, this is the daughter''s home seldom used color, can wear on her, but there is nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, she is even more powerful.


    Men and women come in together, just like a couple in couple''s clothes.


    Chu Jinghong clenched her hand under her sleeve. She couldn''t help thinking that yulongyuan wanted her to come to the banquet because she drove Fengwu away and killed Fengwu''s servant girl. Then she had to dress like this and come out with Fengwu to hit her in the face?


    Chu Jinghong felt that his blood pressure was a little high.


    I can''t do it. Calm down and lose the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo, who are standing at the male banquet, almost turn their eyes to Chu Jinghong as soon as they see yulongyuan and Fengwu.


    Bai Zimo said in a low voice: "yulongyuan, what does that mean? You have to hold Jinghong in your house, and you have to fight with Fengwu. Isn''t that disgusting? No, I''m going to take Jinghong! "


    As soon as Bai Zi Mo was about to move, his wrist was held by Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he said, "if you take her today, the whole capital will say that she slept with you tomorrow. One mouthful of saliva can drown her! How else do you want her to live? "


    Bai Zimo''s mouth was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t refute Mufeng''s words. Who let him sleep in the willows? The wind is not good.


    "But I can''t watch Jinghong being bullied! If you go, yes, yes, you go, you have a good reputation, you are a gentleman, and you take her away, no one will talk about it Bai Zimo pulls Mufeng he''s wrist and wants to push him out.


    Why did Mufeng smile: "Zimo, I''m a doctor. I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. Do you think I can take Princess Jinghong away in front of his royal highness King Zhan? Besides, you and I are both foreigners. Even if I''m a little better, if I take her away today, she''ll have a name of bewitching. We can''t help that! "


    Bai Zimo sighs. He always trusts Mufeng he, because Mufeng he is more calm and intelligent than him.


    But But do you really want to watch Chu Jinghong suffer humiliation? He felt sick in his heart!


    Mufeng saw that Bai Zimo''s shoulder collapsed, and he began to comfort him and said, "in my opinion No one can take advantage of Princess Jinghong. "


    Mufeng''s blind trust in Chu Jinghong makes Bai Zimo pick his eyebrows!


    ¡­¡­


    "Thirteen uncle, Feng dance." The second highness greets them warmly. Others saluted yulongyuan.


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond to the crowd, Princess Fengwu has already taken out her hostess''s momentum and said, "today is a private banquet. There''s no need to be polite. I haven''t been back to Beijing for a long time. I just want to get in touch with you through the banquet given by the Empress Dowager."The second highness laughed and said: "Feng dance, you still have a big face, but Uncle 13 is a famous non state banquet. He doesn''t participate in it. It''s the first time for uncle thirteen to come to the Party of our younger generation. "


    Feng dance slightly bow, smile, put the shy face.


    "Don''t make fun of dancing, second highness." Feng Wu stroked the broken hair of her ear without any trace. A petal shaped white chalcedony refracted a dazzling light under the sunlight. The light was so bright that it caught everyone''s attention in an instant.


    "Four stars and jade!" I don''t know who exclaimed in the crowd, and then I heard people''s back pumping voice one after another.


    Chu Jinghong fixed his eyes on it, and his heart sank. It turned out that it was the star jade.


    Dress up as a couple and show off with a token of love. The princess of Fengwu really takes great pains to swear her sovereignty.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sneering and looked at Yu Longyuan. Unexpectedly, when she looked at Yu Longyuan, Yu Longyuan was also looking at him. What a coincidence?


    Of course, it''s not a coincidence. As soon as Yu Longyuan stepped into suoqing lake, he began to look for Chu Jinghong. Seeing her in plain clothes with a cat''s face, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Strange to say, not long ago I thought it was ugly, but now I think it''s kind of cute.


    Just her that facial expression is how to return a responsibility, seem very not happy appearance.


    Why not? Did someone bully her?


    Yulongyuan''s eyes floated across her table and found that there was a bit of schadenfreude on each face. He understood a little.


    This Chu Jinghong used to be bullied all the time. Although she has become intelligent, these people still don''t know her. I think there is no lack of sarcasm.


    Is it because of this displeasure?


    Yulongyuan strides towards Chu Jinghong''s table. This action is just in line with the wishes of Princess Fengwu. Princess Fengwu quickly takes a few steps to walk side by side with yulongyuan.


    In Feng Wu''s eyes, she is the only woman in the world who is qualified to stand beside Yu Longyuan. The princess of northern Chu is nothing and dares to fight with her.


    Don''t think that if you kill the servant girl by the hand of Prince Zhan''s house, you can get away smoothly. Today, she will let this unknown proton taste the taste of a lesson!


    Feng dance while walking toward that table a young lady handed a look in the eyes.


    The young lady immediately flattered and said, "see your Highness the king of war, see Princess Fengwu. The princess''s clothes are really beautiful today. If it wasn''t for the princess to wear them, I don''t know that women can wear black. The princess has a natural temperament. She stands with Her Highness the king of war and complements each other. At first sight, she is a couple of beauties."


    Then someone echoed: "isn''t it? This color can''t be controlled by us. Only the heroine like Fengwu, who was born in the general''s family, can wear this valiant and heroic posture."


    Feng dance heard the flattery of the crowd, and said with a smile: "don''t make fun of me. It''s just that I look at elder brother Rongze and ask him for a piece of cloth to wear. It''s just like what you said. It''s so exaggerated."

 Chapter 72

    Rongze Brother?


    Chu Jinghong hasn''t been able to figure out who brother Rongze is in the mouth of Fengwu princess for a moment. A moment later, he suddenly remembers that Bai Zimo read her that Sao Bao''s doggerel.


    Qingfeng Jiyue, Mufeng he, Yuxiu Fengliu, baizimo, Mo, such as Yusu asked Xiao, Aoxue Lingfeng should be cold song. The last sentence is No one can reach Yu Rongze, Yu Longyuan, the word Rongze.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. It was really intimate.


    Yulongyuan''s eyes have not left the situation, he saw the alert in Chu Jinghong''s eyes, also saw her short doubt, finally saw her disdain.


    Disdain?


    Yu Longyuan is a little puzzled. He doesn''t understand what Chu Jinghong''s disdain means.


    Is disdain and Feng dance dispute, or disdain to swear sovereignty to him? Did the woman forget his words so soon? He''s already married North Chu!


    "This is The princess of northern Chu? " Fengwu Princess looks at Chu Jinghong with smile.


    Chu Jinghong''s seat is back to the door, she had a low-key mind, so she chose such a position, but even if she didn''t face to face with the Fengwu princess, the Fengwu princess still came to her. Now Chu Jinghong wanted to pretend that she couldn''t see.


    Chu Jinghong stood up, turned around and nodded to Princess Fengwu, and said, "princess is really good at seeing me. I recognized her just by her back. I didn''t recognize her until I wasted some time."


    Chu Jinghong looks up and down at Fengwu. She is the princess of northern Chu. Fengwu is just a princess with a different surname. Chu Jinghong doesn''t need to salute her.


    The most important is, this Feng dance whole body all takes the breath of the bad comer, then why does she just fight short of breath a minute?


    In fact, it''s not impolite that Chu Jinghong didn''t salute, but because the princesses of the other three kingdoms were respectful to Princess Fengwu, Chu Jinghong was a little arrogant.


    And this defiant, then some irritated Feng dance.


    Feng dance sneers a, opening a way: "have an eye not to know gold set jade, also have, this princess won''t care with you."


    Don''t care, still in this long winded fart, Chu Jinghong Heart Belly Fei, but after all didn''t go to show off the fast. Her goal today is not Fengwu, but Ruan Ruan.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "thank you for your generosity."


    A thank you princess, the Feng dance next want to find fault words are blocked. People say you are magnanimous. Do you mean to be aggressive?


    Feng Wu choked a little hard, and they stood for a while. Finally, Feng Wu said with a smile: "since all the people are here, let''s take a seat..."


    Chu Jing Hong picked eyebrows, didn''t expect Feng dance to let her go so easily? It''s not right. Maybe there''s another way. She should be on guard.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the men''s and women''s seats, there was also a separate main guest seat, with only six seats on one table.


    Chu Jinghong looked over and saw that Bai Zimo, Mu Fenghe, his second highness Yu Heng, and his fourth highness Yu Yan had already sat down there under the guidance of the people under suoqing palace. The remaining two positions were obviously reserved for Yu Longyuan and Feng Wu.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart is full of Fei. If yu Longyuan and Feng Wu in lovers'' clothes sit on the table together, they are really like a couple who invite guests from all directions.


    Whatever. Anyway, it''s just a deal with yulongyuan. After the deal, people are going to seek true love. Does she want to stop it? She couldn''t stop it.


    An agreement without a love basis is like a handful of loose sand, which can be scattered without wind. The key point is to manage your heart and maximize your interests!


    In a short time, Chu Jinghong had already opened up the distance between Yu Longyuan and her in his mind.


    Others may not be able to see anything fishy, or that others are watching Chu Jinghong''s jokes, and no one notices her look.


    But Yu Longyuan keenly captures Chu Jinghong''s alienation and indifference.


    That kind of feeling, as if they are involved in each other that strand of rope, the eye is about to break the general.


    Yulongyuan has some bad premonition in his heart. He ignores the gesture of Fengwu''s invitation, but walks to Chu Jinghong in the eyes of everyone.


    Chu Jinghong has already sat down, only to find that everyone has not sat down. She is hesitating whether she will stand up again, and then she sees everyone looking behind her.


    Chu Jinghong seems to have eyes behind him. Without looking back, he can feel that the person walking behind him should be yulongyuan.


    For nothing else, just because these people were full of schadenfreude in their eyes, they seemed to be convinced that yulongyuan was looking for trouble for her.


    "Come on." Yulongyuan went to Chu Jinghong, said nothing, just stretched out his hand, light spit out such a word.


    Chu Jinghong was a little stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what yulongyuan meant. He held out his hand in front of her. Did she pick it up or didn''t?


    If so, where is he going to take her, guest?


    If he doesn''t answer, will he lose face?If she does, what is she? Bed climbing success?


    If you don''t answer, what is disobedience?


    All of them were stunned by the scene in front of them. They watched them sit and stand, one stretched out his hand to wait, the other hesitated.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yu Longyuan to see that Chu Jinghong didn''t respond and finally lost his patience.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan''s brows were gradually twisted together, those who gloated were even more smiling. As if the next moment you can see his Royal Highness the king of war throwing Chu Jinghong out.


    Chu Jinghong naturally saw that Yu Longyuan''s displeasure gradually appeared in his eyebrows, but why was he displeased?


    He is the one who says he wants to get married, he is the one who says he wants to promote marriage, and he is the one who says he wants to protect her, but he is the one who turns her into the target of public criticism.


    From the beginning to the end, he is in control, she is passive, what else can he be unhappy with.


    Chu Jinghong was very unhappy. This unhappiness aroused her stubborn. Leng didn''t reach out her hand. Just when she thought yulongyuan would be angry or turn away, Chu Jinghong suddenly felt a tight wrist.


    Then, when she didn''t respond at all, the whole person was pulled up.


    Hiss Hiss


    Chu Jinghong could almost hear everyone''s voice of pumping. Those spectators, including Chu Jinghong himself, thought that yulongyuan was angry and wanted to make trouble for her.


    But


    What''s the matter with this tight waist? What''s going on with this cold and powerful embrace? What''s the matter with the abusive eyes?


    Chu Jinghong was held in his arms by yulongyuan in a daze and surprise, and yulongyuan was watching her as if no one else.


    Chu Jinghong can clearly see that there is no expression on yulongyuan''s face, but his eyes are full of banter that can only be seen for her.


    He What does he mean by that?


    Facing the yulongyuan in his eyes, Chu Jinghong feels that he has just been replaced by shyness unconsciously. This guy Is this guy using a beauty trick again?


    "My royal concubine, when she sees me, she doesn''t even say hello. Is she blaming me for being late?" Yu Longyuan''s words were not very loud. He was more like the exhortation of relatives than talking.


    But this small voice is enough to play a role like thunder. Hearing this, all the people present were surprised to lose their thinking ability, especially Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong gapes at Yu Longyuan. She never thought that Yu Longyuan would admit her identity in public. In her heart, they have always been a deal.


    What does he mean by that?


    Chu Jinghong took back her eyes and lowered her voice. She only heard each other and said, "what are you talking about? Let me go."


    Yulongyuan not only didn''t let go, but hugged more tightly. Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face was angry, he couldn''t help asking: "Why are you angry?"


    Hoo


    Everyone just poured out the breath, it seems that they are holding it, waiting for yulongyuan to say the words of reprimand, and then spit it out.


    But what did they hear? Their royal highness, the frosty king of war, did not reprimand Chu Jinghong at all. Instead, they asked a woman why she was angry in such a gentle tone?


    Is this scene real?!


    Chu Jinghong really felt very uncomfortable. When he gave a thesis speech in front of tens of thousands of people in his previous life, he was not so nervous and cramped as he is now.


    The sight of those around her seems to turn invisible into visible. I wish I could poke her through a lot of holes.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but complain. Yulongyuan, yulongyuan, do you want to help me or kill me!


    "Let go of me, such a beautiful dress, don''t let me dirty it!" Chu Jinghong had no brain to complain a, the tone is actually she didn''t find sour son.


    Yulongyuan is stunned at first, and then his eyes sweep to Feng dance standing next to him with a cold face. Finally, he wants to understand why Chu Jinghong is so uncomfortable.


    Yu Longyuan slowly released Chu Jinghong and said in a cold voice: "popular!"


    The popularity in the dark returned: "yes!"


    I don''t know what riddles the master and servant are playing. I just know that after the popular words fall, yulongyuan''s whole body is frozen.


    It''s hard to find in the sky and on the earth!


    In the whole nine continents, people practicing martial arts practice ordinary Qi, which can transform the invisible into the tangible. This is also one of the reasons why yulongyuan is invincible.


    Seeing the xuanbing Qi of King Zhan with his own eyes, people were surprised, worshipped and envied. Of course, there were some envious people.


    But what does yulongyuan mean by freezing himself?


    Just after everyone was puzzled, they heard the sound of click, click.


    A moment later, with a bang and a crash, the valuable black four clawed silver boa robe on yulongyuan suddenly turned into ice crystals and scattered all over the ground.


    Wang yulongyuan, who was in a big business battle, only had a white inner garment standing in full view of the public. However, he was not embarrassed and uncomfortable. He calmly shook the trivial ice crystals on his body. After confirming that there was no remnant on his body, he looked up at Chu Jinghong and said, "do you like to wear light color?"Oh, my God! Earth! Chu Jinghong wished he could not look up to the sky and roar.


    Yulongyuan can''t be so high? It''s serious and provocative. It''s too deadly, OK?


    Chu Jinghong has no time to think, yulongyuan is wrong, or really think she likes light color.


    In order for her to break the lover''s dress in full view of the public and refute the face of Fengwu princess, Chu Jinghong feels that her maiden heart is going to boil for him.


    I wish I could go up and knock him down!


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong with an eyebrow. He can easily read the surprise and shyness on her face. There is still a trace of A trace of forbearance?


    He has seen this kind of flower crazy little eyes too many times.


    Yulongyuan is in a good mood to extend his hand again, or so light floating a word: "come."


    Come on!


    Come on, come on! Chu Jinghong directly rushes into Yu Longyuan''s arms and holds his waist with her hands. She doesn''t care. This man, she''s going to decide! No matter whether he is true or not, no one can touch this man until she is tired of watching, has enough fun and doesn''t want it!


    WOW!


    The crowd was in an uproar, and some people even couldn''t help bumping into the tabletop in front of them, causing the battlements and bowls to collide and start to crash.


    This is shocking, OK?!


    His Royal Highness the king of war undressed the princess of northern Chu in public. The princess of northern Chu threw herself into her arms in full view of the public. Can anyone believe me?


    The most important thing is the reflection of yulongyuan. According to common sense, even if his royal highness Zhan Wang doesn''t crush the woman who threw herself into his arms, he has to throw it out. But what do people see?


    Yu Longyuan slowly stretched out his arms and wrapped the little Chu Jinghong in his arms. His tone was unprecedented gentleness.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful enough to make the princess wronged."


    Everyone:! "


    Everyone yelled in their hearts - oh my God!!!


    Is this their Royal Highness the king of war? Is this fake? Did his Highness the king of war drink too much wine, or was he poisoned?


    The girls in the boudoir, seeing such a gentle yulongyuan, could not help screaming. Some even felt chest tightness, shortness of breath, and were about to faint.


    However, some of them are itching with hatred, and wish they could defeat Chu Jinghong.


    What about the client?


    Chu Jinghong pours into Yu Longyuan''s arms and feels sad.


    She is an orphan. From childhood, she knows how to protect herself and how to make the most of her relationship. She never relied on others, nor did she honor others, and would not turn to others for help because she was wronged.


    She has always believed that the backers will fall, that everyone can run by relying on others, and that only she can be the most reliable.


    However, yulongyuan''s action today, although it was not a pledge of love, it was not earth moving, and she didn''t even help her out, but she was inexplicably moved.


    He is willing to lower his head to comfort her. What can be more heartwarming than this?


    Yulongyuan, yulongyuan, if you want to make people happy, even if your words and deeds are false, people will be very happy.

 Chapter 73

    Yu Longyuan couldn''t wait for Chu Jinghong''s response for a long time, but he suddenly felt a hot chest.


    Yulongyuan''s heart clapped for a moment, quickly opened a little Chu Jinghong, not surprised to see her red eyes, crystal clear tears are still spinning in her eyes, she is stubborn do not want to let it flow out, but the tears just do not listen to the master''s words, the more accumulated, finally burst into tears, in her little face like a cat, leaving a white water mark.


    What''s the matter? Why are you crying?


    Yu Longyuan''s face sank in an instant, and he said angrily, "who bullied you?"


    If we say that just yulongyuan said, "sorry, I''m not considerate, and let the princess be wronged." If it''s spring breeze in March.


    So this sentence "who bullied you?" It''s Hurricane March 9. It''s so cold that my bones are freezing.


    Chu Jinghong''s mouth was flat, and some wanted to knock his head.


    Her tears are very high. The more she faces difficulties, the stronger she is.


    But her moving point is very low, some people care about comfort, she can''t help but want to cry, just like now, she thinks she didn''t suffer much injustice, but still feel very wronged.


    At this time, Yu Longyuan''s mood was also very complicated. He couldn''t see the tears of Jinghong. He would rather see her smile, see her make trouble, see her open her teeth and claws, see her make a mess of herself, and even see her face against him, which was better than the pathetic appearance now.


    He couldn''t see her cry


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his arms again, letting her cat like face rub against his chest. Then cold eyes swept to the crowd, almost he saw who, who was scared not to open his face, bow his head, did not dare and yulongyuan look at each other.


    Who bullied Chu Jinghong?


    They could not answer, and they did not dare to answer.


    Can they say that Chu Jinghong was not bullied at all? Not only has not been bullied, also smoked the rain Princess slap!


    But the irony of those women is not bullying?


    Yulongyuan''s fire didn''t spread, and finally fixed his eyes on Yuheng.


    Yu Heng''s body was cold, and he had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Yu Longyuan said: "our king has proposed to Chu. From today on, Chu Jinghong is our king''s concubine. Before we get married, you young people should respect Princess Jinghong even if you don''t respect her. If you let us know who is disrespectful to our concubine, don''t blame us for using military law to deal with it."


    Military law disposal!?


    What''s the meaning of this? It''s cutting before playing!


    Yuheng''s body can''t help shaking. He never thought that Chu Jinghong could really climb up to yulongyuan''s bed. What''s the ability of this woman to climb up to him?!


    Yuheng bit his back teeth and managed to control his mood and tone. He said, "Uncle thirteen, this matter is very important. Does your father know? It''s a matter of marriage between the two countries, so we should be more cautious. "


    Yuheng is taking the emperor to suppress yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan said faintly: "today morning, I played above the court. Your majesty acquiesced."


    Acquiesced?!


    What is acquiescence? There is probably an understanding in everyone''s heart, that is, Emperor Zhaowu didn''t agree, but he didn''t dare to offend yulongyuan, so he simply didn''t say anything and kept silent. Then the silence in yulongyuan''s eyes was tacit consent.


    Yu Heng was very angry, but he was a man, and he was calm, but the women didn''t have such a good forbearance.


    Yuan Feiyu, who has no brain, jumped out first.


    "Your Highness, King Zhan, is a mirror. Chu Jinghong is arrogant and domineering. She scolds when she opens her mouth and beats when she raises her hand. Who can bully her? Don''t be cheated by her!"


    It seems that he is afraid that yulongyuan doesn''t believe it. Yuan Feiyu walks around the table to yulongyuan three steps away, and shows his left face to yulongyuan. Now, the fingerprint is more and more red, which can be used as evidence of Chu Jinghong''s crime.


    Yu Longyuan saw the palm print on Yuan Feiyu''s face, and then couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan frowning, Yuan Feiyu immediately felt confident and said: "Your Highness, you don''t know her. She is used to acting. We have grown up together since childhood, pretending to be weak, pitiful, compassionate and stupid. No one can match her!"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t bother to argue. She wanted to see how yulongyuan would deal with it.


    After hearing this, Yu Longyuan lowered his head slightly and asked Chu Jinghong, "did you fight?"


    Chu Jinghong put his face on yulongyuan''s chest and rubbed it like a little suckling cat. From his nose, he let out an impatient light hum: "HMM."


    Yuan Feiyu complacent Yang Yang chin, so many people look at it, quantity she also dare not deny.


    Just when Yuan Feiyu thought yulongyuan would push away Chu Jinghong and scold him, yulongyuan faintly said: "thunder."


    Shua, a dark guard in a strong suit suddenly flashed out. Without saying a word, he slapped yuan Feiyu on the other side of his face, slapping people directly on the table. All the battlements and bowls on the table were hit by Yuan Feiyu''s body on the ground. It was amazing to hear the clattering voice!Fortunately, Lei Dong only used two points of strength, otherwise this table might not hold.


    "Ah -" is the scream of Yuan Feiyu.


    "Ah It''s the shock of everyone!


    After Lei Dong finished beating people, he said with no expression: "next time the princess wants to beat you, please do it yourself. If you break the princess''s hand, it''s not as simple as two slaps!" With that, Lei Dong disappears. However, he has made clear what yulongyuan wants to express.


    Chu Jinghong, who has been shrinking in the arms of yulongyuan, is also shocked. Although she thinks that yulongyuan should protect her and won''t be provoked by Yuan Feiyu in a few words, she doesn''t expect that yulongyuan will slap yuan Feiyu again. Anyway, it''s also the princess of nanqin!


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan''s well-defined jaw in a daze. At this moment, even the word "moved" was not enough to describe the warmth in her heart.


    Yu Longyuan felt something and looked down at Chu Jinghong. In Chu Jinghong''s big eyes, Yu Longyuan saw his gentle reflection.


    The expression of him, even he did not see.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth, with a very shallow smile, but Chu Jinghong''s eyes burst out with more warm admiration.


    Yu Longyuan picked up Chu Jinghong''s right hand and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Oh, my God!


    Even if it''s painful, it should be yuan Feiyu who fell on the table. How could it be Chu Jinghong''s pain?


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She was too embarrassed to say it hurt. She only shook her head slightly.


    At this time, the popularity of being sent away also came back.


    People see that Fengxing is holding a tray in both hands. On the tray, it is a white dress with a jade pendant on the waist.


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan loosens Chu Jinghong, spreads his arms, lets fashion wait on him, and puts on new clothes.


    is as like as two peas as one falls, another rises in the past, and the Imperial Dragon Robe has just changed the same robe of the same color as Chu''s body.


    As for Chu Jinghong, her surprise was beyond description.


    He is the one who wears a dark robe and is as proud as the cold moon at night.


    He is also the one who changes into the moonlight and is as warm as the spring breeze in March.


    Chu Jinghong felt that his heart was about to be out of control.


    After changing his clothes, Yu Longyuan went to Chu Jinghong. One hand was attached to his back, and the other hand waved his sleeve at will. Then he looked at Chu Jinghong and asked calmly, "do you like this body?"


    Oh, my God! It''s killing me!


    Since ancient times, women have been looking for pleasure. Who has ever seen a man dress up to please his concubine?


    But today, they not only saw, but also saw the high king of war yulongyuan.


    Don''t you mean yulongyuan doesn''t smile? Isn''t it true that yulongyuan doesn''t understand customs? Isn''t it that yulongyuan is bloodthirsty and cold? So, who is this man who is so gentle that it''s disgusting?!


    Today, yulongyuan has brought too much shock to the people, and the people feel a little dizzy and lack of oxygen.


    Among them, there is a big mouth, gaping, completely lost the ability to respond to the white ink.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wind The wind What''s the wind That That man is Is it yulongyuan Bai Zi Mo can''t even speak well.


    On the contrary, Mufeng is much calmer.


    Mufeng he light mouth way: "as expected is no one can and yurongze, he wants to get things, whether things or people, will not miss." Mufeng he''s eyes flashed a touch of worry, but the complex worry flashed, so that white ink also failed to capture.


    Bai Zimo''s mouth is flat, and his taste is complex and uncomfortable. It''s hard to find a woman who makes him want to accept his heart, but he falls into the hands of Yu Longyuan. Bai Zimo had to admit that he couldn''t compete with yulongyuan, either in strength or appearance.


    Hum, how sad!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong was still in the same place, but he couldn''t recover for a long time. He even felt a little confused.


    But Yu Longyuan, who couldn''t wait for Chu Jinghong''s answer, couldn''t help frowning and asked, "don''t you like it?"


    Chu Jinghong this time returned to God, quickly nodded, seemed to feel that the nod seems wrong, and quickly shook his head. Then I felt that shaking my head seemed wrong. "Like it!" he said


    Hearing these two words, yulongyuan just hooked the corner of his mouth. He didn''t smile often. Even when he faced his colleagues occasionally, his smile was perfunctory and polite.


    But at this moment, this simple smile, which can''t be checked, clearly shows endless joy and sincerity.


    Smile straight to the eye, he is really for Chu Jinghong these two words, and happy.


    Feng dance from the nearest, see clearly, and her mouth has been full of fishy sweet, this is her bite his tongue, and the outflow of blood. If it were not for the shackles of pain, she could not bear the anger and jealousy of Chu Jinghong.She''s going to kill her, she must! No, she doesn''t want to kill her. She wants her to live as if she were dead. She wants her to feel all the pain in the world!


    Compared with Feng dance''s undisguised hostility, Wen Liangyu is more introverted.


    If it wasn''t for the white handkerchief in her palm, it would have been dyed red by her own blood, and almost no one could see her forbearance.


    She has loved a man for ten years. She even looks at him and thinks it is a blasphemous man. Unexpectedly so careful, even show humble for Chu Jinghong change clothes, also want to ask her good-looking?!!


    Why! For what? For what?


    Wen Liangyu thinks she''s going to be crazy, but she can''t be mad. She has to bear it. She has no background of Fengwu princess, and she has no second highness that Ruan Ruan can rely on. Now yulongyuan makes it clear that she wants to protect Chu Jinghong. If she doesn''t want to be hated, she can''t fight Chu Jinghong head-on.


    "No hurry No hurry Even if you become the princess of war, how long can a dead person occupy the position of princess? " Wen Liangyu slowly closed her eyes and buried her killing intention under her long eyelashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know. Just for a moment, there were two people who would not stop killing her.


    Oh, it''s not right. If you count yuan Feiyu, there are three.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She felt warm in her heart, and she was about to melt.


    Yulongyuan looked at her red face, stepped forward, and held her hand more naturally than just now. Then he looked at Fengwu and said: "this banquet, can''t it be placed?"


    Feng Wu came back, swallowed a mouthful of blood saliva, squeezed out a stiff smile, and said: "brother Rongze, your marriage can''t be so hasty..."


    Yulongyuan ignored Fengwu''s tentative words, but said faintly: "goodbye."


    As soon as Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, he took Chu Jinghong out. He didn''t like this kind of crowded place. If he didn''t worry about Chu Jinghong''s situation, he wouldn''t rush here. He just didn''t expect to meet Feng Wu at the door, so he walked in together.


    Now think about it, this Feng dance should be at the door to meet him, and then deliberately accompany him.


    If he didn''t explain and change his clothes today, it would be spread out tomorrow that Princess Jinghong climbed the bed and didn''t get the favor of King Zhan.


    At that time, Chu Jinghong was in the capital, and it was even more difficult.


    Yulongyuan disdained to be involved in the struggle between women, and was even more tired of that sinister and treacherous mind. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand. On the contrary, with his mind, and insight into the ability of people, almost no effort to see through the plot of Feng dance.


    He owes Feng''s family a life, so he can''t lose Feng''s face this time. He beat yuan Feiyu to set an example to others.


    He yulongyuan said that he would protect his own women, whether in name or in fact. How could she suffer such grievances in full view of the public.


    He wants to spoil people, no one wants to bully!


    ¡­¡­


    After yulongyuan says goodbye, he pulls Chu Jinghong out. Chu Jinghong is totally irresistible to yulongyuan''s violent action.

 Chapter 74

    She can be her own, but now she is obedient like a little daughter-in-law, letting yulongyuan take her hand and walk outside suoqing lake.


    Seeing that they were about to go through the moon cave gate and leave the banquet venue, Feng Wu lowered her anger and turned to say, "wait a minute!"


    Feng dance said while quickly walked to the yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong in front of, blocked the way of two people.


    She also arranged a good play for Chu Jinghong today. How can she leave so easily? If the play is well sung, no one can save Chu Jinghong''s life.


    Even if yulongyuan admits that she is the princess of war, who cares about what yulongyuan said before the news gets out that Chu Jinghong is a corpse.


    Feng Wu forced out a smile and said: "brother Rongze, the Empress Dowager specially told me that when I go back to Beijing, I must set up a banquet to collect good fortune for you. Today, all these things are ready. Look You don''t have to go any further? "


    Chu Jinghong understands that Feng Wu has moved out the Empress Dowager. If yu Longyuan doesn''t come today, it''s all right. But when he comes, he''ll leave. It''s clear that he won''t give the Empress Dowager face.


    Chu Jinghong enjoys the protection and accommodation of yulongyuan, but he won''t let him get a crime of disrespect for himself.


    So without waiting for yulongyuan to refuse, Chu Jinghong squeezed yulongyuan''s hand and said, "I''m hungry."


    Yulongyuan was stiff for a moment, because he liked Chu Jinghong''s little action very much. As long as he had her and could touch her, yulongyuan would feel comfortable.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong, his expression is always calm, but his eyes are rarely gentle.


    "OK, have a meal."


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong and sat on the throne. The six seats in the round table were full.


    Feng dance gas all want internal injury, can still squeeze out a smile, let a person add a chair.


    After just such a fuss, Yuan Feiyu had no face to stay for dinner. He covered his face and left with his servant girl. However, the others seemed to watch the excitement and still sat down one by one, enjoying the delicious food.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel sorry for yuan Feiyu. Everyone is a proton. It''s hard to walk in the capital. Why bother each other.


    It''s a pity that some people know not to do what they don''t want to do to others, while others just want to double their suffering on others. But there''s a good saying in this Buddhist verse: the way of heaven is good. Who can heaven spare?


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and took a sip of the wine glass in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    To Chu Jinghong''s surprise, the meal was quiet and without waves.


    People eat fast food, drink plain wine, push the cup to change the cup, it really has a kind of feeling that the guests and the hosts are all happy.


    On their table, Yu Longyuan didn''t speak, mostly Bai Zimo, Yu Heng and Yu Yan who were good at talking. The two brothers exchanged information.


    And Feng dance in addition to mention a few glasses of wine, you know that some Fenghua Temple customs.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t feel any sense of conspiracy, which relieved her. But she didn''t have the chance to get along with Ruan Ruan alone, which made her a little worried.


    Seeing that the countdown to the medical space task had been less than 12 hours, Chu Jinghong wished that he could not directly stun Ruan and drag him away.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was absent-minded all the time, Yu Longyuan asked, "is it not to your taste?"


    This is after he sits down "this temple also has the important matter, walked one step first, everybody slowly uses." Yuheng did not forget to stare at Chu Jinghong before he left. In exchange for Chu Jinghong''s white eyes, he left in a negative mood.


    And when Yuheng left, Ruan naturally left with him.


    See Ruan Ruan left, Chu Jinghong like a vented ball, more tasteless.


    "Wang Ye..." Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan pitifully. Yu Longyuan nodded and pulled Chu Jinghong to stand up and said, "goodbye."


    When yulongyuan left, the other guests all got up and left. Today''s meal really didn''t taste good, but today''s play was very good. There''s a little more to talk about after dinner.


    Seeing all the people leave, Feng dance suddenly looks silly. It takes less than half an hour to set up a banquet. The dishes are not ready, and the guests are leaving. It''s too shameful for her.


    Feng dance just want to call everyone to eat, see gold unparalleled in a hurry to fly into the lock clear lake.


    Jin Wushuang is just a businessman. He dares to use martial arts in the palace. It''s obvious that he can''t wait.


    Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong by the hand. As soon as he reaches the moon cave gate, he is stopped by Jin Wushuang.


    Without waiting for Jin Wushuang to speak, yulongyuan has realized the seriousness of the matter, because Jin Wushuang''s face is too bad.


    "Big brother!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    Jin Wushuang continued: "something happened to taoqing. The blood sucking murderer started on him!"


    What?! Yulongyuan was shocked!There is an accident in jiangtaoqing. The killer is the one who drinks blood in the capital!


    Chu Jinghong''s heart also clattered. Although she didn''t know who Jiang taoqing was, it''s not hard to guess who he attached importance to by looking at Yu Longyuan''s tense expression.


    Up to now, the killer has never lost his hand except Ruan Ruan. Is it hard for him to succeed? Tao Qing in his mouth has


    "Popular, send the princess back to the palace!" Yulongyuan''s voice fell, and he took mufenghe''s arm and flew up with him. This is the best doctor in the whole mainland. If Mufeng can''t save Jiang taoqing, no one can.


    Bai Zimo and Jin Wushuang also quickly followed up.


    After such a thing, the banquet really can''t go on.


    Now it''s not all dark, but in the afterglow of the evening, the murderer dares to attack. It''s terrible, OK.


    For a moment, people were in a panic, no longer in the mood of going to a banquet, and no longer interested in watching.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong wanted to follow her to save people, but she didn''t expect that yulongyuan''s action was too fast for her to express her thoughts. But after thinking about the medical skill of Mufeng he, Chu Jinghong was a little relieved.


    "Princess Jinghong, I''ll take you back. The carriage is outside." The most respectful way to open your mouth.


    Chu Jinghong takes a look at the popularity. There is a worry in his eyes. It can be seen that taoqing has a good relationship with Prince Zhan''s house.


    Chu Jinghong nods and leaves suoqing palace. Today, she can''t take jin''er with her. She can only leave jin''er and talk about it another day.


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage was walking under the setting sun, it was clearly warm, but Chu Jinghong felt cold on his back.


    The murderer first disguised himself as Yu Longyuan, and then attacked the people around Yu Longyuan. He also stole Sifang Xingxiu jade. All the clues together, it''s not hard to think that his target is not Chu Jinghong, nor the innocent dead, but Yu Longyuan himself.


    Could it be the emperor''s hand?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t feel at ease to let her just go back to the mansion.


    "Popular, where will the LORD go? We Can we go and have a look? " Chu Jinghong doesn''t know how to explain his medical skills, so he can only ask tentatively.


    Popular for Chu Jinghong this request a bit unexpected, but think of Chu Jinghong and night non white autopsy things, and some clear, quickly said: "young master Jin to report, mostly in Jiuzhen building, we can change the way Jiuzhen building."


    Chu Jinghong immediately replied: "good!"


    However, before the good words were heard, the coachman called out, "Whoa -"


    someone stopped the carriage?! Who is it?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to lift the curtain of his car, he heard the popular question: "who are you, why do you stop me fighting the royal carriage?"


    A woman''s timid voice rang out: "in the words of my Lord, the maid is the green son beside aunt Ruan. Aunt Ruan said that she wanted to speak with Princess Jinghong alone. Aunt Ruan is waiting on the upper floor of Qingming teahouse across the street. "


    Fengxing followed her words and looked up at the teahouse across the street. Sure enough, there was a woman standing by the window on the second floor. It was Ruan Ruan.


    At this time Chu Jinghong also opened the car curtain, she really did not expect that she did not find the opportunity to get along with Ruan Ruan alone, Ruan Ruan Ruan unexpectedly found the opportunity to intercept her carriage.


    What''s the name of this? Sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow?


    Chu Jinghong jumped out of the carriage, looked at Green up and down, looked up at Ruan Ruan, and finally confirmed Ruan Ruan''s position in the medical space.


    After fully confirming that the woman in Qingming teahouse was Ruan Ruan, Chu Jinghong looked at her and asked her.


    "What does she want me to do? I don''t seem to have much to say with her. " Although she needs to be alone with Ruan Ruan very much, she is not so impatient and suspicious.


    Green son appears to be very timid, biting her lips and shaking her head: "back to the princess, I don''t know. Aunt Ruan only says that she knows the origin of Princess Fengwu''s earrings."


    Now Chu Jinghong was really curious. What''s Feng Wu''s ear pendant? It''s two square stars.


    It''s from yulongyuan, isn''t it? Is there something else?


    No matter what he can do, anyway, she is looking for opportunities to get along with Ruan Ruan alone. Now that she has such a good opportunity, she naturally wants to grasp it.


    "You wait for me here for a stick of incense." Such a small operation, with the speed of her shadowless knife, can definitely be done in a stick of incense, as for Ruan Ruan wake up to find that he was cut a knife, will be scared to death, she can''t care.


    Popular originally wanted to stop, but thought of Yu Longyuan''s command, Chu Jinghong was not allowed to interfere in any action, only to protect.


    Feng Xing nodded and said, "I''ll go up with the princess." In case something goes wrong, we''ll be in trouble.


    Let him follow up, let him follow up, how can she operate. Chu Jinghong quickly shook his head and refused: "some women''s private talk, you listen to inappropriate, you wait for me here, a incense, I will come down!"Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and he followed her to Qingming teahouse.


    -


    Jiuzhen building.


    When Chu Jinghong goes to Qingming teahouse, yulongyuan takes mufenghe to jiuzhenlou.


    Jiang taoqing was really injured, and it was very serious!


    There are three pinhole wounds in the carotid artery behind the ear, which are obviously stabbed by silver needles. The three wounds were bleeding. They couldn''t stop.

 Chapter 75

    "Mufeng, stop bleeding for my second brother!" Jin Wushuang was so anxious that tears were coming down.


    Mufeng didn''t take Joe. He quickly took off his belt. The inside of the belt was like a row of gold needles of different sizes.


    Mufeng he Yilian stabbed 18 golden needles into Jiang taoqing, which made the blood flow from jet to flowing, but it still couldn''t stop.


    "Why can''t you stop the bleeding?" Yulongyuan asked.


    Mufeng he took another silver needle to stick the plasma from the wound. The silver needle became black at the speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, the wound was poisonous.


    "It turned out to be poisoned. Can Feng He detoxify it?" Bai Zimo asked.


    Mufeng he took the silver needle to the place near his nose, smelled it, and then sighed.


    Gold matchless nervous: "how? Can''t solve it? "


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "hemolysis powder is solvable. It''s not difficult. The problem is that young master Jiang is afraid that he can''t wait for me to prepare the antidote."


    What does that mean?


    Yulongyuan cast a puzzled look.


    Mufeng he frowned and said: "human blood is not endless. If the amount of blood loss exceeds 30%, the great Luo immortal can''t save it. According to the current speed of blood flow, he can hold on for half an hour at most, and I need at least five hours to prepare the antidote. "


    "What?" Jin Wushuang was completely shocked: "no No, it''s impossible. Mufeng he, doctor mu, doctor mu, please, please help my second brother Jin Wushuang''s eyes were red.


    Why is Mufeng in trouble? As a doctor, of course, he won''t be helpless, but the doctor is not an immortal. There are too many patients who can''t recover.


    Yu Longyuan''s expression was dignified. His lips were in a straight line. After a moment, he said, "prepare antidote immediately. The king will find a way to stop the bleeding."


    Mufenghe, baizimo and jinwushuang look at yulongyuan at the same time. What can he do?


    Yulongyuan ignored the three people''s doubts, went out of the guest room and said: "thunder."


    Lei Dong flashed out: "Lord!"


    Yulongyuan asked, "go to the palace and bring Princess Jinghong."


    Lei Dong is ordered to leave.


    Yulongyuan clenches his fists tightly. The master hiding in the dark, the murderer with cruel means, is clearly aimed at him. He can''t let Jiang taoqing die in vain. Even if he wants to expose Chu Jinghong''s medical skills, he must let her save Jiang taoqing.


    -


    when lu''er takes Chu Jinghong to the first floor of Qingming teahouse, she stops and signals Chu Jinghong to go up to see Ruan.


    Chu Jinghong glanced at the hall on the first floor of the teahouse. It was just after dinner. Many people were listening to books, drinking tea and chatting about home affairs.


    Looking for such an environment with more men and less women, and not enough privacy, Chu Jinghong felt strange.


    Before going upstairs, Chu Jinghong subconsciously took another look at the red dot marked Ruan Ruan''s position in the medical space. She was really in this position.


    Medical space can''t cheat people, so it''s Ruan Ruan upstairs, but why did Ruan Ruan choose here?


    Chu Jinghong was full of doubts, but he was relieved to think that the popularity was downstairs.


    Creak, creak, step on the wooden stairs, make some disturbing sound, and this sound with Chu Jinghong on the second floor, more and more obvious.


    It''s not because the second floor stairs are older than the first floor stairs, but because the whole second floor is empty, which makes the sound especially abrupt.


    Why no one? Could it be that Ruan Ruan''s words were confidential, so he held back?


    Chu Jinghong went up the second floor full of doubts. As soon as he stood still, he saw Ruan Ruan sitting by the window. Ruan Ruan only left her a figure at this moment, as if she didn''t hear her footsteps at all.


    With such a high profile, does she want to say hello?


    Chu Jinghong curled his mouth. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, his face suddenly turned cold. Then he rushed to Ruan Ruan in three steps and two steps, and yelled: "popular!"


    Fengxing is downstairs. He hears Chu Jinghong''s cry. Without saying a word, he flies from the window to the second floor.


    However, at the moment when the popular pace was stable, a series of footsteps had been heard at the stairs.


    Fengxing subconsciously looks at the stairs and sees Constable Chen Chong of Jingzhao mansion rushing up with a group of Yamen servants.


    Chen Chong was stunned when he saw the popularity. He was puzzled and said: "someone has come to report. There is a murderer in Qingming teahouse. Mr. Feng, you..."


    Chen Chong''s words froze here, because he saw Ruan Ruan lying on the ground, and a large pool of blood stains on the ground beside her. What shocked him most was Chu Jinghong standing beside Ruan Ruan''s body, covered with blood.


    And Chu Jinghong is holding three silver needles in his hand, and there are blood beads on the silver needles constantly falling on the ground. The sound of ticking is frightening.


    Seeing Chen Chong coming up, Chu Jinghong didn''t understand what happened, so she was too stupid.


    In a few minutes, the officers and soldiers arrived. It was obvious that she had been calculated.


    Damn it!Chu Jinghong clenched her teeth and quickly analyzed the whole story in her mind, as well as the mistakes she didn''t notice.


    When she just went upstairs, the red dot on behalf of Ruan Ruan in the medical space was still on normally, but when she was about to speak to Ruan Ruan, the red dot began to flicker desperately.


    The red dots flash frequently, which means the target patient is in critical condition.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised that Ruan Ruan''s life was in danger. He saw the blood flowing from under her sleeve.


    Out of the instinct of the doctor, Chu Jinghong immediately went forward to check and prepare for rescue. As soon as she came to her, she saw that three silver needles inserted behind her ears were spurting blood.


    Chu Jinghong pulled out the hollow silver needle for bloodletting without thinking about it.


    After all, however, she was half slow.


    The red dot in space has gone out. When the red dot goes out, it means that the target patient has died and the task is over.


    Before and after only a few breath of time, but she took a sudden change.


    The dead, the corpse, the blood, the murder weapon, Chu Jinghong''s blood stained dress, and the silver needle she couldn''t get rid of.


    It''s just the gathering of human and material evidence, which makes her unable to find an excuse for herself for a moment.


    Chu Jinghong clenched the palm of his hand and threw the silver needle on the ground. He didn''t open his mouth to defend himself. He only said to Fengxing, "take me to see the Lord."


    Vogue is also stunned by the scene in front of him, but he doesn''t believe that Chu Jinghong is a murderer anyway. As for why Chu Jinghong wanted to see Yu Longyuan, it was widely understood as asking for help.


    Also, at this moment, besides Yu Longyuan, who can protect Chu Jinghong?


    Chu Jinghong passes over Ruan Ruan''s body and is ready to go downstairs. However, Chen Chong leads people to stop Chu Jinghong and Fengxing.


    "Princess Jinghong, you are suspected to have something to do with many homicide cases in the capital. You will go back to Beijing Zhaofu with me." Chen Chong''s tone was cold.


    Chu Jinghong was calm and said: "the serial homicide case in the capital has been transferred from Jingzhao''s house to the big expert factory. If you arrest me in this name, you also need the people from the big expert factory. The princess didn''t kill anyone, and I won''t make any statement until the investigation is clear. If you want to arrest me, you can call Yefei to come in vain. "


    Don''t mention Chen Chong, even the popularity has been suppressed by Chu Jinghong''s momentum.


    Chu Jinghong was set up in a dead frame, but she could find a way to get away for herself calmly. She really had to admire her quick thinking.


    But although Chu Jinghong has some truth, Chen Chong can''t let her go.


    Chen Chong says, "Princess Jinghong is suspected of killing people. I''m sorry I can''t let you go, but I''ll immediately inform the night factory to come to hand over."


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "Ruan Ruan is the sixth dead. If you delay me any longer, there will be the seventh dead. I don''t know whether it is important to solve the case or save people in the heart of constable Chen?"


    Chen Chong is a little stunned, some don''t understand the meaning of Chu Jinghong''s words, but the popularity suddenly thinks of Jiang taoqing.


    Fengxing grabbed Chu Jinghong''s arm and said, "I''ve offended you!" As soon as his voice fell, Chu Jinghong broke through the roof with him and ran away in full view of the public.


    "Chase Chen Chong also flew to the roof and chased the popularity and Chu Jinghong all the way.


    It''s a pity that although Chen Chong''s martial arts are not bad, they are far less popular. Seeing that the distance is getting farther and farther, he is helpless.


    Just when Chen Chong decided to give up, Fengxing yelled: "jiuzhenlou."


    Chen Chong was full of doubts.


    Fengxing told him that their whereabouts clearly meant that Chu Jinghong was not a murderer or a fugitive. She really wanted to save people.


    But what happened to that scene?


    Chen Chong pursed his lips, decided to deal with the body first, informed his second highness, and then went to the expert factory to report.


    -


    when Lei Dong was reporting to Yu Longyuan, he saw Feng Xing flying in through the window with Chu Jinghong.


    After they stood still, Yu Longyuan first saw the little blood stains on Chu jinghongyue''s white dress. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yulongyuan stepped forward and asked.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have time to explain too much, so he said directly: "I have a way to prolong the life of the injured. What about the wind? Can he work out an antidote? "


    The silver needle is poisonous. She has just learned from Ruan Ruan that although the medical space can''t detoxify, the analysis of blood components is very fast.


    Hearing this, yulongyuan can''t help but feel relieved. He knows that Chu Jinghong won''t let him down.


    Although he had a lot of doubts in his heart at the moment, he also knew that it was not a good time to speak. He said hurriedly: "taoqing is in it. How can Mufeng prepare the antidote. It will take five hours. "


    Chu Jinghong took a look at the blood bag in his medical space. There was a small amount of reserve for each blood type. After five hours, he hoped to use it. It was better for Jiang taoqing to use AB blood, so that a, B and O blood could be used by Jiang taoqing.I hope he''s not type o.


    However, the thing is to be afraid of what comes. Chu Jinghong just glued a little Jiang taoqing''s blood with his fingertips, and the medical space showed Jiang taoqing''s blood type - O type.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help saying in secret: "Damn it." I don''t know whether the blood bag of type O blood can support Jiang taoqing for five hours.


    Yu Longyuan vaguely heard Chu Jinghong''s words and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no one should stay here. Give it to me. I will try to delay it for five hours. What''s going on outside..."


    Although Yu Longyuan didn''t know what Chu Jinghong meant by "things outside", it didn''t prevent him from answering and reassuring her.


    "With Ben Wang here, no one can come in!" After Yu Longyuan finished, he took a deep look at Chu Jinghong, turned and left, took Jin Wushuang and Bai Zimo, closed the doors and windows of the whole guest room, leaving Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing a relatively closed space.


    After yulongyuan left, Chu Jinghong quickly took the bleeding bag from the medical space and gave Jiang taoqing a blood transfusion neatly.


    Fortunately, Mufeng he used the gold needle to slow down the speed of his bleeding, otherwise, even if Chu Jinghong had a blood bag, Jiang taoqing could not wait for her.


    Looking at the blood in the blood bag a little bit into Jiang taoqing''s body, Chu Jinghong was finally relieved.


    Next is a race against time. I hope Mufeng can be faster and Jiang taoqing''s blood flow will be slower.


    -


    when such a thing happened, Jiuzhen building was closed today.


    Yulongyuan stood in the hall on the first floor and asked what happened to Fengxing.


    After listening to the popular narration, without waiting for yulongyuan to say anything, Bai Zimo said eagerly: "Jinghong can''t be the murderer!"


    Jin Wushuang seems to be a little dissatisfied with Bai Zimo''s maintenance of Chu Jinghong. He can''t help saying, "seeing is believing. So many people have seen it. How do you know she isn''t?"


    "If she were the murderer, she would not save taoqing now!" Yu Longyuan glanced at Jin Wushuang coldly.


    Jin Wushuang turns his mouth. In fact, he doesn''t doubt Chu Jinghong in his heart. He just thinks that the woman is in trouble. Moreover, the woman''s influence on yulongyuan makes him reject her.


    Seeing that yulongyuan was still defending Chu Jinghong, Bai Zimo was slightly relieved, and then said, "the one who died is the most precious concubine room of the second Royal Highness. The second Royal Highness may be on the way to arrest people now. It may not be difficult to block one, but it''s not easy to delay five hours. "


    What Bai Zimo said is clear to all. This time is different from the last case of Chen sanbiao.


    Last time Chen sanbiao''s case, Chu Jinghong was suspected just because of a handkerchief.


    This time, Chen Chong almost witnessed the scene of the murder, including the captors he brought. Everyone saw Chu Jinghong standing next to the body with the murder weapon and blood.


    Besides, the last time Chen sanbiao was just a nobody. And this time Ruan Ruan is the flesh of Yuheng''s heart.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Heng had an engagement, and they had a well-known conflict with Ruan Ruan, which was perfect even for the motive of killing.


    They all bowed their heads in silence. Even if they were strong enough to block for five hours today, it would not be easy for Chu Jinghong to pass this pass.


    ¡­¡­


    Dangdangdang! Dangdangdang!


    There was a sudden and strong knock on the door, and the whole door was knocked violently. Even if you don''t open the door, it''s not hard for people to think who is outside.

 Chapter 76

    Yulongyuan took a look at Fengxing. Fengxing nodded and went forward to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Yu Heng rushed in with his sword and said angrily, "Chu Jinghong, come out for me! I will not kill you today, swear not to be a man! Come out! Come out


    Yuheng is extremely murderous, and his eyes are red like crazy demons. And what he followed was not only the captors of Jingzhao mansion, but also the imperial army of nearly 100 people.


    The crowd could not help but change their faces when they saw the imperial guards in the siege battle outside.


    So many people, not so much to catch Chu Jinghong, but to deal with yulongyuan.


    "It''s not proper to shout, fight and kill!" Yulongyuan stood in front of Yuheng with his hand in his back.


    Yuheng, who was originally fierce, saw yulongyuan unconsciously and weakened his momentum.


    Although his momentum weakened, he was not angry. Yuheng said angrily, "Uncle thirteen, do you still want to defend that woman? She''s the killer, she''s the bloodthirsty monster! Why did she suddenly become smart when she was stupid? Isn''t uncle thirteen suspicious? "


    Yuheng''s words magnified Chu Jinghong''s suspicion very well.


    She really became a little unusual. People present could feel it more or less, and the most obvious feeling was yulongyuan.


    But Yu Longyuan never doubted Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan said in a cold voice: "don''t jump to a conclusion until you find out what happened."


    "How can we find out? So many eyes have seen her murder! Uncle thirteen, there must be a scale to shield the murderer! " Yuheng was so mad that he could not choose what he said, with a tone of reproach.


    Yu Longyuan''s face sank: "it''s not your turn to teach me what I do."


    "Uncle thirteen, is that unreasonable?" Yu Heng''s hand with the sword was shaking. He was not afraid, but restrained himself. He was using all his strength to restrain himself. He didn''t want to fight with Yu Longyuan. But his anger was destroying his restraint.


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "the king''s words are the truth!"


    "Come on, rush in!" Yuheng can''t help it!!


    As soon as the words were heard, the bodyguards came in and almost filled the lobby of the first floor of Jiuzhen building.


    Seeing this, Bai Zimo said: "wait, don''t worry! Second highness, calm down. Now some people just see Princess Jinghong beside the corpse. No one has seen her stab the weapon into the neck of the dead, has she? "


    Yu Heng retorted: "if it wasn''t for her, who else could it be? If it wasn''t for her, why did it run?"


    Bai Zimo continued to pacify: "Princess Jinghong is not running, she is to save people. Her second highness is calm. It only takes five hours. After Princess Jinghong saves people, she will give an account to her second highness."


    Yu Heng sneered: "explain? Five hours? Five hours later, Chu Jinghong will leave the capital! Today, none of you want to stop me. I must kill that bitch and avenge Ruan Ruan! Give it to me


    Cang Lang! Bang! Bursts of short soldiers intersecting sound in the whole Jiuzhen building.


    The popularity of thunder, as well as white ink gold unparalleled, have joined the war circle. Only yulongyuan was still standing there.


    On the one hand, no one dares to fight against the king of war easily. On the other hand, it is popular. The fighting power of the four of them is beyond the ordinary people.


    Although Yuheng brought nearly a hundred members of the Imperial Army, because of the limited space in the Jiuzhen building, not many people entered the building.


    Yulongyuan looked at the chaotic fighting situation, without any expression on his face, and his eyes were still calm.


    But Yu Longyuan with this expression is sending a message to Yu Heng, that is, as long as he is here today, no one will take Chu Jinghong away.


    At the thought that yulongyuan could press on their princes everywhere, Yuheng''s anger was like a blowout, which was hard to suppress.


    Yuheng raised his long sword to yulongyuan and said in a fierce voice: "Uncle thirteen, let me understand what xuanbing Qi is!"


    Before the words fell, Yuheng had already stabbed yulongyuan with sword flower.


    Seeing that the sharp point of the long sword was less than three fingers away from the center of yulongyuan''s brow. Yu Longyuan said lightly: "you don''t deserve it!"


    Click! Let''s hear it! The long sword stabs into a piece of ice that appears out of thin air. It''s hard to enter half a minute.


    Yu Heng''s eyes suddenly widened, and then the Jian''er picked up the ice, and the backhand stabbed Yu Longyuan again.


    This time, Yu Longyuan was not polite. With a wave of water sleeves, Yu Heng''s feet were frozen in place.


    His feet were suddenly shackled, and Yu Heng could not keep his balance, so he fell to the ground directly.


    With a loud bang, the fighting Imperial Army and popular people couldn''t help stopping their moves and looking sideways.


    Seeing Yuheng lying on the ground, they could not help but gasp. The power of yulongyuan was beyond their comparison.


    As long as there is water, all things can be frozen. But there is water everywhere, even in the air. Who else can escape the attack of yulongyuan?He''s so terrible. He''s not as powerful as ordinary people.


    The fierce imperial guards, seeing their second highness lying on the ground, could not help but beat the drum of retreat.


    There is Yu Longyuan present, they want to rush upstairs to capture Princess Jinghong, it is almost impossible.


    Yu Heng was lying on the ground. Although he was in a mess, he didn''t give up at all. He yelled angrily: "run up to me. Yulongyuan''s true Qi is not infinite. I''d like to see how many people he can freeze


    Yuheng is right. People''s true Qi is limited. Even if yulongyuan is powerful, he can''t stand the wheel fight.


    But these imperial guards dare not move at all.


    Yulongyuan only frozen Yuheng''s feet, it was purely because of Yuheng''s identity.


    That is the second highness. Yulongyuan will not kill the second highness easily even if he ignores the consequences.


    But they are different. If they offend the king of war, today next year will be their death day!


    Seeing that all the imperial guards hesitated, Yuheng immediately yelled, "who dares to rush up? All of them will be punished as the crime of deceiving the king. Today, my father ordered you to arrest the criminals. If you don''t move forward, you are the criminals deceiving the king! Unforgivable! The nine families should be punished for their crimes


    As soon as these words came out, all the imperial guards could not help but feel a thump in their hearts.


    They cherish their own lives, but they also cherish the lives of their parents, wives and children.


    Whether to offend his royal highness Zhan Wang or to bully the king, the imperial guards decided to choose the former.


    Everyone started a new fight again. Even if it was popular, the four of them tried their best to stop it, but some of them rushed to the stairway.


    Yulongyuan slapped the Imperial Army on the chest. With the speed visible to the naked eye, they saw that the imperial army had turned into a complete ice lump.


    And this ice lump. With a wave of the water sleeve of yulongyuan, it broke into seven or eight pieces in an instant. It turned out that even the blood didn''t flow out, so it was already dead.


    Hiss


    People can''t help but gasp.


    Even I have been used to the popularity and thunder of killing people in yulongyuan for a long time, and I am very surprised at the moment.


    Killing the imperial guards is tantamount to a confrontation with emperor Zhaowu. Wang Ye is not such an impulsive person on weekdays


    Yulongyuan did endure in ordinary days, but today he can''t endure any more. One of them is Jiang taoqing, whom he regards as his brother, and the other is the woman he promised to protect. Neither of them can miss anything.


    So


    Even if he wants to have a conflict with emperor Zhaowu, he must protect the two above today!


    -


    the fierce battle in jiuzhenlou soon penetrated the emperor''s ears.


    when Emperor Zhaowu heard that yulongyuan had killed the imperial guards, he was so angry that he overturned the desk in the imperial study. He didn''t leave anything that he could fight or smash!


    As emperor Zhaowu vented his anger, he said in a angry voice: "come on, spread my will. There are two thousand people in Qinglong camp and white tiger camp. Let''s catch Chu Jinghong together. We must not lose anything. Those who violate the order will be killed! "


    He''s such an emperor that he can''t catch a murderer?


    Yulongyuan didn''t give him face, so he killed his people. It''s just It''s so arrogant! Don''t you think he''s the emperor?!


    Emperor Zhaowu felt that he was going to explode!


    Mr. Li was too busy to pass the edict, and his steps were shaking.


    Qinglong camp and Baihu camp are garrisons in the capital. A total of 4000 people went to Jiuzhen building. Is this to catch Chu Jinghong? This is to catch Wang yulongyuan!


    Although emperor Zhaowu and yulongyuan had been at loggerheads for a long time, both sides had been tolerating each other, and the whole business was at peace. Now this situation, is to tear the face?


    Li Gonggong felt that his palms were sweating, and he couldn''t hold the dust. Who is Yu Longyuan? How can he be caught with all his hands.


    And those soldiers under yulongyuan''s command, if they knew that their king of war was trapped in the capital, they would not be able to fight back?


    "My God Li Gonggong felt that he could not pass on the edict, otherwise things would really develop into irreparable.


    But what should he do? Go back to your majesty? No, your majesty is angry. If he says too much, I''m afraid he will be angry with him.


    Go to the queen for help? I''m afraid I can''t do it. It started because the concubine of the second highness was killed. Maybe now your majesty has been angry with the second highness and the queen.


    If the Queen''s eyes were to touch your Majesty''s head. It will only add fuel to the fire, but it will not relieve the anger.


    Alas, if the Empress Dowager were in the palace, she would be able to pacify her majesty, but she is far away in Fenghua temple! This far water can''t save the near fire!


    "Well, what can we do What to do Mr. Li turned around in a hurry.


    "Mr. Li?" A woman''s voice suddenly rang out.


    When Li Gonggong heard about the reputation, he saw that Princess Feng Wu came out from the corner with a puzzled face, followed by four palace maids.


    See feng dance, Li Gonggong has a short doubt, a moment later remember, this Feng dance princess was the queen to stay in the palace.Li Gonggong immediately saluted: "I have seen Princess Fengwu."


    Feng dance quickly opened her mouth and said with a smile: "father-in-law Li doesn''t have to be so polite. I think you''ve been wandering here for a long time. What''s the trouble?"


    Mr. Li hesitated. Although it is estimated that it will be known all over the city before dawn tomorrow, he still knows the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth after years of immersion in the harem.


    Li Gonggong accompanied him with a smile and said, "no, it''s nothing. I''m old. I can''t see the road clearly this evening. I went in the wrong direction for a while. I''m thinking about how to go. It''s closer to the imperial study."


    Feng dance listened to this words to smile, opening a way: "Li Gonggong really can say to laugh, this road is the road to the palace gate, you ah, go to reverse."


    Mr. Li also laughed and knocked on his head and said, "yes, I''m confused, I''m confused!"


    Feng dance took a look at the maid in waiting behind her and said, "it''s so dark. It''s inconvenient for my father-in-law to walk. Go and give Mr. Li a lamp."


    The maid respectfully said, "yes, I will."


    Li Gonggong frowned slightly. He can''t go back to the imperial study now. If the little maid followed him, wouldn''t he really have to go back?


    Just when Li Gonggong was in a bit of a dilemma, Feng Wu said: "be careful. This autumn, the sky is dry. Don''t let the candlelight star light the hay and dead trees on the road. If you get into trouble for Li Gonggong, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    The maid in waiting replied: "I dare not lose. I will send Mr. Li back to the imperial study."


    Listen to the words of Feng dance, Li Gonggong is slightly puzzled for a moment, then the eye bead son turns, immediately thought of a good way!


    It can not only subdue yulongyuan, but also do not need to use the capital''s armaments!


    Looking at Li Gonggong''s back, Feng dance smiles meaningfully.


    -


    Imperial study.


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he became even more angry when he saw the returning Li Gonggong.


    In such a short period of time, it is impossible for Li Gonggong to convey the imperial edict. He must have no imperial edict when he went back so quickly.


    Emperor Zhaowu said angrily, "I can''t hold him down. I can''t use you as a slave!"


    Li Gonggong knelt down and pleaded guilty: "Oh, your majesty, you can kill me. I don''t dare to resist you. I suddenly thought of a good plan. Maybe I can turn the war into jade and silk! The Queen''s birthday is just a few days away, and envoys from all over the world will come one after another. If we are fighting against each other at this moment, it''s really hard to hear from you, your majesty! "


    Emperor Zhaowu took a deep breath and had to admit that Li Gonggong was right.


    Although the four countries and four cities have been bowing to the throne, how many of them really have no heart to resist the big business?


    If they see the big business brothers fighting, they may take advantage of each other.


    The one who died was a brothel prostitute, and the one who killed was a proton princess. He couldn''t make such a big deal.


    Yulongyuan has great prestige in the army and deep-rooted connections. If you want to bring him down, you can only nibble at him, not attack him hard.


    He has made great contributions to the country and the people. If he is really tough, he is afraid of change in the army.


    When he calmed down, Emperor Zhaowu took a long breath and said, "what can you do?"


    Mr. Li quickly got up, walked to Emperor Zhaowu and whispered

 Chapter 77

    Jiuzhen building.


    Although Chu Jinghong didn''t see the disturbance downstairs, he also heard most of it.


    Chu Jinghong knew that this time the situation was very bad for her, but she did not have the heart to think about the future for herself, and could not calm down to analyze the case.


    Because there are not enough blood bags in her medical space.


    As time went by, the last two blood bags in her medical space were left.


    Chu Jinghong calculated the time, the two bags of blood can lose half an hour at most. After half an hour, it will be four.


    But it takes five hours for Mufeng. What can I do with the remaining hour?


    Chu Jinghong looks down at his arm, bites his teeth, and takes out a syringe from the medical space


    -


    unconsciously, the fight in Jiuzhen building has lasted for more than three hours.


    It''s been three o''clock since the evening.


    Thunder is popular, and white ink and gold are unparalleled. All four showed signs of fatigue.


    Not only because they''ve been fighting, but because they can''t kill.


    In order not to intensify the conflict, they can only find a way to beat people back or stun them, which is obviously more difficult than killing people directly.


    The wheel fight of the Imperial Army gradually played a role, but it only played a little role.


    After all, no one dares to really step forward when going to yulongyuan. The dead bodyguard is still on the ground.


    They fought the four men to save their families. Don''t dare to offend Yu Longyuan, in order to protect their own lives.


    So the whole night, the scene is still deadlocked.


    Yuheng has been helped to the outside of Jiuzhen building by the people of the imperial guards. He can''t get a move in yulongyuan''s hands. He really has no face to challenge again. But that doesn''t mean he''s giving up.


    It was Ruan Ruan who died. She was the girl he loved. She was the one he wanted to care for forever, and even the one who wanted to be a couple.


    Even if Chu Jinghong was wronged, the person who designed to frame Chu Jinghong used Ruan Ruan''s life to frame her. In detail, Ruan was still implicated and died by Chu Jinghong.


    So Chu Jinghong must die. She must pay for Ruan Ruan''s life!


    Yu Heng looked back at the small number of imperial guards behind him and said, "come on, let''s move two teams."


    "Yes One of the guards turned and left.


    Seeing this, Chen Chong wanted to comfort him: "second highness This matter... "


    Yu Heng glances at Chen Chong coldly. Chen Chong doesn''t dare to speak any more at once. He is weak even if he wants to dissuade him.


    However, the Imperial Guard did not mobilize the troops, but turned back after a short walk.


    Yuheng looked over and found that a group of soldiers with bows and arrows were behind the royal guards. This is What is the service system of Qinglong camp?


    Yuheng''s eyes lit up. Did he use the capital garrison? It seems that his father is really angry.


    "The last generals are qinglongying and Zhao Xifeng. See your second highness." The leading general saluted Yu Heng.


    Yuheng said quickly, "General Zhao, it''s your father who ordered you to help me catch the traitor, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Xifeng frowned, rebellious thief? Who is the second highness talking about? His royal highness?


    Although their four city defense battalions, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, were not under the control of his royal highness Zhanwang, none of them knew that Zhanwang had made great achievements.


    If there is no king of war, how can business be invincible?


    It''s not too much to say that his Highness the king of war is the God of the sea. How can he become a traitor?!


    Although Zhao Xifeng didn''t agree, he couldn''t refute. He only said, "your second highness, I will help you to attack jiuzhenlou and catch the murderer."


    He didn''t come to fight against Yu Longyuan. He just came to catch the murderer. His Majesty''s oral instruction did say so. It can be seen that his majesty didn''t want to tear his face with Yu Longyuan.


    Although the statement was different, Yuheng was very satisfied and didn''t care too much, because he heard a clever plan fire attack!


    Yeah, he didn''t think of it.


    Why do you have to be so stupid and try to set a fire, and the people inside can''t come out all the time?


    What''s more, the xuanbing Qi of yulongyuan is afraid of fire?


    Yu Heng, who had been decadent for most of the night, immediately regained his momentum when he heard the plan. He said in a loud voice: "listen to the order, Archer, prepare!"


    Shua! Shua!


    The archers of Qinglong camp are trained to draw bows and take arrows. Rows of rockets illuminate the outside of Jiuzhen building like day.


    Gold matchless through the door to see the situation outside, suddenly surprised voice: "brother, bad, they want to set fire!"


    The imperial dragon Yuan hears speech to immediately face a Lin, immediately flash body to go upstairs.


    However, at the same time, Yuheng has ordered to shoot arrows, one by one, from the window into Jiuzhen building.


    "His grandmother''s, really want to burn my Jiuzhen building, asshole!" As Jin Wushuang tried to put out the fire, he dodged the arrow. He was so angry that he wanted to go out and kill Yuheng.Bai Zimo was also surprised at the other party''s means, and could not help but say: "you resist, I will go up to protect the wind!"


    Mufeng doesn''t know martial arts. Someone must help him block the arrow.


    The other three didn''t stop them. They nodded to Bai Zimo to go upstairs.


    At the same time, yulongyuan has come to the room of Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing. It''s just that he didn''t expect to see such an amazing scene when he opened the door.


    On the inside of Chu Jinghong''s arm is a transparent tube. The bright red liquid flows into an equally transparent bag along the tube. Then the liquid in the bag flows into Jiang taoqing''s body along the tube.


    Although Yu Longyuan had never seen these strange things, he still knew what was going on at a glance.


    Yulongyuan stepped forward and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinghong''s consciousness was a bit chaotic because he had given Jiang taoqing blood transfusion for a long time. At this moment, he was almost in a semi coma state, so he didn''t even find yulongyuan entering the door.


    Now Yu Longyuan yelled, and she was startled. Three points sober became seven points.


    Chu Jinghong woke up and wanted to hide these strange things for the first time. But when he thought that Jiang taoqing had to rely on her blood to support her life, Chu Jinghong couldn''t take back the medical equipment for blood transfusion.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and said, "he lost too much blood. Someone must supply him with blood to delay his life."


    Yulongyuan said coldly, "is that what you want to do?" Does this woman know how ugly her face is now? The thick Rouge can''t cover her paleness.


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ve calculated it. I''ll be able to keep him alive until Dr. Mu takes the antidote."


    Yulongyuan wanted to say something more, but suddenly there was a fire in the room.


    Whoosh, a rocket came through the window. He went straight to Jiang taoqing.


    With a wave of the water sleeve of yulongyuan, the rocket fell to the ground with genuine Qi.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that Yu Heng was so desperate that he used this kind of means.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Just when Chu Jinghong thinks about why Yuheng is so desperate, he finds that yulongyuan wants to pull out the blood transfusion tube on her arm.


    Yulongyuan said in a cold voice: "I want blood, I will come!"


    Chu Jinghong quickly stopped: "not everyone''s blood can."


    Yulongyuan doesn''t understand, but he knows Chu Jinghong won''t cheat him. Yulongyuan asks, "then you can try the king''s blood."


    Chu Jinghong did not try, but said: "even if your blood can be used, but the blood transfusion people can not move, now they are shooting arrows, I still need you to protect us!"


    Yu Longyuan breathes. He has to admit that Chu Jinghong is right.


    It''s just


    Yu Longyuan looked at Jiang taoqing''s face and Chu Jinghong''s lips. He couldn''t help but ask, "in order to save people, even your own life? Is it worth it? "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand the meaning of Yu Longyuan, but subconsciously said, "isn''t he a very important person for you?" Since it''s very important, it''s worth it. As long as it''s life, it''s worth rescuing, isn''t it?


    This is Chu Jinghong''s medical ethics, but Yu Longyuan is wrong.


    This sentence heard in yulongyuan''s ears is another meaning.


    "Because Jiang taoqing is very important to you, so he is worth it. What Chu Jinghong does is not for Jiang taoqing, but for you to defend Longyuan!"


    Yulongyuan felt that his heart was filled with bitterness and emotion, and his heart, which had been frozen for thousands of years, began to melt for her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jinghong! Startled Bai Zimo''s voice and rapid footsteps interrupted yulongyuan''s thoughts.


    Chu Jinghong''s strange things must not be exposed.


    Yulongyuan comes to the door and stops Bai Zimo.


    Bai Zimo was stunned when he saw Yu Longyuan, and then he quickly handed the pill to Yu Longyuan: "quick, antidote!"


    Mufeng he is sweating behind Bai Zimo. He looks at yulongyuan anxiously and anxiously. He has tried his best to compress the time to four and a half hours. He doesn''t know if Jiang taoqing is still alive.


    Yulongyuan didn''t hesitate. After taking the pill, he slammed the door and said, "take the doctor Mu first!"


    Hearing what Yu Longyuan said, Mufeng he and Bai Zimo were relieved. At least it proved that Jiang taoqing was still alive.


    However, this tone is not relaxed to the end, and several rockets come in from the window.


    Bai Zimo saw this, Shua of a few iron rice grains pop up from his fingers, rice grains hit the arrow of the feather arrow, jingling sound one after another.


    However, although the arrows didn''t miss the predetermined trajectory and didn''t hurt people, they also shot on the beams and columns in the room. The fire spread mercilessly along the wooden structure.


    Bai Zimo said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go out quickly. The fire is spreading and Jiuzhen building is about to collapse!"Yulongyuan nodded: "you leave first." Yulongyuan''s voice fell, then he turned back to the room and took the door with him. It was clear that he didn''t want people outside to spy into the room.


    Mufeng''s eyes flashed. Without saying much, he followed baizimo down the stairs.


    When yulongyuan turned back, Chu Jinghong began to sweat.


    According to Chu Jinghong''s medical knowledge, she knows that her body has reached its limit. If she goes on like this, she doesn''t know whether Jiang taoqing will live. There is no doubt that she will die herself.


    Fortunately, the goddess of luck still favored her and let Mufeng send the antidote in time.


    "Give me..." Chu Jinghong pulled out the blood transfusion tube on his arm and stretched out his hand to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan didn''t hesitate and put the antidote on Chu Jinghong''s hand.


    Chu Jinghong quickly opened Jiang taoqing''s jaw and put the pill into Jiang taoqing''s mouth. After that, Chu Jinghong habitually smoothed his esophagus and let the pill swallow into his stomach.


    however, to Chu''s surprise, the pill melted in the mouth, and she didn''t have to work hard at all.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and looked at Jiang taoqing''s wound.


    Sure enough, the blood flow stopped quickly.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but be surprised at mufenghe''s medical skill. It''s no antidote. It''s just a fairy medicine!


    There are more and more rockets in the room. Chu Jinghong has no time to feel the medical skill of Mufeng he.


    Chu Jinghong quickly pulled out the blood vessel for Jiang taoqing, stopped the bleeding, and bandaged the wound. After everything was done, he said, "let''s go!"


    Yu Longyuan, who has been intercepting the arrow, immediately hugs Chu Jinghong''s waist with his right hand and holds Jiang taoqing with his left hand. With a bang, they come out of the roof.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu Jinghong! You are here Yuheng sees Chu Jinghong being held by yulongyuan and flies down from jiuzhenlou. He is furious.


    "Come and surround me!"


    Shua, the rest of the imperial guards and the archers of Qinglong camp brought by Zhao Xifeng immediately surrounded Yulong yuanchu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing.


    At the same time, Jiuzhen building has been on fire, Fengxing and others also fly out to yulongyuan.


    Jin Wushuang''s face is full of smoky dust. He rubs Lian with his sleeve and reaches for Jiang taoqing in yulongyuan''s hand.


    "Second brother, he..." Jin Wushuang wants to know about Jiang taoqing.


    Without waiting for Jin Wushuang to finish, Chu Jinghong said, "take him back to rest and stay in bed for two days. When you wake up, you should drink a bowl of sugar water first, and give the rest to doctor mu."


    Jin Wushuang looks at Chu Jinghong and finds that her face is pale and full of sweat. If it wasn''t for yulongyuan who buckles her waist, she would hardly be able to stand.


    What''s going on? How to save people and save yourself in such a mess?


    However, at this moment, there is no time left for them to say too much, Yuheng has taken people to narrow the encirclement and trapped them heavily.


    After Yu Longyuan gives Jiang taoqing to Jin Wushuang, he hugs Chu Jinghong with both hands, and makes her strength almost depend on him.


    Such a close gesture, as if they were embracing each other. But only yulongyuan knew how weak Chu Jinghong was now. She even shook her hand holding his chest.


    Remembering the scene when Chu Jinghong gave Jiang taoqing a blood transfusion, Yu Longyuan bit his teeth and said, "I''ll take you now. I''ll see who dares to stop me."

 Chapter 78

    "Uncle thirteen, do you want to resist the edict?" Yu Heng was so angry that his whole body was shaking. The woman he loved had turned into a cold corpse, but Chu Jinghong was so brazen that he could cuddle with other men in the street. Didn''t he hit him in the face?


    Yulongyuan''s face was gloomy, and he ignored Yuheng. Instead, he looked at qinglongying General Zhao Xifeng.


    "Zhao Xifeng," Yu Longyuan lightly spits out three words.


    Zhao Xifeng quickly stepped forward and saluted respectfully: "the end will be here."


    Yulongyuan asked: "how? General Zhao received the imperial edict to arrest the king? I don''t know what kind of crime the king has committed. Would you please garrison the capital


    Zhao Xifeng trembled unconsciously, and quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand me, Lord. The end general is the one who came to arrest the serial murderer. The murderer''s assistant resisted. The end general had to attack with fire. I don''t know that Wang Ye is in Jiuzhen building. If you offend him, please forgive me. "


    Hearing Zhao Xifeng''s words, Yuheng''s face became ugly, but the people around yulongyuan were relieved.


    When Bai Zimo and Mufeng looked at each other, they knew that emperor Zhaowu did not intend to tear his face with yulongyuan. However, the use of the capital garrison, it is not intended to take this over.


    In other words, Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t kill yulongyuan, but he also wanted to bite a piece of meat from yulongyuan. And this piece of meat is the princess of war, Chu Jinghong, whom yulongyuan just admitted in public today!


    After Zhao Xifeng finished his speech, he did not wait for yulongyuan to respond, and then continued: "Lord, this case involves a lot and does great harm. It has been handed over from Dali temple to Dali Temple by your Majesty''s decree. The Minister of Dali temple, Mr. Pei Yuanpei, has been waiting in Dali Temple all night. The mirror of Dali temple is high, and Mr. Pei is selfless. I believe we will investigate the whole case clearly. If it''s black or white, it won''t hurt Princess Jinghong. "


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, and the case was transferred from Da Nei Chang to Dali temple. This shows that the serial homicide case has gone through the road of Ming Dynasty and is no longer under investigation.


    Moreover, Emperor Zhaowu chose Pei Yuan and abandoned Yefei Bai, which also showed that emperor Zhaowu began to distrust the big expert factory.


    When yulongyuan weighed the pros and cons, Chu Jinghong also calmed down to think about his retreat.


    It''s just physical discomfort that makes Chu Jinghong unable to rationally analyze how to deal with the strong enemy.


    In desperation, Chu Jinghong tugs at Yu Longyuan''s skirt.


    Yu Longyuan lowered his head slightly and looked at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong said in a low voice, "get me a bowl of sugar water. I can''t stand any more."


    Yu Longyuan was surprised and said, "it''s popular. Sugar water


    Although he didn''t understand why he wanted to drink sugar water at this juncture, he always talked less and did more, which made him fly out in a hurry.


    Mufeng saw some clues, went to Chu Jinghong and said, "Princess Jinghong, I''ll give you a pulse..."


    Chu Jinghong was scared and shrunk. She didn''t want others to know her current physical condition.


    Others can''t see Chu Jinghong''s little action, but yulongyuan who holds her in his arms can clearly feel it.


    Yulongyuan without saying a word, put the hand on his chest pulled down, stretched to Mufeng he in front of.


    Chu Jinghong drew from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m ok..."


    Mufeng he pressed Chu Jinghong''s pulse gate. After a moment, he frowned and said: "too much blood loss, Qi deficiency and blood weakness, still say nothing?"


    Mufeng looks up and down at Chu Jinghong. Just before he saved Jiang taoqing, Chu Jinghong was very good, but now he is so weak. He really wants to know what method Chu Jinghong used and who he saved.


    Mufeng took out a small brocade box from his arms. The brocade box is only the size of a dumpling. The brocade box has a big opening, and a golden elixir lies in it.


    Almost for a moment, people around smelled the strong fragrance of the medicine. Just looking at the pill, they knew that it was not any product.


    "Elixir?" Bai Zimo was a little surprised.


    Mufeng didn''t pay attention to Bai Zimo''s surprise. Instead, he took out the Lingjin pill and put it in Chu Jinghong''s hand. He said, "you''ll feel better after eating it."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t take it directly, because Bai Zimo''s expression was too surprised, and this pill was also too fragrant, which made people know that it was valuable and even priceless.


    Yu Longyuan sees Chu Jinghong hesitating and takes the gold elixir directly from her hand. Without saying a word, he puts it in Chu Jinghong''s mouth.


    The speed made Chu Jinghong have no time to respond. When she recovered, the golden elixir had melted in her mouth and turned into wisps of sweetness. It''s sweet.


    "What is this?" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help asking.


    Mufeng he light a smile, opening a way: "but a sugar just, just startle red princess isn''t want to drink sugar water."


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help his cheek twitching.


    A sugar? Is that all?


    This elixir is the treasure of the medical city. Although it is not a life-saving medicine, it is a rare tonic elixir in the world.If Bai Zimo had not guessed wrong, why did Mufeng bring this elixir? It should be a birthday gift for the queen.


    The expression on Bai Zimo''s face was too shocked and distorted, which made Chu Jinghong want to ignore it. She looked at Yu Longyuan uneasily, and she felt that she couldn''t afford the pill.


    Yulongyuan was in a bad mood, but because of Chu Jinghong''s unconscious dependence on his eyes, he became in a bright mood.


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong tightly for a few minutes and said, "the tax of Yicheng will be halved next year."


    Mufeng he is a little stunned, and then smiles. Even though he is covered with dust and his face is black and gray, he still smiles like muchunfeng.


    He just wanted to help her, but he didn''t expect such unexpected results. It''s always a good thing. It''s just


    Mufeng lowered his eyelids to cover the tangle in his eyes. Yulongyuan was so attentive to Chu Jinghong that he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Jinghong felt that his body strength was gradually recovering, popularity came back. People saw that he was carrying a sea bowl in his hand and flying in from the heads of the soldiers of Qinglong camp.


    The sugar water filled a bowl, but not a drop spilled out.


    Zhao Xifeng can''t help but look at Chen Chong. They are all martial arts practitioners. It can be seen from such a small detail that their martial arts are very popular.


    Even popular can be like this, yulongyuan?


    Zhao Xifeng pursed his lips and went up to Yuheng and said in a low voice, "second highness, if the king of war insists on going his own way, we can''t stop him."


    Yu Heng was dissatisfied: "hard enough to let that bitch go?"


    Zhao Xifeng continued: "second highness, calm down. There is no breakthrough here. You can directly face Princess Jinghong. My subordinates know that Chu Jinglan, the prince of northern Chu, has entered the capital. It will arrive in the capital in seven days. "


    Yu Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded after a moment.


    "Chu Jinghong, our hall is not unreasonable. Now that this case has been handed over to Dali temple, our hall is waiting patiently for Pei Yuan to settle the case. You don''t want your brother to hear that his sister is a murderer as soon as he enters the capital. The envoys of the four countries and four cities will gather in the capital. Are you not afraid that because of you, Chu Jinglan can''t lift his head? "


    Yu Heng mentions Chu Jinglan, which makes Chu Jinghong break away from Yu Longyuan.


    Chu Jinghong bit her lips, and she knew that Yuheng could not move her, and would certainly make an article on the head of northern Chu. She can''t carry the black pot by any means.


    Even if yulongyuan could protect her integrity, she wanted more than integrity. She had to prove her innocence. Otherwise, the whole northern Chu and zhanwangfu would be criticized by the world.


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "OK, I''m going to Dali temple. It''s a coincidence. I have a case too. I''m going to beat the drum and complain!"


    People are puzzled, a serial homicide suspect, where to beat the drum?


    -


    Dali temple.


    At daybreak, they finally arrived at Dali temple.


    Jin Wushuang takes Mufeng he and Jiang taoqing to the Warlord''s mansion, because Jiang taoqing hasn''t come to life yet, so the situation can''t be ignored.


    Because Bai Zimo was worried about Chu Jinghong, he came to Dali temple with him.


    Yulongyuan and Yuheng are sitting on both sides of the hall of Dali temple, which means they are fighting against each other.


    Chu Jinghong and her maid lu''er stand and kneel in the middle of the hall, waiting for Pei Yuan''s interrogation.


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Pei Yuan. He is almost old and has no beard. He is a handsome uncle.


    The sky is full, the earth is square, the eyebrows are thick and the eyes are big. It looks quite decent. It''s much more powerful than Mr. Zhao Changqing in Jingzhao mansion.


    When Chu Jinghong looks at Pei Yuan, Pei Yuan is also looking at Chu Jinghong. He is not only looking, but also thinking about how to judge this case.


    Chu Jinghong''s identity is special, so whether she is innocent or a real murderer, she should be cautious in the process of handling the case. Otherwise, as small as it hurts the peace between the two countries, as large as it may cause dissatisfaction from the other four countries, making them feel that big business is overbearing.


    Therefore, the most difficult part of this case is to deal with the relationship, not the truth of the case.


    Pei Yuan looked up and down at Chu Jinghong, the princess of northern Chu. He had some understanding. Rumor is stupid, ugly, cowardly, love his highness as life, climb the bed many times. There are few positive reviews.


    If Chu Jinghong is as unbearable as the rumor says, then she can''t be the invisible murderer.


    For several months in a row, there were many crimes, and there was no trace left. How could the murderer, who could not even be caught by Yefei Bai of the big expert factory, be a stupid, blunt and cowardly little girl?


    On the other hand, what if those rumors are false?


    Just yesterday morning, in front of all the civil and military officials, Yu Longyuan gave his majesty a discount and asked to marry Princess Jinghong.


    Pei Yuan, who is always unprepared to change, can''t help but pick his eyebrows.Pei Yuan doesn''t know what Chu Jinghong can do to make Yu Longyuan like.


    But Pei Yuan knew something about yulongyuan''s ability and vision.


    If you can get into the eyes of yulongyuan, then Princess Jinghong must not be as simple as it seems, and the rumors about her may really be just the illusion she deliberately created.


    A woman who is so thoughtful, tolerant and deep-seated may be the real murderer.


    But she was neat and clean several times before. How could she be caught this time?


    Pei Yuan thinks the case is complicated and confusing, but he has no supervisor to assume that Chu Jinghong is the murderer.


    "Mr. Pei, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you try the case quickly?" Yuheng seemed impatient.


    Pei Yuan said with a smile: "Your Highness doesn''t know something about it. This case investigation is similar to seeking medical advice. You should also pay attention to seeing, hearing and inquiring. My official''s observation of them is also one of the means to solve the case. "


    In other words, if you don''t know anything, don''t jump in!


    Yu Heng''s face sipped his lips. At last, he was not reconciled. He fixed his eyes on green er who was kneeling on the ground and asked, "cheap maid, how do you take care of your wife? Don''t tell me about it in detail!"


    "Wuwu Maidservant My servant... " The maid named lu''er couldn''t help crying before she said a few words.


    Pei Yuan frowned slightly. As soon as he wanted to placate him, he heard Chu Jinghong say: "Mr. Pei."


    All eyes are focused on Chu Jinghong.


    At the moment, her little face, which was casually painted with rouge, was covered with a layer of smoky black ash. She looked ugly and a little more funny.


    In addition to dyeing Ruan Ruan''s blood, a long white dress was cut several times by the roof tiles when it rushed out of Jiuzhen building. It looked rather embarrassed.


    But Chu Jinghong, who was so funny and embarrassed, stood there pretty, but gave Pei Yuan a sense of calm and control.


    Pei Yuan looks at Chu Jinghong and signals her to continue.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "Mr. Pei, this serial homicide case has been going on for several months. So far, there is no clue. I''m afraid I can''t find out for a moment. It''s better to trouble Mr. Pei to help me deal with a simple case first. If I miss it in my heart, I can help Mr. Pei solve the case wholeheartedly. "


    Pei Yuan smokes. Don''t think he can''t hear it. What Chu Jinghong means is that if you don''t help me solve my case, you can''t expect me to cooperate with you to solve your case.


    Is she really not a murderer?


    Pei Yuan thought about it and asked, "what''s a simple case?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Heng and said in a cold voice, "murder and arson!"


    "Chu Jinghong, you..." Yuheng knows what Chu Jinghong wants to say. Just as he wants to scold Chu Jinghong, he is interrupted by her.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "Lord Pei, his second highness Yuheng connived at his soldiers'' smashing, looting and burning of Jiuzhen building, which caused irreparable losses to Jiuzhen building. Although the murder was attempted, the arson was actually set off. I don''t know how to sentence it according to the laws and regulations of Da Shang? "


    "Chu Jinghong, don''t confuse black and white. Our palace has sent people to besiege Jiuzhen building in order to catch you, the murderer!" Yuheng could not help but stand up from his chair.

 Chapter 79

    Chu Jinghong shrugged and said with a smile, "tut You have also said that you are for me. Jiuzhen building and boss Jin are innocent. Even if your purpose is correct, you have misbehaved. If you burn something or hurt someone, you have to pay for it. "


    Chu Jinghong said, without waiting for Yu Heng to retort, he continued: "Your Majesty orders you to catch the murderer, kill you and destroy other people''s property? Second your highness, Jiuzhen building is the best restaurant in the capital. Now it''s on fire. Regardless of the compensation for the hardware facilities, it''s just delaying the opening of business. The daily flow of water is not a small expense. You are the royal family and noble. You depend on the people of the world to support you. But jiuzhenlou is not the same. From Jin Wushuang, boss Jin, to waitangs and swill pours, which one doesn''t point to jiuzhenlou to eat? How many people have been cut off by your willfulness! Your highness, you have to be reasonable. Do you think so? "


    Yuheng was blocked up for a long time by Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Because Chu Jinghong was right. Emperor Zhaowu did order them to catch the murderer, but they didn''t let them smash and burn the building. But who didn''t damage any property when they caught the murderer?


    It''s right to think this way, but it''s unreasonable to say it. After all, the most fair way in people''s hearts is to compensate for the damage of property according to the price.


    "Well! But I can''t afford to pay for some silver! " Yu Heng shook his sleeve and sat back.


    Pei Yuan''s eyebrows beat on the court, and he found that Yuheng was caught by Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Chu Jinghong smiles and says to Pei Yuan, "my Lord, since the defendant has confessed to destroying other people''s property, can you give me a compensation according to the price?"


    Pei Yuan pursed his lips. Instead of taking the words, he looked at Yu Heng and said, "second highness, look..."


    Yuheng didn''t give a good hum. It was a default.


    Pei Yuan opened his mouth and said, "please send a detailed report from Jiuzhen building to his second highness. Both sides will discuss the compensation by themselves."


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan, and yulongyuan said, "it''s popular. It''s called Wushuang to make an account."


    Fengxing takes orders and leaves.


    "Well, Chu Jinghong, stop beating around the bush. You killed my Ruan Ruan. This time, I will never let you go!" Mention Ruan Ruan, Yu Heng''s eyes can''t help reddening.


    This expression of hatred for Chu Jinghong made Chu Jinghong feel helpless.


    Seeing this, Pei Yuan asked the maid who was kneeling on the ground and crying all the time.


    "Tell me why your wife wants to go to Qingming teahouse?"


    Little green wiped her tears and told the story


    It started a few days ago when Ruan and his second highness met on the river behind Yunyu building. That''s the night Chu Jinghong and Yefei saw the murderer.


    Ruan Ruan lied that she was pregnant in order to get married to her second highness. Originally, I was looking forward to having a few private meetings with his second highness Duoduo to turn the lie into the truth. Unexpectedly, Yuheng was very sympathetic to her. When he learned that she was pregnant, he stopped practicing for fear that it would have an impact on her child.


    Ruan Ruan realized that she lifted the stone and hit her own foot.


    So Ruan Ruan changed his mind and planned to use the child in his belly to frame Chu Jinghong and get rid of the woman who had an engagement with Yuheng.


    She has been carrying a blood bag wrapped in a sheep''s skin bag on her body, waiting for the appropriate reality to frame Chu Jinghong.


    That day when she was locking the gate of the Qing palace, it was the right time for Ruan Ruan to think. But Ruan didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong had learned to be smart and didn''t even touch her, which made her plan fail again.


    As the days went by, Ruan Ruan knew that she could not hide her false pregnancy, but Chu Jinghong lived in Prince Zhan''s house again, and she couldn''t even see it.


    So Ruan Ruan then thought of a bad idea, that is to lure Yuheng and her to have sex, and then pretend to have a miscarriage.


    That is, the day when she was in the back lane of Yunyu building was the day when she was ready to carry out her plan. She made an appointment with Yuheng to meet her, but Yuheng didn''t appear, and the killer appeared.


    Not only the murderer appeared, but also Chu Jinghong. Seeing Chu Jinghong, Ruan Ruan changed her mind and threw the child''s dirty water on Chu Jinghong''s head.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong couldn''t be harmed this time. Instead, Chu Jinghong exposed her lies in the court of Jingzhao mansion.


    Afterwards, Yu Heng was very angry. He could see that Ruan Ruan''s back was crying. Yu Heng couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    If it were not for the great disparity of identity, how could Ruan have taken such a bad policy.


    Yuheng shows all kinds of love for Ruan and promises to give her a child. Not only that, Yuheng also asks the imperial doctor to recuperate Ruan.


    What they did not expect was that the imperial doctor said Ruan''s son was difficult.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Ruan wanted to find life and death. Yu Heng can''t bear to appease her. He promises that even if she can''t have children, she will treat her like a pearl in the future.


    This kind of words, hear the ear is moved, can put in the heart, but can''t stand pondering.Yuheng is good to her, she knows in her heart, but if Yuheng goes ahead of her? What will she do for the rest of her life without children?


    After all, Ruan Ruan''s heart was still tied up in this matter.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to find Ruan Ruan all the time, but he couldn''t find it. It was because Ruan Ruan was in a bad mood, he hid in the Yuheng mansion and didn''t go out.


    Seeing that the beauty is getting haggard, Yuheng takes advantage of Princess Fengwu''s stall and takes Ruan Ruan to the banquet, hoping to relax.


    Just did not expect, not only did not relax, also let Ruan Ruan lost his life.


    After the banquet broke up that day, Yuheng took Ruan Ruan back to his house. Because Yuheng learned that yulongyuan''s second younger martial brother was seriously injured, he wanted to tell emperor Zhaowu the good news. So they separated from Ruan Ruan and asked the servants to send her back to her house.


    That is, on Ruan Ruan''s way back to his house, there was an accident.


    Pei Yuan frowned at the timid little green and asked repeatedly, "do you mean someone stopped your wife''s sedan chair and invited her to Qingming teahouse?"


    Little green nodded and repeated what she had just said, as if she were afraid she didn''t make it clear: "yes, it''s true that Princess Jinghong''s person invited my wife to Qingming teahouse. She originally refused, but the man said that Princess Jinghong had a secret recipe for treating her infertility. My wife was eager for her son, so she went there. Worried about the spread of their conversation, his wife specially wrapped up the second floor of Qingming teahouse, forbidding slaves and other people to wait close to him, but she didn''t want to create an opportunity for the murderer. Sobbing, sobbing Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Green son said and began to cry, Pei Yuan slightly frown, looked up to Chu Jinghong, opened his mouth: "her words are true?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "of course, it''s fake. Mr. Pei, it''s clear that she stopped the princess''s sedan chair. The bodyguard and the coachman of Prince Zhan''s house can testify."


    The green son quickly began to plead: "my Lord, it''s a clear lesson that the maidservant really didn''t lie. The bodyguard and coachman of the second Highness''s residence can also testify."


    Pei Yuan frowned slightly. Both sides held their own opinions. The witnesses of both sides were suspected of being biased. The testimony was not credible. In this way, it''s really a bit unclear.


    Pei Yuan looks at Chen Chong who caught the murderer and asks, "is there any other witness at the scene?"


    Chen Chong stepped forward and said, "if you want to tell me, only princess Jinghong, the popular bodyguard and the dead were present when they brought people to the scene. At that time, Princess Jinghong was standing beside the dead with a lethal weapon. The dead fell in a pool of blood, and Princess Jinghong''s dress was stained with blood. The popular bodyguard is about ten steps away from them. There are many people on the first floor, but there is no one on the second floor. "


    "Did you hear that, Chu Jinghong? You are the murderer. This time, no one will try to shield you!" Hearing Chen Chong''s description of Ruan Ruan''s death, Yuheng couldn''t help but get excited again.


    Chu Jinghong is too lazy to deal with this simple minded Yuheng. He just opened his mouth to Chen Chong and asked, "Constable Chen, what am I doing when you see me?"


    Chen Chong thought about it and said, "the princess didn''t do anything. She just stood in the same place."


    Chu Jinghong continued: "in other words, you just saw me standing next to the corpse with a murder weapon, and you didn''t see me do it with your own eyes, did you?"


    Chen Chong nodded.


    "Chu Jinghong, you can''t argue any more. You hate Ruan so much that you have enough motive to kill him!" Yuheng did not give up.


    Chu Jinghong dug his ears and said, "tut Mr. Pei, is this Dali temple or a vegetable market? Can we have some rules? "


    Pei Yuan smoked from the corner of his mouth. Without saying anything, Chu Jinghong was so calm that he understood that the little princess was a difficult one.


    If ordinary people, whether wronged or the real murderer, arrive at Dali temple, they will feel a little timid, but she looks like chatting in her own yard, without any tension.


    Pei Yuan coughed twice. He looked at Yu Heng and said, "cough, your highness, don''t be impatient."


    "Pei Yuan! You want to cover her up? " Yu Heng screamed, pulling his neck.


    Pei Yuan didn''t look weak because of the anger of his second highness. Instead, he laughed and said, "your second highness, according to my humble opinion, your second Highness has a deep love for Ruan Ruan Ruan. Compared with the punishment of Princess Jinghong, your second highness must want to give Ruan Ruan justice so that she can die in peace and set foot on reincarnation. Are you right about that


    Yuheng snorted in his nose. He didn''t retort. It was tacit.


    Pei Yuan continued: "if we want to find out, we must do everything in detail. Naturally, the lower officials should grasp every detail to deliberate on the case. It''s a small matter to have wronged Princess Jinghong. It''s a big matter to let the real murderer escape again. "


    Yu Heng''s lips were in a straight line. He didn''t feel that he would have wronged Chu Jinghong, but he had to say that he really had this worry in his heart.


    After all, no one saw Chu Jinghong''s murder with his own eyes.


    Seeing that Yuheng stopped, Pei Yuancai looked at Chu Jinghong and continued: "Princess Jinghong, why did you go to Qingming teahouse on the day of the incident, and why did you hold the murder weapon?"Chu Jinghong tells the story of lu''er blocking the sedan chair, as to why he is holding the murder weapon.


    "Mr. Pei, did you see the murder weapon?"


    Pei Yuan nodded.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "the murder weapon is a hollow silver needle. The tip of the needle is poisonous. The poison comes to hemolysis, and the empty needle bleeds. When I arrived at Qingming teahouse, I just saw that the murder weapon was bleeding. Out of my instinct to save people, I went forward and pulled out three silver needles. Unfortunately, it was a step too late."


    Pei Yuan continued: "the instinct to save people? Does Princess Jinghong know medicine


    Chu Jinghong''s heart jumped, and Yu Longyuan, who was sitting on one side, could not help holding his hand. Pei Yuan was really not simple. He did not directly interrogate from the front, but examined the details of Chu Jinghong''s words.


    If Chu Jinghong knew medicine, then it seemed more reasonable to use poison and silver needle.


    If Chu Jinghong can''t do medicine, how can he save others? Regardless of her identity, if a girl in a boudoir sees a homicide, her first reaction should be to run away or scream. What''s more, she''s scared out of control. How can she calmly think of saving people?


    Pei Yuan asked Chu Jinghong this question.


    Just when yulongyuan wanted to come out to help Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong said in a frank voice: "yes, I know medicine, but I''m not good at it. I''ve never practiced it on people. But the first thing I said when I was studying medicine was that I couldn''t wait to save myself! So I wanted to save her


    "Chu..." Just as Yuheng is about to question Chu Jinghong, he is interrupted by Pei Yuan.


    Pei Yuan said: "as far as I know, Princess Jinghong didn''t learn medical skills in suoqing palace. Where did she learn her medical skills from? Who did you learn from? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "my master is a layman. I have orders from the school. I can''t reveal my master''s identity." She can''t be said to be self-taught. Yulongyuan and Peiyuan are not easy to fool, but yulongyuan won''t take her seriously, so she can say anything.


    Pei Yuan is different. Pei Yuan will investigate carefully whether she has those letters or not, and whether her mother has left those letters or not.


    Pei Yuan heard that Chu Jinghong''s words were perfunctory. Just when he wanted to continue questioning, Chu Jinghong said, "Mr. Pei, although this case is complicated, it''s not difficult to say."


    Pei Yuan had to admit that he was attracted by Chu Jinghong''s words.


    "What''s the opinion of Princess Jinghong?"


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said casually, "you lock me up."


    £¿£¿


    What does that mean?


    "Jinghong..." Yulongyuan is a little out of breath. The cell of Dali temple is not a good place.


    Hearing this, Yuheng laughed and thought Chu Jinghong was going to confess.


    However, before he could take back the smile on his face, he heard Chu Jinghong continue: "the murderer committed a serial homicide, but he didn''t catch him one day. I believe he couldn''t help committing the crime again one day. Mr. Pei locked me up. As long as the murderer committed a crime again when I was in prison, it can prove my innocence

 Chapter 80

    As soon as Chu Jinghong said this, the silence of the whole Dali temple hall could be heard.


    Yuheng is stunned by Chu Jinghong''s calm and indifferent tone. She is so confident. Is she really not the murderer?


    Pei Yuan thinks that Chu Jinghong''s words must not sound so simple on the surface. It''s easy to lock her up, but after being locked up, her situation becomes completely passive.


    If the murderer doesn''t show up for one day, she can''t prove her innocence for one day. If she doesn''t show up for ten days, she can''t prove her innocence for ten days. If the murderer feels that someone has taken the blame for him, and then leaves, far away from the capital, and never commits a crime again, won''t she never be able to prove her innocence?


    For Chu Jinghong, this method definitely does more harm than good. But Chu Jinghong is a wise man. Why would a wise man pave a way for himself? Pei Yuan couldn''t figure it out.


    As for Yu Longyuan who has been staring at Chu Jinghong, there is another worry in his heart.


    In contrast, he knows Chu Jinghong better than anyone else. Since Chu Jinghong dares to say so, he must be fully sure that he should help her.


    But


    At the thought that Chu Jinghong was going to enter the dark, damp, dirty and dilapidated cell of Dali temple, yulongyuan felt that his heart was blocked. How could his woman suffer the injustice! No, I can''t let her in. He is the king of business, but he can''t protect his princess?!


    As soon as yulongyuan wants to refuse, he looks up at Chu Jinghong. Sure enough, Chu Jinghong is casting a supplication look at him.


    The eyes clearly said: "let me into the cell, believe me, don''t stop me."


    Yulongyuan pursed his lips, and tried to refuse several times. Finally, he was defeated by her pitiful but confident appearance.


    Well, protect her secretly.


    Yu Longyuan turned to Pei Yuan and said, "Mr. Pei, this method is feasible."


    Simple four words, Pei Yuan but heard the flavor of no doubt.


    This method is feasible It''s really feasible, but isn''t his Royal Highness the warlord really afraid that he, the princess of warlord, has been trapped in the cell of Dali temple? How passive this method is, with the wisdom of his royal highness, you will not be confused.


    Yuheng didn''t think so much. After hearing yulongyuan spit out, Yuheng quickly said: "Peiyuan, what are you dawdling about? Lock her up immediately!"


    Pei Yuan thought for a moment and said, "it''s just closed. It''s not the way. There should be a deadline..." Is it difficult to pass Chu Jinghong all his life?


    Yu Heng''s eyes brightened and he said: "yes, it''s only one month. If there is no murderer, Chu Jinghong is the murderer. Kill him immediately!"


    Yu Heng said that he was gnashing his teeth. He wished he could go up and kill Chu Jinghong now. Chu Jinghong seemed very indifferent and said faintly, "Tut, it doesn''t take so long. It will take seven days."


    Pei Yuanmei''s heart beat. He really couldn''t understand Chu Jinghong. Where did he get this confidence?


    Chu Jinghong looks at Pei Yuan with a puzzled look and shows his teeth with a smile. This smile, coupled with that makeup, is a bit silly. Pei Yuan can''t help but think whether Chu Jinghong is really stupid or fake stupid.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Mufeng he and Jin Wushuang were surprised to see that yulongyuan came back alone.


    In their hearts, even if the Dali temple is a mountain of hard evidence, yulongyuan should not leave Chu Jinghong alone. With the power and force of King izhan, he could not help but bring Chu Jinghong back.


    What is the reason that Chu Jinghong is now in prison?


    Without waiting for Mufeng to ask, Bai Zimo, who went with him, said with a sad face: "Princess Jinghong recommended herself to the cell of Dali temple. Alas! I don''t know if I can get out smoothly


    Self recommendation into the cell? Why?


    Several big men looked at each other, and no one could think of a reason. However, when Bai Zimo told the public Chu Jinghong''s seven day time limit, they were even more surprised.


    Yulongyuan didn''t pay attention to everyone''s surprise. Instead, he looked at Jiang taoqing who was still in a coma and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with taoqing?"


    Mufeng he said: "don''t worry, master Jiang is all right. Although he has some Qi deficiency and blood loss, he can make it up slowly."


    "Then why isn''t he awake?" Jin Wushuang asked.


    Mufeng he said: "he is not in a coma. He is asleep. He has a lot of blood loss. If his brain is short of blood supply, he will fall asleep. If there is no accident, he will wake up before dark."


    Yulongyuan nodded, indicating that he was relieved.


    A moment later, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help asking again: "Jinghong''s body..."


    Mufeng he smiles. It turns out that what yulongyuan really wants to ask is Chu Jinghong.


    Mufeng he Rou said: "there are only three elixirs in the medical city. They are taken by women to strengthen their body and make up for deficiency. I dare not say that they are too many. In three or five years, Princess Jinghong will not even get cold."


    Jin Wu''s eyes stare at his pocket. He didn''t expect Mufeng to be so generous.Bai Zimo sighed helplessly and asked, "you gave her the Queen''s birthday present. What can I do for the Queen''s birthday?"


    Why didn''t Mufeng care too much about waving: "I still have a ginseng, no harm."


    It''s no harm indeed. The medical city is no better than other cities. The world''s good doctors come out of the medical city. Who dares to offend the young master of the medical city easily? People eat grains, there is no disease. Who dares to say that he won''t have a day to seek the wind?


    Mufeng is not only the best doctor in the mainland, but also the last hope of all life.


    Yulongyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a deep look at mufenghe. However, mufenghe was so calm that he didn''t have any calculation. He didn''t even show his special attention to Chu Jinghong, which made yulongyuan unable to guess mufenghe''s mind.


    In the evening, Jiang taoqing finally woke up.


    "Second brother!" Kim is so nervous.


    "Tao Qing." Yulongyuan''s emotion is much more restrained.


    Jiang taoqing looked at a room of people in confusion. After a moment, he said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m ok as expected!"


    People were puzzled.


    Mufeng he step forward and hold Jiang taoqing''s wrist, want to give him a tonic prescription.


    When Jiang taoqing saw Mufeng he''s eyes brighten, he immediately grasped Mufeng he''s wrist and said, "doctor mu, it was you who saved me! That''s right. If it wasn''t for you, no one else would have saved me. "


    Jiang taoqing''s words were very strange. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Finally, Yu Longyuan said faintly, "make it clear."


    Jiang taoqing was embarrassed to scratch his head: "give me some water first."


    "Here! Princess Jinghong said, drink sugar water! It''s always ready. " Jin Wushuang brings a bowl of light sugar water to Jiang taoqing. Jiang taoqing seems to be very thirsty and drinks it.


    Just, who is Princess Jinghong? Jiang taoqing blinked in doubt.


    Just as Jiang taoqing was drinking water, Jin Wushuang sighed helplessly: "Alas, master says you are an invincible and lucky man. Rain clouds will hide from you, but how can you meet that ferocious killer this time. Master, his old saying is not reliable. "


    "Look for a fight!"


    With a slap, Jiang taoqing slapped Jin Wushuang on the back of his hand.


    "Master, you dare to arrange it. Be careful to send you to zuoyiefeng!" Jiang taoqing scares Jin Wushuang.


    Jin Wushuang looks at his red hand, then frowns and looks at Jiang taoqing doubtfully.


    "Doctor mu, my second brother Did he hurt his brain? How... " How could he joke about such a life-threatening thing? Didn''t he know they were all going crazy?


    When Jiang taoqing heard Jin Wushuang''s words, he realized that people''s faces were dignified and not good-looking. Especially the elder martial brother Yu Longyuan, his face is black as ink.


    Jiang taoqing laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, elder brother and third brother. You''re worried, but my hexagram shows that there is no danger. You see, I''m not OK?"


    Jiang taoqing wanted to stand up and move, but before he could get up, he was pressed back by Jin Wushuang. Jin Wushuang said, "Princess Jinghong said that you should stay in bed for at least three days. You can''t move around!"


    Princess Jinghong again?


    Jiang taoqing blinked doubtfully. His third brother thinks highly of himself. He can make him so obedient, and he has been talking about it all the time. It can be seen that Princess Jinghong is unusual, but who is Princess Jinghong?


    "Who is Princess Jinghong?" Jiang taoqing asked suspiciously.


    Yulongyuan did not answer, but asked: "Why are you attacked, make it clear."


    There is nothing wrong with master''s fate. Jiang taoqing is a very rich and lucky man. He could not have been in such a dangerous situation unless he did it on purpose.


    Sure enough, seeing yulongyuan''s serious expression, Jiang taoqing didn''t hide it and said, "well, it''s like this. I''ve been caught in the cold in the south of the Yangtze River. After a divination, I know that elder brother is in trouble..."


    According to the hexagrams of Jiang taoqing, the disaster is not trivial, it can be said that there is no life but nine deaths.


    If you want to help yulongyuan spend this festival, you need to find the person he hit. But who is this noble man? Where are the people?


    Jiang taoqing put up a case to help the wizard, and finally worked out a way to find this noble man.


    He set up an array and drew a charm to transfer the death of yulongyuan to himself.


    Because he knew that he would not die so easily, and there must be a noble man to help him. This noble man is the one who can help yulongyuan through this disaster. He can not only save him, but also save yulongyuan!


    That''s why he''s so bold.


    Hearing Jiang taoqing tell something, yulongyuan didn''t want to reprimand him. He patted Jiang taoqing on the shoulder and said: "it''s not going to be an example!"


    Jiang taoqing didn''t care much about waving: "brother, you look like this, I think you are going to cry.""Nonsense!" Yulongyuan''s face sank.


    Jiang taoqing smiles, then suddenly remembers something and says: "by the way, elder brother, master Mu is your noble man. I''ve calculated that the one who can save my life is the one who can protect you from this disaster."


    They all looked at Mufeng he, who was stunned at first, and then laughed bitterly: "the life of young master Jiang It wasn''t saved under the sun. " Without Chu Jinghong''s help, Jiang Tao would have died early in the morning. He couldn''t make the antidote of hemolytic powder in a short time.


    After hearing Mufeng he''s words, everyone turns to yulongyuan. Except Jiang taoqing, everyone knows that Chu Jinghong is the most important person in yulongyuan.


    Jin Wushuang tentatively asked: "second brother, according to your hexagram, is there that noble man in, big brother will be ok?"


    Jiang taoqing pursed his lips and sighed: "the truth is that''s right, but the number of life has changed with the changes of the sun, the moon and the stars. For example, what if the noble man died before the big brother should be robbed? The elder brother will not be able to escape... "


    They couldn''t help but gasp. Jin Wushuang quickly recommended himself: "elder brother, I''ll go to Dali temple and guard Princess Jinghong."


    Yu Long Yuan coldly glanced at Jin Wushuang, didn''t agree, only light way: "she will be OK."


    Jin Wushuang is to protect Chu Jinghong for him. It''s better not to have pure protection.


    The brief conversation between them finally made Jiang taoqing understand the key.


    "You mean the one who saved me was Princess Jinghong?" Jiang taoqing blinked in doubt.


    Yu Longyuan replied faintly: "the one who saved you is your sister-in-law!" As soon as Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, he turned and left, leaving a room full of shocked speechless people.


    Bai Zimo is in a bitter mood, Mufeng he''s eyes are complicated, Jiang taoqing''s expression is surprised, and Jin Wushuang''s face is worried.


    Although people are in different moods, they all know that yulongyuan''s "sister-in-law" is more important than Princess Zhan.


    -


    palace.


    Yefeibai stood in front of emperor Zhaowu and listened to Emperor Zhaowu''s incessant reprimand. After emperor Zhaowu had scolded him enough, yefeibai said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. It''s because I''m not good at doing things."


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips in a straight line, and his eyes fixed on the night.


    It''s a pity that night is not wearing that silver mask in vain, which makes emperor Zhaowu unable to judge whether his confession is true or false from his expression.


    "Where have you been these days? I can''t find anyone when I use you. It''s not a white night. Are you deliberately avoiding things between me and shisan? "


    Night is not white candid response: "back to your majesty, minister, but have this meaning. Your majesty is the head of business and the helm of the world. His Royal Highness the king of war is the humerus of the great Shang Dynasty. I don''t want to see any discord between your majesty and his Royal Highness the king of war. "


    Instead of being appeased, Emperor Zhaowu angrily said, "if I want you to make a choice between me and shisan, what should you do?"


    After the silent film, he said, "Your Majesty, a big professional factory will always keep a big business!" In other words, his night is not white, and what he protects is also big business, not the emperor of big business, or the king of big business.


    Emperor Zhaowu clenched his fist, but he didn''t blame ye feibai any more. Instead, he said, "don''t interfere in this case. You go after the man who stole Sifang Xingxiu jade. In addition, Feng dance hand that two, think of a way to get over. "


    Night not white respectful leave: "yes, micro minister comply with the order."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 81

    After yefeibai left, Emperor Zhaowu sat in the imperial study for a long time.


    Li Gonggong standing on one side understood that when Emperor Zhaowu was silent and in a daze, there was something in his heart that he could not decide.


    It was not until emperor Zhaowu breathed a sigh that Mr. Li stepped forward to help him: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Emperor Zhaowu said: "the night is not white, loyal is not me, but big business, such a person, let me use not at ease..."


    If one of his sons is willing to surrender, and ye feibai thinks that his son is more worthy of great responsibility, will ye feibai help revolt?


    If he were his own son, Emperor Zhaowu was not too worried. After all, those princes did not have much real power.


    What emperor Zhaowu really worried about was that Wan Yiye had taken refuge in yulongyuan in vain?


    Although there were not many troops in that big professional factory, it was in charge of all kinds of private affairs that could not be seen in Manchu Dynasty. If night is not white with this threat, is full Dynasty Civil and military all want to be led by his nose to walk?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Zhaowu was more and more worried.


    After listening to Emperor Zhaowu''s words, father-in-law Li trembled. With his years of experience, Emperor Zhaowu''s words clearly revealed his intention to kill. But who can kill yefeibai in this world?


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the position where he had just stood in the night. His seemingly absent eyes made Mr. Li unable to see his happiness and anger.


    Li Gonggong turned his eyes and said, "Your Majesty Why don''t you use your strength? "


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at Li Gonggong and motioned him to continue.


    Li Gonggong flattered with a smile, and then said: "His Royal Highness King Zhan seems to attach great importance to Princess Jinghong. If Princess Jinghong dies unexpectedly..."


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes brightened. It''s really a good idea.


    Let yefeibai kill Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan will be angry. If you can kill yefeibai with yulongyuan''s hand, or kill yulongyuan with yefeibai''s hand, it''s a good thing.


    Even if they are equal, it will stir up trouble. There is no possibility for them to cooperate any more.


    It''s a good idea, it''s just


    "How can you make yefeibai fight Chu Jinghong?" You can''t just order him to kill.


    With a smile on his face, Duke Li said, "Your Majesty, I have a plan..."


    -


    Dali temple, dungeon.


    After Chu Jinghong entered the dungeon, he couldn''t help smoking. I''ve never been in a cell in my last life. Do I really want to go through all kinds of cells in my life?


    She has been to the clean and tidy of the big professional factory and the dilapidated Jingzhao mansion. Now Dali temple, which is not superior to others, but is full of blood and danger, has entered the prison. She really has an unexplained fate with the cell.


    Chu Jinghong sighed, waved the moldy straw off the stone bed and sat on it.


    She''s gambling. She''s making her own bet.


    "Is it worth gambling with your life?" An ethereal and distant voice suddenly sounded from the cell.


    Chu Jinghong, who was used to the sound, was only slightly surprised, not too frightened.


    "Did the Lord ask you to come?" Chu Jinghong looks at the night in front of her cell.


    The night thought for nothing and nodded.


    Chu Jinghong laughed: "go back, I''m ok. Tell the Lord to keep an eye on that little green, and don''t let anyone die. When I go out, I''m looking for her to settle the bill. "


    Night not white some doubt: "only seven days time, you so sure that the murderer will commit a crime again?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at the night and said with a mysterious smile: "that murderer Which killer do you mean? "


    What is the killer?


    The night is not white to frown to ask a way: "which? You mean there''s more than one killer, a gang? "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and sighed: "it''s not gang crime, it''s imitation crime."


    "What do you mean?" night asked


    Chu Jinghong continued to explain: "the person who hurt Jiang taoqing and killed Ruan Ruan is not the same person as the serial murderer before."


    Night not white some surprised: "how to see?" It''s clear that the murder weapon and method are the same.


    Chu Jinghong replied: "do you think that the killing methods and weapons are the same, so the person who killed Ruan Ruan and injured Jiang taoqing is the former murderer?"


    Night not white did not deny, directly nodded.


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "although the man who framed me is very clever and painstaking, he is still too young. This kind of imitation can be seen without the princess''s painstaking consideration."


    Chu Jinghong stood up from the cold stone bed and paced back and forth in his cell.


    "First of all, the serial killers choose people without relatives to kill. Chen sanbiao is an accident. I have explained the reason to you. The murderer who framed me, however, chose two people with very complicated relationship, one is Yu Heng''s concubine, the other is Wang Ye''s younger martial brother. No matter which of these two people died, the movement would not be small. This style of behavior is not consistent with the murderer of serial homicide. ""Second, the previous murders took place in the dead of night. The dead were found in the early morning of the next day. Obviously, the murderer was worried about divulging his whereabouts. This time, however, it happened in the evening. It was not a good time to commit a crime. It was very likely to be seen when the crime was committed. It''s not consistent with the serial killer. "


    "Third, although some of the people who died before were stabbed by silver needles and bled to death, there was no blood stain on the scene of the corpse. Even the collar and hair of the deceased were not stained with blood stain. What does this mean? It means that the murderer has a special thirst for blood and does not want to waste a drop. This time it''s bleeding. It''s simply killing people. There''s no intention to collect blood. "


    Chu Jinghong did not say another word, that is, the serial killers may not have a special desire for blood, or they just want to turn people''s attention to the people related to blood.


    For example The blood curse of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong did not elaborate, because she was not sure how far the relationship between yulongyuan and yefeibai was.


    However, it is enough to make Yefei understand that what she said is right.


    The night thought for a moment and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "pass my words to yulongyuan. Believe me, that man will commit the crime again, and it must be within seven days. Let him be calm, don''t worry... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but pause. After sipping his lips, he said, "nothing else."


    In fact, Chu Jinghong wanted to tell Yu Longyuan not to worry about her, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt that some of them couldn''t say it. If yu Longyuan didn''t worry, wouldn''t she be too sentimental?


    Night not white eyes complex looked at Chu Jinghong, thought or asked: "why do you firmly believe that the murderer will commit a crime again in seven days?"


    Chu Jinghong smiles mysteriously and says: "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. But I don''t want anyone to die again. If we can, we should strengthen the night patrol. If we can catch someone who shows up, it would be better. "


    Night not white nod, should be Chu Jinghong''s request.


    The night is not white just want to lift a step to leave, again by Chu Jing Hong called: "night father-in-law, these days where did you go?"


    The night is not white footstep, opening a way: "I didn''t leave the big expert factory, I just want to avoid the dispute between your majesty and his Highness the king of war."


    Chu Jinghong sighed with some worry: "it''s not a long-term solution. It''s better for yegonggong to resign and retire because he lives in the crevice."


    Night non white looked at Chu Jing Hong to smile, opening a way: "good, I will consider." This little girl has been too busy to worry about her life. Is she too confident or too optimistic?


    -


    even if Chu Jinghong doesn''t say it, yulongyuan won''t let her go. This servant girl is the key to the whole case.


    Fengxing has made the matter of that day clear to yulongyuan, so even if we can''t get any valuable information from Green''s mouth for the time being, we can''t let this key witness die.


    So yulongyuan sent fifteen people to stare at her secretly. On the one hand, we need to protect her. On the other hand, we need to see who she is connected with in private.


    Unfortunately, three days in a row have passed without any harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    There are four days left for Chu Jinghong''s seven day appointment, and five days left for the empress''s birthday.


    Envoys from various countries and cities arrived in the capital one after another. Today is the day when the crown prince of northern Chu and Chu Jinglan arrived in the capital.


    The northern Chu was always the weakest one among all the countries, but the territory of the northern Chu was close to the medical city and the medicine city, and its communication was very secret. Therefore, even if other countries had the intention of annexation, they did not have the courage and ability to launch a war.


    But even if the national strength is not strong, he should not have no one to greet the prince of northern Chu?


    Chu Jinglan with North Chu people standing at the gate of the capital, for a time some embarrassed don''t know should go in, or should wait.


    According to etiquette, envoys from other countries need to be welcomed to Beijing. Even if they are not royal relatives or nobles, they must be important officials in the court. But now


    Where there are people to meet, not even a personal shadow.


    "Little fruit, what time is it?" Chu Jinglan''s voice was a little weak. The disease from her mother''s womb could not be cured by good doctors all over the world. So I''ve been weak because of qi deficiency.


    Little fruit is Chu Jinglan''s little eunuch and bodyguard.


    Little fruit sighed: "if you go back to your highness, it''s noon when you say it''s time. No one comes to pick you up so late. It''s too unruly for the businessmen."


    Chu Jinglan takes a look at xiaoguozi. Xiaoguozi covers his mouth. He makes a slip. How can he accuse the big businessman in the land of the big businessman.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Let me see whose Prince is trapped at the gate of the city. " A arrogant laughter, accompanied by the sound of the horse''s hooves gradually close.


    When Chu Jinglan hears that the reputation is gone, he sees yuan Zhenye, the fifth Prince of the southern Qin Dynasty, riding his horse.The fifth Prince of the southern Qin Dynasty, who is now King, is a son that the emperor of the southern Qin Dynasty attaches great importance to. He is also the fifth brother of Yuan Feiyu, the princess of the southern Qin Dynasty.


    The relationship between the southern Qin Dynasty and the northern Chu Dynasty can be seen from the relationship between Yuan Feiyu and Chu Jinghong. Now that Chu Jinglan is trapped, Yuan Zhenye naturally has no reason not to go down the drain.


    Little fruit takes a look at Yuan Zhenye and reluctantly salutes him.


    Chu Jinglan is a good-natured smile: "long time no see, your highness Ye."


    Yuan Zhenye laughs: "hahaha, what? Is Prince Jinglan trapped at the gate of the city? Hasn''t the guest come out yet? If I remember correctly, the time when Prince Jinglan entered the city should be Chenshi. This afternoon should be the time for me to enter the city. "


    In order to avoid the messengers from different countries bumping into each other, Dashang had already informed each country of the time of entering the city in advance.


    Yuan Zhenye is right. It''s time for the southern Qin Dynasty to enter the city. But they haven''t gone in yet?


    What''s to be done? Does it mean that the guard of honor of the prince of northern Chu should stand aside and make way for King Ye of Southern Qin?


    Before entering the city, the northern Chu was crushed by the southern Qin. In the capital these days, there are still many difficulties waiting for them.


    Chu Jinglan thought to himself in his heart and said: "no, we can''t give way. It''s about the face of the country. We can''t let the southern Qin Dynasty step on the road when the five countries and four cities gather together. If he let yuan Zhenye here, then Jinghong''s days in locking the palace of the Qing Dynasty will be more sad. "


    Chu Jinglan thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness Ye is right. It''s really the time for the southern Qin Dynasty to enter the city. It''s just that the businessmen haven''t come yet. It seems that we have to wait any longer."


    Chu Jinglan smiles mildly, but yuan Zhenye''s face sinks. He asks in a poor tone: "how? Prince Jinglan can''t enter the city because he is not welcomed. Do you want us nanqin to be implicated by you? "


    After Yuan Zhenye finished, without waiting for Chu Jinglan to respond, he suddenly saw something, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, no one from northern Chu, but someone from southern Qin."


    Chu Jinglan follows yuan Zhenye''s eyes and sees that his second highness Yuheng is riding his horse, followed by a group of soldiers. It is obvious that he is here to welcome the guests.


    It''s just Who is this for?


    Little fruit some unconvinced mouth way: "the second highness must be to meet us, the prince''s highness, subordinates help you on the carriage, let''s go."


    Chu Jinglan doesn''t move, but looks at Yuan Zhenye''s face with a smile that is sure to win.


    Yuan Zhenye''s expression is clear.


    Sure enough, the two highness Yuheng rode his horse to meet him. When he passed by Chu Jinglan, he did not lift his eyelids. He directly rode his horse to Yuan Zhenye and said, "Your Highness Ye has come from a long way. It''s hard work. I''m here to meet you. Your highness ye, please!"


    Yuheng drives his horse out of the way and signals yuan Zhenye to enter the city.


    Yuan Zhenye laughed and said with a proud tone: "it''s easy to say, but it''s feasible for the prince to ride the horse alone. However, the guard of honor has a gift for the empress, but he can''t come. He has to trouble his second highness to help clear the roadblock."


    Roadblocks? Does that mean they live in northern Chu? Little fruit some angry want to come forward theory, but Chu Jinglan with eyes to stop.


    And the Yuheng, as if listening to Yuan Zhenye''s words, found that there were still a group of people beside him, and quickly showed a surprised expression: "Alas? Prince Jinglan is here. Why doesn''t Prince Jinglan go to the city? It doesn''t seem appropriate to block the gate of the city. "


    Chu Jing Lan is to see out, Yu Heng this is to ask.


    Chu surprised LAN to smile, don''t like not angry of open mouth way: "host''s house didn''t open the door to welcome a guest, come to be a guest, nature can''t rudely rash into."


    Yu Heng sneered and said, "Oh? No one came to meet the northern Chu guard of honor? Well Maybe I forgot. Why don''t you let Prince Jinglan step aside and let our hall welcome his highness ye into the city first, and then I''ll go and find out who is in charge of welcoming the northern Chu today, and let him come here as soon as possible? "


    Chu Jinglan sneers. Does his Highness the second merchant really think he is a fool? If he avoids today, he will be trampled on by Nan Qin. How did the northern Chu stand among the five countries and four cities?


    What''s more, will Yuheng really go back to inquire who is in charge of meeting BeiChu? Obviously, it''s just a pretext.


    If they were allowed to go in like this, Yuheng would clap his ass and leave, and BeiChu would wait here. Maybe no one would come to pick them up until tomorrow afternoon.


    How can they get along with themselves?

 Chapter 82

    Chu Jinglan has made up his mind. Today''s road must not be allowed.


    If the northern Chu could not advance into the city, the southern Qin would have to wait behind.


    "The second Highness has already gone out of the city to welcome guests. Those who want to come to meet us in northern Chu should also be informed. Don''t bother the second highness to go back and inform us. We''ll wait here." Chu Jinglan waved his hand, the northern Chu''s guard of honor immediately dismounted, put down the salute, put down the salute, as if to camp on the spot to rest in general.


    Seeing this, Yuan Zhenye immediately began to curse. However, Yu Heng raised his hand slightly to stop yuan Zhenye''s action. He said, "Prince Jinglan, why bother about such small details? If you want to tell us, you''d better go to the city quickly, so that you can have at least three or two days to say goodbye to your sister."


    Chu startled LAN in the heart to clap Deng for a while, hurriedly open mouth to ask a way: "second highness, what do you mean by this?"


    "Oh, what do you mean? Literally, of course. Chu Jinghong committed a serial murder in the capital. There are still four days to be sentenced today. You brother just came to see her off. Yes? Don''t you plan to rush into town to see her for the last time? " Yuheng was riding on the horse with the same arrogance in tone and expression.


    Chu Jing Lan''s in the mind immediately flustered, because he knows, the imperial balance doesn''t have to cheat him at this kind of time.


    But if Chu Jinghong committed serial homicide, he would never believe it.


    If she did not make a mistake, but was imprisoned, it can only show one thing, she was framed, and the evidence is conclusive.


    Otherwise, even if she is a proton, it is also the princess of northern Chu, and she can''t go to prison easily.


    "Your Highness, we have to go in and save the princess!" Little fruit is in a bit of a hurry.


    Chu Jinglan nodded. He had to go in and save Jinghong!


    ¡­¡­


    The scene at the gate of the city falls in the eyes of Bai Zimo and Mufeng he.


    The two of them went to the gate of the city to meet Su Wenxiao, the young master of the medicine city. Unexpectedly, they saw such a big play.


    Bai Zimo loved his house and said, "why don''t you go to the prince''s residence and let yulongyuan come to meet you?"


    Mufeng he shook his head and said: "let''s not say that the identity of the king of war is not suitable. It''s hard to know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. Let''s say that since Yuheng is in trouble at the gate of the city today, it must have been arranged properly. If I guess correctly, the king of war is mostly trapped in the palace by his majesty."


    Bai Zimo was a little worried: "what can we do? If the northern Chu came uninvited, he was afraid that after entering the city, the big business would have many words to make things difficult. But if you wait all the time, it doesn''t seem like that. I see that Prince Jinglan is already a little upset. "


    Mufeng he looked at Bai Zimo with a smile and said, "it''s not common for brother Zimo to care so much about a thing."


    Bai Zimo did not deny it, but he admitted that "the falling flowers have gone with the flowing water, and the flowing water does not love the falling flowers."


    Mufeng he shook his head funny, and then said: "since my brother can''t calm down, it''s better to see how my sister chooses."


    Bai Zimo looked at Mufeng and blinked. He seemed to understand, but he didn''t.


    Mufeng he said with a faint smile: "I don''t think Prince Jinglan''s body is very good. I''ll give him a pulse of peace. You go to Dali temple and see if Princess Jinghong can break this dilemma."


    As soon as Bai Zimo''s eyes brightened, he quickly flew up and went all the way to Dali temple.


    Mufeng shakes his robes and strides out of the city gate to face some panic stricken Chu Jinglan.


    "I''ve met Prince Jinglan, his highness ye, his second highness..." Medical city and the other four countries have the same status. Mufenghe''s position as the prince of their country. They don''t need to give a big gift to each other. They just need to give a gift of the same generation.


    When they saw Mufeng coming out, they looked different.


    After several confrontation, Yuheng already knew that Mufeng was with Chu Jinghong. Now he suddenly appeared at the gate of the city to help Chu Jinglan.


    Although Mufeng he saved his life, the enemy''s friend was the enemy. Yuheng didn''t trust and respect Mufeng he as before.


    As for the unidentified yuan Zhenye, he got off his horse and arched his hand to greet him: "it turned out that he was the young master of the medical city. He was a great doctor. He was very polite!"


    Chu Jing Lan also quickly bow a hand politely: "Mu little Lord!"


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "after many years, Prince Jinglan''s body is better?"


    Chu Jinglan didn''t know why Mufeng was delaying his time. He just thought Mufeng was being polite to him. He quickly said: "it''s the same as before. Thanks to your father''s prescription, I can''t do anything wrong with my body. If it wasn''t for that prescription, maybe I would have..."


    Mufeng he raised his hand to stop Chu Jinglan from going on, and said: "Alas, Prince Jinglan''s words are serious. It''s the duty of a doctor to cure and save people. I think Prince Jinglan''s face doesn''t look good. Is he tired? If you don''t mind, how about I give you a safe pulse? "Chu Jing Lan was stunned, subconsciously asked: "right here?"


    Mufeng he laughs: "the envoys didn''t come either. The northern Chu couldn''t get into the city for a while. He is also waiting. Prince Jinglan might as well sit down and ask me to give you a good pulse."


    Chu Jinglan understood that the implication of Mufeng he was that he didn''t want to enter the city alone without welcoming guests.


    But What can Jinghong do?


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Jinglan was worried about Chu Jinghong, Bai Zimo had come to Dali temple.


    According to reason, even if family members want to visit a place like Dali temple, they also need to report at all levels and go through a circle of procedures before they can see people.


    But the most important thing in the world is the mercenary villain.


    Bai Zimo is not bad for silver, all the way down, soon came to Chu Jinghong''s cell, not waiting for him to see Chu Jinghong''s appearance, has heard her laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, how about losing again! Come on, silver Chu Jinghong had a good laugh. He sounded in a good mood.


    "This It''s too hard, princess. I dare not play. I''ve lost half of my salary this month! "


    As Bai Zimo walked by, he saw a jailer and Chu Jinghong drawing something on the ground, a nine palace grid, with circles and forks inside, which was incomprehensible.


    The natural chujinghong who laughs, and the one who looks sad is the little jailer.


    "Well, it''s only a few silver. I''ll let you go this time. How about going first?" Chu Jinghong tries to coax the gaoler into playing some games with her.


    The jailer turned his mouth and shook his head back and forth like a rattle. He repeatedly said, "no, no, you can''t play. Princess, you''re too strong to lose!"


    Chu Jinghong sighed with regret: "well, look at this cell. Except me, you are the only one. If we don''t have fun, we have to suffocate. It''s a big deal. If you lose, I don''t want money. How about you Well You can take ten frog leaps. Then I lose and I give you silver. Is that ok? "


    The jailer turned his eyes, then nodded and said, "OK! That''s it


    "No way!" Bai Zimo quickly stepped forward and interrupted their game.


    "It''s time. You still want to play!" Bai Zimo frowned.


    When Chu Jinghong saw someone coming to see her, he immediately jumped up with joy: "Bai Zimo, how can the murderer show up? Anybody hurt? Dead? May I go out? "


    Chu Jinghong asked Bai Zimo a few questions in succession. After a while, he realized that he was not here to answer questions.


    "Oh, let''s not talk about that. I''m here to tell you that your brother has entered the city, but he''s trapped at the gate of the city. Yuan Zhenye and Yu Heng are making trouble for him. I''m here to ask you if there''s any way to solve the problem and let your brother enter the city."


    "What?" Chu Jinghong screamed and turned the volume up eight degrees.


    "How dare they bully my elder brother?" With a bang, Chu Jinghong slaps hard on the door of the cell, hoping to smash it.


    The little jailer was so scared that he stood up and stepped back. He even forgot to ask who Bai Zimo was.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s emotion, Bai Zimo immediately calms him down and tells Chu Jinghong everything he sees and hears at the gate of the city.


    After hearing this, Chu Jinghong''s face was as gloomy as a rainstorm.


    "Surprise Jinghong, why don''t I go to find his Royal Highness the king of war. "


    "No way!" Chu Jinghong resolutely refused. This is a matter of their northern Chu. They can''t let yulongyuan interfere. Yulongyuan''s intervention will certainly solve the immediate difficulties, but in the eyes of other countries, northern Chu is still the soft persimmon that can be trampled on.


    People should be self-improvement, can not be bullied!


    Chu Jinghong gritted his teeth and said, "tell my elder brother, never give way!"


    ¡­¡­


    City gate.


    Mufeng he has already felt Chu Jinglan''s pulse. It''s nearly a time to burn incense. At a quarter past noon, the sun is burning. Not to mention Chu Jinglan who is not in good health, even yuan Zhenye and Yu Heng, who are practicing martial arts, can''t stand the exposure.


    Yuan Zhenye said impatiently: "Chu Jinglan, what do you mean? You don''t know that a good dog is not in the way? If you want to hold your integrity at the gate of the city, don''t hinder me from entering the city! "


    Yu Heng said: "yes, Prince Jinglan, even if you don''t care about your body, you should also want to see the situation of Princess Jinghong. The cell of Dali temple is not a good place."


    Yuan Zhenye''s rebuke didn''t make Chu Jinglan look pale, but Yu Heng''s mouth mentions Chu Jinghong, but Chu Jinglan can''t help being stiff.


    Mufeng felt the tension of Chu Jinglan. He took up his hand and said with a smile: "Prince Jinglan''s body is still good. Don''t worry too much. I gave Princess Jinghong a pulse a few days ago, and she was in good health. "


    Mufeng what shape seems to have no intention of a word, has been equal to the Chu Jinglan reported peace.Chu Jinglan is relieved, but also very grateful to Mufeng he, just let him have been so consumption, he really can''t sink gas.


    Just when Chu Jinglan decided to advance the city anyway, Bai Zimo came.


    Bai Zimo is also like Mufeng he. He is polite to the princes of the Three Kingdoms one by one. Finally, he takes out a handkerchief from his arms and gives it to Chu Jinglan.


    Chu Jing Lan is tiny a Leng, subconsciously result PA Zi, just see the words written above.


    "Brother, you can''t go back! You are the crown prince of northern Chu, representing the whole northern Chu. A small step back is a big step back. We should strive for self-improvement! "


    Chu Jinglan was a little surprised. This man called him big brother at the beginning, which was obviously Chu Jinghong''s tone, but how could he say this? That timid and weak little girl, can you say that I should be self-improvement?


    Chu Jinglan looks at Bai Zimo suspiciously. Bai Zimo nods, responds to him, and signals him to look at the opposite side.


    Chu Jinglan turned around and looked at it. There were only four big words on it - camp!


    Chu Jinglan took a deep breath, understood Chu Jinghong''s meaning, and immediately ordered: "come on, camp!"


    What?!


    Set up camp at the gate of the mall. Are you going to attack the city?


    Yuheng and Yuan Zhenye were shocked.


    Yuan Zhenye couldn''t help asking: "Chu Jinglan, are you crazy? If you don''t go to the city yourself, others can''t? Is this to celebrate the birthday or to provoke others? "


    Chu Jinglan smiles and says, "I''m sorry, your highness. I''m in your way, but I''ve been sick since I was young. I can''t stand the hardships of this city gate. Now I need a cool place to take a nap. If your highness is not in a hurry, I''ll tell you to let a way out when I wake up. If your highness is in a hurry, there are four gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the capital. You can also make a detour


    Yuan Zhenye jumped down from his horse and took a few steps forward. He angrily scolded: "who doesn''t know that the envoys have to go through the east gate and the Zhengyang gate. Do you want me to ride on my head if I want nanqin to go through the side gate?"


    Chu Jinglan pretended to be surprised and said, "why did your highness ye say that? I didn''t say that he would not give way. It just takes a little time. Just like the second highness going to the city to meet the envoys of northern Chu, it also takes a little time. Everyone, understand and accommodate each other


    With a smile, Chu Jinglan leads Bai Zimo and Mufeng to stand aside and allows the soldiers in the northern Chu honor guard to camp at the gate of the city.


    After a while, more than 20 tents were set up. Now let alone a group of people and horses into the capital, even if the single rider, there are some difficulties.


    Chu Jinglan said: "come on, take the Xuemei wine that the prince has brought. The prince wants to have a drink with Mu Shaozhu and Bai Shaozhu."


    It''s going to be a feast?


    Yuan Zhenye''s face turned green with anger. He couldn''t help looking up at Yuheng. As a result, he found that Yuheng''s face was more ugly, even darker than the bottom of the pot.


    Yuheng was really angry because he knew who the rag that Bai Zimo had just given Chu Jinglan came from.


    He couldn''t figure out why Chu Jinghong began to be smart and difficult.


    Even just a few words, can let the loss of propriety of Chu Jinglan calm down, and also make such a move to make them in a dilemma.

 Chapter 83

    This northern Chu, in the final analysis, also came to celebrate his birthday. He could not order the patrol camp to clear up.


    But if let Chu Jinglan always block in this city gate, how does the person behind want to enter the city again?


    At present, there is already a South Qin. The people in the medicine city behind the South Qin are estimated to be coming soon. Do you really let everyone look at them? Dashang deliberately created difficulties for BeiChu?


    You know, not everyone, like the southern Qin Dynasty, hated the northern Chu and liked the jokes of the northern Chu.


    In contrast, Yaocheng and Yicheng are friendly with BeiChu. When they see that the big business is so domineering, they will only feel dissatisfied and will not fall down on BeiChu.


    Yu Heng took a deep breath and suddenly found that he had given himself a difficult problem.


    For today''s plan, only he ordered people to come out to meet, can let Chu Jinglan obediently into the city to open the way.


    But if he did that, how could his face be? Didn''t all those difficult actions become jokes?


    Yu Heng is calm and doesn''t want to give way. He wants to see how long Chu Jinglan can last.


    The scene froze for a moment.


    Think of this idea is Chu Jinghong, Yu Heng couldn''t help spat: "damn Chu Jinghong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the second prince Yuheng, who was in a hurry but had nothing to do, Mufeng, who had just picked up the wine cup, laughed and said, "Princess Jinghong is really smart."


    Bai Zimo drank all the wine in his glass and said with a smile: "it''s not only brilliant, but also powerful!"


    Chu Jinglan looks at Bai Zimo and mufenghe in surprise. He comes to worship every year. This is the first time that he has heard praise for Chu Jinghong from other people. It used to be ugly, stupid, cowardly, cowardly


    This What''s going on?


    Chu Jinglan wanted to ask where their praise came from, but he wanted to know more about Chu Jinghong''s case than these praise.


    "Mu Shaozhu and Bai Shaozhu, I wonder if they can tell me what happened to the serial homicide? Why is Jinghong in prison? "


    Mufeng he and baizimo looked at each other. Finally, baizimo said, "don''t worry, Prince Jinglan. With Jinghong''s intelligence, you can save yourself from danger."


    Bai Zimo tells Chu Jinglan what he can say, the key, and succinctly. The more he hears, the more frightened Chu Jinglan is. Finally, he even loses his hand holding the wine cup.


    "Jiaojiao Jiaojiao, how can she say such a thing? Isn''t it a gamble on her own life? " Chu Jinglan was so flustered that he even called out Chu Jinghong''s nickname.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at each other as if they didn''t hear. This girl''s little character can only be called by the elders of her closest relatives. In addition, only the husband can call it that way.


    Bai Zimo''s brain suddenly flashed over the frozen drumsticks of Jiuzhen building. That day, Yu Longyuan seemed to call Chu Jinghong like this.


    That day, he just thought that yulongyuan was deliberately disgusting them, so he called them a nickname. Now it seems that yulongyuan has already investigated Chu Jinghong''s affairs in detail.


    Bai Zimo sipped his mouth. He felt that Xuemei wine, which was just mellow and sweet, was bitter in his mouth.


    Looking at Chu Jinglan quite excited, Mufeng he advised: "Prince Jinglan, what you suffer from is heart disease, most avoid great joy and great sorrow, impetuous. Although I have known Princess Jinghong for a short time, I don''t think she must be a person without a definite aim. Prince Jinglan can watch the change quietly. If things really come to an irreparable situation, his Royal Highness the king of war is still here. "


    Mufeng he mentions yulongyuan and immediately calms Chu Jinglan down.


    Yes, he has received the letter of recommendation from yulongyuan.


    That national document didn''t go to the North Chu, because he just came and was intercepted by him.


    But


    The king of war, yulongyuan, wants to marry Princess Jinghong of northern Chu. How can it be so incredible?


    Compared with Yuheng, yulongyuan is hundreds of times better. He can marry his younger sister instead of doing business. In Chu Jinglan''s heart, he hopes Chu Jinghong will marry the person he likes.


    Chu Jinglan pursed her lips and said, "if Jinghong doesn''t want to, even his Royal Highness the king of war can''t marry him."


    The corner of Bai Zimo''s mouth smoked, and he wanted to say: "Prince Jinglan, would you wake up a little bit? Now is not the time to pursue your sister''s happiness. Now is the time for you to hold the tree yulongyuan, so that you can get out of trouble without fear and danger!"


    But just think about it in your heart. Even if Bai Zimo had no words to hide, he would not be so rude as to teach the prince a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by, watching the sunset in the west, it''s time for Shenshi.


    Just when Yuheng hesitated and didn''t know whether to continue to confront Chu Jinglan or to send someone back to Beijing to meet Chu Jinglan, another team arrived.


    The sound of horse''s hooves came closer and closer. When people heard the fame, they saw the "Su" flag of the medicine city.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng he came out of the city today to welcome Su Wenxiao, but they didn''t expect that Su Wenxiao didn''t come. Instead, they came to his younger sister, Su Yun.Su Yun looks very energetic when she drives a horse in green clothes. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of glamour. Maybe she is accompanied by herbs all the year round. Even if her eyes and eyebrows are charming, it doesn''t make people feel frivolous. On the contrary, it makes people feel that she is a bit mysterious.


    Seeing Su Yun, Bai Zimo touches Mufeng he with his elbow. Mufeng he looks up at Bai Zimo and sees his face narrowing.


    Mufeng shook his head helplessly.


    It''s a well-known secret that Su Yun likes to bathe in the wind. It''s a pity that the goddess intends to, but Xiangwang doesn''t.


    Bai Zimo slightly raised his chin and said: "Su Yun must have robbed her brother''s job, deliberately to see you."


    Mufeng he said with a faint smile: "it''s not necessarily that brother Su has an eye disease. It''s reasonable for the Su family not to worry about him coming to celebrate."


    Bai Zimo nodded, looked at Yu Heng and said, "now that the Su family is here, Yu Heng should be even more upset. We can''t all spend the night at the gate. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Zimo found that Chu Jinglan had already ordered his servants to raise the stove and prepare to bury the fire for cooking.


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth, and said: "this pair of brothers and sisters of northern Chu, in fact, their abdomen is black, and they are quite similar."


    Mufeng he laughed and said: "you bring that news, it''s the calming pill of Jinglan prince. Chu Jinglan is not a fool. He just attaches too much importance to Princess Jinghong. Now hearing that Princess Jinghong is safe for the time being, he can naturally make the right arrangements and choices. "


    Mufeng he''s voice hasn''t fallen down yet. Su Yun has already come here by single rider.

 Chapter 84

    "Bai Shaozhu, mu Brother mu Su Yun lowered her head with a blush.


    Bai Zimo chuckled: "Oh, I''m Bai Shaozhu. He''s brother Mu and sister Su Yun. Your bowl of water is too much!"


    Su Yun looked up at Bai Zimo and said, "Bai Zimo! Don''t bully me because my brother didn''t come! "


    Bai Zimo laughs and doesn''t continue to argue with Su Yun, because Yuheng and Yuan Zhenye come over.


    "Miss Su, you are all right." Yuan Zhenye looks at Su Yun with a smile and wishes he could stick his eyes on it.


    The medical city and the medicine city have always been the targets of the five countries. If he can marry the younger sister of the young master of the medicine city, then the medicine city and the southern Qin Dynasty will be inseparable.


    Su Yun turns her head and looks at Yuan Zhenye and Yu Heng. Then she finds that there are two living people here.


    Different from Yuheng''s deliberate neglect, Su Yun really didn''t see it. She was full of wind.


    Su Yun salutes Yu Heng and Yuan Zhenye: "I''ve met your second highness, your highness King Ye."


    Yu Heng said with a smile, "Miss Su doesn''t have to be polite."


    Su Yun looked up at these people at the gate of the city, and then at the soldiers of northern Chu who were preparing to cook. She couldn''t help frowning and said, "why don''t you go to the city?"


    At this time, Chu Jinglan happened to come over and saw Su Yun smile and said, "I''m really sorry Miss Su for delaying your journey, but this master''s family didn''t open the door to welcome guests. We in northern Chu can''t do things uninvited. We can only let everyone wait with me."


    Su Yun eyebrows a pick, instantly want to understand what''s going on.


    Su Yun looked at Yu Heng and said, "it''s simple. Isn''t your second highness here to welcome Nan Qin? Anyway, it''s all here. Why don''t we welcome the northern Chu first, and then the southern Qin in order. At the end of our medicine city, isn''t that ok? As for the stalemate at the gate of the city? "


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help but laugh.


    At the gate of the city, Yu Heng is the one who confronts Chu Jinglan. Now, let Yu Heng personally welcome Chu Jinglan into the city. Isn''t that just lifting a stone and hitting his own foot?


    Seeing that Yu Heng''s face sank down and was about to retort, Su Yun continued: "when I came here, I had already seen the coach team of Gu Cheng Ying''s family. If we don''t go to the city again, we can have a bit of excitement in advance at the gate of Zhengyang, a big business. Ha ha ha."


    "Poof, ha ha ha! Sister Su''s words are reasonable. If it''s spread, it''s also a good story. Before the guests came to the host''s house, they entertained themselves in front of the house. It''s really unprecedented and never comes back Bai Zimo spared no effort to set fire to the seedlings.


    Yuheng''s face became more and more ugly. Now that he had kept nanqin waiting for an afternoon, he was already at a disadvantage. If he was blocking the medicine city and Gu city behind him, he would be reprimanded by Emperor Zhaowu.


    Yuheng takes a few deep breaths, but finally he is defeated and decides to let Chu Jinglan enter the city first.


    Looking at Yu Heng whispering a few words to the bodyguard beside him, Mufeng he smiles and says to Chu Jinglan: "Prince Jinglan, I''ll go back first if I have something else to do. Princess Jinghong, you don''t have to worry too much. If you want to inquire about the news, you can go directly to Zhan Wangfu. Just listen to other people''s words."


    Chu Jinglan understands Mufeng he''s meaning, that is, the capital has a lot of rumors about Chu Jinghong, and can''t believe them, let alone be influenced by rumors.


    Why does Mufeng want to go? Bai Zimo naturally wants to keep up. They are here to welcome Su Wenxiao. Su Wenxiao doesn''t come. It''s obviously inappropriate for Su Yun to go with them.


    Su Yun of course wants to follow Mufeng, but Mufeng has never said a word to her since she met her. No matter how enthusiastic and active she is, she is also a girl''s family and will inevitably be thin skinned.


    Looking at the back of Mufeng he''s leaving, Su Yun bites his lips. After all, he still doesn''t dare to catch up, but drives his horse back to his team.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng he and baizimo left soon, the fourth Prince Yuyan took a team of people to Zhengyang gate.


    Yu Yan made amends to Chu Jinglan with a smile: "Prince Jinglan, I''m really sorry. I ate too much wine last night. It''s noon when I wake up today. I''m so dizzy that I''ve made a bad day. I think you''ll arrive tomorrow. It''s very impolite for Prince Jinglan to wait so long. I must punish myself for three cups. "


    Chu Jinglan laughs. Yuyan is really drunk, but he was drunk last night, and he is still drunk this evening. Is that too strong?


    Chu Jinglan didn''t tear down Yuyan. Now it''s the most important thing to go to the city to inquire about Jinghong.


    "Your Highness is serious." Chu Jinglan politely.


    Yuyan smiles and looks at Yuheng and gives him a look. Yuyan quickly orders people to open the gate and welcome the guard of honor of northern Chu.


    -


    the dungeon of Dali temple.


    After learning that Chu Jinglan came to Beijing, Chu Jinghong had no idea to coax the gaoler to play with her.


    It''s OK to suffer any kind of grievance, but Chu Jinghong can''t see the person who is good to her, because of her involvement, she is wronged."I have to go out. If I don''t go out for a day, my elder brother will be looked down upon. Alas Damn murderer, why don''t you do it in a hurry! " Chu Jinghong sat on the stone bed with his back against the wall, talking to himself bored.


    What she didn''t expect was that almost as soon as her voice fell, she felt the wind in the cell.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously hit a cold shiver, quickly alert to look out of the cell, instant pupil a contraction.


    Because she saw a man in black, and between the fingers of his right hand, three silver needles were emitting a terrible cold light.


    "You are smart enough to know that I will kill again." The voice of the man in black is hoarse, like an old man in his 70s and 80s.


    Chu Jinghong stood up from the stone bed, went to the farthest place from the cell door, and frowned, "so your goal this time is me?"


    The man in black chuckled: "yes, you want to use me to prove your innocence, but I But I don''t want to be used by you. "


    As soon as the man in black''s voice fell, he threw three silver needles directly at Chu Jinghong. Seeing that the silver needles were about to shoot in through the gap of the prison door, a long sword flew out from one side and knocked all three silver needles to the ground.


    The man in black and Chu Jinghong look into the corridor at the same time, and then they see Fengxing coming.


    It turns out that yulongyuan has always let Fengxing secretly protect Chu Jinghong.


    The next moment, the man in black will fight with fashion. The martial arts are very popular, and the men in black are more than willing to meet the enemy. They fight each other in a small, cramped cell.


    At last, the man in black shoots several concealed weapons at Fengxing. While Fengxing is hiding, the man in black dodges and leaves the dungeon.

 Chapter 85

    The man in black is obviously the murderer of the serial homicide. How can Fengxing let him escape? Fengxing immediately followed him without saying a word.


    "Don''t chase the poor!" Chu Jinghong''s words, after all, were still half a beat slower. The popularity and the steps of the man in black disappeared in the cell.


    Chu Jinghong was in a panic. As soon as he was about to turn around, he heard the sound of straw being trampled behind him.


    Chu Jinghong''s mind moves, and a scalpel appears in the palm of his hand. She turned carefully against the door of the cell, and before she could look up, she saw a pair of black boots.


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath and summoned up the courage to look up at the people in front of him. Sure enough, they were the same as the one who had just escaped outside. They were all men in black with night clothes and masked towel.


    A little different, just that person is still outside her cell, there are cell doors separated, so that she can feel at ease a little bit, but in front of this person, standing in front of her, she did not even have a place to hide.


    And this person can easily enter her cell. Even if she has a place to hide, she can''t escape his martial arts.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He planned to deal with the people in front of him.


    "You''re the bloodsucker?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    The murderer sneered and sat down on the stone bed at random. He said, "do you know when I came in?"


    Chu Jinghong picks an eyebrow. Unexpectedly, the murderer wants to have a long talk with her. That''s good. If she can delay for a moment, she will be more safe.


    Chu Jinghong opened the distance between him and the murderer without any trace, and said: "although the cell of Dali temple is not as good as Tiangu, it is also heavily guarded. You can enter my cell unconsciously. I guess you came in with me."


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, the murderer was obviously surprised.


    A moment later he said, "you''re very smart."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "this sentence has just been said by your double."


    The murderer continued: "let me say something he didn''t say. I don''t like smart people, especially smart women."


    The killer''s voice falls, Chu Jinghong obviously feels the temperature in the cell drops suddenly, cold unexpectedly let her can''t help shivering.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, used the pain to calm himself down, and continued to say, "but you didn''t kill me, which means there is still room for us to talk, right?"


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t see the murderer''s expression, so she couldn''t guess the murderer''s mind from her expression. After she said this, they fell into silence. Chu Jinghong guessed that the murderer should weigh the pros and cons in his heart.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the killer said: "you should have guessed why I killed people." If we had not guessed why he killed, we would not have been sure that he would kill again.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t hide it. He said directly: "yes, I guess that your purpose of killing people is not to kill people, nor blood, but to plant blame. You should put the charge of killing people and drinking blood on the head of the king of war yulongyuan. You want him to be the target of public criticism, the murderer and the nightmare of the people. What you really want to destroy is always the king of war Yulongyuan. "


    The target of the killer is yulongyuan, but Chu Jinghong''s people are framed, but the plan of the killer is destroyed.


    The person who framed Chu Jinghong transferred all the homicide charges to Chu Jinghong. If Chu Jinghong is convicted, then the killer''s plan to murder yulongyuan will be completely destroyed.


    In order to keep this plan from being destroyed, the killer can only continue to commit crimes when Chu Jinghong is in prison. Turn the attention of the public to himself again, but in this way, it passively proves Chu Jinghong''s innocence.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, the killer couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that the princess of northern Chu was so mysterious and exquisite. No wonder yulongyuan treated you differently. But why are you so sure that I will commit a crime in seven days? "


    Chu Jing Hong cold voice way: "bet."


    "Bet?"


    Chu Jinghong continued: "I bet you won''t let the people who framed me destroy your painstaking plan, so no matter how many days I say, you will commit a crime within the time limit. Even if I say three days or five days, you will commit a crime within the time limit. The reason why I said "seven days" is to give the king of war time to set up defense in the capital, and to give you time to find a suitable target. But I didn''t expect that your target would be me. "


    Said here, Chu Jinghong suddenly not afraid, she said with a smile: "you should know, I am the northern Chu princess, kill me, there will be a lot of trouble."


    "It''s true that killing you will cause a lot of troubles, but these troubles are not mine, but yulongyuan''s." After the killer''s words fell, there were three more silver needles on his fingertips. It was obvious that he wanted to kill.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes jumped without showing any timidity and continued to say: "since I''m going to die, you might as well tell me why you want to frame his highness Zhan Wang, and what are you going to do next? It''s unrealistic to catch the thief, the booty and the traitor in bed. Just by virtue of a few rumors, we want to put the charge of killing and drinking blood on the head of the king of war. "The murderer stood up and said with a sneer, "you really have deep feelings for him. Now that you are dying, do you want to talk to him from me? Ha ha ha, do you think I can say it? "


    The murderer walked to Chu Jinghong step by step, and his voice became colder and colder, and said: "Princess Jinghong is a smart man, and I I''m not stupid either


    As soon as the killer''s voice fell, he raised his right hand and was ready to attack Chu Jinghong. At the critical moment, Chu Jinghong quickly said, "four star Suyu!"


    The murderer moves, frowning at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong quickly continued: "I know that you are collecting Sifang Xingxiu jade. You go to the big expert factory to search for the body because Chen sanbiao swallowed the Sifang Xingxiu jade you stole."


    "So what?" The murderer slowly put down his right hand. A moment later, he suddenly said in a startled voice: "you dissected his body. The four star jade is in your hand, right?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t hide it and said with a smile, "yes, it''s right here, but I didn''t take it with me."


    The murderer thought that things had become interesting. Instead of asking the whereabouts of Sifang Xingxiu jade, he said, "you got Sifang Xingxiu jade, but didn''t give it to yulongyuan. It seems that the relationship between you and him is not unbreakable."


    Chu Jinghong thought in her heart that yulongyuan, the key of the murderer''s scheming, was naturally that she could not see yulongyuan. Now if she wanted to live, she could not bind herself to yulongyuan. Anyway, she had to protect herself first.

 Chapter 86

    Chu Jinghong laughed and said, "this man, you won''t forget my identity, will you? I''m the princess of northern Chu. People all over the world are flocking to the four star jade. As the princess of northern Chu, how can I give such a good thing to the king of war of big business? "


    The murderer seemed to think that Chu Jinghong''s words were incredible. He asked, "does North Chu have the heart to give up?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "no one is willing to be subordinate to others."


    The murderer was stunned at first, and then laughed a moment later: "ha ha ha, OK! Good! What a princess of northern Chu, yulongyuan can be deceived by you. I''m really amazed at your means. "


    Chu Jinghong smile, along with the murderer''s words: "so I am such a deep princess, do you deserve to be your partner?"


    The murderer looked at Chu Jinghong and continued: "partner? What do you want to work with me? "


    "Of course, it''s you who give me back my innocence. I''ll give you Sifang Star Jade!" Chu Jinghong is just like an old witch with a lollipop to cajole children. She leads the killer into her plan step by step.


    The murderer sneered: "if you die, I can also get Sifang Star Jade."


    Chu Jinghong sneered in his heart. If she died, the medical space would destroy itself. He could only look at the ashes of Sifang Xingxiu jade.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. I think with your ability, you can get the four star jade from me. It''s just Don''t you wonder why people all over the world are flocking to this jade


    If she remembers correctly, yulongyuan said that no one knows the function of Sifang Xingxiu jade.


    Murderer cold voice way: "collect square star Xiu jade, nature is to get month house treasure, this still use you to say?"


    Chu Jinghong''s heart jumps. Does the murderer know the purpose of Sifang Xingxiu jade? How can she fool him!


    Just when Chu Jinghong was so nervous that he didn''t know how to answer the question, the killer turned around and continued: "do you know how to use Sifang Xingxiu jade?"


    Chu Jinghong breathed a long breath in his heart and suddenly understood.


    It turns out that the murderer only knows what treasure the Sifang Xingxiu jade is used to search for, but he doesn''t know how to use the Sifang Xingxiu jade to search for treasure.


    That''s easy. Although she doesn''t know, she can make it up!


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously touched his ear, hesitating about what to say.


    If she said she knew, then the murderer might not kill her, but it is very likely to kidnap her and torture her. Or publicize her knowledge of the mystery of Sifang Xingxiu jade, so that her future life will never be peaceful.


    Either way, it''s not the situation she likes.


    But if she said she didn''t know, then the murderer probably wouldn''t show mercy to her.


    How can we say that we can advance, attack, retreat, defend and take the initiative?


    Chu Jinghong pondered for a moment. When the murderer could not calm down and wanted to ask, she said, "I don''t know."


    Seeing that the murderer was going to raise his hand to attack, Chu Jinghong quickly added: "but I know, who knows."


    Murderer Mou Guang one Lin opens a mouth to ask a way: "who knows?"


    Chu Jinghong smiles but does not speak, calmly looks at the murderer, the meaning is very obvious, only the murderer is willing to cooperate with her, she will tell him this secret.


    The murderer saw Chu Jinghong''s threat and said in a fierce voice: "if you don''t say it, I can kill you now."


    Chu Jinghong stood up and said, "tut Then please kill me, and then you will spend more than ten or twenty years exploring this secret to see if you can meet a second omniscient partner like me. "


    Even yulongyuan can''t find out the secret of Xingxiu jade. Chu Jinghong believes that the people in front of him must have been searching for it for a long time, but nothing has been found.


    Sure enough, Chu Jinghong''s words hit the murderer''s heart. He has been searching for the secret of Sifang Xingxiu jade for more than ten years, but there is no clue. It can be said that Chu Jinghong''s words are the first useful news he has heard in so many years.


    The murderer didn''t speak, and Chu Jinghong didn''t urge. Everyone seemed very calm.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel a little frightened. The man who just led the fashion away doesn''t know if it''s bad for the fashion. Otherwise, why hasn''t he turned back so long?


    Chu Jinghong secretly took a deep breath and told himself not to be impatient.


    Just when Chu Jinghong felt that the cold sweat on his forehead could not help but be depressed, the murderer finally spoke again: "tell me, who knows the secret of Sifang Xingxiu jade, I will let you go, and you will be innocent."


    Chu Jinghong felt relieved and said with a smile: "as you said, I''m a smart man. How can a smart man throw away his only chip when he doesn''t get out of trouble completely?"


    Seeing that the murderer was going to lose his temper again, Chu Jinghong quickly continued: "as long as I am acquitted, I will tell you, who knows the secret of Sifang Xingxiu jade."The murderer was a little impatient after hearing this. Without saying a word, he stretched out his right hand to buckle Chu Jinghong''s neck.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly be in trouble. She subconsciously used the scalpel on her hand to block.


    The murderer didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong still had a weapon on his body. He let Chu Jinghong cut his right arm with a scalpel.


    The murderer immediately clamped Chu Jinghong''s right wrist with his left hand. Chu Jinghong''s wrist hurt, and the silver scalpel fell to the ground.


    The murderer clasped Chu Jinghong''s wrist in his left hand, grabbed her neck in his right hand, endured the pain of the wound on his arm, gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t see it. It''s still a rabbit with tusks."


    Chu Jinghong said that she should not stimulate the murderer or destroy the good situation, but she wanted to restrain her instinctive self-defense!


    Chu Jinghong in the heart of rapid calculation, in the end how can smoothly out of trouble.


    But at this moment, the murderer''s eyes shifted from Chu Jinghong''s face to the weapon she had just dropped on the ground.


    The murderer looked down slightly, and found that the weapon was very light, hard, and silvery.


    Chu Jinghong also found that the killer was looking at the scalpel.


    Chu Jing Hong''s eyes turned, and he immediately had a plan in mind.


    "Don''t you want to know about the treasure of the moon family? See, this weapon is from the treasure of the moon family. Have you ever seen a dagger more delicate, lighter and harder than this one? "


    The murderer was stunned. He immediately released Chu Jinghong and bent down to pick up the scalpel. It was the first time he saw such a dagger with special shape and indistinguishable material, but

 Chapter 87

    "You fooled me!" The murderer angrily scolds a way: "four directions stars jade all didn''t gather together, how can get month house treasure."


    Chu Jinghong was not stupid either. He immediately replied, "before the four star jade was scattered, no one had been to Yuejia treasure!"


    The murderer''s pupil shrinks, retreats half a step, the tone is very surprised to open a mouth way: "you know the secret person in the mouth, is month family member?"


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to answer, the murderer continued: "no, no, no, the person you know the secret is the Hua family, right?"


    What month home flower home, Chu Jing Hong Tong don''t recognize, but the killer''s words but very good remind her.


    She thought of a man.


    Chu Jinghong put a smile on her lips and said, "my princess wants to cooperate with you, but if you don''t agree with me, I''m afraid of death, but I''m more afraid of injustice. If you want to extort a confession by torture, you might as well kill me directly. " In other words, eat soft not hard.


    The killer gradually clenched the scalpel in his hand, and the treasure of the moon family was too important for him. Even if only half of Chu''s words were true, it was a great help to him.


    As soon as the murderer gritted his teeth, he said, "OK, I promise you, I will go to kill now to prove your innocence. Then how can you return Sifang Xingxiu jade to me and tell me the news?"


    Chu Jinghong is finally down-to-earth, and the fish is biting.


    "The Queen''s birthday party is full of people and mixed eyes. When you come to the palace, you can decide the time and place by yourself. After I say it, you will worry about my calculation." Chu Jinghong''s tone seemed very casual, as if he really didn''t intend to calculate the murderer.


    The killer thought about it and said, "OK. It''s a deal. "


    As soon as the murderer''s voice fell, he was about to turn around and leave. Chu Jinghong called out: "wait a minute!"


    The murderer stopped and turned to see her. Chu Jinghong said, "don''t use poison, don''t Don''t kill innocent people... "


    The murderer gave a cold hum, completely ignoring Chu Jinghong''s meaning, and turned to the prison door.


    With a crash and a bang, the murderer broke the chain of the cell and left the dungeon.


    Until the murderer''s footsteps could not be heard, Chu Jinghong slipped on the ground. The cold sweat on the back had completely soaked the dress.


    -


    vogue chased the fake murderer all the way to the street. Now it''s curfew and there is no one in the street. Vogue has lost the trace of the murderer.


    Just when Fengxing was going to look around, he saw the carriage of Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    There are some doubts about the popularity. It''s already Haishi. How can the carriage of the palace be on the road.


    When Fengxing passed by, the coachman of Wangfu saw Fengxing and stopped the carriage quickly and said, "Wang Ye, it''s Fengwei."


    Just as Mufeng expected today, yulongyuan was detained in the palace by Emperor Zhaowu. Emperor Zhaowu kept yulongyuan in the name of chess until now.


    Yulongyuan was a little tired. When he heard that popularity was coming, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    Popular is he sent to protect Chu Jinghong, can you say Chu Jinghong had an accident?


    Yulongyuan quickly lifted the curtain of the car and asked, "what''s wrong with Princess Jinghong?"


    Yulongyuan''s eagerness made Fengxing a little stunned. After a moment, he quickly said, "don''t worry, Prince. The princess is all right. Tonight, the murderer appeared in the cell, and his subordinates chased him all the way here. The murderer''s lightness skill is good, and his subordinates lost him."


    Yulongyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which can make the fashion lost. Is the lightness skill not common, but very powerful.


    "No!" With a cry of surprise, yulongyuan immediately flew out and swept away towards Dali temple.


    Since the murderer''s lightness skill is above the popularity, there is no reason to lead the popularity from Dali temple to this place. It''s seven or eight blocks away from Dali temple. The murderer''s running so far is to deliberately support the popularity.


    Chu Jinghong is in danger!


    Although he didn''t think so much about it, he quickly followed him when he saw yulongyuan flying to Dali temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan didn''t blame Fengxing for his mistake. Only when he caught the murderer could he return Chu Jinghong''s innocence. Fengxing must think so, so he spared no effort to pursue him.


    He was annoyed that he didn''t think that the murderer might have a helper. If he thought ahead of time, he could send two people to protect Chu Jinghong in secret, and there would be no such mistake.


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch up with the fashion.


    However, when yulongyuan appeared in the dungeon of Dali temple, the last thing he wanted to see was still the appearance.


    The door of the cell was broken, but Chu Jinghong was not in the cell.


    Yu Longyuan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He walked into the cell and made an inspection tour. He found no signs of fighting or blood stains. He was slightly relieved.


    At least it means that the murderer didn''t attack Chu Jinghong in the cell. Since he took her away, there must be other plans. Chu Jinghong should not be in danger for the time being.


    At the moment, Fengxing also rushed back to his cell. When he saw the empty cell, Fengxing suddenly realized that he was trapped."My subordinates are guilty!" Feng Xing kneels on the ground to plead guilty.


    Yulongyuan said in a cold voice: "now is not the time to punish you. Immediately send an order to let all the bodyguards of King Zhan''s house patrol the whole city and order all the people not to leave their homes."


    Now Chu Jinghong is not in the prison. If there is another murder in the capital at this moment, Chu Jinghong really has a white mouth.


    Make sure that the murderer doesn''t have a chance to commit the crime, and then go to find Chu Jinghong''s whereabouts!


    -


    so where did Chu Jinghong go?


    It turns out that she accidentally injured the murderer when she was confronted with the murderer, and because the murderer buckled her neck, she also had skin contact with her, so the medical space recorded the murderer''s trauma, leaving the murderer''s location in her mind.


    Chu Jinghong is both happy and worried. She is glad that she can follow this record to confirm the location of the murderer.


    The worry is that the wound just cut by the scalpel won''t last long. If the killer bandages the wound, then her position in the medical space will disappear immediately.


    And if she left the cell of Dali temple so blatantly, would she have escaped? If Pei Yuan finds out, how does she explain it?


    Chu Jinghong hesitated repeatedly in the cell, and finally decided not to let go of this opportunity. The murderer was too cunning. She had to seize this opportunity and confirm his hiding place before she could catch him.


    After Chu Jinghong left the dungeon, he found that the prison guards and bodyguards inside and outside the dungeon had fallen to the ground.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised, and quickly went forward to check. He found that they were only in a coma, and then he was slightly relieved.

 Chapter 88

    Chu Jinghong immediately no longer hesitated, all the way in accordance with the direction of medical space chasing the murderer.


    The murderer moves very fast, but he seems to be avoiding something, or looking for something, and has been making a detour. Chu Jinghong does not dare to follow too close, but only follows far away with the direction of medical space, until the red dot marking the murderer''s position no longer moves, Chu Jinghong quickly catches up.


    But when she arrived at the designated place, she suddenly had some silly eyes.


    "How could it be here?" Chu Jinghong looked up at the plaque in front of him and couldn''t help being surprised.


    The murderer ran to suoqing palace.


    Does it mean that he has been staying in the lock palace? Is he someone in suoqing palace? So who is he?


    South Qin? Dongxia? Xizhao? Which country brought the master?


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel a little flustered. She never thought that the murderer she was looking for was under her eyes.


    Go in and get him?


    No, now the envoys of the four countries and four cities, who have no property in the capital, basically live in suoqing palace. In other words, Chu Jinglan lives in suoqing palace.


    If she rushes in so rashly, and there is no one around to restrain the murderer, then her appearance will only scare the snake and not play the role of catching a turtle in a jar.


    If the murderer is angered, her previous efforts will be in vain.


    If the murderer is angry again, she will hurt yuan Feiyu. If she hurts Chu Jinglan, she really has no place to regret.


    No, you can''t just go in.


    But just let him go?


    Not either


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong decides to go to the nearest big expert factory for help. At night, Bai''s martial arts are not so good, and even Bai Zimo is afraid. He thinks that he can beat the murderer.


    When he thought about it, Chu Jinghong immediately went to the big professional factory.


    But she didn''t wait to take the first step, she felt numb in her neck, and she was pointed!


    It never occurred to Chu Jinghong that she, a mantis, wanted to catch cicadas. Instead of catching them, she was caught by the Yellow sparrow following her.


    And the Yellow finch who has been following her is the little jailer who has played with her intelligence.


    It has to be said that people can''t judge their appearance. She didn''t realize that this little jailer is a person who knows martial arts and has good Kung Fu.


    "I said, little brother, where are you going to take me?" Chu Jinghong was ordered and put in a carriage. The jailer was driving outside.


    No matter what Chu Jinghong said, he didn''t answer. He was just like the shy and childlike jailer a few days ago.


    Chu Jinghong tried to communicate with him several times, but at last he was silently responded, which made Chu Jinghong have some bad premonitions.


    Without effective communication, how can she set him up!


    The jailer stopped the carriage.


    Chu Jinghong knows where she is. The question is, where is she?


    Shua, as soon as the curtain of the car was lifted, the jailer stretched out his hand and rudely pulled Chu Jinghong down from the carriage and untied her acupoints.


    "Hiss You slow down, slow down I didn''t say no! " Chu Jinghong was pulled forward, some reluctantly complained.


    The little jailer let go of her arm without expression and followed her from behind, letting her walk in front.


    Chu Jinghong deliberately pause to see the surrounding environment, but now it''s time. The alley is deep and dark. Except for a few lanterns with cold light, there is nothing symbolic at all.


    "Let''s go!" The little jailer pushed Chu Jinghong''s shoulder hard, and he almost fell down.


    Chu Jinghong turned his lips and went to the gate.


    Chu Jinghong was pushed into the backyard of a big house. It was dark. She could only vaguely see that the house was not an ordinary family against the moonlight.


    The backyard is very wide and regular. The white walls and grey tiles look quite Jiangnan. Such courtyards should not be civilian areas.


    Where is this? Whose yard is it?


    Chu Jinghong was led all the way to a lamp room. Without waiting for her to push the door, the door was opened from inside.


    A harsh creak.


    "Go in!" The little jailer pushed Chu Jinghong hard from behind. Chu Jinghong staggered into the room and almost tripped over the threshold.


    Chu Jinghong frowned unhappily. Just as he wanted to complain, he saw a girl standing in front of him.


    The girl looked at Chu Jinghong with a smile, let Chu Jinghong instantly understand that she is the initiator of all this.


    "Princess Fengwu, it''s you." There are not many accidents in Chu Jinghong''s tone.


    Feng Wu looked down at Chu Jinghong and looked up and down. After a moment, she said, "I didn''t expect that the princess of northern Chu had something to do with the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. I wanted to kill you directly, but now I have to keep your life and study it carefully."Although Chu Jinghong doesn''t understand who the remaining evils of the former dynasty in the mouth of Princess Feng Wu are, it doesn''t prevent her from remembering the conversation she just had with the murderer.


    The murderer mentioned Yuejia and Huajia. Do you think these two families are the remaining evils of the former dynasty? What entanglement is there?


    Chu Jinghong is silent, waiting to see what conditions Feng dance will offer.


    Feng Wu went to the master''s seat and sat down. She picked up the tea cup and tasted the tea with ease. She said: "Princess Jinghong, you and the murderer can talk about business. What''s the matter? Don''t you plan to talk about the deal with the princess? "


    Chu Jinghong sneers in the heart, she does not think Feng dance will be willing to trade with her, very strange, between women, can be very keen to feel each other''s hostility.


    In Chu Jinghong''s opinion, the bloodsucker had the intention to kill her, but he didn''t have the mind to kill her.


    But Feng dance is not the same, Feng dance moved to kill to read to her, still that kind must kill undoubtedly.


    At present, a person who wants to kill her wants to talk about a deal with her. This is to squeeze the last value out of her, not to leave her a way to live.


    Although in the heart wants to understand, but Chu Jinghong surface actually displays an urgent appearance.


    "Princess Fengwu, I admit that I have no grievance against you. I don''t know why Princess Fengwu is biting me?"


    Feng dance sneered and said: "because brother Rongze is mine, it can only be mine."


    Although Chu Jinghong had guessed the answer for a long time, when listening to Feng Wu, he still couldn''t help but turn his eyes. Yulongyuan never had any love for her or made any commitment to her.


    Now she has to be in danger again and again because of him. Did she dig his ancestral grave in her previous life? You owe him?


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "Princess Fengwu, to tell you the truth, my royal highness and I, King Zhan..."

 Chapter 89

    Feng dance''s fist clenched, it seems that Chu Jinghong''s next sentence, as long as say and yulongyuan have the love of men and women, Feng dance will directly pinch her neck.


    Chu Jinghong turned her eyes and said, "in fact, I have a doctor-patient relationship with his Highness the king of war."


    Feng dance suddenly froze.


    What what? Doctor patient relationship? What does that mean?


    Chu Jinghong sees Feng Wu''s surprised face and thinks that she must have no idea of Yu Longyuan''s hidden disease, but she is right to think about it. How can Yu Longyuan say this kind of disease.


    He was too embarrassed to see the doctor.


    According to Chu Jinghong''s professional ethics, she should not disclose the patient''s situation, but compared with her own life, her professional ethics can be put back first.


    Besides, she doesn''t think Feng Wu will really believe her.


    Chu Jinghong sighed deeply and said: "the princess may not know whether my mother''s concubine was a medical girl or a medical girl with excellent medical skills. That''s why she was brought into the harem by her father. As for me, it''s true. But my father has always disagreed with studying medicine, so I kept a very low profile. His Royal Highness the king of war just because he knew that I was good at medicine, so he used the excuse of getting a wife to connect me to the palace of the king of war. "


    Feng dance claps a case and rises, angry voice way: "nonsense! Brother Rongze has a strong body. Where''s the focus? What''s more, even if you are sick, there are too many hospitals in the big business, and there are Mufeng hospitals in the big business. When will it be your turn to be a quack doctor? "


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "you don''t understand, Princess Fengwu. Although they are good at medicine, they can see common lesions, but I specialize in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Tut Isn''t Princess Jinghong staring at me for many days? You should see me swinging back and forth at the gate of the second Royal Highness''s house with my ancestral secret recipe and the flag of sail, which specializes in treating infertility, right? "


    Feng dance facial expression is tiny a stiff, a moment later open a way: "how do you know this princess sends a person to stare at you?"


    Chu Jinghong shrugged and said with a smile, "what''s so hard to guess? To send someone to send false news to Ruan Ruan, and to send someone to intercept my carriage, it is necessary to find out the contradictory relationship between Ruan Ruan and me and the track of our actions. I guess Princess Feng Wu has been staring at me and found that I wanted to see Ruan Ruan before she planned to kill and frame me. "


    Feng dance in the eyes reveal a bit fierce, was torn down the plan, after all is not a pleasant thing.


    Feng Wu gritted her teeth and said, "do you think I will let you leave here alive if you tear me down like this?"


    Chu Jinghong heart secretly scolded a: "I just don''t tear you down, you don''t intend to let me live!"


    On the surface, Chu Jinghong didn''t continue to stimulate Fengwu. Instead, he turned around and said, "Princess Fengwu, I think there is some misunderstanding between us. We have never met before. You have no idea about my killing intention. I think it must be you who misunderstood my relationship with his royal highness Zhanwang."


    "Misunderstanding? Brother Rongze said that he would marry you, but he still misunderstood me? " Feng dance cold hum way.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "tut Don''t worry, princess. Listen to me


    Chu Jinghong went to the table and sat down. He didn''t worry about whether the tea on the table was poisonous or not. He poured himself a cup and drank it all.


    "Well, I''d like to start with his royal highness Zhan Wang''s illness. He has a disease that is hard to talk about, and I can just treat it, but it''s very difficult to treat it, and it needs constant company. His Royal Highness the king of War didn''t want to reveal his illness, so he announced that he would marry me as his wife. On the surface, he was getting married, but in fact, he just wanted to keep me around for medical treatment. If you think about it, who is his Royal Highness the king of war? He is the Minister of the great Shang Dynasty and the God of the sea in the battlefield. If his illness spreads, can the great Shang Dynasty have a peaceful life in the future? "


    Feng dance white one eye Chu Jing Hong, cold voice way: "do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    Chu Jinghong had long guessed that Feng Wu would not believe her easily. With a relaxed smile on her face, she pretended to be mysterious and asked: "Princess Feng Wu thinks Why didn''t his Highness the king of war marry in his twenties? "


    Feng dance is tiny a Leng, this matter, she wants to know very much all the time.


    Chu Jinghong waved to Feng dance, indicating that she was closer.


    Feng dance is very alert mouth way: "have words to say, here won''t be heard."


    Chu Jinghong showed some worry, looked around, and then said in a low voice: "I dare not say, if it''s spread out, Zhan Wang Yi''er will know that it''s me. At that time, when Zhan Wang is angry, it''s a small matter to kill me. If he is angry with Northern Chu, I''ll be a long-lasting sinner."


    Feng dance''s eyes are slightly narrowed. After all, her curiosity conquers her vigilance. She walks slowly to Chu Jinghong and bends slightly to indicate Chu Jinghong''s ear.


    Chu Jinghong pretended to glance mysteriously, then approached Feng Wu and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, the king of war, he has the disease of not lifting!"


    "What?" Feng dance thought that he heard wrong, suddenly frozen in the same place, also at this time Chu Jinghong backhand is a needle of sedative, directly stabbed into Feng dance''s neck.Feng dance stares at Chu Jinghong with big eyes. Unexpectedly, she has concealed weapons on her body.


    Just when Feng dance asked for help, the medicine quickly broke out. Feng dance only felt that her eyes were black and fainted.


    Seeing that Feng dance is about to fall to the ground, Chu Jinghong quickly catches the person''s waist and hugs her body, so that she won''t fall down and make a sound.


    "Hu -" Chu Jinghong put Feng dance on the chair, and then began to think about how to leave.


    The little jailer who just caught her didn''t go far at the moment, so she should stay in the yard, so she couldn''t go out easily, otherwise she would be killed immediately instead of running away.


    So what?


    Chu Jinghong looked around and finally came to the position of the rear window.


    After the window was opened, Chu Jinghong saw a lotus pool behind her. Her eyes turned and she had an idea in her heart.


    Chu Jinghong put one of his shoes on the windowsill and the other one in the lotus pool. Then he put Fengwu on the ground and hid under the tea table, blocking the gap with a tablecloth.


    After everything was ready, he choked his throat and cried, "come on, come on..."


    Chu Jinghong deliberately said half of the words, and then covered his mouth.


    Just as she thought, the little jailer didn''t leave. He stayed in the yard all the time. When she heard the woman''s cry for help coming from the room, the little jailer quickly pushed the door in.


    "Princess!" Gaoler first check the situation of Feng dance, found that Feng dance is not dead, just to find Chu Jinghong trace.

 Chapter 90

    According to Chu Jinghong''s imagination, the jailer saw the shoes first, the open window, and finally the other shoe that landed in the lotus pond.


    "Damn it The jailer spat, then jumped into the lotus pool, clearly to catch her.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t come out immediately. She needs to make sure if there are other people coming in.


    After waiting for about a cup of tea, there was no movement in the courtyard or in the room. Chu Jinghong was relieved. He got out of the tea table with his hands and feet, and ran outside the door without saying a word.


    I don''t know if today''s fortune is too bad. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw the jailer coming from the front.


    "Damned woman!" If he hadn''t been alert and found that there were no water stains on the surrounding shore, he would have been fooled by the northern Chu princess.


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath and asked subconsciously, "you Why are you so fast? "


    The jailer put out his hand and wiped the water on his face. He shook his hand fiercely, and then stretched out his claws to Chu Jinghong.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong breathed, he subconsciously wanted to shout for help. However, before she could shout out, the jailer froze.


    Chu Jinghong heard a sound of tearing skin and flesh. He followed the jailer''s line of sight and looked at his chest. A long sword passed through his chest, and the blood was dripping.


    The jailer could not say another word, so he answered.


    After the jailer fell, a man in black appeared behind him.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a moment, because they were all in black. She almost subconsciously took the person in front of her as the murderer.


    Just as she was thinking about running, the man in Black said, "don''t be afraid, it''s me!"


    Who is it?


    Chu Jinghong felt as if he had heard the sound somewhere, but because of his nervousness, he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He didn''t remember who he was until he saw that black clothes were also wrapped in black cloth.


    She had only once seen the man in black who had almost wrapped himself up like a mummy, the one who told her that Sifang Xingxiu jade would lead to death.


    Who the hell is he?


    "Who are you?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Instead of responding, the man in Black said, "wait for me for a moment."


    The man in black crossed Chu Jinghong and went into the room. He took the two earrings from Feng Wu''s ears neatly.


    When the man in black pinched hard, the gold on the eardrop was crushed instantly, leaving only two flawless petal shaped chalcedony.


    Chu Jinghong knew that thing, that is, two star jades.


    The man in black walks to Chu Jinghong and hands the star jade to her.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and asked, "here Give it to me? " Isn''t it something that people all over the world flock to? Why give it to her?


    The man in black nodded and said, "put it away."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t dare to stretch out her hand. The man in black seemed to be a little impatient. He took her hand and put it in the palm of her hand. He asked: "don''t believe Yu Longyuan!"


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously took back her hand. The petals and chalcedony in her hand were cool, but she felt a little hot.


    "Why?" Chu Jinghong wanted to know why he couldn''t believe Yu Longyuan. Since he had petal chalcedony, Yu Longyuan would kill her. Why did the people in front of him give her petal chalcedony?


    The man in black obviously didn''t want to continue to explain. He stretched out his hand and directly clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist. Before she had time to exclaim, he took her to fly up.


    Chu Jinghong''s exclamation was stuck in her throat when she saw a group of people coming outside.


    It turns out that this man is really saving her.


    Whoosh, the scene in front of you is like a flash of light, so fast that you can''t even capture the virtual image. Just when Chu Jinghong wanted to ask where the man in black would take her, the man in black took her to the ground. At the same time, an ice blade flew to them. The man in black dodged the attack and threw Chu Jinghong out.


    Without waiting for her to exclaim, Chu Jinghong felt that she had fallen into a familiar embrace.


    "Jinghong!" Yu Longyuan''s voice is not difficult to detect the worry. Chu Jinghong looks up at Yu Longyuan and is immediately drowned by his worry and joy of recovery.


    This kind of yulongyuan is really not worthy of her trust?


    "Lord, I''ve run away. Do you want to chase me?" Fashion dare not act without authorization.


    Yu Longyuan looked at the man in black, who had already lost his figure, and then at Chu Jinghong, who had finished watching, and said, "you don''t have to chase him. You can''t catch him."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. She didn''t understand why yulongyuan was so determined, but she explained a few words.


    "It was not the murderer just now. The murderer was hiding in suoqing palace. I..."


    Chu Jinghong told Yu Longyuan about her experience tonight. She just explained the facts, but she didn''t mean to sue Hei. However, she didn''t expect that Yu Longyuan would give her such a reply.


    Yulongyuan gently let her go, looking at her light mouth: "Feng dance will not kill you."Chu Jinghong stared at Yu Longyuan in disbelief.


    "You think I''m framing her? I''m lying to you? " Chu Jinghong asked.


    Yulongyuan lips into a straight line, a moment later, said: "popular, send the princess back to Dali temple."


    Chu Jinghong was so angry that he couldn''t get up. He said in a cold voice, "yulongyuan, what do you mean? Don''t you believe me? It hasn''t been a few days since the porridge was filled with metal beads. Are you always so forgetful? "


    Yulongyuan light way: "some people can imitate this king''s appearance to do the murderer, naturally also some people can imitate the Feng dance''s appearance to rob you."


    Yulongyuan tone calm let Chu Jinghong feel some strange, as if just that moment nervous he is not him in general.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to ask, "are you schizophrenic?" But when the words came to his mouth, Chu Jinghong felt that he had nothing to ask.


    Think carefully, that Feng dance also calculate with Yu Long Yuan grow up together of, compare to her, the sentiment naturally wants deep many.


    No! Not much. But she and Yu Longyuan have no feelings at all.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong suddenly feels that what the man in black just said is right. She can''t trust yulongyuan. At least about Fengwu, yulongyuan doesn''t deserve her trust.


    Chu Jinghong felt that her chest was a little stuffy, and her breath was choked. It seemed that the air was not air, but a bunch of cotton that she kept cutting, which made her suffocate and painful.


    "The Lord is right. It''s my preconception. I''ll go back first Chu Jinghong then turned and walked towards Dali temple. If people couldn''t help them, he asked for self-help.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s back, Yu Longyuan raised his hand slightly. The thunder in the dark flashed up, obviously for protection.

 Chapter 91

    Until Chu Jinghong''s figure completely disappeared in the middle of the night, yulongyuan dropped his eyes slightly and took back his eyes.


    Fengxing said with some doubts: "prince, Princess Jinghong, she It doesn''t seem to be lying. "


    The popular saying is right. Chu Jinghong can''t lie. The one who lies It''s him.


    But he had to lie.


    According to Chu Jinghong, the murderer came to him. She was able to escape from the murderer''s knife because she drew a clear line with him.


    He promised to protect her, but there was always something he couldn''t.


    In that case, it''s better to keep her away from him.


    Very strange, just that moment, he almost did not consider, he said that lie, gas away Chu Jinghong.


    He didn''t care about the blood curse on himself, didn''t think about Chu Jinghong''s hidden life experience, and didn''t think about all the benefits she would bring him.


    He just wanted to let her go, to let her leave all the dangers and threats around him.


    Is he such a considerate and understanding person?


    Yulongyuan sighed. He didn''t open his mouth to follow the popular saying. Instead, he turned away from the topic and said, "the man in black who just saved Jinghong, do you see clearly?"


    Fengxing thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I''m very fast. I can''t see clearly."


    Yulongyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The ice blade he shot could not only escape, but also send Chu Jinghong safely. What does it mean? It means that in the eyes of the man, his action is very slow.


    "Chasing the clouds, chasing the lightning, walking thousands of miles..." Yulongyuan murmured.


    When Feng Xing heard this, he suddenly raised his head and said in a startled voice: "the gale clan?"


    It seems that Fengxing is hard to believe his words. He can''t help repeating: "how can there be people from the gale clan?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t respond. Instead, he was thinking about Chu Jinghong''s identity. The wind clan appeared and didn''t mean anything to Chu Jinghong. Instead, he saved her. So


    She Who is it?


    -


    the next morning.


    Last night, when he got the news of Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan sent someone to surround suoqing palace. However, unexpectedly, the murder happened.


    But the place where the case happened was not suoqing palace, but the second Highness''s residence.


    A servant girl died in the second Highness''s house, and that servant girl was the one who cheated Chu Jinghong into Shangqing tea house that day.


    In charge of the protection of Green''s dark Wei dragon 15 is kneeling on the ground at the moment to yulongyuan.


    "My subordinates are guilty. Please punish them." Fifteen kneel on the ground, head buried low.


    Yu Longyuan sits behind the table, holding a stack of paper that Jin Wushuang once gave him, on which is the life of Chu Jinghong.


    After seeing the appearance of the people of the Chifeng clan last night, yulongyuan''s heart could not be calm for a long time. He always wanted to find some clues from these materials.


    Hearing 15''s plea, Yu Longyuan didn''t raise his head.


    He already knew who was the initiator of the case, so the existence of that green boy was not of much value.


    What''s more, she is worthy of death for the sake of a tiger. It''s not worth punishing her subordinates for such a person.


    However, there is a fault of dereliction of duty in the tenth five year plan, but it can not be exposed.


    Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t speak, Fengxing asked Shiwu, "how did something happen to people? Where are you?"


    Shiwu sighed: "my subordinates have been staring at green, but the woman seems to know that someone is looking at her. She opens the doors and windows to bathe and change clothes. My subordinates..." At this point, I can''t help blushing.


    "I''m embarrassed to look at the girl''s body, so I closed my eyes, only listening to the movement, thinking that if there is the sound of water, she should still be washing. I didn''t open my eyes until the sound was gone. But when I opened my eyes again, I found that the clatter was caused by her hanging the teapot beside the bath bucket and letting the tea flow in. When the teapot was empty, there was no sound. Wang Ye, she deliberately evaded her subordinates. Subordinate... "


    Fifteen can not help but sigh, although the woman deliberately evaded him, but he has dereliction of duty, is also true, unable to explain.


    Fengxing saw that yulongyuan didn''t frown, but still looked at the information in his hand. Most of them guessed yulongyuan''s mind, and Fengxing said, "I''m going to be punished every month."


    The moon building is the place where yulongyuan cultivates dark guards. Dragon three and dragon fifteen are all from the moon building.


    Hearing this punishment, long Shiwu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, as long as the master wanted him, he would have a chance to atone.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang came to yulongyuan''s study.


    Fengxing quits his study and closes the door. Fengxing knows that the appearance of the fast wind clan is not a good thing for yulongyuan.


    Jiang taoqing was still calm, but Jin Wushuang was already surprised and said: "big brother! Are you right? Is it really the gale clan? Is there anyone alive in the gale tribe? Is there an old friend of the wind clan? Why did the people of the Chifeng clan save Chu Jinghong? Is Chu Jinghong... "Jiang taoqing reached out and patted Jin Wushuang on the shoulder, interrupted him and said, "Wushuang, you have so many questions, which one do you want to answer first? What''s the matter? Sit down and speak slowly! "


    Jin Wushuang bit his teeth and sat down with patience.


    Unable to hear Jin Wushuang''s noisy voice, Yu Longyuan looked up at Jiang taoqing and asked, "taoqing, what do you think?"


    Jiang taoqing seemed very calm and indifferent, and said: "the world is so big, there are several descendants who live in seclusion. What''s so strange. A long time ago, the seven Spirits said they were all dead, but there are only two of them sitting in our room


    The so-called seven spirit clan is the blood inheritance above all families.


    Before the establishment of order by the state, there were already seven lingzu in the whole nine continents.


    The seven spirits have different abilities.


    Led by lingzu, lingzu have the ability to control spirits and master all kinds of incantations. They don''t need paper charms or even cinnabar dots to cast incantations easily.


    The medium of incantation can be wind, rain, a cup of wine or a bowl of tea.


    Then there are Tianji, xuanbing, Baimu, ChiYan, Jiren and Chifeng.


    Among them, the gale clan is the race that the God in the mouth of yulongyuan pursues the clouds and electricity for a hundred miles, and the speed is unmatched.


    With the change of time, the seven lingzu gradually disappeared in the flood of time.


    Some people, even if they have the blood lineage of the seven Spirits in their body, ignore it unconsciously and have no ability to stimulate their blood lineage.


    The reason why Jiang taoqing said that among the three people sitting there, two of them are the seven Lings is that he is the Tianji clan, while yulongyuan is the xuanbing clan.


    Jiang taoqing is a member of the Tianji clan, not because Jiang family in Jiangnan is a member of the Tianji clan, but because his mother is the lineage of the Tianji clan, or he has been inherited by blood, so he is a member of the Tianji clan.


    Tianji clan''s unique ability of divine calculation made him invincible in Fu Qi divination.


    Yulongyuan, with the true Qi of xuanbing, is obviously the xuanbing clan.


    Who would have thought that the palace maid who used to brush Gongtong in Yongxiang, the birth mother of yulongyuan, had the blood of xuanbing clan in her body.


    After listening to Jiang taoqing''s words, Jin Wushuang sighed a little. After three people were silent for a long time, Jin Wushuang said, "I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. Big brother, get rid of her!"


    In Jin Wushuang''s words, "she" refers to who, yulongyuan and Jiang taoqing are very clear.


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to speak against it, Jiang taoqing first spoke against it and said, "no way!"


    Jin Wushuang asked: "why not? Second brother, that man is the Chifeng clan. The Chifeng clan has been the shadow guard of the Ling clan for generations. He tries his best to protect Chu Jinghong. Doesn''t that mean that Chu Jinghong is a member of the Ling clan? "


    Jiang taoqing retorted: "that doesn''t work. Even if she is a member of the Ling family, it doesn''t mean she is the Yue family. Brother''s enemy is the Yue family, not the Ling family. There are also many people in the lingzu who live in seclusion and have not entered the world. The moon family are all spirit families, but not all spirit families are moon families! "


    After Jiang taoqing finished, he added: "it''s impossible to determine the life experience of Princess Jinghong. Even if it''s confirmed that she is a descendant of the spirit family, she can''t be killed. She''s the nobleman hit by the eldest brother."


    Jin Wushuang said anxiously: "second brother, are you accurate? Will the remaining evils of the moon family be elder brother''s noble? That''s the enemy


    Jiang taoqing''s tone became serious: "unparalleled, the golden mouth is broken, a word becomes a prophecy. It''s Jiang taoqing. Do you doubt my hexagram?"


    Jin Wushuang''s lips moved back and forth, but he could not say anything to refute. Jiang taoqing never miscalculated.


    Jiangtaoqing smile, this kind of thing, he must to Jin Wushuang and yulongyuan said clearly.


    "Big brother, no match. Even if Princess Jinghong is a lingzu, she may not be the Yuejia family. Even if she is the Yuejia family, we can''t kill her! To say the most, she is my elder brother''s noble person. At a young age, she is the life-saving benefactor of Jiang taoqing. I won''t allow you to kill her even if it''s confirmed that she is the remaining sin of the moon family! "


    "Why?! Is the elder brother hurt by the moon family not miserable enough? " Jin Wushuang asked.


    Jiang taoqing said: "the child is innocent. She doesn''t know her life experience. How can she affect the big brother''s career? It''s not her who''s hurting big brother. "


    "The moon family are all demons. They all deserve to die. If it wasn''t for their existence, big brother would not..." Jin Wushuang is very extreme.


    "Enough! If you are always sentimental, go back to Wuwang mountain. " Yulongyuan doesn''t want to hear the words of dissatisfaction with Chu Jinghong from Jin Wushuang.


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s words, Jiang taoqing couldn''t help tightening his brows.


    Jin Wushuang''s hostility to Chu Jinghong is so obvious that he can''t ignore it. Why?


    Jiang taoqing thought for a moment, then thought of the fourth younger martial sister Liu Yuechan, thought of here face more ugly.


    On the other side, Jin Wushuang''s face didn''t look good. He didn''t expect that yulongyuan would drive him away directly. He stood in the same place for a long time.I didn''t come back until the popular knock.


    "Tell Wang Ye that the people of Dali temple have gone to take over the case of lu''er..."


    "Come in and say!" Yulongyuan said.


    Jin Wushuang is pulled back to his seat by Jiang taoqing, who pushes the door in.


    Seeing Jin Wushuang''s face and Jiang taoqing''s face, Fengxing doesn''t think it''s very good, but he doesn''t say much. He just says what he needs to report.


    "Lord, the Dali temple has confirmed that the death of Green''s son is the same as several previous cases, proving that Princess Jinghong is not the murderer of serial homicide. According to the previous agreement, Mr. Pei released Princess Jinghong. His second highness made a scene, but he didn''t stop him. Lord Pei was not influenced by him. "


    Yulongyuan nods. Pei Yuan deals with the case. He doesn''t have to worry about the unfairness or the advantage of Yuheng.


    "But..." Popular said here a bit hesitant.


    Yulongyuan asked: "but what?"


    Fengxing pursed her lips and said, "Princess Jinghong has returned to Suo Qing palace, and..."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly: "what does it look like to stammer?"


    Fengwu said, "forgive me, Princess Jinghong. She sent jin''er to tell her that she would not live in Prince Zhan''s mansion any more. Princess Fengwu couldn''t tolerate sand in her eyes. She wanted to get rid of the sand, but she didn''t want to become that grain of sand. Let her go. I wish you and Princess Fengwu a long time together."


    After Fengxing finished talking, several people in the room felt that the room temperature had dropped.


    Jiang taoqing takes a breath. From the popular description, he hears Chu Jinghong''s dissatisfaction. It seems that the elder brother is quarreling with the little princess, but why?


    Jiang taoqing turns his head and looks at Yu Longyuan. He finds that Yu Longyuan''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot.


    Yulongyuan is angry in his heart, and can''t help thinking that Chu Jinghong really has the ability to kill people. Her original words must not be like this. He had heard Chu Jinghong scold Yu Heng and Ruan Ruan, and he had heard Chu Jinghong scold Yu Heng and Ruan Ruan.


    So she''s calling him scum, too?


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and continued to ask, "what else did you say?"


    Popular swallowing saliva, the following words he is really dare not say, but more dare not hide.


    "Back Back to the Lord, Princess Jinghong, she She said that the prince proposed marriage to the northern Chu, the northern Chu North Chu refused! "


    Shua!


    Almost as soon as the popular voice fell, the whole room was covered in silver, and even the people and things were frozen into ice.


    The popular expression is fixed on the sad face, Jin Wushuang''s expression is fixed on the surprise, and Jiang taoqing''s expression is fixed on the worry.


    If this gentleman really doesn''t want to pay attention to yulongyuan, yulongyuan will be in great trouble.


    Yulongyuan freezes the whole room and then leaves the study. He wants to get the woman back!


    -


    lock Qing palace.


    Chu Jinghong choked his stomach in front of yulongyuan yesterday. She had never felt so angry.


    She explained everything to yulongyuan, and Fengwu once killed her. But Yu Longyuan chooses to believe Fengwu in the face of facts.


    Since he believes in Fengwu so much, he should go to Fengwu to cure him! What to provoke her to do!

 Chapter 92

    Yes, there is an agreement between them, but mutual trust is the basis of cooperation, isn''t it?


    Chu Jinghong felt very frustrated. This kind of frustration made her not want to see Yu Longyuan again, and she didn''t want to have a look.


    Fortunately, she still has family to make up for.


    "Big brother, big brother!" Chu Jinghong shouts and runs to the guest house where the Qing palace is assigned to Chu Jinglan.


    Chu Jinglan is in the room, telling little fruit to inquire about Chu Jinghong. Before people go out, they hear Chu Jinghong''s cry.


    Chu Jing Lan in the heart a joy, quickly opened the door to welcome out.


    I don''t know whether Chu Jinghong was influenced by the dependence and miss of his elder brother in the memory of the original owner, or whether Chu Jinghong really longed for family affection.


    When Chu Jinghong saw Chu Jinglan, who was thin but talented, he couldn''t help his nose ache.


    "Big brother!" Chu Jinghong pours on her and embraces Chu Jinglan in a modern way. Her little heart hurt last night is in urgent need of family affection.


    Chu Jinglan''s body froze for a while. Men and women are seven years old. Although he has a good relationship with Chu Jinghong, due to the rules and ethics, they haven''t hugged each other for a long time.


    Although Chu Jinglan feels unreasonable, she still can''t bear to push her baby sister away. She hasn''t seen her for more than a year. Moreover, Chu Jinghong has just been so wronged. Just hold her, alas!


    Chu Jinglan hugged Chu Jinghong and patted her on the back of her head. She said in a soft voice, "how old is Jiao Jiao? She''s still so sticky. I''m not afraid of being laughed at."


    Little fruit chuckled beside.


    Chu Jinghong hummed twice and said with some dissatisfaction: "brother, I miss you so much, and I miss my father. And my sisters, big business is not good at all. I don''t want to be here any more. " This is true. Chu Jinghong really doesn''t want to stay in the capital.


    Maybe it was yulongyuan''s attitude that hurt her yesterday, which made her feel that she had done a lot of things she shouldn''t have done.


    That serial homicide is none of her business? What does Yu Longyuan''s blood curse have to do with her? Yulongyuan''s hidden disease, what does she care? Why should she save Jiang taoqing''s life?


    Some things, for one person, are not worth it.


    In the same way, if there is no one, it is not worth it.


    Chu Jinghong feels depressed in her heart. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she still feels that the words of yulongyuan made her feel very sad.


    You heartless son of a bitch don''t trust her!


    Chu Jinglan heard Chu Jinghong''s words. She couldn''t help but feel a little pain in her heart. Then she sighed and said with twelve points of regret, "I''m sorry, Jiaojiao. It''s the elder brother who doesn''t work. He can''t protect you."


    The self reproach in Chu Jinglan''s tone is too obvious, which makes Chu Jinghong come back to himself.


    Chu Jinghong retreated from Chu Jinglan''s arms and saw that Chu Jinglan''s eyes were red.


    Chu Jinghong was very upset. What was she doing? Her father and elder brother were so kind to her. Whenever there was a possibility, they would not leave her in the big business. Now Chu Jinghong is different from that silly girl.


    She knew very well that her father and elder brother must have something to hide when they left her in the capital, which was far more than just doing proton.


    Chu Jinghong touched a tear in his eyes that he couldn''t take back. He broke his tears into a smile and said, "brother, I''m teasing you. I''m very good in the capital. It''s delicious and delicious, and there''s the king of war..." Mentioning Yu Longyuan, Chu Jinghong''s mood began to lose again.


    Chu Jinglan smiles, rubs Chu Jinghong''s hair and says: "silly girl, look at your dirty face. Go to wash and don''t rush to talk. I''ll torture you later about you and your Highness the king of war. "


    Chu Jing Hong pulled to pull corners of mouth, she and Yu Long Yuan''s affair? What can they do!


    But after four days in the cell, it''s still necessary to change.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong comes back to Chu Jinglan''s yard after changing clothes. Seeing the rouge on Chu Jinghong''s face, Chu Jinglan can''t help frowning.


    Chu Jinglan took Chu Jinghong to his seat. While giving Chu Jinghong the special snacks of northern Chu, he said with some heartache: "when Jiao Jiao gets married, you don''t need to paint the messy things on her face."


    "Well?" Chu Jinghong looks at Chu Jinglan suspiciously. Listening to him, it seems that he knows why jin''er painted her like this.


    "Elder brother, I can''t show my true face all the time. Did you order jin''er?"


    Chu Jing Lan takes the hand of dim sum to dun dun, some accident Chu Jing Hong''s sharp.


    Is this his seventh sister? In the past, as long as you see snacks, Chu Jinghong has nothing else in his eyes. Usually, she is eating crazily. He is talking to a cow.


    But today he just said a word, she has caught the key?


    Chu Jinglan put down the snack and sat down in front of Chu Jinghong. Instead of talking about the topic, she said, "Jiaojiao, how do you It''s like a different person. "


    Chu Jinghong felt a thump in his heart.


    Suddenly realized that he made a big taboo.Chu Jinglan is different from other people. In the past, Chu Jinghong has never been with Yu Longyuan, ye feibai and Bai Zimo for a long time, so even if it''s her nature, the other party just thinks that she doesn''t match the rumors and won''t worry too much.


    But Chu Jinglan is not the same, this is looking at the original master from small to big brother, is every year to the capital to see her brother.


    So in Chu Jinglan''s eyes, now she must be very strange.


    So what? Are you playing dumb now? No, it''s already exposed. It''s more suspicious to continue to act silly.


    In a short time, Chu Jinghong''s mind had changed a hundred times, and finally said: "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t know much about it in the past, which caused a lot of trouble for him and his father. I''m a grown-up now. Moreover, since I fell off the cliff and hit my head some time ago, I feel like I want to understand a lot of things in a moment. People have become smart and their brains have become clear. Brother, you don''t have to worry about me in the future. "


    Chu Jinglan''s heart clapped for a moment, and his mind was taken away by Chu Jinghong''s words.


    "What?! Fall off the cliff. What''s going on? Tell me about it Chu Jinglan looks up and down at Chu Jinghong for fear of missing the injury on her body.


    For Chu Jinglan''s worry without disguise, Chu Jinghong felt warm in her heart. She took Chu Jinglan''s arm and asked him to sit down. Then she made a brief statement about the birthday of Princess Wen Liangyu.


    Chu Jinglan learned that because of Yuan Feiyu''s frame up, Chu Jinghong was almost in danger, and that Chu Jinghong was entangled with Chen sanbiao because of that. Finally, because of Chen sanbiao''s death, Chu Jinghong was involved in the murder.


    One by one, it''s easy to say, but the more Chu Jinglan hears, the more frightened he is.


    "Jiaojiao! Thanks to his royal highness Zhan Wang for your help, otherwise you are a little girl, what should you do? " Yulongyuan in Chu Jinglan heart favor value began to soar.


    Mentioning yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong suddenly returns to his senses. Isn''t he planning to draw a clear line with him? Why did he just start praising him unconsciously?


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips and didn''t want to mention Yu Longyuan. After thinking about it, he digged off the topic and said, "brother, do you know the former dynasty? Do you know the flower family, the moon family? "


    Chu Jing Lan is slightly a Leng, don''t understand Chu Jing Hong why ask this matter.


    "What did you do when you asked about the previous dynasty? This is taboo Chu Jinglan''s tone seemed a little serious.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and told Chu Jinglan what he could say about fooling the murderer. He''s hiding about the scalpel.


    After hearing this, Chu Jinglan almost jumped up and said: "Jiaojiao! Are you crazy? "


    Chu Jinghong blinked his big eyes and asked uneasily, "yes Is it that serious? "


    Chu Jinglan looks at Chu Jinghong''s blank face. She can''t help frowning and sighing heavily. She slaps her on her thigh. She really regrets that she taught her sister too simply.


    "Jiaojiao, elder brother told you, don''t stick to yourself even if it''s a word or a leaf, you know? Otherwise, you are the public enemy of the five countries and four cities, and the remaining evil that everyone can kill. Alas Fortunately, you are just talking nonsense with the murderer this time, and the murderer does not dare to testify against you. Even if he says it, no one will believe it. "


    Chu Jinghong swallowed saliva, in fact, she wanted to say, she and the murderer that words, Feng dance princess now also know. But seeing Chu Jinglan''s current appearance, she decided not to stimulate him.


    When Chu Jinghong hugged Chu Jinglan for the first time, he already saw the focus of Chu Jinglan.


    Chu Jinglan has heart disease, but this kind of heart disease is not congenital, but acquired, Chu Jinglan''s heart has a small thumb nail size foreign body, as long as the foreign body is removed, Chu Jinglan can be like ordinary people.


    But before the foreign body was taken out, Chu Jinglan couldn''t be very happy and sad, and his mood was too fluctuating. He wants to keep his heart steady.


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips, poured a cup of tea for Chu Jinglan, and comforted him: "brother, don''t worry, I just fooled the murderer. At that time, the situation was in crisis, and the two evils were the least. I will not talk nonsense in the future, but brother, you have to tell me, what''s the matter? As far as I know, it has not been more than a hundred years since the previous dynasty? "


    Chu Jinglan took a sip from the teacup, then nodded and said: "this matter It''s a long story... "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Jinglan plans to have a long talk with Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan comes to Chu Jinglan''s guest house.


    In fact, yulongyuan didn''t know why he came. He didn''t even think about what to say after meeting. He just couldn''t control his emotions after hearing the popular words.


    It''s true that he wants this woman to draw a line with him and protect her.


    But when this woman really wants to draw a clear line with him, he doesn''t want to communicate with him.


    Last night''s instant deception was to protect her, but today''s uncontrollable miss is not to protect her?


    Yu Longyuan clenched his fist. He felt that he was so indecisive and indecisive that he was very strangeAs a bodyguard, Xiaoguo is very keen to catch the figure of yulongyuan. Just as he wants to open his mouth, he reminds his brother and sister in the room that when someone comes, he feels cold all over and turns into an ice sculpture in front of yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan frozen little fruit, not afraid of him to report, but he did not think well, whether to knock on the door.


    Little fruit doesn''t quite understand why yulongyuan comes up and starts, and even more doesn''t understand why yulongyuan stops at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinglan''s voice came from the room: "the flower family and the moon family in your mouth are the ministers of the humerus of the former dynasty..."


    According to Chu Jinglan, the former dynasty was named jiuque Dynasty, and the Royal surname was long. Yuejia was the high priest of jiuque Dynasty, and advocated the post of qintianjian, while Huajia was in charge of the army of jiuque, just like zhanwangfu now.


    The moon family and the flower family have made friends from generation to generation, and each generation has a happy marriage.


    All of a sudden, one month, when the family was worshiping the gods, they got a word from heaven: "flowers are important to the officials, and the flourishing age of dragons is not beautiful. When the moon is over the West Tower, it is hard for the nine palaces to inherit its splendor. "


    After seeing this sentence, the Yue family knew that a disaster was imminent. This sentence was enough for the long family to kill the Yue family and the Hua family.


    The month family dare not conceal, dare not report directly more, can only when report, cut the second half sentence. That is, when the moon family reported the will of heaven, it only said, "the flowers are heavy on the brocade officials, and the flourishing age of the dragon is not beautiful."


    When those in power hear this news, they will not be able to tolerate the Hua family who holds all the troops in the world. However, the Hua family''s outstanding achievements in the war can also be called the pillar of the nine que Dynasty, which is very dignified among the people. Besides, Hua''s martial arts are extraordinary. It''s not easy to die, either in Ming dynasty or in assassination.


    So the long family came to the Yue family to discuss the countermeasures. In order to protect themselves, the Yue family gave the long family a bad idea.


    Let long''s summon the five vassal kings of that year and let the five vassal allied forces revolt. As long as there is a border incident, the Hua family soldiers will go to the border to fight against the enemy. At that time, they will take the opportunity to kill all the old and weak women and children left by the Hua family in the capital.


    When the soldiers of the Hua family were fighting in the battlefield, they didn''t know that their parents, wives and children had already been killed by the monarch they believed in.


    It wasn''t until the flower family was about to beat back the five vassal kings that they found many familiar corpses before the battle between the two armies.


    The corpses were manipulated by the moon family with a puppet curse and became the human shields of the five vassal kings.


    Huajiajun eyes canthus want to crack, but can''t start on relatives, even those who seem to be able to move, are already dead.


    A war ended with the annihilation of the Hua family.


    The flower family is as old as the old, and as low as chuiyu.


    Seeing the death of the Hua family, long was relieved. However, before he was relieved to the end, he found that the five vassal kings turned their faces and didn''t recognize people. After they moved inland from the remote areas, they refused to withdraw their troops. Instead, they moved step by step and approached jiuque city.


    The dragon clan realized that they had driven away the tigers and leopards and brought in the jackals.


    The Dragon turned to the spell power of the moon family. However, they found that all the Yue people died overnight. They were led by saints, wearing white sacrificial robes and poisoning themselves.

 Chapter 93

    No one knows why the moon family died overnight. Some people say that they committed suicide because they were ashamed of the flower family.


    Some people say it''s the marriage of the flower family and the moon family, which leads to the fact that some people in the flower family know the second half of that sentence, so they steal the poison from the mouth of the moon family.


    It is also said that the long family knew the truth long ago, so after the death of the Hua family, she killed the Yue family again.


    Others say that the five vassal kings are afraid of the spell of the moon family, so it''s better to start first.


    There are many different opinions and there is no evidence to support them.


    After hearing Chu Jinglan''s words, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but gasp for a long time. He was in a mixed mood and said, "the five vassal kings in my brother''s mouth are..."


    Chu Jinglan nodded and said, "yes, the five great vassal kings are the present ones: Dongxia, nanqin, Xizhao, BeiChu, and Dashang. However, this matter has been more than a hundred years, Jiaojiao doesn''t need to worry about it. At that time, let alone you, even our great grandfather was not born. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    Chu Jinglan continued: "after the first World War in those years, the five vassal kings ruled the nine continents separately, and then fought countless battles for many years to determine the current situation."


    "Why are the four cities independent of the five countries?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Chu Jinglan said, "the four big cities were just four prosperous families in the age of the jiuque Dynasty. They were all taught by the Yue family. The Yue people came out in large numbers to teach them medicine, herbalism, farming and witchcraft. After the Yuejia collective suicide, the four families, in order to avoid being tired, lived in seclusion. After the world was settled, they established order and city. Although the population and land of the four cities are far less than that of the five countries, they all have their own skills, which makes the five countries dare not invade easily. Moreover, the four cities are not ambitious, and the five countries are relatively confident about them. "


    After Chu Jinglan finished, he sighed heavily: "it''s not easy for the world to be peaceful. Today''s peaceful situation is piled up in a sea of corpses and blood. Jiaojiao, we BeiChu have been forbearing to give in. It''s not cowardice. We don''t want to see the tragedy of a hundred years ago. My father once said that the vassal king of northern Chu, our ancestors, had left a last word that all the descendants of Chu family could only defend, not expand! So... "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinglan to finish, Chu Jinghong said, "don''t tell me, elder brother. I understand that if you can bear the anger for a while, it''s a small thing, it''s a big thing."


    Chu Jinglan reached out and patted Chu Jinghong on the top of her hair. She said in a soft voice, "yes, but yuan Feiyu of the southern Qin Dynasty has framed you so much, but it can''t be done. Elder brother will come out for you!" Said here, Chu Jinglan eyes flashed fierce look, this kind of anger and killing, Chu Jinghong has never seen.


    Or maybe Chu Jinglan used to protect her in this way. Chu Jinghong didn''t care much.


    Chu Jinghong smiles. How can she make Chu Jinglan come out? People like yuan Feiyu can solve it by herself.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry about me. Jiaojiao is not as delicate as before. I will protect myself."


    Chu Jinglan smiles. His sister grows up, which he is happy to see.


    Chu Jinghong brought the topic to the main topic: "brother, in this way, the dragon family, the moon family and the flower family should all perish in that war, right?"


    Chu Jinglan nodded: "that''s right, they have hatred and entanglement with each other, but they perish together. It''s all fate. After all, I heard about the existence of the remaining evils, but after so many years of five countries'' pursuit, there should be no more evils now. "


    "What about the flowers? Is the huanongying in Yunyu building the huajiaren? " Chu Jinghong asked.


    Chu Jinglan shook his head: "does the flower make a shadow? Many people have the surname of Hua, just as Chu is not the royal family of northern Chu. If he is really the orphan of Hua family, he will not dare to use his surname so boldly. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and felt that Chu Jinglan had a point.


    Chu Jinghong pondered for a moment. After thinking about it again and again, he could not help but ask, "brother, how much do you know about Sifang Xingxiu jade?"


    Chu Jinglan is not too surprised this time, because when he mentions Huajia and Yuejia, he naturally mentions Sifang Xingxiu jade, which he seems to have expected for a long time.


    "It''s said that the Sifang Xingxiu jade is the most precious treasure of the moon family. You can use it to find the hidden treasure of the jiuque Dynasty. However, no one knows how to use Sifang Xingxiu jade, and no one can collect it. You know, Sifang Xingxiu jade is not four, but twenty-eight. As far as I know, each of the five countries has two pieces. I don''t know where the others are. "


    Chu Jinghong said: "I have three pieces of things that are hard to collect. I don''t know whether they are good or bad."


    Chu Jinglan continued: "these are legends. Maybe there are not so many pieces at all, or maybe there are no nine que treasures at all? Don''t think so much about Jiao Jiao. The plan for today is that Jiao Jiao should get married as soon as possible. As long as Jiao Jiao is married to his Royal Highness the king of war, you can rest assured that she is your brother and father. " Chu Jinglan smiles.


    The yulongyuan outside the door hears Chu Jinglan''s words and is slightly relieved. Listening to Chu Jinglan''s tone, at least northern Chu agrees with the marriage. The words that are popular today should be the angry words of Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan hooked the corner of his mouth, raised his hand to knock on the door, but before he touched the door, he heard Chu Jinghong say in a loud voice: "brother, don''t say any more, I won''t marry him!"Chu Jinglan doubts: "why?" Chu Jing Lan thought doubtfully, and then continued: "do you still like Yu Heng?"


    "I..."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to explain, Chu Jinglan said: "Jiaojiao, listen to my elder brother, Yuheng is definitely not a good man. Although my elder brother doesn''t understand why my father insisted on marrying you to Yuheng at that time, according to my elder brother''s understanding, Yuheng''s behavior and appearance are no match for the king of war yulongyuan. His royal highness nazhan Wang is a little older, but It''s normal for old men and young wives. Do you think so? "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help twitching.


    Yulongyuan outside the door is also a little embarrassed.


    Chu Jinghong year Fang 15, yulongyuan has 23, this difference is eight years old, say big, say small also really not small.


    Chu Jinghong raises her eyes and looks at Chu Jinglan suspiciously. For his persuasion, she can''t deny that there is no comparison between Yuheng and yulongyuan. Is Yuheng a stupid scum man who doesn''t deserve to be compared with yulongyuan.


    Therefore, what Chu Jinghong doubts is not Chu Jinglan''s favor for yulongyuan, nor northern Chu''s attitude towards marriage with Prince Zhan''s mansion, but the sentence in Yuheng''s mouth: "the father emperor insisted on marrying you to Yuheng."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but ask: "brother, why did the emperor do this? When I was so young, why did he rush to let me establish a relationship with Yu Heng? "


    Chu Jinglan sighed: "of course, I''m afraid you will be bullied in the capital! I just didn''t expect that Yuheng was not such a thing! "


    Chu Jinghong nodded, this reason is reasonable, although she still feel a little strange, but want to continue to ask, also can''t ask anything useful.


    Ha ha ha!


    The door was knocked.


    The two brothers and sisters of Chu family looked at the door in doubt. The reason they were confused was that Xiaoguo should be at the door. How could they let outsiders knock on the door directly?


    Chu Jinglan gets up and opens the door. As soon as the door is opened, Chu Jinghong feels that the sun is shining in at noon outside, which makes her unable to open her eyes. On the contrary, the man standing against the light makes her unable to open her eyes.


    Chu Jinglan didn''t expect to see Yu Longyuan in this situation. For a moment, she forgot how to say hello. Or yulongyuan first opened his mouth to break the silence: "Prince Jinglan, you''re all right."


    Chu Jinglan quickly returned to his senses and bowed to him: "er King of war Your royal highness, you are all right. "


    "Have you received my letter of recommendation?" Yu Longyuan''s single sword straight into, let Chu Jinghong in the heart surprised, quickly to stand up to stop Chu Jinglan speak, but still half a step late.


    Chu Jinglan said: "I''ve received it. Thank you for your love. If you have your highness to protect you, my father and I can rest assured!" Chu Jinglan''s face is full of trust and happy smile.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help covering her face. She just sent someone to Zhan Wangfu to withdraw her marriage, OK?


    Yulongyuan seemed very satisfied with Chu Jinglan''s words, and continued to say: "the king takes first Jiaojiao, she went back. She was injured a few days ago. I went to Mufeng''s house to check her again. "


    "What?" Chu Jinglan said: "Jiaojiao, where are you hurt? You child, why don''t you say it?! Let''s have a look! "


    Chu Jinglan up and down around, around Chu Jinghong to see, see Chu Jinghong are a little embarrassed, Chu Jinghong said: "brother, don''t worry, I''m ok." She knew what the wound in yulongyuan''s mouth meant.


    She gave Jiang taoqing a blood transfusion, but the elixir of Mufeng he was really elixir. She didn''t feel any discomfort at all. She didn''t need to see a doctor.


    And the discomfort in her heart was stronger than that in her body.


    This guy would rather believe Feng dance than her. Why does she want to go back with him.


    Yulongyuan is a man who has no patience. Although he knows that Chu Jinglan and Chu Jinghong are brothers and sisters, he still feels that Chu Jinglan is pulling Chu Jinghong''s intimacy.


    Yulongyuan long arm a fish, in Chu Jinghong did not react to come over, the person has been his horizontal hold up.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. This sudden action made her forget to resist.


    Also shocked is Chu Jinglan. He didn''t know that his sister and his royal highness Zhan Wang had developed so well?


    "I''ll take her to the doctor first, and see you some day!" Yu Longyuan then walked out with Chu Jinghong in his arms. After that, Chu Jinghong came back to himself and was about to say, "don''t..."


    In a word, he just said one word and got stuck in his throat, because yulongyuan couldn''t help but point her acupoints.


    Chu Jinglan didn''t see how yulongyuan, who had excellent martial arts, made his move, so in his eyes, Chu Jinghong wanted to refuse to return it.


    Chu Jinglan smiles awkwardly. She is not only happy for her sister, but also gratified that she has just grown up in my family. Of course, she is not willing to be a brother.


    "Alas! Jiaojiao has grown up


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan carries Chu Jinghong all the way back to King Zhan''s house. When they come to Jingzhe courtyard, the ice on Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing has melted most of them. They are beating the broken ice on their feet.See Yu Long Yuan Chu Jing Hong so strong embrace back, two people''s actions happen to coincide with the frozen.


    A moment later, Jiang taoqing smiles happily, while Jin Wushuang frowns unhappily.


    Chu Jinghong can only move her eyes all over her body, but she is powerless.


    Yu Longyuan took her to a chair and obviously wanted to put her down. However, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and sat down with Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    The people in the room take a breath. The action of yulongyuan is too ambiguous. Is it not taboo to hold a girl in front of his younger martial brothers?


    Chu Jinghong accuses Yu Longyuan with his eyes. What does he mean? Don''t you believe her? Why did you bring her back like this? Did you ask her for advice!


    However, Yu Longyuan didn''t look at Chu Jinghong at all, only at Jiang taoqing.


    Yulongyuan said, "tell her what you know about the seven spirits."


    "Well?" Jiang taoqing looks at yulongyuan with some uncertainty.


    Yulongyuan nodded, confirming that he must say Jiang taoqing.


    Jiang taoqing thought about it. He said, "Princess Jinghong, do you know the wind clan?"


    What kind of wind clan? Chu Jinghong''s big eyes blinked and blinked, unable to express his emotions.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and untied Chu Jinghong''s dumb acupoint so that she could speak, but still could not move.


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips, knowing that his struggle was useless, Chu Jinghong simply did not struggle, but asked: "what kind of wind clan, what do you say?"


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and explained, "don''t you want to know about the previous dynasty? In the former dynasty, it''s not only longyuehua, the three families, but also many unknown blood lineages. The one who saved you last night is the descendants of the Chifeng clan. "


    Jiang taoqing pursed his lips and said, "God travels thousands of miles, chasing clouds and lightning. The wind clan is the guardian of the spirit clan. But the gale tribe has been extinct for many years, and now it suddenly emerges, which is really unusual. "


    Chu Jinghong blinked and asked, "what do you mean Do you mean I''m a lingzu? Is there anything special about lingzu? "


    Jin Wushuang said: "the traitors of the former dynasty, the Yue family, are all lingzu people!"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. According to Jin Wushuang''s words


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. A moment later, he suddenly looked at Yu Longyuan and asked, "do you suspect that I am the Yue family, the remnant of the previous dynasty, and the Yue family is the enemy of the five great powers, so you want to kill me?"


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, subconsciously nodded on Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows, and frowned: "what are you thinking?" How could he have killed her, and he didn''t doubt her identity.


    "I''m just thinking, what''s the purpose for the people of the wind clan to approach you. There''s no doubt about your life. Even if you have the blood of the spirit family, it doesn''t mean you are the moon family. "

 Chapter 94

    When Chu Jinghong heard this, he felt mixed feelings.


    Fortunately, yulongyuan cared about her, did not doubt her, or was hostile to her.


    The worry is that because he does not doubt her life experience, he has no hostility to her. What if she really has a relationship with the flower family or the moon family? As a descendant of the five vassal kings, it seems reasonable that yulongyuan wanted to eradicate the remaining evils of the former dynasty.


    There was no affection between her and yulongyuan. Why did she let yulongyuan make her different.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess Jinghong, the people of the wind clan are very dangerous. Can you tell me what he said to you? What have you done? " Jiang taoqing''s words call back Chu Jinghong''s wandering consciousness.


    Chu Jinghong thought that if she said that the people of the wind clan had given her three pieces of Sifang Xingxiu jade, they didn''t know how they would react.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. Somehow, she felt that it was impossible to say. After weighing the pros and cons, Chu Jinghong said, "it seems that he is going to steal something. When he saw someone trying to kill me, he saved me."


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong was not happy again. He looked up at yulongyuan and said, "he went to steal the pair of earrings of Fengwu. Four star jade! Help me, it''s just on my way


    "Steal the Star Jade from all directions?" Jiang taoqing''s tone seemed a little nervous.


    "The people of the Chifeng clan must steal the four star jade to give it to the Yue family. It seems that the Yue family really has a lot of evil left in the world. Brother, do they want to subvert the ruling pattern of the nine sides and replace it?" Jin Wushuang''s conspiracy theory is reasonable. After all, almost everyone knows that Sifang star Suyu represents the treasure of jiuque Dynasty.


    Chu Jinghong listens to Jin Wushuang''s words and droops his eyes slightly. The wind clan in his mouth gives her three pieces of Star Jade. Is she really the moon family?


    Chu Jinghong thinks about it carefully. Her mother''s name is Lan Xi. Before she entered the palace, she was the eldest daughter of a medical school in northern Chu. Later, she accidentally saved the wife of an Guogong on the street. She was introduced by an Guogong to save the empress who gave birth to her son, and delivered Chu Jinglan.


    It is also because of this, and into the eyes of the northern Chu emperor, and then into the imperial concubine.


    After hearing Jin Wushuang''s words, Yu Longyuan said, "go back first. I''ll deal with this matter."


    Jin Wushuang wants to say something, but he is held by Jiang taoqing.


    Jin Wushuang pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    Before they left, Jiang taoqing began to thank Chu Jinghong: "in Xiajiang taoqing, I was saved by the princess a few days ago, but I haven''t come to express my gratitude. Thank you for saving her life."


    Jiang taoqing makes a deep bow to Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong is flattered. He wants to return the salute, but he can''t move. He could only smile awkwardly and said, "no You''re welcome. It''s the way to practice medicine to save the dying and heal the wounded. "


    Jiang taoqing and Yu Longyuan''s eyes flashed almost at the same time. The way of practicing medicine Is Chu Jinghong really a doctor?


    Jiang taoqing smiles and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s Chu Jinghong''s illusion. After everyone left, the temperature in the room made her feel gradually higher.


    She was hugged on her leg by Yu Longyuan, unable to move. She didn''t know what to say. For a moment, the atmosphere was so embarrassing that it was suffocating.


    Just as she was about to say something, yulongyuan suddenly picked her up and went to the low couch behind the study screen.


    What is this for?


    "Ah! Wang Ye, what are you doing? "


    Yu Longyuan frowns slightly, puts Chu Jinghong down, and falls down beside her. As usual, he hugs her waist from behind and puts his chin in her neck socket, almost greedily sucking the smell of her body.


    Between this breath and inhalation, the hot air sprayed on Chu Jinghong''s ears, which made her shudder.


    But What does he mean?


    "Yulongyuan, what are you going to do? Let me go!" Chu Jinghong was a little annoyed.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said, "sleep."


    Sleep?


    "Who''s going to sleep with you! You want to sleep, you want to hold, you should also go to find Fengwu princess, what''s the matter with you holding me? " Chu Jinghong said angrily.


    Yu Longyuan frowned in doubt: "why do you want to find her?" She couldn''t relieve his pain, and he didn''t like her breath.


    "Then why are you looking for me?" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help asking.


    Yulongyuan stopped and said, "because You''re special. "


    What''s the answer?


    Chu Jinghong felt depressed in his heart and continued: "yulongyuan, cooperation is based on trust. Since you don''t trust me, we should stop cooperation."


    Yulongyuan denied: "I don''t believe you."


    "You said yesterday that Fengwu would not kill me? But in just one night, you forget? " When Chu Jinghong said this, he almost gnashed his teeth.


    Yu Longyuan sighed a little tired and hugged Chu Jinghong for a few minutes. He said, "I haven''t slept for five days and four nights in your absence. Now I''m really tired. What''s the matter? Can I wake up?"Yulongyuan is telling the truth, and it''s just because it''s the truth that makes Chu Jinghong feel a little confused.


    He Can''t he sleep at night because she''s in jail?


    In his heart, she has Is it that important?


    Since it is so important, why did he say that again? Why doubt her? Why defend Fengwu?


    Chu Jinghong''s mind is full of question marks, but yulongyuan doesn''t mean to answer her any more. There is a long and even breathing sound in her ear. Chu Jinghong knows that yulongyuan is asleep.


    I don''t know if she is familiar with this embrace, and I don''t know if she is tired after several days in Dali temple. Chu Jinghong falls asleep unconsciously.


    When Feng Wu came to find yulongyuan, she heard the popular report: "please wait in the front hall, the prince and Princess Jinghong are taking a nap, and it''s inconvenient for her subordinates to disturb?"


    "What?" The voice of Feng dance rises.


    "That Slut just came out of prison and asked brother Rongze not to let go? She''s going to be shameless! " Feng dance while saying, one side is about to break into the inner courtyard, but was popular strong stopped.


    "Princess Fengwu, if you want to wait, please wait in the front hall. The Lord has something to say to the princess. If you don''t want to wait, please go back to the Palace first. The Lord will go to find the princess when he wakes up."


    Feng dance some surprised: "you say Rong Ze elder brother has something to look for me?"


    Feng Xing nodded.


    Feng dance see fashion attitude is tough, refused to let her in, and listen to the imperial dragon Yuan to find her, after a moment of thought, decided to wait in the front yard.


    It''s rare for yulongyuan to take the initiative to find her first. She really wants to know what yulongyuan wants to say to her. Maybe she wants to explain the doctor-patient relationship between him and Chu Jinghong?


    Think of here, Feng dance feel in a good mood for a few minutes, some proud raised chin, said: "the princess is here, wait for brother Rongze wake up, you go to wait, if brother Rongze wake up, you immediately tell him I''m here."


    Feng Xing nodded and told the guard in the yard. Then she turned to leave the front yard.


    ¡­¡­


    But Feng Wu didn''t expect that this class didn''t appear from noon until the time of Hai. Not only did it not appear, she was not allowed to enter the backyard.


    Her scope of action in the Warlord''s mansion was limited to the front hall and the front yard. If she wanted to wait, she would be in the front hall, and if she didn''t want to wait, she would leave.


    Nearly six hours, not to mention lunch and dinner, Prince Zhan''s house didn''t offer Feng Wu a cup of tea.


    Feng dance even if again dull also realized that Yu Long Yuan is intentionally hanging her, but why? Because of the princess of northern Chu?


    Yulongyuan has a valuable identity and outstanding appearance. In the past so many years, there have been many kinds of women leaning on him, and she has easily got rid of the flies around him.


    In the past, Yu Longyuan was very tolerant of her. Why is it so different this time?


    Feng dance in the heart can''t help but start to reevaluate Chu Jinghong''s weight.


    -


    the next morning.


    When Chu Jinghong wakes up, she finds that her hands and feet are moving. Not only that, she doesn''t have the image to pounce on Yu Longyuan.


    Her head was in the arms of yulongyuan, and her arms were on yulongyuan''s chest all the time. One leg was pressed on his legs. It was obvious that a koala was holding yulongyuan firmly.


    What''s going on?


    No, where is this?


    Chu Jinghong opened his eyes and carefully looked at the room. After a long time, he recognized that it was Hanlu courtyard, the bedroom of yulongyuan.


    Did she sleep from noon yesterday to this morning?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that he could sleep so deeply in yulongyuan''s arms.


    She carefully raised her arm, and suddenly found that her coat was gone. At the moment, she only wore a white coat and hugged Yu Longyuan.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but want to pat his head. He just sleeps too much. How could he be undressed without reflecting? Did he trust Yu Longyuan too much?


    Chu Jinghong quietly raised his arms and legs, and then sat up carefully.


    However, without waiting for her to sit down, she suddenly put more hands on her waist, locked her waist firmly and fished her back.


    "Ah," Chu Jinghong exclaimed subconsciously.


    The popularity outside the door heard this exclamation and stampeded. He couldn''t help but complain. Why did he run into the good things of the LORD every time he reported something.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. After catching Chu Jinghong in his arms, he leaned close to her from behind. Her ear whispered: "don''t go..."


    Yulongyuan''s voice was very light, with a hint of just waking up hoarse. There were three points of helplessness, three points of request, three points of toughness, and one point of caution that maybe he didn''t realize.


    Such a beautiful voice wants to be in Chu Jinghong''s ear, but it makes her feel as if it rings in her heart. Unconsciously, her heart trembles.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and couldn''t help asking, "Oh, Lord, what do you want from me?"Perhaps Chu Jinghong''s tone contained too many dilemmas, which made yulongyuan wake up a little bit.


    Short silence, but some of the two people are repressed speechless. Finally, Chu Jinghong said, "my Lord, our cooperation is based on mutual trust. If you don''t trust me, I will..."


    "I don''t believe you!" Yulongyuan explained.


    Chu Jinghong would like to ask a question, if you don''t believe me, why don''t you believe me and say that Fengwu wants to kill people.


    However, without waiting for her to ask, Yu Longyuan continued: "Jinghong, everyone in this world has secrets. You have your secrets, and our king also has his secrets. Everyone has his own choice, you have your own choice, and the king has his own choice. We all stand in our own boundaries, do not break the boundaries, but silently treat each other well. Isn''t that good? "


    His world was too dark, too complicated, too dangerous, and he didn''t want to bring her in. Although there are many things in her that he can''t understand, he doesn''t want to explore. There are some things that are best left unanswered.


    What did Yu Longyuan say? Chu Jinghong didn''t hear it clearly, but the last sentence made her feel sad and kind to each other in silence


    "You You want to be nice to me? " Chu Jinghong asked in a low voice.


    Yu Longyuan turns Chu Jinghong''s body to face her. Chu Jinghong looks up and sees Yu Longyuan''s hot and focused eyes. He feels that his heart beats faster and almost jumps out of his voice.


    Yulongyuan said: "that''s right! I want to be nice to you. " She can ease his blood curse and help him. He keeps her around and spoils her reputation. Naturally, he will be kind to her and take responsibility. He will give her honor and favor.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know the reason in yulongyuan''s mind. She just wanted to ask why? Because I like


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes and didn''t dare to think about it. Love is too unreliable, far inferior to interest.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and then asked, "do you believe me about Fengwu?"


    The imperial dragon Yuan paused for a moment, and then said, "I believe you, but I can''t kill her. The Feng family is full of martyrs, and there is only one orphan left. The old general Feng is half of the king''s mentor. He can''t die for his love and reason."


    Chu Jinghong was a little resentful. He refused Yu Longyuan''s embrace and asked, "so if she wants to kill me, I have to bear it, too?"


    Yu Longyuan sighed helplessly: "I will punish her, punish her and warn her."


    "But you can''t kill her, can you?" Chu Jinghong''s face gradually cooled down.


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and then said, "if you have to kill her, I''ll find a way to marry her out. When she gives birth to the blood of the Feng family, you can kill her naturally."


    "Ah?" Chu Jinghong thought he had heard wrong.


    What does yulongyuan say? Say Feng dance gave birth to a child to be able to kill?


    "With you to protect Feng dance, is to not let Feng family break?" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help wondering.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and asked: "otherwise?" He promised Feng general to take good care of Feng dance, don''t let Feng family queen, in addition, it seems that there is no other.

 Chapter 95

    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know what to say. Now she can''t help but wonder if there is no love between her children in yulongyuan''s mind. He doesn''t know love at all.


    In his heart, there are only advantages and disadvantages, only tactics, and maybe a little unwilling to his hidden illness, so he has to hold her every day? In other words, he may be lustful, but not affectionate.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth, and her mood was complex and indescribable.


    But on the other hand, if she didn''t have feelings, things would be much easier ^


    thinking of this, Chu Jinghong felt a bump in her heart and couldn''t help asking herself, did she move her heart? No, she didn''t It can''t be.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, relaxed his body and leaned against Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he tightened his arm to hold her tightly.


    Chu Jinghong pasted on his chest and said: "yulongyuan, we don''t talk about love, we only talk about dependence."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice is very small, Yu Longyuan did not hear clearly, subconsciously asked: "what?"


    Chu Jinghong''s cheek rubbed against Yu Longyuan''s chest and began to tease him: "I say, it''s a long way to go to climb the bed!"


    Yu Longyuan puzzling frown, push Chu Jinghong away a little distance, some unhappy looking at her: "you want to climb whose bed?" She won''t Miss Yu Heng, will she?


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes, pushed aside yulongyuan''s hand, stood up and began to dress. His royal highness, the famous King of war, is not always brilliant!


    -


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan''s little discord is temporarily suppressed, but Fengwu''s two stars are lost, which makes emperor Zhaowu angry.


    At the moment, Feng Wu is kneeling on the cold and hard ground of the imperial study, bearing the anger of emperor Zhaowu.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me. It''s because I''m not good at dancing. I''ve been entrusted by dancing..."


    "Asshole! Do you know what you lost? Ah?! At least, it''s a relic of your Phoenix family. At most, it''s a treasure that can control the life of the world! How could you have lost it so easily? " Feng Wu''s two star jades came from general Feng on the battlefield. General Feng died to save Yu Longyuan. Before he died, he gave them to Yu Longyuan and asked him to bring them to Feng Wu.


    Although Yu Longyuan was very interested in the four star jade, he was not greedy for the relics of other people. As soon as he returned to the capital, he handed them over to Feng Wu. Among the people nearby, it was said that Yu Longyuan gave them to Feng Wu as a token of love.


    Feng Wu bites her lips and buries her head low. On the surface, she pleads guilty and feels guilty. But in her heart, she can''t help but complain: "this heavily guarded Imperial Palace has lost a piece of Star Jade. Besides, what I''ve lost is our Feng family. Does your majesty need to be so angry?"


    Feng dance is not angry in the heart, but dare not reveal half a cent on the surface.


    Emperor Zhaowu clenched his teeth and pinned his last hope on yefeibai. I hope that the man who stole the jade from Sifang Xingxiu is yefeibai.


    Emperor Zhaowu took a deep breath and said, "the Queen''s birthday will be the day after tomorrow. Don''t have any more moths. Do you hear me?"


    Feng dance body stiff, it seems that she framed Chu Jinghong things, seem to do seamless, but also can''t escape the eyes of the superior.


    It''s OK. It''s not urgent. One time is not enough. There''s another time!


    Feng dance low head, block in the eyes of fierce, tone obedient said: "Your Majesty lesson is."


    Emperor Zhaowu waved Fengwu back, and then let Duke Li pass that night is not white into the palace, the result is a burst of anger.


    Because night non White said he had not had time to start, Feng dance princess''s four stars jade lost.


    Each of the five great powers has two parts. Of course, Dashang is no exception. In addition, Dashang has another part that yulongyuan asked for by Fengwu when he was a child. That is, the one beside the queen, which was lost not long ago.


    There are also two pieces that have been making earrings on Feng Wu, and they were lost two days ago.


    Originally, the great merchant had five pieces of four-way Star Jade. In a few days, he lost three of them. Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he could not be angry.


    But it can''t be publicized. First, we can''t let those who come to congratulate see the joke. Second, the lost things are too important. Someone is stealing Sifang Xingxiu jade. What does that mean? It shows that some people covet the treasure of the former jiuque Dynasty and try to pay for the current political situation of the nine sides.


    Emperor Zhaowu suppressed his anger and let the night search secretly. When the Queen''s birthday party was over and the envoys from all over the world left, he searched hard.


    August 15 is the Mid Autumn Festival.


    What the superior is good at is not to calm the world, but to whitewash peace.


    Even though there is no clue to the serial murders, the four star jade has been stolen many times, and even there is an undercurrent between Emperor Zhaowu and the brothers of Zhanwang. However, there is no shortage of celebrations, banquets and national power to show off.


    Today is the birthday of the empress of the great Shang Dynasty. In fact, it''s not every year that the empress''s birthday attracts people from all over the world. The reason for this year''s birthday is that it''s the whole birthday of the empress. Even if the empress doesn''t want to admit it, she has to face the reality that she is 40 years old.The queen was dressing up, trying to cover every wrinkle on her face.


    Envoys from all over the world are checking the gifts and trying to cover up every flaw.


    Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan are discussing the layout of the evening.


    According to the agreement between Chu Jinghong and the murderer, the murderer will come to find her to take Sifang Xingxiu jade while holding a banquet in the palace. This is dangerous and a turn for the better for Chu Jinghong.


    It''s the best chance to catch the killer.


    "You need to sit with Prince Jinglan tonight. I''ll send someone to follow you. No matter what signal you receive, follow what he says. As long as he shows up, he can''t escape. " The imperial dragon Yuan opens his mouth and exhorts.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said with some worry: "I should be ok here. If he wants to take something from my hand, he won''t hurt me easily. But it''s you. If I remember correctly, it''s 15 tonight... "


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "the banquet will be over before the time of Hai, and the blood curse will begin to attack at that time. There will be no problem." In the past years, there have been no mistakes in the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, and this time there will be no mistakes.


    And this time he has Chu Jinghong by his side, yulongyuan feels inexplicably at ease.


    "Tell the Lord that Prince Jinglan has come to meet princess Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan and added: "if there is any change tonight, let the person you arranged protect my elder brother first. He has a bad heart and can''t be stimulated."


    Yulongyuan didn''t want to agree. He turned his mind and opened his arms to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned at first. A moment later, Yu Longyuan''s words rang out: "please me once, I will hold you once, I will save you once, and I will hold you once."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but chup his lips and smile. He jumped into Yu Longyuan''s arms very magnanimously and naturally.


    Yulongyuan gently raised the corner of his mouth, and in the place Chu Jinghong couldn''t see, he showed a smile like the beginning of melting ice and snow.


    Chu Jinghong put his arms around Yu Longyuan''s waist and put his face on his chest. Although he didn''t express any feelings for each other, Chu Jinghong somehow felt that the embrace was warm and reliable.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Well?" Yu Longyuan chin on Chu Jinghong''s hair top, listening to what she wants to say.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to say anything, just wanted to call him. After a moment''s silence, Chu Jinghong rubbed against Yu Longyuan''s chest and said with a smile: "the taste of Wang Ye is very good."


    Yulongyuan is a little stunned. What''s the taste?


    Also Lengshen Kung Fu Chu Jinghong has withdrawn from the arms of yulongyuan, running towards the door.


    Yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong''s back. After a moment, his smile enlarges. He doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s like someone sweeping his heart with a feather.


    It seems that if there is no, gently itch.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong left with Chu Jinglan. Not long after that, Mufeng came to Zhanwang mansion.


    Yulongyuan also tried to find a way to solve the curse for many years, but he got nothing. Finally, he had to turn to the medical city.


    The blood curse in his body is very dangerous for him. He should not have trusted anyone or any force. However, in recent years, the pain brought by the blood curse has become more and more serious, so that no matter how he practices his martial arts, it is difficult to make a breakthrough. Therefore, he has no choice but to ask the excellent Mufeng for help.


    What he didn''t expect was that he met Chu Jinghong before Mufeng came.


    Now Chu Jinghong can ease his blood curse. Yulongyuan doesn''t think it''s important to let Mufeng or not.


    Yulongyuan even had a strange idea in his mind. If Mufeng he cured his blood curse, would he have no reason to get close to Chu Jinghong?


    "Lord?" Mufeng he has already called for a third time. I don''t understand how yulongyuan lost his mind.


    Yulongyuan suddenly returned to his senses and nodded: "doctor mu."


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "is it true that the prince curses his hair tonight?"


    Yulongyuan nodded without concealing.


    Mufeng he also nodded and said: "after the banquet tonight, I will come to fight in the palace. No matter what kind of mantra it is, I can only explore one or two of them when the mantra is issued. When the mantra is issued tonight, I will stay by the Lord''s side, hoping to be helpful."


    Yulongyuan nodded: "thank you, thank you."


    Mufeng he laughs: "it''s our duty to treat the sick and save the people. You don''t have to be polite."


    Two people agreed time and place, Mufeng he then turned away, yulongyuan also ready to change into the palace.


    -


    everything is in order, everything is calm, but everyone feels the undercurrent is turbulent.


    On the carriage, Chu Jinglan said with some worry: "Jiaojiao, you are not allowed to go anywhere tonight. Just follow my elder brother. Do you know?"


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "brother, you know, I have to catch the murderer."


    Chu Jinghong also sighed. He knew that he couldn''t persuade his sister, but he was really worried.


    Seeing Chu Jinglan want to persuade, Chu Jinghong quickly said: "brother, don''t worry, the Lord has arranged, absolutely nothing will happen."Chu Jinglan heard that yulongyuan intervened. She really put down most of her heart, but she was still worried about Chu Jinghong''s safety. Seeing that Chu Jinglan had to persuade her again, Chu Jinghong quickly turned away from the topic: "brother, what gift have we prepared?"


    Northern Chu was poor, and the annual gift was the worst among all the visitors, which was ridiculed by all the parties and ridiculed by the merchants.


    As a result, it is common that their brother and sister can not hold up their heads.


    Chu Jinghong, in particular, had to live in big business all the year round, which had a greater influence.


    Chu Jinglan some sorry looking at Chu Jinghong, opening a way: "is for elder brother not good, Jiao Jiao was wronged."


    Chu Jinghong understood that Chu Jinglan was wrong. He quickly explained, "brother, you misunderstood me. I don''t feel aggrieved. I''m just worried that I offended Yuheng. You''ve also given him face at the gate of the city. I''m worried that he would make trouble for you at the birthday party. I don''t ask for meritorious service, but for no fault."


    Chu startled LAN to smile to open mouth a way: "you still don''t say, this year this gift, but eldest brother expended a lot of thought just to get."


    Chu Jinglan said here. She lifted the carriage curtain and looked around. Then she lowered her voice mysteriously and said in her ear, "this gift is actually a hairpin gift selected by elder brother for you. It''s for the empress of Da Shang, but by the way!"


    "Well?" Chu Jinghong''s face is full of doubts. Can a gift be given to two people?


    Chu Jinglan laughed and rubbed Chu Jinghong''s forehead for a while. He said, "I''ll know when I get to the palace!"


    Chu Jinghong has some helplessness in the mystery of Chu Jinglan, but she is even more helpless in Chu Jinglan''s persistence in her hidden appearance.


    When she came out of Prince Zhan''s mansion today, she didn''t have any powder on her face. But after she got into the carriage, Chu Jinglan insisted that she paint her make-up well.


    Not only that, but also she specially combed exaggerated hair, and gaudy dress.


    Chu Jinglan said that only after getting married can she show her true face, otherwise what a man looks after is not her, but her face.


    Chu Jinghong took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Yulongyuan had seen her face many times, but he didn''t like him. It can be seen that this view of judging people by their appearance doesn''t apply to everyone.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong was a little ashamed. This view of judging people by their appearance is very suitable for her!


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage moved slowly to the gate of the palace, and the envoys of various countries entered the palace one after another.


    After Chu Jinghong got out of the car, he saw that Chu Jinglan''s birthday gift for the queen was very big.


    The birthday gift was put on a flat car, fixed by wooden frame in front, back, left and right, and then pushed forward by four people. The height was about two people high.


    The whole birthday ceremony was covered with a layer of red cloth, making it difficult for people to see inside.


    What is this?


    "Come on, be careful. First take apart the wooden frame, lift things down, put them here, and wait for them to be worshipped." Xiaoguozi orders the people to lift him down from the car and put him in place. This small place is left for them to put a present in northern Chu. Xiaoguozi should stay here until the present is presented. Only then can he return to Chu Jinglan''s side.


    Chu Jinghong is very curious. What is such a big thing?


    "Brother, what''s this?" Chu Jinghong said while opening a corner of the red cloth to peep inside.


    Chu Jinglan didn''t stop her. She just looked at Chu Jinghong with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 96

    Chu Jinghong was dumbfounded when he saw this. This is How can this be a tree?


    Chu Jinghong felt sad for no reason. It seems that BeiChu is really poor, maybe even poorer than she imagined. Otherwise, how could she even pull down the trees in her yard as a gift.


    This When she was not in northern Chu, did her father and elder brother want to eat bran food?


    Chu Jinghong''s mouth was flat, and he was about to cry.


    Chu Jinglan thought Chu Jinghong would be happy, but she didn''t expect to cry. What''s the matter?


    "Jiaojiao! You Alas! You child, you are not so moved. Although this ninety-nine head beauty under the moon is rare, it is not a rare flower. "


    Moved? She is not moved, she is sad!


    "Brother, you don''t want to send money to me any more. Since I promise to marry Yu Longyuan, I will eat him, drink him, wear him and sleep him in the future..."


    "Hiss! What nonsense! Little girl Chu Jinglan patted Chu Jinghong''s brain, and he said in his heart, how can his sister sometimes be clever and sometimes stupid.


    Chu Jinghong sipped her lips and knew that her words were too bold. She quickly changed her words and said, "in a word, don''t worry about me, elder brother. You must have a good meal with your father. You can rest assured that I will find a way to earn money, so that my elder brother and father will never have to cook without rice again."


    Chu Jinglan


    Little fruit


    Chu Jinghong sucked some sour nose and said: "brother, today this tree is sent out, it''s inevitable that it''s another ridicule. When giving gifts, I''d better come. I don''t have many advantages. Fortunately, I''m thick skinned. I''m not afraid of their ridicule."


    Chu Jing Lan mouth corner smoked to smoke, can''t help but help the forehead. A few days ago, he felt that this younger sister seemed to be a different person. Today, after listening to her stupid words, he thought that she was still Jiaojiao!


    "You girl! If the emperor of northern Chu was poor and had no rice to cook, would the people have to starve to death? What do you think in your head every day? " Chu Jinglan is helpless.


    Chu Jinghong blinked and doubted: "if it''s not poor, why send a tree in the yard?"


    After scratching his head for a moment, Chu Jinghong was suddenly surprised and said, "does the father emperor want to imply that emperor Zhaowu is green by the queen?"


    Now there is a play to watch!


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he could not help but raise the corner of his mouth. Before he could laugh, he was covered by Chu Jinglan.


    "Little ancestor! You can shut up! You are going to kill our brother and sister Chu Jinglan feels that his back is cold and his scalp is numb. If emperor Zhaowu really misunderstands him, it will waste his mind. It''s a small thing, and it''s a big disaster to kill him!


    Chu Jinghong''s mouth is covered tightly, and he can only accuse Chu Jinglan of his rudeness by blinking his eyes.


    Chu Jinglan looked around and made sure there was no one. Then he let go of Chu Jinghong.


    Come on, you can''t beat around the bush when talking to this sister!


    "Silly girl, you don''t know that? Didn''t you like it the most when you were a child? This is a beauty under the moon! It''s Epiphyllum. "


    Chu Jinghong desperately searches for the memory of the original owner in his mind. After a moment, he finally matches the memory with Chu Jinglan''s words.


    The so-called beauty under the moon is Epiphyllum, also called Weituo flower.


    Many plants were planted in the courtyard where Princess LAN, the mother of Chu Jinghong, lived in the northern Chu palace.


    After LAN Fei''s mother died, Chu Jinghong lived in that yard. Chu Jinghong always wanted to see how beautiful it was. But she was too young to stay up at night. Whenever she wanted to bloom, she always missed it. She was very upset.


    Therefore, although she likes the beauty under the moon very much, she has never seen the beauty under the moon.


    No wonder Chu Jinglan said that this thing was also a hairpin gift for her. Anyway, it was a flash in the pan. As long as she saw the flowers blooming, she was equal to accepting the gift. It didn''t matter who raised them after the flowers withered.


    It''s just


    "Brother, some of this Epiphyllum is too shabby. Even if it''s bigger and has ninety-nine flowers, it doesn''t know when it will open. It''s not good to send a pot of flowers to a birthday party." Chu Jinghong was worried about Chu Jinglan''s situation.


    Chu Jinglan smiles and nods to little fruit.


    Xiaoguozi grins and takes out a small porcelain vase from her arms to show it to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong took it over and opened the porcelain bottle. There was a translucent liquid inside. The liquid gave off a faint fragrance of herbal medicine. He was puzzled in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Jinglan began to explain: "this birthday gift is more valuable than other three kingdoms and four cities. We can''t compare it. Since it can''t be more valuable, we can only compare it with our heart and surprise. It''s a flash in the pan. There''s an interesting allusion. The one you are holding is the medicine that elder brother went to the medicine city and spent a lot of money to get. As long as the potion is sprinkled on the soil of the beauty under the moon, it will bloom in an instant. When it comes to offering gifts, just let the empress of the great Shang say it''s open, and the little fruit will sprinkle the Potion on the soil without any trace. The ninety-nine head beauty under the moon will bloom at the same time, and it will be beautiful at that time. And after catering to that allusion, the queen must be in full bloom! The emperor of the great Shang Dynasty will also be happy. "Chu Jinglan''s tone is very firm, which makes Chu Jinghong interested in the allusion in his mouth.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask, Chu Jinglan changed her voice and said in a soft voice: "this is also the gift of hairpin from elder brother. I hope that Jiaojiao people will be more beautiful than Huajiao and have a long time with her beloved."


    Chu Jinghong is moved. Even if Chu Jinghong who likes Tanhua is not her, she also falls in love with Tanhua because of Chu Jinglan.


    "Thank you, brother!" Chu Jinghong especially sincerely thanks.


    Chu Jinglan smiles, returns the medicine on Chu Jinghong''s hand to Xiaoguo, and orders: "don''t make mistakes later!"


    Little fruit laughed: "don''t worry, your highness. The little one has learned how to play. It''s easy to pour a bottle of water to hide people''s eyes and ears!"


    "Brother, tell me about the allusion first Chu Jinghong pesters Chu Jinglan to tell stories.


    Chu startled LAN to smile to open mouth a way: "good, side walk side say."


    Brother and sister leave towards the Dragon hall.


    -


    just when the northern Chu brothers and sisters were discussing the beauty under the moon, another one was also studying the beauty under the moon.


    It''s just that what he has is just a small single Epiphyllum.


    This man is the boss of Yunyu building, who is a flower and a shadow.


    "Master, do you want to take this flower into the palace to find the northern Chu princess? It''s the Queen''s birthday tonight. We must be on high alert. " Siser seems a little worried.


    Hua nongying looked at the palm sized flowerpot on her hand and said with a smile, "that girl is beset with all kinds of things. It''s hard for me to see her. Today is a good opportunity. The Queen''s birthday is only one with strict security, and the other with many people and mixed eyes."


    Hua nongying''s voice falls, and he flies out of Yunyu building with the small potted flower. He wants to use this potted flower to try Chu Jinghong''s identity.

 Chapter 97

    After Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan left, Xiaoguo found a place in the courtyard and sat down. According to the rules of previous years, the gifts should be given in the order of southeast and northwest. They were the last of the four countries in northern Chu, at least for a few hours.


    Little fruit bored waiting, but did not expect to suddenly emerge a palace maid.


    The maid in waiting came crying from a distance. Little fruit stood up on guard, but when she ran to the front of her eyes, little fruit was dumbfounded.


    The maid in waiting is not dressed!


    I can''t say I didn''t wear it at all. It''s just that the torn clothes can''t cover my body.


    "Ah --" the maid screamed and squatted down, holding herself as much as possible to cover the infinite spring.


    This appearance is obviously bullied. Little fruit turns around quickly. Although he is a eunuch, he is also a man. Don''t stare at other girls.


    It''s just Who is so bold to do such a thing in the palace? It''s also a capital crime to infringe on the maid of honor!


    "Sobbing, sobbing Father in law, please help me The maid in waiting cried miserably. Little fruit suddenly panic God.


    If she continues to cry like this, it will attract other people or bodyguards, won''t he carry the black pot?


    Little fruit some impatient mouth way: "you leave quickly, I only when nothing see." He doesn''t mind business.


    The little maid sobbed and said, "Your Highness has just forced me. I''m afraid I can''t help it. I wanted to go back on a secluded Road, but I didn''t expect to meet my father-in-law and ask him to borrow my robe. Otherwise, I will Wuwuwu, I dare not run out any more. In case I meet someone else Wuwuwu... "


    While crying, the maid in waiting told of her difficulties.


    Little fruit is upset. The yard where the merchant keeps gifts for each messenger is not far away. If someone hears him, he will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it.


    Little fruit quickly unties the robe and throws it back to the maid of honor. She thinks that Yuyan, the fourth highness of Da Shang, is as bold as the outside world!


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." The little maid quickly put on her blouse to cover her embarrassment and prepared to leave from the other side through the yard.


    Small fruit impatient mouth way: "go, go quickly!"


    The little maid sobbed and ran out, but after a few steps, she was stopped by little fruit again: "Hey, stop!"


    The little maid trembled and knelt down on the ground: "Wuwuwuwu, please let me go. If you tell me about this, I will die Maidservant I''ll go back and get the money. My father-in-law tells me that you are on duty in that palace. I''ll send the money to my father-in-law tomorrow! "


    Little fruit curls her lips and thinks that the little maid seems to have misunderstood him for stealing money. What does he want her to do with silver!


    Little fruit didn''t look down at her. She just put out her hand and said, "there is a bottle in my sleeve pocket. Give it back to me!"


    "Yes, I dare not take my father-in-law''s things!" replied the little maid The little maid in waiting took out a small porcelain vase from her sleeve pocket, handed it back to little fruit, and then left the yard in a hurry.


    Xiaoguozi took the porcelain bottle and let out a sigh of relief. He was so scared that he almost lost the medicine that made the beauty blossom under the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you looking at? Are you ready for your present? It''s time for us to take part. " Bai Zimo patted the stunned Mufeng he.


    Mufeng thought of the scene of the conversation between the maid of honor and little fruit just now, and could not help frowning slightly.


    "BeiChu may be in trouble." Mufeng he opens his mouth.


    Bai Zimo eyebrows pick, surprised: "what trouble?"


    Mufeng he shakes his head. He is not sure what the trouble is. He just thinks it''s too strange for a maid in waiting here. Even if the Yuyan is famous, he won''t invade the palace maids on the eve of the Queen''s birthday party.


    According to him, the maid in waiting for the northern Chu greeting ceremony, but He didn''t know what the trouble was, because he didn''t even know what the northern Chu gift was.


    Mufeng sipped his lips and said, "let''s go, let''s go to the banquet."


    Bai Zimo disagreed: "you haven''t said anything about trouble. If Jinghong is in trouble, we can''t stand by."


    Mufeng patted Bai Zimo on the shoulder helplessly and said, "you pay too much attention to and help Princess Jinghong. It''s the trouble for her."


    Their four cities perform their own duties, and their relations with other countries are flat, which forms the situation that everyone respects each other as guests.


    If Daocheng is too close to BeiChu, other countries will doubt BeiChu''s intentions. At that time, it is not impossible for other countries to annex the restless northern Chu.


    Because of this reason, Mufeng he just saw that there was something wrong with the maid in waiting, and he didn''t directly remind her.


    Sometimes good intentions may not achieve good results.


    After hearing Mufeng he''s words, Bai Zimo frowned and lowered his head, because he knew Mufeng he was right."Shall we just stand by?" Bai Zimo never gave up.


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "go to find Su Yun. If you go to the girl''s house to say hello, it won''t be very abrupt." He and Bai Zimo are both men. It''s obviously inconvenient for them to talk to Chu Jinghong in full view of the public. They can only let Su Yun, Miss Su Da of Yaocheng, report to Chu Jinghong.


    Bai Zimo thought the idea was excellent. He nodded and left first.


    -


    Longteng hall.


    When Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan entered the Longteng hall, most of them had already attended.


    According to the rules, the emperor and empress naturally sat on the Dragon chair, with more distinguished concubines on both sides of the back palace. There was a separate seat on the left side of the lower head, which was obviously reserved for the imperial dragon yuan.


    Then down to the left and right are the seats of the southeast, northwest and four countries, and down to the seats of medical city, medicine city, Daocheng and Gu city.


    After the four cities, there are princesses and princesses, and then there are civil and military officials.


    The arrival of Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan immediately attracted a large number of eyes.


    The reason is very simple. Prince Jinglan is brilliant and handsome. How can he be a sick cat who can''t do without the decoction.


    Princess Jinghong is in good health, but her face is covered with rouge and pink, and her dress is so gaudy that people dare not look directly at her.

 Chapter 98

    Brother and sister have their own merits, and they are just the laughing stock that everyone will wait and see.


    Chu Jinghong turned her lips. The clothes and make-up were all chosen by her elder brother. The elder brother said that she couldn''t make too much publicity before she got married.


    she could cover up her appearance if she could. Although Chu Jinghong felt that she was stupid now, she didn''t really want to impress others.


    Don''t you think you''re good enough to recruit gangsters?


    Chu Jinglan pulls Chu Jinghong''s sleeve and calls her back to her.


    "Jinghong, our position is over there." In front of outsiders, it''s hard for him to call Jiaojiao again.


    Chu Jinghong follows Chu Jinglan to their position in northern Chu. The leader Fang is the old enemy, Yuan Feiyu, Princess of the southern Qin Dynasty, and Yuan Zhenye, her fifth brother.


    The next seat is the emissary of the medicine city, Su Yun, the eldest daughter of the Su family.


    Chu Jinghong was attracted by the potted plant behind the seat before he could sit down.


    "Why? It turned out to be green iris. " Chu Jinghong exclaimed in a low voice.


    Chu Jinglan followed Chu Jinghong''s line of sight and found that it was indeed the unique green iris flower of northern Chu. Then he looked at the other three kingdoms and found that behind them were all the unique flowers and plants of their own country.


    Chu Jinglan smiles: "the whole life of empress Da Shang is really different. She is thoughtful and exquisite everywhere. She treats the four countries equally and does not treat them lightly."


    Chu Jinghong curled her lips and refused to comment. When that Mammy was trying to embarrass her in Jingzhao house, she was very arrogant! What kind of dog there is, there must be what kind of master.


    Is the empress of the big business really so graceful and graceful?


    Chu Jinghong sneers. She doesn''t respond to Chu Jinglan''s words. She offends the queen. It''s better not to tell Chu Jinglan too much. It''s bad for her health to worry too much.


    After Chu Jinghong sat down, he began to look for the figure of yulongyuan, but he never saw anyone.


    Unable to find Yu Longyuan, she began to look for fashion again, and still didn''t see anyone.


    Yulongyuan said that he would arrange people to protect her today, so where did he arrange people?


    Just when Chu Jinghong was puzzled, Su Yun, a young lady from the drug city next door, took a cup of tea and went to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Su Yun. She has a round face, round eyes and two dimples. She is a lovely girl.


    "Princess Jinghong." Su Yun smiles and raises a cup of tea to Chu Jinghong. It''s obvious that she wants to have a drink with Chu Jinghong before the performance.


    This kind of behavior is not abrupt before the banquet. Many people who have good relations or want to set up a relationship will have a chat.


    It''s just that Chu Jinghong has a good relationship with the first lady of Yaocheng? Or does Su Yun want to set up their relationship with northern Chu?


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled, but he didn''t refute each other''s face. He picked up the teacup in front of him, motioned to Su Yun, and said with a smile, "I''ve heard about the soil and water in the medicine city for a long time. Looking at Miss Su today, she really deserves her reputation. Has Miss Su been married this year?"


    Su Yun didn''t expect Chu Jinghong to be so talkative. She''s 17 years old, two years older than Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong even asked her if she had a hairpin. Is she so tender?


    Su Yun covered her face with a happy smile: "Princess Jinghong is so boastful. I I''m sorry. Princess Jinghong also... "


    Su Yun looks up and down at Chu Jinghong, exaggerating her hair, heavy makeup, and gorgeous dresses, all of which are well matched.


    Su Yun looked up and down and found that she didn''t know where to boast. After a long time, she said, "Princess Jinghong''s teeth are really white!"


    Chu Jinghong drew from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "sister, you can''t praise people. In fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed to blow!"


    Su Yun seems to feel that what she said is not appropriate, so she doesn''t delay to talk about the main topic: "Princess Jinghong, there may be something wrong with the gift of northern Chu."


    Chu Jing Hong suddenly a Zheng, the tea cup on the hand almost dropped.


    Fortunately, after su Yun said this, she quickly digged off the topic: "I''m very congenial with the princess. The princess will visit Yuewei thatched cottage another day. I''ll cook some herbal food for the princess, which is good for the woman''s health."


    Su Yun gives Chu Jinghong a look, indicating that Chu Jinghong looks opposite.


    Chu Jinghong glances at it with Yu Guang. It turns out that the opposite medical city Mufeng he and Daocheng baizimo are already seated. It seems that they asked Su Yun to deliver the message.


    Chu Jinghong smiles gratefully, adjusts his mood and says, "OK, I will go to harass you in a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    Simple greetings with Su Yun didn''t disturb too many people. Even those who want to see it, they didn''t pay attention to it.


    But other people didn''t pay attention, Chu Jinghong''s heart was no longer calm.


    "Big brother, I''ll go out for a while." Chu Jinghong wants to see what happened to the gift before the party.


    Chu Jing Lan doesn''t know where he is, but all of them have been seated except his royal highness Zhan Wang. It''s obviously inappropriate to leave now.Chu Jinglan asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter? What are you going to do? Is that the killer... "


    Chu Jinghong quickly opened his mouth and explained, "no, no, I I just want to make it convenient... "


    Chu Jing Lan mouth corner drew to draw, the person has three urgent, he pour is to have no way to stop, have to low voice way: "quick go quick return."


    "Good!" After Chu Jinghong answered, he got up and was ready to leave. However, before he stepped out, he heard the eunuch sing.


    "Your Majesty, the empress, the jade princess, and the virtuous Princess..." A series of roll call sound, let Chu Jinghong know that he can''t leave.


    Chu Jinghong bit his teeth and went back to his position with a worried face.


    Just at this time, a maid in waiting came forward and replaced the cold tea on Chu Jinghong''s and Chu Jinglan''s table with a pot of hot tea. She took the opportunity to whisper: "the princess can ask the maidservant to do something. Don''t forget to hold the favor of the king."


    Chu Jinghong was a little stunned, and quickly turned to look at the maid in waiting. It was a plain appearance, which was exactly the same as the other ladies in waiting. But she still recognized that the maid in waiting was not the same.


    It turns out that this is the person yulongyuan arranged for her.


    It''s so sleepy that someone gives me a pillow.


    Chu Jinghong quickly said: "please go to see our North Chu''s gift."


    The maid nodded and said respectfully, "princess, don''t worry. The prince won''t let the princess suffer."


    Chu Jinghong took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thinking that yulongyuan really has a good governance. All his subordinates are so understanding, and they never forget to give him a good impression.


    After receiving the order, the maid of honor withdrew from the Longteng hall without any trace, while Chu Jinghong stood up to salute emperor Zhaowu and the empress just like everyone else.


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live! Empress, thousands of years, thousands of years


    After all the people chanted long live, Emperor Zhaowu opened his mouth with a happy face and said, "flat body, today is the Mid Autumn Festival dinner, and also the Queen''s birthday. All the people who come here are not outsiders. Don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, my Lord," they all said


    Normally speaking, after this simple greeting, the banquet should be held. However, the person in the first position under the throne did not arrive. Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips. It seemed that it was difficult for him to order the banquet for a moment.


    Looking at emperor Zhaowu''s face turning black, Chu Jinglan said in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, do you see that even the emperor of the Shang Dynasty wants to let the king of war have three points, so you, don''t think about Yuheng."


    Chu Jinghong smoked from the corner of her mouth. She never thought about Yuheng. It''s just Where is yulongyuan?


    Whoever you think of will arrive.


    "Here comes your royal highness With the eunuch''s roll call, people finally see the tardy yulongyuan.


    When other people see Yu Longyuan coming against the light, they feel that he is very powerful and handsome. But when Chu Jinghong sees Yu Longyuan, his heart beats faster and his cheek burns.


    He He is wearing such clothes


    Yu Longyuan wore a white satin brocade robe with a rose red border on the collar. The robe was embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns with silver thread. As soon as he walked, it was full of light, but it didn''t look flashy. The waist is wrapped with a waist seal of the same color. Beside the waist seal, there is a black jade hanging with a rose red complexion.


    Rose red, a gaudy color that is not suitable for men, is used in various details by him today.


    And this color is exactly the color of Chu Jinghong''s dress today. Different from yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong''s whole body is rose red, and only the neckline that leaks out from the inside is white.


    If you don''t know what yulongyuan has in mind, people won''t associate the two together. After all, one is just like a God, the other is gaudy and ugly.


    But Chu Jinghong just guessed Yu Longyuan''s idea. It turns out that he was late. He went to the trouble to get this dress that matched her very well!


    He still keeps the little matter of locking the palace to the banquet in his heart


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and pressed down the vigorous heartbeat in his chest.


    Yulongyuan, yulongyuan, what are you thinking about?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s thirteen. Look at you. You''re always late. Today''s distinguished guests are here. I can''t forgive you. I''ll punish you for three drinks." Emperor Zhaowu laughed and scolded.


    Yulongyuan nodded, did not refute emperor Zhaowu''s face, said: "my younger brother to tea instead of wine, from punishment three cups."


    When they searched for fame, they found that after Yu Longyuan''s words had fallen, the popular bodyguard behind them took over Yu Longyuan''s special tea set and a pot of tea from the palace people.


    After all, it''s not the first time to have a dinner with his Royal Highness the king of war. I''ve heard about some of his hobbies.


    For example, his Royal Highness the king of war never touched any meat, did not drink, did not eat onion, ginger, garlic and other smelly things.


    For example, when King Zhan went to a banquet, he always drank his own tea, did not eat other people''s food, and never used other people''s tableware.


    If you want to eat with King Zhan, you can only go to Jiuzhen building.After drinking three cups of tea, Yulong Yuanru gradually shifts his eyes from the emperor to the opposite seat, and unexpectedly bumps into Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong felt a palpitation in her heart. At the moment when her eyes crossed, she only felt that her brain was blank. She had forgotten all about the northern Chu greeting and the murderer''s appointment.


    And Yu Longyuan asked Chu Jinghong in his eyes, "do you like this body?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and lowered her head slightly. She understood what he meant.


    Although Chu Jinghong''s face now looks like thirty or forty years old, Yu Longyuan can see her girl''s shyness from her shallow mouth.


    The imperial dragon Yuan micro can''t check of smile for a while, in the heart unexpectedly is very joyful.


    However, he did not know how many people breathed from his unconscious little action.


    All the guests were dazzled by the smile like the warm sun in winter.


    Is this yulongyuan? Is this his Royal Highness the king of war? Is the water like gentle eyes and the water like smile real?


    They followed yulongyuan''s eyes and looked into the distance, trying to find out what made the king of war so vivid.


    It''s like the unattainable nine gods suddenly came down to earth and turned into the elder brother of the neighbor''s family.


    However, when people''s eyes followed yulongyuan''s eyes and found Chu Jinghong who was slightly bowed, the sound of pumping air in the hall was louder and more undisguised than just now.


    "No way!"


    "No!"


    "How can his royal highness see her laughing!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    This is the voice of everyone.


    However, those who once participated in Fengwu''s banquet in suoqing palace know that yulongyuan is smiling at Chu Jinghong.


    This is the princess of war that he himself admitted!


    ¡­¡­


    The empress and the emperor looked at each other, and they were both unhappy. The imperial dragon yuan could capture the limelight wherever it went.


    The queen coughed twice and said, "pass on the dishes."


    The palace people came in and began to pass the dishes. Chu Jinghong asked curiously in a low voice: "brother, do you know why his highness King Zhan never eats meat?"


    Chu Jinglan nodded and said: "it''s said that when his Royal Highness the king of war first went to the battlefield, he was once trapped in the ghost mountain. The shape of the ghost mountain is dangerous, and the day and night are completely different, and there is miasma everywhere. His Royal Highness the king of war and his fifty people were trapped. They ran out of ammunition and food, and finally had to..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinglan seemed to be afraid of scaring Chu Jinghong. He considered the wording and said, "finally, he had to eat something he shouldn''t eat. From then on, his Royal Highness the king of war can''t touch any meat."


    Chu Jinghong was a little bit thorough. If he ate something he shouldn''t have, did he eat human flesh? Could it be said that the fifty soldiers sacrificed themselves to save others and provided for yulongyuan to survive?


    Chu Jinghong sighed deeply. He thought it would be better if she was present at that time. At least she could reserve a lot of food in her medical space, and would not let yulongyuan suffer like that.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, this is the blood coral I found from the depths of the East China Sea. The coral is bright red and appears in the shape of a continuous mountain range. I wish you a beautiful mountain and river, good luck and long life."


    Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan were attracted by the sound in the middle of the hall, only to find that Dongxia, one of the four kingdoms, had begun to offer greetings.

 Chapter 99

    Besides Wen Liangyu, the princess of Dongxia, there was also an envoy from Dongxia. He was the Prime Minister of Dongxia, and his name was Wen Lesheng.


    It was he who just said that.


    They followed his display and looked at the blood coral. It was really a rare treasure.


    "The sea is foggy, the night is moist, the mountain is rosy, and the day is coming.". It''s really extraordinary, your majesty. " The queen was satisfied with the red coral.


    Emperor Zhaowu also followed the Queen''s words to praise: "yes, yes, the emperor of Dongxia has a heart."


    "You can enjoy the coral trees and pour amber cups. Since there are Dongxia pearls and jades in front of us, we can''t let nanqin down. " Yuan Zhenye walks out of his seat with a smile.


    "Yuan Zhenye, Minister of the southern Qin Dynasty, is here with a small gift to celebrate the birthday of the empress of the great Shang Dynasty."


    As Yuan Zhenye''s voice dropped, the people of the southern Qin Dynasty presented the brocade box.


    They all looked forward to seeing what good things Nan Qin could bring out.


    Chu Jinglan looked at and murmured: "such a slender brocade box looks like a picture scroll."


    A picture? Chu Jinghong said that he didn''t know much about the paintings.


    Sure enough, Yuan Zhenye ordered his men to open the things. With the actions of the palace people, they saw a picture scroll unfolding gradually. On it, there was a marvelous picture of a kind-hearted Avalokitesvara sitting on the lotus.


    "Oh, my God, this is the lotus seat of Daqian Jushi."


    "It''s really true. My God, Daqian has been dead for hundreds of years. It''s incredible that he can still find his lotus seat now!"


    "This painting needs tens of thousands of taels of gold at least."


    "Bang! You really don''t know. It''s not worth tens of thousands of taels of gold. It''s priceless in the market! "


    Hearing the praise from the crowd, Yuan Feiyu and Yuan Zhenye began to smile. Yuan Feiyu stepped forward and said, "my father learned that the empress always loves Buddhism and appreciates the paintings of Daqian, so he searched for them in five countries and four cities half a year in advance. Fortunately, his kung fu did not disappoint those who wanted to do it. He finally found the true work."


    The empress''s face was full of happiness. It was really something she liked. Nanqin really used her mind more than Dongxia, and knew how to throw herself in her favor.


    "Come on, you girl, you''ll always have the heart of our palace. It turns out that your intelligence is inherited from your father!" The empress said with a smile.


    I don''t know if it''s Chu Jinghong''s illusion. After Yuan Feiyu and Yuan Zhenye salute each other, they seem to turn their heads and take a look at her in this direction Is it a provocation?


    Chu Jinghong suddenly remembered that the palace maid who went to see the northern Chu''s gift had not come back. It seems that there is something wrong with the northern Chu''s gift, and it is very likely that it is the southern Qin!


    "How could that be?" A low exclamation came from Su Yun.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Su Yun and asked subconsciously, "what''s wrong with Miss Su?"


    Su Yun''s face was not good-looking, and even said nervously: "no It shouldn''t be. How could that be? "


    Chu Jinghong saw that her face was so white that her lips were almost out of color. The sweat on her forehead made up her face. Her lips were moving and her hands were shaking. It was obvious that she was extremely nervous and was about to stretch.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know if Su Yun has any hidden disease, but she has lost her calmness.


    Chu Jinghong quickly reached out to hold Su Yun''s hand and said, "it''s OK, Miss Su. Look at me. It''s OK, it''s OK! Tell me, what happened? "


    Maybe Chu Jinghong''s cool hand is soothing, or Chu Jinghong''s calm tone gives Su Yun a sense of reliability. Su Yun''s breath gradually calms down. He turns to Chu Jinghong and says, "what we have prepared in the medicine city is also the lotus seat of Daqian, which my father spent a lot of money to get. But... "


    Su Yun''s words are stopped, but it''s enough here. How can two families bloom with a pair of authentic works.


    In the southern Qin Dynasty and the medicine city, there must be a man whose painting is fake.


    Today, the southern Qin Dynasty is the first to offer a gift, taking the initiative. Even emperor Zhaowu and the empress have not found out whether it is true or not, and have already expressed their thanks. Then, even if the painting presented by the southern Qin Dynasty is false, it must be true at this moment.


    Is it hard to say that emperor Zhaowu and the empress of the empress did not know the Pearl?


    Since the painting of nanqin is true, even if it is true, the painting of Yaocheng can only be false now.


    Chu Jinghong rings the eyes of nanqin brothers and sisters. Does it mean that what they calculated is not her, but Yaocheng?


    But why did Nan Qin calculate the medicine city?


    Soon someone sent the answer to Chu Jinghong.


    A palace maid holding a brocade box approached Su Yun without any trace. While everyone''s attention was on the gift of Xizhao, she whispered to Su Yun and said, "Miss Su, this is a gift prepared for you by your royal highness King Ye. His royal highness King Ye fell in love with Miss Su at first sight, hoping to make a friend with Miss Su. A small gift is no respect."


    Su Yun watched the little maid on guard, but she didn''t mean to stay. She just put things down and left.Su Yun some indecisive look to Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong mouth asked: "do you have a backup of the gift?"


    Generally, when you come to celebrate your birthday, you will prepare two gifts. In case the first one goes wrong, the second one can handle it.


    Su Yun bit her lip and shook her head. Originally, Su asked Xiao to prepare two points for her, but when she heard Mufeng he''s going to Beijing in advance, she couldn''t sit down any more. She set off in a hurry, thinking that this gift should be enough, so she ignored the second one.


    I never thought that this kind of mistake would happen.


    Chu Jinghong frowns slightly. Yuan Zhenye sends someone to deliver something and says it''s specious. It''s obvious that he is telling Su Yun that if Su Yun agrees to marry, the things in the box are the gifts prepared by the southern Qin Dynasty for the pharmaceutical city.


    If Su Yun doesn''t agree, it''s not easy for the pharmaceutical city to go down today.


    Chu Jinghong is a modern person. Her mind is not so rigid. A gift can decide her life. This kind of thing is ridiculous to her.


    In Chu Jinghong''s opinion, it''s most important to solve the immediate problem first, but she doesn''t admit it afterwards.


    but Chu Jinghong knows that this kind of behavior must be unusual for Su Yun. She won''t easily use yuan Zhenye''s things. Besides, who knows if there will be any problem with that thing?


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Su Yun and asked, "Miss Su, what are you going to do?"


    Su Yun opened her eyes and said, "if you can''t use the lotus seat, then I can only use this thing."


    Chu Jinghong quickly began to dissuade him and said, "absolutely not. Yuan Zhenye deliberately does this. Maybe there is something fishy in this gift. Maybe after offering it, Miss Su and his nanqinye king will be settled."


    Chu Jinghong looks at this brocade box and gets angry. They''d better not even touch this box. Who knows if yuan Zhenye will poison abnormally.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong say so, Su Yun can''t help but take a chill. She has nothing but Mufeng in her heart. How can she marry someone else.


    "Princess Jinghong, what should I do?" Su Yun is about to cry.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and subconsciously touched her ear. This is her habitual action when she is in trouble and trying to think.


    Has been paying attention to Chu Jinghong''s yulongyuan, see her this kind of small move, suddenly slightly frown.


    Take a step forward.


    Yulongyuan said in a low voice, "go and have a look."


    Feng Xing nods and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Su, are you sure that your paintings in Yaocheng are authentic?" Chu Jinghong decided to take risks.


    Su Yun was slightly stunned. After a moment, she quickly said, "of course it''s true. My father has been looking for this painting for two years. If it wasn''t for my elder brother, he would never have taken it out."


    Chu Jinghong was at a loss: "this matter has something to do with Su Shaozhu?"


    Su Yun sighed: "it''s a long story. To put it simply, my eldest brother has an eye disease and can''t see anything. Two years ago, the royal family of Dashang got a herbal medicine called Ningguang Yulu, which is likely to make my eldest brother shine again. Therefore, my father took great pains to choose something to make the empress happy. "


    Chu Jinghong knows this. No wonder Su Yun looks very nervous, because this gift not only represents the face of Yaocheng, but also affects Su Xiao''s ability to see things.


    Chu Jinghong bit his teeth and said, "Miss Su, if you believe me, I''ll offer you a lotus seat. I''ll make you happy."


    Su Yun''s big eyes blink and blink at Chu Jinghong. It''s not that she doesn''t trust Chu Jinghong, it''s just that she can''t believe it for a while. After all, Chu Jinghong''s stupid name has been out for a day or two.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Su Yun in a daze and said with a smile, "it''s to repay Miss Su''s kindness."


    At this moment, in Su Yun''s eyes, Chu Jinghong is still that gaudy look, but I don''t know why, her eyes, but convey Su Yun''s calm.


    "Ah! The hidden dragon roams the chart! " A exclamation interrupts the conversation between Su Yun and Chu Jinghong.


    When they heard about it, they found that all the guests stood up.


    Even the emperor and queen also stood up, only yulongyuan still sat there.


    Chu Jinghong is full of doubts. He wants to ask the elder brother beside him, but he finds that even Chu Jinglan stands up and stretches his neck to see the congratulatory gift of Zhao messenger in the west of Qing Dynasty.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help smoking. Is it so valuable?


    Chu Jinghong looked into the middle of the hall. It was shangguanling, the general of Xizhao, who was not the prince''s son or grandson.


    Shangguanling looks very handsome, but he didn''t get the nickname of the four most beautiful men. It''s not because he''s not as good-looking as the others, but because shangguanling''s methods are too vicious, killing countless people, even prisoners of war, which makes him less magnanimous.


    At this moment, Shangguan lingzheng took a embroidery screen in his hand to show it to the public. Of course, the first one was to show it to Emperor Zhaowu and empress Zhaowu.The embroidery screen is about one foot square, on which two immortals stand under the peach blossom tree. One of them holds a picture scroll in his hand and shows it to another person.


    Chu Jinghong looked over and didn''t quite understand where it was valuable. However, shangguanling soon gave the answer.


    "Your Majesty, Niang Niang, this embroidered screen of the two immortals of Hehe is precious. It''s precious on the scroll they hold. This scroll is not beside it. It''s just one of the fragments of the chart of Qianlong''s sailing on the sea. His majesty Xizhao is very respectful to Da Shang. After he got this, he didn''t want to be greedy for ink. He just wanted to offer it to his majesty and empress. "


    Shangguanling gives it to Li Gonggong, who presents it to Emperor Zhaowu and the empress with a embroidery screen.


    After two people looked at it, they all nodded, not to mention the Qianlong navigation chart, but this double-sided embroidery screen is of extraordinary craftsmanship.


    Yuan Zhenye of nanqin seems to be a little upset. He didn''t expect that someone would be more eye-catching than what he took out.


    "May I have a look? Is that really the chart of qianlongao Yuan Zhenye is disgraced and anxious, but no one cares about him at this moment, because it''s really worth losing control.


    Chu Jinghong tugs at Chu Jinglan. Chu Jinglan returns to his senses and sits down slowly.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "elder brother, what is the chart of Qianlong''s navigation?"


    Chu Jing Lan tone some excited mouth way: "is a map, is nine que Dynasty treasure map."


    Another nine palace dynasty? Treasure again?


    Chu Jinghong asked, "isn''t the secret of the treasure of the jiuque Dynasty in the four star jade?"


    Chu Jinglan said: "Jiaojiao doesn''t know something. If you want to find the treasure of the jiuque Dynasty, you can''t do without either the four-way star jade or the Qianlong chart. But it''s said that you can''t find Qianlong Aohai chart until you pass through Sifang Xingxiu jade. I didn''t expect it to appear today. "


    Chu Jing Lan pursed her lips, gradually calmed down, and continued: "the Western Zhao used a dragon to travel in the sea to show that he was a good businessman. If he wanted to make any small moves, he would have to make it clear to his father and emperor to strengthen the border guard. However, the chart is just a fragment, which should not matter. After all, no one knows how many pieces have been broken and where all the fragments are. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded. As long as he had no influence on northern Chu for a while, he didn''t have to care.


    Everyone''s attention at the moment is on the chart of Qianlong Ao, but they all forget that it should be the gift of northern Chu.


    At this time, the maid in waiting came back and said anxiously, "Princess Jinghong, there''s something wrong with the present. The Potion on Xiaoguo''s hand has become an empty bottle, and there''s nothing in it. Just now, my subordinates have reported to the popular bodyguard and searched everywhere for the maid of honor, but they can''t find it. "


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong''s heart suddenly cooled. At this moment, even if he found the maid in waiting, it was useless. The medicine had no other use. It must have been poured out directly by her.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Chu Jinglan and finds that his attention is still on the embroidery screen. He thinks that he can''t know, otherwise his heart doesn''t know whether he can bear it or not.


    It''s a dilemma. It''s hard to ride a tiger. There''s a gift in Yaocheng. Although it''s troublesome, it can also be sent. If it doesn''t blossom, it''s a useless tree!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 100

    At the same time, yulongyuan also got a popular reply. Yulongyuan frowned slightly, thinking about how to help Chu Jinghong.


    A moment later, Yu Longyuan directed his eyes to Mufeng he.


    "Ask Dr. Mu if you have the same medicine." Yulongyuan said.


    Since the medicine comes from the medicine city, the medicine is not separated. Maybe Mufeng has no way to prepare another bottle.


    Fengxing nodded and went to Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he is whispering with Bai Zimo. Seeing the popularity coming, Mufeng he subconsciously looks at Chu Jinghong. Sure enough, Chu Jinghong''s brow is locked and seems to be in trouble.


    After Fengxing Daoming came, Mufeng was slightly stunned. He had heard of the medicine, but it was not from their medical city, but from the drug city.


    If the materials were complete, he would be able to make a second bottle. But now, without materials and time, he could not make a new medicine.


    "Doctor mu? What about? Is there a way? "


    Mufeng he''s eyes drooped slightly, and he seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he said, "Fengxing bodyguard will go back to recover his life. I''ll prepare the medicine immediately."


    Fengxing is relieved and goes back to life.


    Bai Zimo looked at Mufeng and blinked: "those herbs are not commonly used, how can you match them? And how can it be in such a short time... "


    Mufeng he laughed: "I naturally have a way, if someone asked me, you help me delay, I''ll go back."


    After Mufeng he finished, he turned and left. Everyone was looking at the chart, but no one noticed him for a moment.


    When Chu Jinghong was worried, Fengxing came to her back: "Princess Jinghong, you should go out and come in with the present."


    In fact, even if Chu Jinghong doesn''t go out, little fruit will carry the gift in, but Fengxing won''t say a specious nonsense so boring, so Chu Jinghong instantly understands the meaning of Fengxing.


    It seems that things have a turn for the better, yulongyuan help her!


    Chu Jing Hong raises an eye to see to Yu Long Yuan, and he that a pair of Gu Jing have no wave of Mou son bumped a Zheng.


    Yu Longyuan closed his eyes and motioned Chu Jinghong to rest assured.


    Chu Jinghong really can rest assured, because yulongyuan never places his hope on others. He asks Fengxing to find mufenghe just to make things have a more moderate solution.


    If you can do without harming kindness and decency, it is naturally the best.


    But if Mufeng had no way to make medicine, it would be no big deal for BeiChu to send only a tree that didn''t blossom. He can also protect their brother and sister.


    When Chu Jinghong saw Yu Longyuan''s eyes, he felt a little uneasy. He was so indifferent, but he always gave her such a reliable and down-to-earth feeling.


    It''s like his whole person is cold, but his hands are really hot. It seems contradictory, but it makes people feel perfect fit.


    Trust is a wonderful thing.


    Chu Jinghong takes back his divine sense and says to Chu Jinglan that it''s convenient. Then he turns around and leaves.


    Chu Jinglan didn''t doubt it. After all, Chu Jinghong said that there were three anxieties when he just opened the banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu Jinghong left Longteng hall, he saw Mufeng at the corner. It seemed that he had just turned around and left a corner of his clothes.


    The imperial dragon Yuan arranged to protect her maid, respectfully said: "Princess Jinghong, please come with the maid, the clean room is here."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the guards and eunuchs outside the Longteng hall, nodded to the palace maids, and walked in the direction led by the palace maids.


    Chu Jinghong was led to a remote place by the maid of honor. She wanted to go to Jingfang, but she went around Jingfang and came to Taiyuan hospital.


    Far away Chu Jinghong saw Mufeng he came out from the gate of Tai hospital.


    Looking at Mufeng, he came to her with a small bottle in his hand. Chu Jinghong''s doubts were solved instantly. The way yulongyuan thought of was to ask for help from doctor mu.


    I think it''s the same. Mufeng is so good at medicine. It can be made out of anything like lingjindan. A bottle of medicine that blossoms naturally doesn''t matter.


    Mufeng he has a white porcelain vase in his hand. The porcelain vase is a little big and has no seal. At first sight, it is temporarily collected.


    Mufeng he whispered: "Princess Jinghong, this is what you want."


    Chu Jinghong quickly thanks: "thank you, doctor mu. I will let my brother come to visit you some other day."


    Mufeng he shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t say thank you. The princess has it."


    Mufeng he hands the medicine bottle to Chu Jinghong, and Chu Jinghong reaches for it. Because Mufeng he holds the bottom of the bottle with one hand and the body of the bottle with the other, Chu Jinghong can only reach for the bottle mouth in order to avoid physical contact with him.


    Chu Jinghong reaches for the bottle mouth and holds it in her hand. However, as soon as she drags the bottom of the bottle with her other hand, she feels a sharp pain in her fingers holding the bottle mouth.


    "Hiss..." Chu Jinghong subconsciously took back his hand. Suddenly, he saw that he was cut by the bottle mouth.There are still blood drops on the bottle mouth.


    "Is Princess Jinghong OK?" Mufeng he looked at Chu Jinghong with a guilty face: "I''m really sorry, time is urgent. I found a bottle at will, but I didn''t find the porcelain."


    Chu Jinghong where accounting than these, she only worried about the role of this thing: "it seems to drip my blood, can you use it?" If it doesn''t work, she wants to be killed.


    Fortunately, Mufeng he said, "it doesn''t matter. You can use it."


    Chu Jinghong was relieved and said, "let''s go back quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he Bing left this secluded place in two ways. However, just after they left, a man dressed in eunuch came out from the dark.


    He looked at the small flowerpot in his hand and threw it into the bush with a smile.


    This person is the one who sneaks into the palace tonight and wants to find Chu Jinghong''s Yunyu building owner Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying looks at the direction of Mufeng he''s leaving. She slightly raises her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth are filled with a smile of unknown meaning. If he is right, the little master mu of the medical city just now seems to have just put a cup of tea in the bottle.


    What''s the effect of a cup of tea?


    What''s the heart of Mufeng? Does he want to help BeiChu or harm BeiChu?


    -


    Longteng hall.


    The appearance of qianlongao chart really shocked everyone. If sifangxingxiu jade is the key to open the door of treasure, then qianlongao chart is the treasure map to find the trace of treasure.


    No one knows how the invulnerable and invincible qianlongao chart was torn to pieces, and no one knows how many pieces it was broken into.


    But everyone knows that the Qianlong roams the chart, glows at night and starts to heat up.


    After all the curious people had seen it, Emperor Zhaowu took the embroidered screen in his hand again, and then ordered people to turn off all the lights in the hall.


    When people looked at it, they found that emperor Zhaowu''s pieces of the chart radiated a dazzling light green light.


    Light casting on the ground, there is a chaotic pattern, like mountains, like water, like people, like objects, very abstract.


    Those who have a heart secretly remember the pattern and plan to go back and draw it according to their memory. But most people understand in their hearts that a single fragment is useless.


    "Hand lamp!" After seeing the beauty of Qianlong''s nautical chart, Emperor Zhaowu ordered to hold the lantern.


    After all the candles were lit up again, the scene of bright lights was restored in the hall.


    First there was the precious and extraordinary blood jade coral, then there was the rare genuine lotus throne, and finally there was a chart of Qianlong roam on the sea.


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress looked very happy and satisfied.


    However, it''s the turn of northern Chu.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes are focused on him, Chu Jinglan realizes that Chu Jinghong hasn''t come back yet.


    "Well? Prince Jinglan, where is Princess Jinghong? Can''t BeiChu ask Princess Jinghong to come out and dance because she can''t get a present Yuan Zhenye of Southern Qin spared no effort to satirize northern Chu.


    It''s the business of the maids in the palace to offer dance at the Palace Banquet, or it''s for the sake of marrying into the high gate, competing for favor and flattering. It''s not the behavior of a princess.


    When Feng Wu heard that there was a number of people falling in Chu Jinghong, she naturally would not miss this opportunity and said, "Your Highness Ye is so good at talking and laughing. Princess Jinghong has lived in the capital of big business since she was a child. Let alone dancing, it seems that no one has ever seen Princess Jinghong''s talent. Does your highness Ye mean to make a fool of Princess Jinghong?"


    The implication of Feng dance is that Chu Jinghong is nothing but a waste!


    Yuan Zhenye smiles and says, "Oh? Is that the case? That''s the place where I don''t know much about. I think that even if it''s just a girl of ordinary people, it''s not good for nothing


    Chu Jinglan took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Your Highness, this is too bad to say, Jinghong Jinghong just... "


    Chu Jinglan doesn''t know where to say Chu Jinghong is better. She said she went to see the gift. What if she didn''t come in with the gift? It''s too impolite to say that she went to the toilet.


    Alas, where did Chu Jinghong go?


    Just when Chu Jinglan stopped talking, Chu Jinghong just came in from the gate.


    "To present a gift to your majesty and the empress, you should be sincere and not careless. I heard that a maid in waiting would not go anywhere, but she passed by the place where we stored the gift in northern Chu. Naturally, she was upset and wanted to go out to have a look. Yes? I''m going to see her present. Do you have to ask for instructions from nanqin? "


    No matter how ugly yuan Zhenye''s face was, or how surprised others were at her words, Chu Jinghong just smile and salute the emperor Zhaowu and the empress, and say: "Chu Jinghong, Princess of northern Chu, wish the empress evergreen like pines and cypresses, bright like the sun and the moon, smooth like rivers and mountains Chang HengThe queen laughed, nodded and said, "Jinghong has grown up and can speak more and more."


    Chu Jinghong replied with a smile: "Niang Niang is wrong. As we all know, northern Chu is poor and more prosperous than other countries. But northern Chu has a lot of loyalty to big businessmen. Empress, the present we received from northern Chu may not be as valuable as that of other three kingdoms, but it was found by my father and brother. This Just listen to the mother of one country. "


    "Oh?" The queen is a little curious.


    People were also a little surprised.


    What is listening to the mother of one country.


    "Chu Jinghong, don''t you fool the empress with a cat or a dog?" Feng dance began to satirize.


    Chu Jinghong laughs and ignores Feng dance. Instead, she asks her servants to bring up the present.


    Small fruit with people''s hands and feet will carry the gift up.


    Chu Jinghong signals xiaoguozi to lift the red silk cloth.


    Shua, the silk fell to the ground, and people saw a huge green plant close to the height of two people.


    On this green plant, there are many flowers in bud, which seem to be a little lonely in the excitement.


    "Ha ha ha, Chu Jinghong, are you poor in North Chu? A pot of flowers Feng dance some unwilling loud laugh.


    Chu Jinghong still ignored her, but carefully recalled the story Chu Jinglan told her today about the beauty under the moon.


    After confirming that there was no omission in her memory, Chu Jinghong spoke to the empress in a soft voice: "tell the empress, as far as Jinghong knows, the beauty under the moon was the national flower of a prosperous imperial dynasty a long time ago. At that time, the whole nine sides of the mainland, dozens of small countries, and the forces of all sides, the whole continent was in a fierce battle. There was a prince who was defeated by Xishan. When he jumped off a cliff and killed himself, he was saved by a peasant girl. The prince was so depressed that he even complained about why the peasant girl wanted to save him and didn''t let him die. The farmer''s daughter tried every means to persuade the prince to stop thinking of suicide, but he was still depressed and had no ambition to make a comeback. "


    When Chu Jinghong said that, some people already knew what she was going to say, and even could not help but sweat for Chu Jinghong, because the prince in her mouth was the first emperor of the jiuque Dynasty, Long Yin.


    On this occasion, Chu Jinghong mentions the former dynasty. Isn''t he seeking his own death?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t pay attention to the change of people''s looks, but continued to say: "the prince was depressed, but unconsciously fell in love with the kind and beautiful peasant girl. The peasant girl knew that he was a man with great wisdom and ability, and that he had national enemies. If he didn''t take revenge, he would not be really happy, so he shouldn''t be trapped in this small town In a small village! The peasant girl persuaded the prince to recruit the old men and cheer up. But the prince could not raise his confidence. When he saw that a beauty under the moon had been planted in the yard of the farmer''s daughter''s house, he joked, "if you can open your mouth and let the Epiphyllum bloom in the daytime, then I''ll go and seize a glimmer of life!"


    The empress pursed her lips and looked at emperor Zhaowu with Yu Guang. She found that emperor Zhaowu was not angry, but interested.


    The empress looked down and asked, "and then? It''s a flash in the pan, but you can''t ask for it. Besides, it''s day time. How is that possible? "

 Chapter 101

    Chu Jinghong laughed and continued: "maybe it''s God''s pity, or maybe it''s the farmer''s daughter''s piety. Finally one day, after watering the flowers, the farmer''s daughter told her pain to the flowers, just for a flash in the pan, and for a peace of mind for her beloved. And then The flowers are really blooming


    The people in the hall couldn''t help but let out a long cry. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "when the prince saw such a vision, he knew that he was not exhausted. Then he made a comeback and became invincible. Finally, he brought the nine continents into his pocket. Finally, he unified the whole country and founded the flourishing age of dragon! Since then, there has been a legend that the person who can open his mouth and make a flash in the pan is the mother of the world, which helps the luck of the dragon. "


    "Ah --" this time, the crowd couldn''t help exclaiming!


    This Chu Jinghong even directly takes the legend of the previous dynasty as a guide. In case she fails today, how will she end up?


    What if the queen can''t make it a flash in the pan?


    Queen''s face with three eager to try, there are seven uneasy.


    If she is successful today, then from now on, no one will be able to shake her position, no matter in the former dynasty or in the later palace. The emperor will treat her like pearls and treasures, and no one will shake the position of her second highness Yuheng.


    But what if she doesn''t?


    If she doesn''t make it a flash in the pan, doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t deserve to be a queen?


    The Queen''s fingers are twisted together. I don''t know if I want to try.


    However, Emperor Zhaowu didn''t give her any more time to hesitate. He said directly, "queen, go and have a try. It doesn''t matter whether you open it or not."


    The envoys of the four countries all looked down slightly. Emperor Zhaowu''s words clearly showed an ambition. Let the queen have a try. Isn''t it to see if the queen is the mother of the world? Don''t you just want to see if the queen can help the dragon?


    Can we say that emperor Zhaowu also wanted to unify the nine sides?


    The empress looks at Chu Jinghong and finds that her head is tilted and her smile is shallow. The rouge on her face can''t stop her innocence. It seems that she''s just telling a little story. She doesn''t deliberately design anyone or make trouble for anyone.


    The empress felt uneasy, but emperor Zhaowu had said something. She didn''t want to go, so she had to go.


    "Well Let''s have a try and have fun. " The queen was helped by the maids to the huge Epiphyllum.


    All people are staring at this Epiphyllum, and even nervous to slow down breathing, clenched the palm.


    When the empress passed by Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong said in a low voice: "don''t worry, empress. You are blessed for a long time. You will be able to make it a flash in the pan."


    The queen can''t see the hostility in Chu Jinghong''s eyes, but she is not at ease. She ordered mother Liu to trip Chu Jinghong. Would Chu Jinghong want her to make a fool of herself in public?


    But if you think about it carefully, what good would it do for Northern Chu if she made a fool of herself? In front of the five countries and four cities, northern Chu satirized the present Queen with the national flower of the former dynasty. Isn''t it self seeking death?


    After thinking about it, the queen felt that even if Chu Jinghong was so stupid, the emperor of northern Chu and the prince Jinglan would not do it.


    If you want to come to this potted flower, it will certainly open.


    The queen took a deep breath, nodded, and went to the Epiphyllum. She looked up and down. It turned out that it was an Epiphyllum with excellent flowers. If it bloomed together, it would be beautiful.


    The empress pursed her lips and said, "I hope you will bloom immediately. I wish you a long and prosperous future."


    Almost as soon as the Queen''s voice fell, little fruit secretly poured the bottle of medicine into the flowerpot without any trace.


    And then


    The whole Longteng hall is silent, and the needles can be heard.


    Everyone was staring at it, but there was no response from the ninety-nine headed beauty under the moon, and even the leaves didn''t shake.


    This What''s going on?


    Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped, subconsciously looking at Mufeng he.


    Mufeng hiding in the sleeve under the hand also tightly clenched together, in the heart can''t help but some anxious, don''t open it? Are these flowers really not blooming? Do you mean She''s not Is she really not?


    White ink see Epiphyllum not open, and see Mufeng he face very bad appearance, can''t help but ask in a low voice: "what''s the matter with the wind?"


    Mufeng he said in a low voice, "it''s just tea I gave her!"


    "What..." Bai Zimo quickly covered his mouth and stopped his exclamation.


    Later, Bai Zimo continued with some anxieties: "Feng He, what are you doing? You will kill Princess Jinghong and Northern Chu."


    Mufeng he pursed his lips, and now he regretted it. He used his imagination to confirm Chu Jinghong''s identity, which was not rigorous. Now it''s too risky to do experiments on this kind of thing.


    If it was because of this, it would not be a good thing for Northern Chu.


    Seeing the rustling discussion around, the empress''s face was almost unable to stand up. Mufeng clenched his teeth and planned to get up and take the matter in his own hands.However, Mufeng he just wanted to stand up, was pressed by Bai Zimo arm.


    Bai Zimo said in a low voice: "you can''t say that you forgot what Princess Jinghong said just now. She didn''t say anything about the medicine. She said the allusion of the previous dynasty. If you get up now and say that your medicine is wrong, it doesn''t mean that Princess Jinghong is deceiving you. How many brains do you think Chu Jinghong has to compensate for teasing the emperor and Empress of big business in front of five countries and four cities


    "What shall we do?" Mufeng has no regrets.


    Bai Zimo took a look at Yu Longyuan, who had a flat expression and calm mood, and then said, "Yu Longyuan will not let Princess Jinghong die. For today''s plan, we can only put all the mistakes on the queen, saying that the Queen''s virtue does not match, she does not deserve to be the queen of big business, and she does not deserve to be the mother of the world."


    Mufeng didn''t think about it. It''s true. Now it''s the only way to let Chu Jinghong get away.


    "Chu Jinghong! What do you mean? Do you want to die? Do you mean to humiliate my mother? " Yu Heng could not keep his breath and walked from his position to the main hall.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know what the problem is, but she can''t recognize anything now.


    Chu Jinghong laughed awkwardly and said, "maybe this flower is too big. Does it take a little time to open? Oh, don''t worry, second highness


    "Come on, Princess Jinghong, don''t make jokes here. Can you really make flowers?" Yuan Feiyu looks at Chu Jinghong with a smile, and her eyes are full of the winner''s pride.


    Chu Jinghong thought, it seems that it''s really the handwriting of Nan Qin. It''s yuan Feiyu who changed the medicine.

 Chapter 102

    But even if Nan Qin wanted to do harm, Mufeng of the medical city should not cooperate with Nan Qin.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking at Mufeng he again, and then he saw that Mufeng he was worried.


    Chu shook as like as two peas, shook his head, and no one would be able to do the wind. Such a person who had a clear breeze and a moon like moon would not do all these activities. He could not arrange the same medicine with time.


    The key is the drop of blood that I got in by mistake, which makes the medicine change its property.


    What to do?


    How to step down now?


    The medication should not be disclosed. Otherwise, the allusion she said would become a joke. She teased the queen in front of so many people. She would not want to die.


    Now if the North Chu wants to get away, he can only insist that it is the empress who doesn''t match.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Chu Jinglan and finds that Chu Jinglan is pale as well as surprised.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a moment. The elder brother''s heart is not good. How can he bear this stimulation? Even if it is to prove that the empress''s virtue does not match, can the merchant really admit it?


    At that time, they will bite back and say that they are willing to give up in northern Chu.


    She is just a little princess. She is trapped in the capital and hugs Yu Longyuan''s thigh, but she is not in danger.


    But the eldest brother is the crown prince of a country. If the eldest brother is trapped in the capital, or something happens, the northern Chu is broken.


    Chu Jinghong was a little flustered. If she was a seriously ill patient, even a dead person, she could deal with it freely. But it was a plant, which was not in her ability.


    "Chu Jinglan, Chu Jinghong! What''s your heart in BeiChu? Deliberately with a pot of messy flowers, to humiliate my mother, the world, how can flowers understand the truth Yuheng seemed a little excited.


    Chu Jinghong did feel guilty now, and he didn''t rush to argue with Yu Heng. He just looked at the tall tree with a sad face, and then said, "maybe Maybe I didn''t hear you clearly, or will the queen say it again? "


    Again?


    Again, it''s ok if it''s on. If it''s not on yet? Do you want the Queen''s face or the power of Dashang?


    The empress stares at Chu Jinghong. She wants to swallow her now.


    Chu Jinghong embarrassed smile, she is also very helpless ah, she thought, maybe this flowerpot is too big, that medicine flow to the root, and then absorbed, also need a little time?


    These people are too impatient.


    Chu Jinghong is really at a loss. Seeing Chu Jinglan, she can''t help but stand up and put the blame on the empress. Chu Jinghong quickly shakes her head at Chu Jinglan and signals him not to be impulsive.


    Then Chu Jinghong subconsciously looked to yulongyuan for help.


    When she looked at yulongyuan, she found that yulongyuan had always been calm.


    That pair of eyes also don''t know what to look at through the crowd, the eyes are quiet, the expression is calm, as if the whole person is outside the general.


    Until Chu Jinghong''s eyes fell on his face, he turned to look at her.


    For a moment, Chu Jinghong seemed to see a smile in yulongyuan''s eyes.


    That expression is like saying: "you finally want to ask my king for help?"


    Chu Jinghong smoked from the corner of his mouth. For some reason, yulongyuan didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything. Even the smile in his eyes seemed to be visible to her. But she still felt that she had been teased, and her cheek was a little hot.


    But when she blinked and looked at yulongyuan again, she found that his face didn''t seem to have any expression. Just now, her eyes with a bit of banter seemed to be her illusion. She couldn''t help doubting whether she was amorous.


    When the scene was extremely awkward and the stalemate continued, yulongyuan finally said, "it''s better to talk about it with another person."


    Hiss -


    the sound of pumping air in the whole room made Chu Jinghong feel numb. If he closed his eyes, he would doubt whether he had fallen into a snake hole.


    Seeing that people cast doubts, sarcasm or sympathy at the queen, Yuheng, as his son, could no longer control his anger. He spoke to yulongyuan and said in a loud voice: "Uncle thirteen, what do you mean? Do you think my mother is not worthy to be the mother of a country? "


    Hissing -


    Chu Jinghong took a breath from the corner of his mouth. This time, the crowd''s voice became louder.


    Is Yuheng crazy? Even if everyone thinks so, no one dares to say so. He''s so good that he says it directly. He just says it to yulongyuan. If Chu Jinghong doesn''t guess wrong, yulongyuan will say


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Yulongyuan''s voice and Chu Jinghong''s imagination almost sounded at the same time.


    Chu Jinghong stretched out her hand to help her forehead, and she knew that yulongyuan would never give anyone face, nor would she give anyone steps.Hiss, hiss Cough, cough


    As soon as Yu Longyuan''s words came out, the whole audience gasped and choked, and the coughing sound resounded through the whole Longteng hall.


    "Yulongyuan, you..." Yuheng lost his sense of propriety.


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "is that the way you talk to me? Does your mother always teach you to be so disrespectful? "


    A "long" word, enough to pressure the imperial balance breathless.


    Yuheng also wanted to distinguish, but was quickly pulled by the queen.


    "Heng''er, don''t be rude to your uncle Thirteen!"


    "I..." Yuheng also wanted to argue, but the queen glared.


    Today, if she is really trapped by Chu Jinghong and can''t let it be a flash in the pan, then her status in emperor Zhaowu''s heart will be greatly reduced. From now on, she will have to rely on emperor Zhaowu''s old love and Yuheng''s status in emperor Zhaowu''s heart to survive.


    So, even if this basin of dirty water can''t hide, splashing on her head can, absolutely can''t splash on her body.


    Yulongyuan, who was in charge of military power, could not offend him. If he was disgraced by yulongyuan in front of the four kingdoms and four cities, he would lose the face of emperor Zhaowu as well as Yuheng himself. Who doesn''t know that emperor Zhaowu and yulongyuan are at loggerheads.


    The queen is worthy of being the queen. After a few breath, she has already thought of ten steps away.


    Since she can''t make the flower bloom, she has to see who has the ability and who dares to have it.


    With a calm smile, the queen opened her mouth to yulongyuan.


    "Thirteen younger brother is right. If this flower can really understand people''s language, it''s better to have a try on all the people sitting here?" The empress looked at the beautiful women in the back Palace on both sides of the Dragon chair, and then glanced at the ladies at the table.

 Chapter 103

    A moment later, the queen continued to say, "I know something about that interesting rumor. The first wife of the emperor Longyin is really the peasant girl who wakes up the beauty under the moon. But the first queen of the emperor Longyin is not her. The farmer''s daughter, Fu Bo, died before the emperor Longyin achieved great success. The reason why such a rumor came out was that the emperor Longyin felt ashamed of the little peasant girl, so after he ascended the throne, he granted the peasant girl the title of Queen of the Yuan Dynasty and the mother of the world. Also gave that one Epiphyllum special honor, seal for the national flower. So, in my palace''s view, it''s just someone who can make the flowers bloom. "


    Chu Jinghong picks her eyebrows. The empress is so powerful that she paves a step for herself, and the step is spacious enough for BeiChu to follow.


    Chu Jinghong was hesitating. He listened to Yu Longyuan''s voice and said: "I heard that the emperor''s elder brother and sister-in-law intend to choose concubines for each prince. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to find the person who is destined to marry her..."


    All the princes could not help but hold their breath. If there were such a strange woman, everyone would want it, but no one dared to show his ambition at this point.


    After all, that woman is helpful to the dragon''s luck. If they are too eager, don''t they tell emperor Zhaowu that they are willing to give up?


    Yulongyuan saw that the princes were quail like and silent, so he said nothing more.


    "What do you think, brother?" Yulongyuan left the problem to Emperor Zhaowu.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t understand what yulongyuan''s mind was for. If it was to help the northern Chu, the Queen''s words should be enough.


    If it''s not for the sake of extricating North Chu, then he really wants to find out the person who can make the beauty blossom under the moon?


    First, the jade of Sifang Xingxiu was stolen, and then the chart of Qianlong Ao, which had disappeared for many years, suddenly appeared. Now, it comes out again, which can make the beauty under the moon, a short-lived predestined friend.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s heart began to be restless, and he couldn''t help thinking that these things were all written by yulongyuan.


    But if it was all his work, what would he do?


    If it''s really his handwriting, doesn''t it mean that he has colluded with the four countries?


    Emperor Zhaowu felt more and more uneasy about yulongyuan.


    No, if there is such a woman, you can''t let Yulong Yuanjie take the lead.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Emperor Zhaowu laughed and said: "Thirteen younger brother is an interesting saying. Well, all the women present today went forward to shout. Who can make the beauty blossom under the moon? I''ll give you a lot of rewards! If there is no predestined one, it doesn''t matter. I will transplant this rare beauty under the moon to the Royal Garden and wait for its predestined one. "


    Emperor Zhaowu''s words completely solved the embarrassing situation of northern Chu.


    Chu Jinghong begged for the favor and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s better for Jinghong to try first."


    "Good! It''s up to you to try first! " Emperor Zhaowu didn''t think Chu Jinghong could make the flowers bloom.


    Other princes can''t help but make a scornful voice, even if Chu Jinghong can let the flowers bloom, they don''t want to marry.


    Chu Jinghong smiles and says to the beauty under the moon, "Hua''er, Hua''er, give the princess a face. How is the flower?"


    Beauty under the moon


    All of you: --


    "Ha ha, Princess Jinghong, they are called beauty under the moon, but they are not ugly under the moon. With your respect, don''t try to make it a flash in the pan." Yuan Zhenye said sarcastically.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t get angry either. He looked indifferent and said, "Tut, let the beautiful princess Feiyu come to have a try. Maybe she can make the flowers bloom?"


    Yuan Feiyu pursed her lips and felt that she was a fool.


    Others don''t know Chu Jinghong''s appearance, but she has actually seen it. She says Chu Jinghong is ugly. Is there any beauty in the world?


    Yuan Fei rain nest a belly of fire, she worked hard under the Bureau, did not expect to be resolved by the queen. Fortunately, this pot of flowers will not open, as long as it does not open, then the North Chu in the eyes of big business, will certainly leave a bad impression.


    This kind of thing, it''s best to be wise and protect oneself. It''s not stupid to come forward and call when you know that the flowers won''t bloom. She can stay out of the trouble, but yuan Zhenye wants to provoke Chu Jinghong. Now Chu Jinghong asks her to go. If she doesn''t go, she will feel guilty.


    Yuan Feiyu white Chu Jinghong one eye, got up and went to the beauty next to the moon, said: "beauty under the moon, the princess ordered you to bloom immediately."


    Beauty under the moon


    All of you: --


    The beauty under the moon, still motionless.


    Chu Jinghong smoked from the corner of his mouth, thinking that the medicine didn''t work, so the flowers won''t open. It''s just that so many people come to talk to the flowers, which is really stupid.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Chu Jinglan and casts a sorry look. The medicine given by Mufeng can''t be wrong, so what''s wrong is her drop of blood.Chu Jinglan shakes her head slightly, indicating that Chu Jinghong should not take it seriously. Now that the North Chu can retreat, it is a good result.


    Even if the flowers don''t bloom and offend the empress, they can only be regarded as the barren northern Chu. They can''t get a decent birthday present. It''s better than being torn down and used drugs to fool the emperor and empress.


    That''s the crime of deceiving you!


    Chu Jinghong was relieved and quietly stepped aside, watching the women of emperor Zhaowu come forward one by one to talk to Hua''er.


    It''s strange to say that Chu Jinghong has been trying to make eye contact with Yu Longyuan all the time when people come forward. However, Yu Longyuan is just like an old monk. He just looks at the teacup in front of him, as if he wants to stare a flower out of the teacup.


    Beauty, what a beauty.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help being attracted by the side face of yulongyuan.


    There is a saying that how to say, "hold the cup, white eyes look at the sky, bright as a jade tree in front of the wind.".


    Maybe a good-looking person really looks good in everything. The rose red and gaudy border makes his face ruddy, just like the warm winter sun on the ice.


    It seems that Chu Jinghong''s eyes are too hot and undisguised. Yulongyuan can''t ignore them.


    Yu Longyuan turns his head to see her, and his eyes are opposite. Chu Jinghong is so scared that he doesn''t open his face. He feels shy.


    Yu Longyuan took back his divine consciousness and continued to stare at the teacup in front of him.


    The little girl likes to watch him. After the banquet, he doesn''t mind letting her watch enough. Now, he can''t be distracted.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 104

    Just when Chu Jinghong was in a dilemma for his flower mania, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from someone in the hall. This time, it was not a cry of depression, it was a real cry!


    "Ah! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Look, flowers The flowers are blooming! "


    "Ouch, ouch! The flowers are blooming, the flowers are blooming, they are really blooming! "


    ¡­¡­


    People scream one after another!


    What? The flowers are blooming?


    Chu Jing Hong Meng''s a Zheng, quickly turn head to see to that beauty under the moon.


    Sure enough!


    The ninety-nine beauties under the moon began to bloom, one after another, almost in a few breath.


    "My God How beautiful Chu Jinghong heartfelt issued a praise, but did not find a woman nearby not far away has been unable to stand.


    "Be careful, Princess!" A palace maid came forward to hold the tottering Fengwu.


    Chu Jinghong realized that the person who had just ordered the flowers to bloom was Feng Wu.


    Chu Jinghong was really shocked. On the one hand, he didn''t expect that someone had such ability. On the other hand, he didn''t expect that this person would be Feng Wu.


    This kind of supernatural phenomenon completely subverted her cognition, so she was dumbfounded and was real.


    But this kind of expression, in the eyes of Feng dance, is acting.


    "Impossible, impossible! Chu Jinghong, you set me up, you set me up! " Feng dance rushes to Chu Jinghong, and Chu Jinghong is still in a daze. Seeing Feng dance''s slap on her face, Bai Zimo, who is closest to Chu Jinghong, stands up and blocks Feng dance.


    "If you can make the beauty under the moon bloom, you are the auspicious omen of the big business, Princess Fengwu. Yes? Isn''t the princess happy? " Bai Zimo''s tall figure blocks Chu Jinghong''s face, and Feng Wu has no way at all.


    However, compared with his behavior, his words are more heartbreaking.


    Just now, yulongyuan has said that if you find the woman who can make the flowers bloom, you can ask your majesty to marry a prince.


    At the moment, if she says she''s not happy, isn''t she saying that she doesn''t want to marry princes?


    She really does not want to, she is full of yulongyuan, but she can say? She can''t!


    Feng Wu bit her lips and said, "no No, it''s just that it''s too weird. I I... "


    Feng Wu hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak. She couldn''t help looking up at emperor Zhaowu, but suddenly found that Zhaowu''s eyes were burning.


    Feng Wu took a cold breath and knelt down on the ground. She must not let emperor Zhaowu be interested in her, otherwise her later life will be over.


    "Tell your majesty, I have no virtue and talent. How can it be a flash in the pan? I think it''s a coincidence, or the words of the queen play a role. It''s just that the flowers are too big, so So it''s a little slower? " Feng dance buried his head low, and did not dare to see emperor Zhaowu''s face.


    Although Chu Jinghong doesn''t understand how things have developed like this, it''s obvious that the situation is not good for Feng Wu, but good for her.


    Chu Jinghong poked his head out from behind Bai Zimo and said with a smile, "Princess Fengwu is really good at joking. I only heard that people are slow when they are old, but I haven''t heard that flowers and plants are slow too."


    "You..." Feng Wu just wanted to refute. Hear empress empress a lukewarm words ring out: "Feng dance, this is your blessing, and you, is our big business''s blessing!"


    Chu Jinghong looks at the queen. The woman is so angry that she is about to explode. However, after a few breath, she still suppresses her anger and jealousy. She looks tolerant and magnanimous. Tut Tut, the queen is really a deep-seated person. If she guesses correctly, she will marry Yu Heng.


    Sure enough, Chu Jinghong just thought of it, and the empress had already saluted emperor Zhaowu.


    "Your Majesty, I have a heartless request. I hope your majesty will do it."


    Chu Jinghong can think of things, the presence of all people also think of a 778, that one heart admires Yuheng yuan Feiyu, just like being struck by thunder, dull Leng in the same place.


    If Yu Heng marries Feng Wu, what else can she expect? She is a princess who can''t be a concubine.


    What''s she doing? She''s scheming, but she''s making wedding clothes for others?


    Yuan Feiyu wants to stand up and interrupt the Queen''s request, but yuan Zhenye holds her wrist.


    Yuan Feiyu looks at Yuan Zhenye unhappily. Yuan Zhenye says coldly: "you have done less to lift a stone and hit your own feet?"


    Yuan Feiyu took a cool breath, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    Yuan Zhenye hummed coldly: "don''t think I don''t know. It''s you who tampered with the congratulatory gift of northern Chu. You are extremely stupid!"


    If yuan Feiyu finds out the mystery of the Birthday Ceremony of northern Chu, he chooses to tell him instead of changing the potion, then he can tear down northern Chu and get the evidence before the potion is poured in.


    But yuan Feiyu was so stupid that he ordered people to pour out the medicine directly, so they had no evidence.Yuan Zhenye thought that as long as the flowers didn''t bloom, it would be a lot of trouble for the northern Chu. But he never thought that there was a woman in the world who could make the beauty under the moon obey her orders and make her flash in the pan.


    Now this woman appears. As the empress of Dashang said, this woman is the blessing of Dashang.


    If yuan Feiyu obstructed the marriage, at least she offended the queen and her second Royal Highness. At the same time, at the same time, perhaps the chamber of Commerce doubted that the southern Qin Dynasty was willing to give up, so it prevented the woman from marrying into the royal family.


    Yuan Zhenye sticks to Yuan Feiyu and refuses to let her do anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng, who is sitting on one side, is surprised. He doesn''t understand how the beauty under the moon suddenly opens again. Is it true? It''s just a coincidence, just like what Feng Wu said?


    Mufeng he pursed his lips, and for the time being he pressed down his doubts.


    And the same people are more than Mufeng.


    Sitting on the high seat, Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s not so much that he can''t understand what''s going on now, but rather that he''s unbelievable that someone can make a flash in the pan.


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips. He understood what the queen wanted to say. It was because he understood that he could not let the queen say it.


    It''s better to believe that she has something than nothing. If Feng Wu is really a strange woman who helps the luck of the dragon, then she can''t marry anyone except himself!


    Emperor Zhaowu said with a smile: "you see, Epiphyllum is going to thank."


    Emperor Zhaowu directly ignored the Queen''s words, but turned the attention of the public back to the beauty under the moon.


    The empress sighed, understood the meaning of emperor Zhaowu, patted Yuheng''s arm, indicating that he was seated. The empress did not touch emperor Zhaowu''s head again.

 Chapter 105

    When they heard emperor Zhaowu''s words, they all looked at the beauty under the moon. As expected, the gorgeous beauty under the moon began to fade away. This flash in the pan was so short.


    Besides praising its beauty, people can''t help sighing that the red fragrance is broken.


    When everyone was watching the flowers, Chu Jinghong returned to his position, and other people also went back to his position. In the middle of the hall, it was empty. Only Fengwu was still kneeling there, and seemed not willing to accept the fact that he was a great businessman.


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned slightly, and was dissatisfied with Feng Wu''s ignorance. However, he looked at Feng Wu carefully, and saw that she was beautiful from her stubborn face.


    Emperor Zhaowu stroked his beard and sighed in his heart. He didn''t notice that the little princess, who had been around the Empress Dowager since childhood, was a big girl now.


    Yulongyuan''s eyes swept over Zhaowu''s face, and instantly saw emperor Zhaowu''s mind. He said, "it''s done."


    After watching emperor Zhaowu, yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong, only to find that Chu Jinghong is whispering to Chu Jinglan. Yulongyuan feels that this picture is a little harsh. He doesn''t like her being too close to any man, even if she is a big brother.


    We have to find a way to make Chu Jinglan go back to North Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, transplant this Epiphyllum to the imperial garden. I''ll see it again this time next year." This is regarded as a gift from northern Chu.


    The crowd began to clear the place. Mufeng he of the medical city came back from his shock and came forward to offer a gift. It''s really not good for Feng Wu to continue kneeling in the hall, so he had to go back to his position and figure out his way out.


    Mufeng he was going to present the Queen''s golden elixir to Chu Jinghong, so he could only take out a thousand year old ginseng. It''s nothing special and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Daocheng baizimo gave a bunch of handkerchiefs of hailanbao. They looked very beautiful. All the women''s families praised them. It had to be said that baizimo was able to bear the four words of Yuxiu and Fengliu. She was too good at holding women''s mind.


    Ying Hange, the young master of Gu City, was inconvenient and didn''t come. Instead, he came to an elder of Ying''s family. He presented a medicine fan. The fan''s front side was refreshing, and the fan''s back side was calming. Things are not valuable, but the mind is very clever. The queen was also very satisfied.


    In the end, it''s just medicine city.


    Su Yun takes a timid look at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong suddenly remembers that the gift of the medicine city is the same as that of the southern Qin Dynasty.


    Su Yun whispered: "or Or I''ll use the one yuan Zhenye prepared for me? "


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Nan Qin''s brother and sister. Yuan Feiyu did not have the pride and schadenfreude before the gift, but lost his spirit and drooped his head and eyes.


    On the contrary, Yuan Zhenye is looking forward to it.


    Chu Jinghong speculated in his heart, thinking that this pair of brothers and sisters should be their own calculations, did not inform each other.


    It doesn''t matter at the moment whether there is a tacit understanding between their brother and sister.


    The most important thing is that Yuan Zhenye''s appearance is too proud, which makes Chu Jinghong feel that the gift he brought must not be simple.


    It can''t be used. After using it, maybe the relationship between Su Yun and Yuan Zhenye will be finalized.


    Chu Jinghong gritted his teeth and said, "take this painting with you. Believe me, I can help you."


    Su Yun''s anxious eyes are red, but hearing Chu Jinghong''s so determined words, he feels a lot steadfast in his heart.


    Su Yun believes that Chu Jinghong will not fool her.


    Su Yun goes to the middle of the hall with a scroll.


    "Su Yun, the medicine city, see your majesty and the empress."


    "Straighten up!" Emperor Zhaowu opened his mouth with a smile.


    As soon as Su Yun began to offer a birthday present, Yuan Zhenye could not help saying, "Miss Su!"


    The crowd looked at Yuan Zhenye in doubt. Yuan Zhenye pulled out a farfetched smile and said, "Miss Su, you didn''t take the wrong thing. We see that there are more than one brocade box on your side of the hall. You can''t be careless with the present."


    Yuan Zhenye is threatening.


    Su Yun was in a panic for a moment. However, at this moment, Chu Jinghong''s voice suddenly rang out: "Your Highness Ye is really interesting. People watch singing and dancing and enjoy good wine. Why do you stare at other people''s birthday gifts, or do you have this custom in southern Qin Dynasty? Do you like to stretch your hand so long and meddle in other people''s business? "


    Yuan Zhenye and Yuan Feiyu look up at Chu Jinghong at the same time. Chu Jinghong responds with a look of "don''t think I don''t know".


    Yuan Zhenye clenches his teeth and doesn''t argue with Chu Jinghong. Instead, Yuan Feiyu''s mind is completely confused. She has never seen Chu Jinghong who is fearless and quick in the face of danger. In her heart, she began to panic and couldn''t help worrying about how Chu Jinghong would retaliate against her.


    Chu Jinghong''s words are a threat to Yuan Fei''s ears, but they are encouragement to Su Yun''s ears.


    Su Yun heart a horizontal, life people will open the box, take out the scroll.In the continuous exclamation, people saw the second picture of lotus seat of daqianjushi tonight.


    "My God! This How is that possible? " Some people began to scream.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, two of them are exactly the same. How can there be two identical pieces of authentic work?


    If it''s impossible, there must be a fake one!


    Yuan Zhenye saw that Su Yun didn''t know how to look, so he immediately clapped his hands and said, "Miss Su, what do you mean? If there is nothing good in the medicine city, you can tell it directly. Your majesty and the queen will not embarrass you. But if you take a fake painting, it''s disrespectful! It''s the crime of deceiving you


    Su Yun retorted: "my painting is true." Su Yun will be the origin of this painting, and her heart unreservedly said. She must let people know that they will not make fun of the young Lord''s eyes.


    There is loyalty and selfishness in offering congratulations.


    After all, it''s not a secret that Su Wen Xiao can''t see things, and it''s not a secret that Da Shang got Ning Guang Yu Lu.


    It''s just


    If Su Yun''s painting is true, doesn''t it mean that Yuan Zhenye''s painting is false?


    In other words, doesn''t it mean that he is an emperor who has no vision and doesn''t distinguish between true and false?


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned in displeasure.


    Just when he wanted to say that Su Yun''s painting was a copy, Chu startled Honglang and said, "it''s better to compare the true one with the false one."


    Emperor Zhaowu''s words choked in his throat, but he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t help but look at the mouthful Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 106

    But Chu Jinghong was right. He had to compare the true with the false. Although he had planned to insist that the painting of the southern Qin Dynasty was true, he had to take a step to avoid falling into reality.


    ¡­¡­


    With emperor Zhaowu''s consent, the palace people soon unfolded the two paintings for public viewing.


    There are many different opinions, some say that nanqin is true, others say that Yaocheng is true, but most people think that nanqin is true. Even emperor Zhaowu didn''t see that nanqin was false. Who dares to have more insight than the emperor?


    Seeing the situation fall, Yuan Zhenye''s face showed a proud grin. But Su Yun is more and more nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zimo said in a low voice: "do you want to help? After all, it''s Wen Xiao''s sister. "


    Mufeng he replied in a low voice: "how can you help me?"


    Bai Zimo didn''t know how to help him. He frowned and said, "let''s say that the pharmaceutical city has been cheated. They don''t mean to cheat big business. They are also victims."


    Mufeng he shook his head and said: "if Su Yun didn''t give a gift just now, this speech may be useful, but Su Yun has already given a gift, and he still says that his hand is genuine. Now it seems too far fetched to say that again. "


    "What about that?" Bai Zimo is worried.


    Mufeng went over the picture scroll in the middle of the main hall, looked at Chu Jinghong on the opposite side, and said, "watch the change, she will have a way."


    Mufeng doesn''t say who "she" is, but Bai Zimo somehow knows that "she" in Mufeng''s mouth is Chu Jinghong, not su Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, can''t you tell the true from the false?" Emperor Zhaowu thought that the form was almost gone, so he could make a final decision.


    Everyone looked at each other, no one dares to take this word, but Chu Jinghong Shua stood up and said: "tell your majesty, I can see some clues."


    Emperor Zhaowu did not want to hear Chu Jinghong speak, but everyone stood up, and he could not help her.


    "Oh? I don''t know if Jinghong can appreciate masterpieces? " Emperor Zhaowu''s tone was ridicule, but his eyes were clear warning.


    Chu Jinghong took out his family skills of pretending to be stupid. He walked to the middle of the main hall and said with a smile: "Your Majesty doesn''t know something about it. It''s too old to lock the Qing palace."


    They wondered what Princess Jinghong was saying? What do these two paintings have to do with the disrepair of the things in Suo Qing palace?


    Emperor Zhaowu also had a blank face.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "Chen Nu grew up in suoqing palace when she was a child. But when she learned Chinese characters, her brush would break. When she learned piano skills, her string would break. When she learned nvhong, her silk thread would break. In a word, nothing could be learned. Later, she simply stopped learning to avoid harming those good things. She didn''t go to school, so she had more time. With more time, she taught herself some other interesting things. One of them happened to be appreciation. "


    When all the guests heard Chu Jinghong''s words, they suddenly looked different.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinglan''s eyes are full of heartache. He knows that it''s hard to be a proton, but he doesn''t know that Chu Jinghong has been bullied like this since he was a child.


    There are four princesses living in suoqing palace. They are all protons. It''s just that they don''t keep watch and help each other. How can they suppress and bully each other.


    Chu Jinglan''s hands and feet trembled with anger.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Chu Jinglan, blinks at Chu Jinglan, and signals Chu Jinglan not to worry.


    Chu exclaimed, depressed his heart and drank the wine cup in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan was a bit surprised. He knew that Chu Jinghong had a hard time and had read all the investigation materials about her. It was because he had seen them that he knew Chu Jinghong better than anyone else.


    She has been bullied all the time, and she has never learned anything seriously. Even her most basic calligraphy is in a mess. But when did she learn appreciation and medical skills?


    Yulongyuan found that he could not help but want to explore the secret of Chu Jinghong, which is not a good phenomenon.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the others, they all felt that Jinghong had been treated unfairly at a young age. It was hard to avoid being critical of big business.


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned a little displeased, then looked at the queen beside him. The queen understood and said: "since Jinghong is so elegant, please come near and have a look. Our palace and your majesty don''t want to wrongly anyone. Jinghong, you have to be careful!"


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Jinghong obeys. You must check it carefully."


    After Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he began to walk around the two paintings, carefully examining the time of a stick of incense.


    Just when Yuan Zhenye could not help urging him, Chu Jinghong said to Emperor Zhaowu with a smile, "tell your majesty, I have seen the way."


    Emperor Zhaowu picks his eyebrows to suggest that yunqingqian doesn''t want to help Yaocheng. When she helps Yaocheng, doesn''t she just say that the painting of nanqin is fake? In other words, that is to say, he is a big business emperor with no eyes!


    But emperor Zhaowu is the king of a country, and it''s not easy to say anything biased in front of the five countries and four cities. Fortunately, father-in-law Li has a look around him. He immediately said, "Oh, Princess Jinghong, don''t play tricks. You have to prove your innocence to his royal highness."Chu Jinghong understood what emperor Zhaowu meant, but what she wanted to say would not offend anyone.


    "I would like to inform your majesty that a good mounting artist has a skill to uncover a good painting layer by layer. According to the thickness of rice paper, you can peel two or three layers! And as like as two peas, the vigorous touches and fine strokes of the painter are all forceful, and even if the three layers are opened, each layer looks exactly alike. The painting of Miss Su in Yaocheng is dark, which should be the first layer, while the painting of his highness king Lin in nanqin is light, which should be the second or third layer! "


    Chu Jinghong''s speech is not vulgar, and his knowledge is not vulgar. His words are sonorous, and everyone who listens to them can''t help but be surprised.


    Is there such a thing in the world?


    "Chu Jinghong! You''re bullshit! It''s all a one-sided view of you. You should not deliberately confuse black and white in order to help Su Yun Yuan Zhenye is unconvinced.


    Yuan Feiyu also said: "that''s right! We nanqin are not so easy to fool! "


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "tut I''m not ashamed but proud of being ignorant. Today I''ll show you how to do Kung Fu! "


    After finishing, Chu Jinghong turned to Emperor Zhaowu and said, "I beg your majesty to borrow the four treasures of the study. I''ll show you the process, then the truth will be clear. "

 Chapter 107

    From the bottom of his heart, Emperor Zhaowu was satisfied with Chu Jinghong''s answer. He said that the two paintings were true and neither side offended. Isn''t that good.


    So Chu Jinghong asked for the four treasures of the study, and Emperor Zhaowu did not refuse.


    The four treasures of the study were soon brought to the main hall. Chu Jinghong couldn''t write by herself, and even if she could, she couldn''t write like an iron painting and a silver hook.


    After the things are put in order, Chu Jinghong subconsciously wants Chu Jinglan to write. These princes have been practicing calligraphy since childhood. Even if Chu Jinglan is not in good health, the words he writes must be vigorous.


    However, without waiting for her to speak, a silver figure came down from the seat and looked at her with burning eyes.


    When Chu Jinghong heard this, he began to scream again, because the man who came here was yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan came to Chu Jinghong and said, "study ink."


    "Well "Ah?" Chu Jinghong was in a daze.


    However, Mufeng he said: "I''ve heard for a long time that his Royal Highness the king of the great commercial war is outstanding in writing and ink, which is no less than martial arts. It''s really worthwhile to have the honor to see him today."


    Bai Zimo also said: "yes, yes, I also heard that his Highness the king of war''s ink treasure is hard to find."


    Yulongyuan replied with no expression: "I''m flattered. I just want to send a gift back to nanqin for my brother."


    Everyone looked at each other. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the king of war to return the gift of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at yulongyuan. Yulongyuan lightly repeated: "good, help Wang Yanmo."


    Hiss -


    this time it was Chu Jinghong who heard the voice of his own pumping. This is a "good" word of yulongyuan. She was not in any mood, but how could she feel so excited that she could not help blushing and shyness, and her heart beat faster.


    Feng Wu, Wen Liangyu, Yuan Feiyu, who glares at Chu Jinghong, and all those noble girls who covet Yu Longyuan, all hate to poke two holes in Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong touched his hot cheek and began to lower his head to study ink for Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan wrote a few big words with a splash of ink. Then he turned back to his seat. No one could see what yulongyuan had written, but Chu Jinghong, who had been standing beside yulongyuan, saw it clearly.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. His expression seemed to be trying his best to smile, and he couldn''t help it.


    People were curious about the contents of the paper, but Chu Jinghong didn''t intend to reveal them now. Instead, he said, "tell your majesty, my daughter, go and get some tools. The word is just dry. When my daughter comes back, she will show you how to divide a painting into two."


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded that she could go. Chu Jinghong immediately left the Longteng hall.


    A moment later, she turned back with a small cloth bag in her hand.


    This is her usual scalpel, as well as the soft brush and other tools used to split the painting. In fact, they are all taken out of the medical space. She just went out in a form to avoid suspicion.


    Chu Jinghong moved her fingers, thinking that when she was an intern, even the envelope of raw eggs could be divided into two layers with a knife, not to mention a painting in front of her!


    Chu Jinghong picked up the scalpel and began to divide it.


    ¡­¡­


    They all looked at Chu Jinghong''s action with good eyes, and the most attentive one was yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan wondered in her heart. For some reason, she always felt that Chu Jinghong was different from her usual appearance.


    The way she did the autopsy, the way she saved people, and the way she was holding that strange knife now seemed to be the way she should have been.


    What kind of person is she?


    Just when Yu Longyuan was staring at Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong had successfully divided a picture into two.


    Yu Longyuan''s pen is vigorous and powerful. After two minutes, the ink color is almost the same.


    Before they had time to express their feelings about Yu Longyuan''s excellent handwriting and Chu Jinghong''s amazing craftsmanship, they were shocked by the content of the painting.


    Above It''s written with four big words of "self humiliation"!


    "It''s a return gift from my king to you nanqin to insult yourself and divide it into two parts!" Yulongyuan then waved his hand, and a strong wind rolled up the two characters. Then the wind with the two characters fell firmly in the arms of nanqin brothers and sisters, and they were exactly the same!


    "You -" Yuan Zhenye threw the words on his hand heavily on the ground, and he was about to start with Yu Longyuan.


    However, Mufeng he got up to pick up the words, carefully rolled them up, put them on the table of nanqin, and said with a smile, "Alas, if your highness Ye doesn''t like calligraphy and painting, you can sell them. His highness Zhan Wang is famous when he was young, and he is also the talent of the number one scholar. It''s not a pity to throw it away. "


    This is to say that Yuan Zhenye has no eyes and can''t see good things.


    Yuan Zhenye is angry! What if it''s worth it? Is king Qin ye still short of silver? Just as he was about to continue his attack on yulongyuan, Yuan Feiyu could not help but pacify him and said, "brother five, that''s enough. Don''t make any trouble. Can you beat his Royal Highness the king of war?"Hearing yuan Feiyu''s words, Yuan Zhenye was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    They have lost today. Chu Jinghong is clever and cunning, and his martial arts in yulongyuan are unfathomable. Moreover, the emperor of Da Shang seems to be very satisfied with the answer. If they continue to make trouble, they will really insult themselves!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at Chu Jinghong with a smile. It seemed that he was very satisfied with her performance. Thinking of Su Yun''s asking for medicine before, Emperor Zhaowu said with a smile: "Jinghong has excellent skills. Today, he helped me a lot. I''ll give you this Ning Guang Yu Lu as a reward."


    Chu Jinghong took a puff from the corner of his mouth and thought, Emperor Zhaowu really knows how to calculate. Yaocheng asks for Ningguang Yulu. If emperor Zhaowu doesn''t give it, it will offend Yaocheng. Can people eat cereals, which does not get sick, back sick, which does not take medicine?


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t want to offend Yaocheng, but he didn''t want to send out Ningguang Yulu easily, so he simply gave it to northern Chu.


    A herb has bought the hearts of the two forces. It''s a real bargain.


    Su Yun needs this. Chu Jinghong doesn''t have the reason to refuse, so he quickly receives the order and thanks.


    ¡­¡­


    A farce passed like this, the dancers sang and danced, the guests drank and the banquet remained the same, but people''s minds changed a little.


    Nanqin brothers and sisters are dissatisfied with each other''s individual actions, but they have a tacit understanding and hate Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 108

    Feng Wu is very upset about her ability to make the beauty bloom under the moon. She wants to leave immediately to seek the protection of the Empress Dowager. However, she can''t help but want to stay and watch the play when she thinks that she has prepared a big gift for Chu Jinghong tonight.


    Mufeng he doubts that Fengwu can make flowers bloom. He doesn''t understand whether it''s a coincidence or the blood of Chu Jinghong.


    If the blood works, there''s no reason to delay so long. If it''s a coincidence, it means that Chu Jinghong is not the person he''s looking for.


    Mufeng sighed, a little disappointed.


    On the other hand, Emperor Zhaowu and the empress on the high seat couldn''t help looking at each other. They also received the gifts they should receive and watched the plays they should watch. Today, there is another important thing that can''t be delayed.


    The empress nodded to Emperor Zhaowu, cleared her throat and said, "I got some good wine from other places a few days ago. Today, we are full of friends, so I''ll share it with you. It''s just the so-called" solo music is not as good as public music! "! Come on, bring up the things. "


    When the palace people went down to carry the wine, the queen said to yulongyuan with a smile: "thirteen, you must taste this wine. It''s plain wine. It''s all made of fruit. It can''t break your taboo."


    As soon as yulongyuan was about to refuse, Emperor Zhaowu cut in and said, "yes, thirteen. You don''t drink meat. As we all know, that''s why your sister-in-law worked hard to find this rare vegetable wine. Don''t let your sister-in-law down."


    Yulongyuan thought slightly, then nodded: "thank you for thinking about it."


    He just can''t eat meat. In fact, he can drink wine. He doesn''t drink because he doesn''t like it.


    Seeing that yulongyuan gave face, Emperor Zhaowu gave a satisfied smile.


    Soon everyone saw that the people in the palace were serving good wine. Not only that, there were rows of glass cups.


    Chu Jinghong was attracted by the colorful light in the past. He couldn''t help sighing that there should be such transparent glass cups in this era.


    Chu Jinglan said in a low voice: "well I probably know what the Queen''s wine is


    Chu Jinghong looks at Chu Jinglan in doubt. Chu Jinglan smiles, reaches out her hand and points it on Chu Jinghong''s nose. She teases children and says, "Jiaojiao will like it. It''s sweet. It''s wine."


    Chu Jinghong blinked. He just looked at the glass and knew what it was? Is it so powerful?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinglan to explain. Chu Jinghong heard yulongyuan''s clear and cold voice, and suddenly rang out: "grape wine luminous cup, if you want to drink pipa, immediately urge. It turns out that Huang Sao prepared wine. "


    Chu Jinghong looks for fame, and then he sees Yu Longyuan looking at her. Chu Jinghong''s mouth draws. Isn''t this man talking to the empress? Why are you looking at her.


    And that look How does that look like a little resentment with a trace of discontent?


    What is he complaining about?


    Chu Jinghong slightly lowered his head, some can''t stand the concentrated eyes of Yu Longyuan.


    The empress on the high seat laughed at Yu Longyuan''s words: "that''s right. That''s right. It''s just wine. Look at this palace, but she forgot that she must have more knowledge than this woman. Ah, this palace wants to sell it, but it doesn''t sell it. Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The queen joked, and people began to hold the show. Most of them had never drunk this kind of foreign wine, so they were quite interested.


    According to the rules of yulongyuan, he would not use the cup used by others. He was careful about food and drink, but today she could not avoid it. The queen took the luminous cup just to let people taste wine.


    "Let''s divide the glass luminous cups first. Thirteen, don''t worry. These cups are brand new. No one has ever used them. Your sister-in-law knows that you are so strict with cleanliness!" Emperor Zhaowu said with a smile.


    Yulongyuan nodded. He knew about it, because these cups and this batch of wine were inspected by the big expert factory when they entered the palace.


    In other words, these things through the night is not white hand, so yulongyuancai did not have 12 points of resistance.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace ladies quickly handed out the glass luminous cups and filled them with wine for the people present.


    The red wine is poured into the blue glass, which is very eye-catching.


    The delicate and mellow aroma of wine spread in the main hall, attracting praise from many people.


    The empress looked at a low ranking concubine beside her. The concubine quickly said, "ah, empress, this grape wine is made of Phoenix."


    The empress nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "sister Anpin really knows how to make wine. The wine grape is just the Phoenix outside the fan family. That''s why the wine is pure and fragrant."


    "Oh, my God, I heard that this Huofeng grape is famous for its red color, its high price, and its sweet taste makes people flock to it. Even if it is expensive, some people do not hesitate to spend a lot of money."


    "Well, that''s right. I''ve also heard about this Huofeng grape. It''s said that there is an overseas fleet that only comes to Jiufang once every leap year to bring this kind of Huofeng grape.""Ah, that''s really rare. I''m so lucky to have tasted the mellow beauty of the Phoenix. I have no regrets in my life!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people spared no effort to praise the value and taste of this wine, but Chu Jinghong didn''t think much of it. The wine she had drunk in her previous life was much better than what she had in front of her, no matter in taste or technology, but the wine in front of her was pure natural and pollution-free.


    Besides, the name is very special.


    "Huofeng..." Chu Jinghong murmured.


    "What''s the matter, Jiaojiao? If you don''t like it, don''t drink it Chu Jinglan worries that her sister is too strong to drink.


    Chu Jinghong smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, but it''s elder brother. If you don''t drink it, try not to drink it. It''s bad for your health."


    Alcohol increases the burden on the heart.


    Chu Jing Lan wry smile for a while: "again bad still can bad go to?" Even Mufeng he said that he could not live until he was 35 years old. His task was to leave blood for Northern Chu before he was 35 years old. He had nothing to do with great achievements and ambitions.


    When Chu Jinghong saw that Chu Jinglan had drunk all the wine in his glass, his eyes were full of bitterness, and he was immediately distressed.


    Chu Jinghong bit his teeth and said, "brother, in fact, your illness, I..." It can be cured.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to say what he said, someone in the main hall said, "come on, let''s have a drink with your majesty and the empress. I wish you a long and prosperous business. Your Majesty''s empress is very affectionate."


    All the people said in unison: "I wish you a long and happy life in the big business -"


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to keep what he wanted to say in his heart for a while, and he raised his glass with Chu Jinglan and toasted with all the people.

 Chapter 109

    Yulongyuan also like good from the flow of the wine cup up, just before preparing to drink, or a meal.


    There were so many things happening tonight that he almost ignored the most important thing.


    The killer hasn''t come yet.


    The target of the killer is him. He wants to plant all the murders and drinking blood on him. Today, with so many friends, five countries and four cities gathered together, isn''t it the best chance to splash dirty water?


    Will the killer choose tonight? How would he start?


    Has he been in? His goal tonight is to fight Wang yulongyuan, or princess Jinghong of northern Chu?


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips, didn''t touch the glass, and didn''t drink the wine.


    Emperor Zhaowu and empress keenly captured the action of yulongyuan.


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned slightly. After taking a deep breath, he asked in a gentle tone: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like this fire phoenix wine


    Yulongyuan put down the wine cup and said in a flat tone: "the wine is full-bodied. It''s a good wine. It''s a pity that my younger brother can''t enjoy it. Forgive me, brother


    He said forgive me, but yulongyuan was not afraid. Who dares to force him to drink something he doesn''t want?


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival and the night of full moon. He must be more careful than usual.


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips and tried to persuade him, but the queen stopped him with her eyes.


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded secretly. He understood the meaning of the queen in his heart. In the past, yulongyuan never ate or drank at banquets. Today, if he was aggressive in persuading wine, it might arouse yulongyuan''s suspicion.


    No hurry No hurry. The queen should have other arrangements.


    Emperor Zhaowu took a deep breath, depressed his anxiety, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll drink tea at thirteen."


    Yulongyuan nodded.


    In addition to chatting with Chu Jinglan, Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan from time to time. Thinking of the reason why Yu Longyuan can''t eat meat, Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel distressed.


    No wonder she always felt that Yu Longyuan''s face was not ruddy enough. In the past, she thought he was too cold, so he was not popular. But now, I''m afraid he was malnourished.


    Chu Jinghong sighed secretly, thinking that this kind of mental illness should be regarded as a mental illness, which should be treated slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''d like to tell my father that it''s not interesting just to drink this fine wine and food. How about a wine order?" Yu Yan, the fourth prince, sat askew in his seat and said with a kind of languid voice,


    Yu Yan''s mother is Princess De, who was born in a genteel family, no more powerful than those. Therefore, Yuyan was not competitive in the battle for the throne. It was because of this that the empress made friends with the Duchess and could tolerate Yuyan.


    The noble concubine said angrily, "look what you look like. How can you do those things that are not on the table at the Queen''s birthday party?"


    Yu Yan said with a smile, "my mother, listen to my son''s words. What my son said about the drinking order is not something played by those ordinary people, but the flying flower month by month order which is widely spread in Qingliu."


    They all cast puzzled eyes towards Yu Yan, waiting for him to elaborate on what is the order of flying flowers month by month.


    Yu Yan didn''t sell the ball, so he said directly: "the flying flower month by month order is to send a red silk flower ball in the hands of all the people. The drum sounds, the flower ball passes, the drum stops, and the flower ball is fixed. In the end, whoever holds the flower ball will write a poem on the theme of the moon. "


    Chu Jinghong understood that this is to drum and recite poems. Not to mention, it really baffled her, one or two poems about the moon, she can also brazenly learn from the ancients. But if it was ten or eight, she couldn''t remember so much. She just hoped that the flower ball wouldn''t fall on her hand.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t like it, but others found it very interesting. Chao Zhongchen began to pander: "Well! This game is very good. Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. It''s appropriate to take the moon as the topic. "


    "Good! Fourth brother, this proposal is very good! But if it can''t be done, does it have to be punished? If it''s done well, does it have to be colored? " Yuheng also thought the game was very interesting, but he didn''t mean to be drunk. This kind of thing is Chu Jinghong''s weakness, he has suffered a loss today, of course, want to find this face!


    The empress said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you may as well have fun as the children said. You can''t write a poem and you won''t be punished severely. Just drink three cups of good wine in front of you. If it''s done well, how does your majesty feel when our palace takes out a thousand taels of gold from its private treasury? "


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at the empress and understood something from her eyes.


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded with a smile and said, "well, according to the queen, it''s just that the color head is too small. If I add a little more, whose poetry is the best, I can get a favor. It can be anything without harming the interests of big business."


    As soon as the words came out, people could not help but exclaim. According to Emperor Zhaowu, do they want to ask for the fragments of the chart? Or do you want to ask for the four star jade in emperor Zhaowu''s hand?Everyone looked at each other with this idea, but they didn''t dare to say it. To know who said it was to expose their ambition.


    All countries and cities, holding back their hopes, began to speculate on how to strive for the best interests for themselves.


    "Come on, get ready!" Yuyan said.


    A moment later, the people in the back palace brought up a big red drum and a red silk flower ball. According to the rules, the drummers covered their eyes with red silk to make sure that they could not see the flowers.


    "The father and the emperor will let the children''s ministers throw a brick to attract jade first!" Yu Yan, holding a flower ball in his hand, first said a poem with the word "Moon".


    "Xiao Jing but worry about cloud temples change, singing at night should feel the cold moonlight." As soon as Yu Yan''s voice fell, he threw the red silk flower ball to Yu Heng. At the same time, the drum beat began to ring, and people were full of interest.


    Dong Dong Dong! With the drum, the flower ball began to transmit in the hands of the public.


    As soon as the sound of the drum fell, someone began to say, "the dust and the earth of thirty years of fame, the cloud and the moon of eight thousand miles away!"


    "Good poem!"


    "Yes, yes! Magnificent


    The crowd vied for praise.


    Dong Dong Dong! The flower ball continues to transmit, the public poetry is greatly prosperous, a poem opens the mouth to come.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth. She can''t help but feel a little nervous. She''s not afraid that she can''t make a poem. She''s afraid that she will disgrace northern Chu and lose Chu''s face.


    This person, I''m afraid that there are things and people who care. If she is alone, her skin will be thicker than the wall!


    Dong Dong Dong!

 Chapter 110

    The rapid beat of the drum made Chu Jinghong upset. But it''s time to come.


    Seeing the red silk flower ball thrown from Su Yun''s hand into her arms, Chu Jinghong is about to throw it to Chu Jinglan without saying a word. However, I don''t know if the drummer is against her. Unfortunately, the drum stops at this time.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help biting his teeth, frowning, and his face was full of words that he couldn''t love.


    When people watch a good play, they usually look at Chu Jinghong. Some people can''t help but sneer.


    "Oh, it turned out that Princess Jinghong got the flower ball. Let alone, we grew up together. I''ve never seen Princess Jinghong write poems before." Yuan Feiyu said with a face of schadenfreude.


    Wen Liangyu, who had been as quiet as a chicken all night, began to tease: "yes, today I can take this opportunity to see the literary talent of the northern Chu princess."


    Feng Wu, who was sitting beside the empress, would not miss this good opportunity to fall into the well. She quickly said, "Princess Jinghong can be favored by elder brother Rongze. I think there must be something extraordinary. Princess Jinghong, you must write a poem well. Don''t lose the face of Prince Zhan''s mansion."


    Chu Jinghong looks at Feng Wu white. She hasn''t married yet. Chu Jinghong says this kind of thing. At a small level, it''s to put pressure on her. At a large level, it''s bad for her reputation.


    In case yulongyuan temporarily repents and doesn''t marry her, what will she do? Is there anyone who dares to marry a woman his royal highness doesn''t want?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Chu Jinglan began to pacify him and said, "it''s OK for him to recite a poem of the ancients. There''s no need to create it by himself." Just now some people recite the ancient poetry, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and thought: "the moon pearl in the sea has tears, the sun is warm in Lantian, and the jade is smoking."


    As soon as the words came out, the elder of Ying family in Gu City shook his hand and nearly knocked over his wine cup. Although he steadied his glass in time, he spilled some wine.


    Su Yun sat next to the old man. Seeing this, she quickly took out her handkerchief: "elder Ying, are you ok? Please wipe it."


    "Thank you, Miss Su. It''s just that I''m too old to drink."


    This short episode did not attract anyone''s attention, except for the dazzling yulongyuan.


    Yu Long Yuan slightly fixed his eyes, as if to think of something, and temporarily pressed at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong! The ball continues to move.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but curse the street. These people are so boring at ordinary times. Can they recite so many poems. She just said it three times in a row, and then she couldn''t remember any ancient poems about the moon.


    But the flower ball is just like eyes. Every time I come to her, I will stop.


    If the drummer had not been blindfolded, she would have suspected that the drummer was intentional.


    No, the flower ball fell into her hands again.


    Chu Jinghong held the flower ball with tears in her arms. She really couldn''t think of it. She might as well ask her to recite the surgical guide or state 206 bones of the human body.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s sad face, Chu Jinglan smiles awkwardly and says: "it''s better..."


    "No! Don''t ask for help! If Princess Jinghong can''t say it, she will be punished for three cups. " Yuheng opens his mouth and interrupts Chu Jinglan''s words.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t see his elder brother being scolded. He put down the flower ball and picked up the wine cup. He sneered and said, "just drink it. What''s the big deal!"


    Chu Jinghong drank all the wine in his cup, but he was unambiguous. One cup after another, he drank three cups of wine quickly. Instead of being drunk, he drank a bit of pride.


    "Good! Princess Jinghong is a good drinker Shangguanling, general of Xizhao, spoke highly.


    He is a military general. Naturally, he feels that big bowls of wine and big pieces of meat are more enjoyable than those greasy and crooked poems!


    Wine is not difficult for Chu Jinghong. It''s not that she has a good amount of wine, but that she knows in her heart that this wine is a late comer. She will drink it for about an hour before she goes to the top.


    And even if it''s up, Chu Jinghong has a way to deal with it. In her medical space, the most important thing is medicine, among which there are excellent antidotes.


    So Chu Jinghong is not afraid at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Drumming and spreading flowers continue. People chant poems and drink wine, just like the situation that guests and hosts are enjoying themselves.


    When Chu Jinghong began to drink the third round of wine, she finally realized that the drummer could really let her get the flower ball without looking at her.


    Damn it!


    Even if Chu Jinghong didn''t know who was deliberately making trouble for her, the person who made trouble for her was just trying to make her drink too much and make a fool of herself. Unfortunately, the person who calculated her was afraid that her calculation would fail.


    When Chu Jinghong began to drink the fourth round of wine, Chu Jinglan finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Jinghong, you can''t drink any more!" Chu Jinglan grabbed Chu Jinghong''s wine cup. She turned to Emperor Zhaowu and asked, "I tell you, my royal sister is not good at wine. I''ll drink these three cups for her."Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to refuse, the empress said, "how can this work? Prince Jinglan is in poor health. As we all know, you can''t drink too much!"


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help it. He stood up and said, "I would like to drink for Princess Jinghong


    Mufeng he sighed slightly. He was just about to hold Bai Zimo, but he was still half a beat slow. Bai Zimo thought he was helping, but he was actually helping.


    Sure enough, Yuan Feiyu said, "why does Bai Shaozhu want to help? Who are you, Princess Jinghong? What qualifications do you have to drink for her? Is it difficult for you to have private relations that we don''t know? "


    Yuan Zhenye said: "Huangmei, you don''t know that. Yuxiu and baizimo is not a false name."


    Bai Zimo was so angry that he wanted to scold him. However, before he could speak, he was stopped by Mufeng he. Mufeng he said, "you are not so greedy. You want to drink. If you want to wait for the flower ball to come to you, you can hold it. Can the queen send you three cups of wine?"


    People are amused by Mufeng he''s words, but they can''t help being taken away by Mufeng he. They don''t try to guess the relationship between Bai Zimo and Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing this, Princess de thought about it and said, "Your Majesty, let''s forget it. A girl''s family, don''t drink too much."


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at Chu Jinghong in embarrassment, and hesitated to say: "that Or forget it It''s just a game, and it doesn''t have to be that real. "


    Chu Jinghong understood that she couldn''t speak so many poems, and she had already lost a lot of face to northern Chu. If she didn''t drink wine, wouldn''t she say that she didn''t believe what she said in northern Chu.

 Chapter 111

    No, this wine has to be drunk!


    Chu Jinghong took back the wine cup from Chu Jinglan''s hand and said, "brother, don''t worry, this wine can''t intoxicate me."


    What Chu Jinghong said is true. Although she feels a little dizzy now, she is still conscious. If she really can''t hold on, she will find a way to leave, and then go out to find a place where no one can take antidotes from the medical space.


    But Chu Jinglan doesn''t know the inside story. Seeing his sister''s flushed cheeks, how can he have the heart to let it go.


    North Chu''s face is big, but no matter how big it is, it can''t be bigger than Jinghong''s body.


    Chu Jinglan is ready to leave.


    "To your majesty..."


    However Chu Jing Lan''s words haven''t finished, a cold voice then rings out in the main hall.


    "I''ll drink for her!"


    What?!


    With the cry of surprise, the crowd turned their eyes to yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong also looks at Yu Longyuan, but she can''t see Yu Longyuan''s expression clearly because of her strong wine. She can only see him coming towards her.


    Yulongyuan directly took the cup she used from Chu Jinghong''s hand. She was about to drink wine. Feng Wu, who was sitting beside the queen, couldn''t help but said angrily, "wait a minute! Brother Rongze, it''s her who plays the game. How can you do it for others? "


    Yulongyuan ignored Fengwu. After a short pause, he immediately drank all the wine in the cup without hesitation.


    After drinking, yulongyuan said, "she is the princess of our king, so we can accept it for her."


    "Ah -" people could not help but make a cry of surprise. Even if some people had heard this sentence from yulongyuan for the second time, they were still surprised.


    Take a look at Yu Longyuan''s fengshenjunlang, and then look at Chu Jinghong''s ugly and speechless appearance. It''s really incredible, OK.


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress saw that yulongyuan drank the wine in Chu Jinghong''s cup. They looked at each other without any trace, and seemed very satisfied.


    However, after a short silence, Emperor Zhaowu could not help but want to stop yulongyuan''s marriage: "thirteen, this is about the imperial concubine..."


    Yulongyuan interrupted emperor Zhaowu''s words and said, "my younger brother has proposed marriage to the North Chu, and the North Chu should also go down. My younger brother sent someone to check the Yellow calendar. The 22nd of December is a good time. So far, there are three months to prepare for the wedding ceremony. Don''t worry, brother


    The implication is that he has everything ready, no one can question or stop him, even the emperor!


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he almost didn''t come up, but when he thought that yulongyuan had just drunk wine, he tried to restrain his anger. "Good, good You can arrange it. Don''t hurt people. "


    Yulongyuan turns to look at Chu Jinghong and finds that the little girl''s eyes are a little out of focus.


    Yu Longyuan sighed helplessly. He turned his head and looked at the maid in waiting behind Chu Jinghong. He said, "send the princess to change her clothes and have a rest."


    The maid nodded and reached out to help Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t refuse. She also wanted to go out for a breath and take an antidote by the way.


    Just as Chu Jinghong was about to leave, the table banged, shook, and then snapped. The glass of wine belonging to Chu Jinglan on the table fell.


    The red wine splashed all over Chu Jinglan''s body and dyed the sky blue brocade robe he was wearing today beyond recognition.


    But Chu Jinglan didn''t have the heart to see her clothes. She quickly helped Chu Jinghong and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Where did it hit? Does it hurt? "


    Chu Jinghong responded quickly: "no It''s OK. I''m ok. Don''t Don''t worry The strength of the wine began to rise.


    In order to avoid Chu Jinghong''s further ugliness, Yu Longyuan quickly said, "don''t you help the princess to have a rest?"


    The maid nodded and helped Chu Jinghong out.


    As Chu Jinghong walked, he could not help scratching his head. Why? Strange, she didn''t hit the table just now. How could the table shake? How did the glass spill?


    Well, maybe I really drank too much!


    Chu Jinghong sighed and let the palace lady take her to the warm Pavilion near the imperial garden to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong''s front foot had just left, and his back foot Chu Jinglan also got up and left. His clothes were dirty. It was too impolite to stay. He needed to change.


    After the brothers and sisters left the banquet one after another, the banquet was as usual, but the game was no longer going on. Instead, everyone began to talk about whose masterpiece was better today.


    Yu Longyuan returned to his seat, looking a little absent-minded. He wanted to see Chu Jinghong, but because of the rules, it was not convenient for him to share a room with his sons and daughters before he had no fame.


    Even if you don''t know, but in front of so many people, you still have to consider Chu Jinghong''s reputation, and there''s another reason why he doesn''t go


    Yu Longyuan waved his hand and listened to the order.


    "Princess Jinghong is going to have a rest alone. Maybe the murderer will take this opportunity. Has everything been arranged there?"This is the second reason why yulongyuan didn''t accompany Chu Jinghong to leave. If he followed him, the murderer would not appear.


    Feng Xing nodded and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Lord. Lei Dong will follow Princess Jinghong. Nothing will happen."


    It turns out that the maid in waiting is not someone else. It''s the thunder after disguise.


    Yulongyuan nodded, subconsciously pulled the collar.


    I don''t know if those three glasses of wine are beginning to get a little higher. Yulongyuan feels a little hot and dry.


    Popular see Yu Longyuan a little red cheek, some worry way: "Wang Ye, are you ok?" Today is the night of full moon.


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "no harm." It''s just the beginning of Xushi, and it''s more than an hour before Zishi. The banquet has passed three rounds of wine and five flavors of food. It''s probably the beginning of Haishi. So it doesn''t matter when his blood curse comes, what matters is when the murderer appears.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinglan is led by the palace maids to the side hall not far from the Longteng hall to change clothes. Because Chu Jinglan''s spare clothes are put on his carriage, so little fruit has to leave and go to the carriage to get Chu Jinglan''s clothes.


    "Prince Jinglan is here. Later, I''ll bring you a bowl of sobering tea. When the clothes arrive, I''ll wait for Prince Jinglan to change clothes." The maid of the Palace said respectfully, waiting for Chu Jinglan to nod, then she turned and left to serve sobering tea.


    Although Chu Jinglan is the prince of a country, she is not so affected that she can''t even take off her clothes. It''s impolite to leave for too long at the banquet, so without waiting for little fruit, Chu Jinglan has already undressed and taken off the one stained with wine outside.


    Ha ha ha!


    Chu Jinglan just took off her robe. There was a quick knock at the door.

 Chapter 112

    Chu Jinglan had some doubts. Did the maid of honor come back so soon?


    Chu Jinglan came forward to open the door, and found that the woman standing in front of him was not the maid in waiting.


    "Prince Jinglan, no! Something happened to Princess Jinghong


    What?!


    Chu Jing Lan''s wine suddenly woke up most of the time, and said in an urgent voice: "what did you say? What happened to Jinghong? "


    The maid seemed to feel that her tone was a little exaggerated. Thinking that Chu Jinglan was not well, she took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, Prince Jinglan. Princess Jinghong is still safe, but she just got drunk and refused to let the maidservants help her. She had to walk alone. As a result, she fell down and hurt her forehead. The maidservant has already called the imperial doctor. ¡±


    when Chu Jinglan heard that Chu Jinghong was injured, where could he take care of his clothes, he quickly said: "go, lead the way quickly!"


    The maid nodded and left the side hall with Chu Jinglan.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong is helped by the maids to the warm Pavilion near the royal garden to have a rest. After entering the warm Pavilion, Chu Jinghong spends the maids and sits alone in the room.


    One is that she wants to take out the antidote from the medical space for herself to take, and the other is that she hopes to create the opportunity to be alone to attract the murderer.


    But there was no movement after waiting.


    The wine gas in the body has been dissipated by the antidote, but somehow, Chu Jinghong still feels that his cheek is a little hot and his mouth is dry.


    Chu Jinghong drank two mouthfuls of herbal tea on the table, and his thirst was suppressed.


    Dada dada, messy footsteps approaching.


    Chu Jinghong was so nervous that she quickly stood up. A tranquilizer appeared in her hand. In her last life, she never thought that tranquilizer would become a secret weapon to protect her life.


    "Prince Jinglan, why are you here?" Outside the door came the sound of the palace maid''s doubts.


    Prince Jinglan? Chu Jinghong was surprised. Why did big brother come here? Is it because you''re worried about her?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sighing. He must have drunk too much before he left, which made Chu Jinglan worried. But Chu Jinglan appeared, and maybe the murderer would not appear.


    Chu Jinghong takes back the things in his hand and prepares to open the door.


    Not waiting for her hand to touch the door, Chu Jinglan has been anxiously shouting and pushing the door in.


    "Jiaojiao, how are you doing, Jiaojiao!"


    Chu Jinglan broke into the room in a white tunic.


    Chu Jinghong stood in the same place, looking at Chu Jinglan in this kind of dress. After a moment, he said: "brother, you How did you come out dressed like this? What about your clothes? "


    Seeing Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinglan quickly stepped forward, clasped her shoulder in both hands, looked at her cheek and forehead carefully, and asked, "Why are you so careless? Where did you fall? Why are you still standing here and lying down when you are hurt? "


    Chu Jinghong was at a loss. What did he fall? What''s wrong? What hurt? Where did she get hurt?


    Without waiting for her to figure out what was going on, she heard a bang from behind Chu Jinglan, and the door was closed!


    Then there was a dull hum.


    "Well -"


    then there was a bang and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Chu Jinghong instantly thought of the maid in waiting to protect her. She quickly pushed Chu Jinglan''s hand to push the door. As she imagined, the door was locked and couldn''t be opened!!


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped, and the word "bad" came to mind.


    "Liu Jun..." Chu Jinglan, with a kind of hoarse voice, rings out behind Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong quickly looked back at Chu Jinglan and found that his whole face began to become wrong.


    What''s wrong is not his expression and manner, but what he says.


    Liu Jun, that''s the name of the princess. It''s the name of Chu Jinghong''s sister-in-law.


    "Liu Jun..." Chu Jinglan then pours at Chu Jinghong and holds him in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong pushed away Chu Jinglan and said in a loud voice: "brother, look at me, I''m Jiao Jiao! You can see clearly


    After finishing this sentence, Chu Jinghong suddenly felt a flower in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see the appearance of Jinglan clearly.


    Chu Jinghong said that she was not good. Even if she had never eaten pork, she had seen the pig run away. The feeling of dry mouth, hot cheeks and hot body came up again.


    Everything is telling Chu Jinghong that she has been recruited, so has Chu Jinglan.


    Someone designed their brother and sister, hoping that their brother and sister would perform a good show of brother and sister''s adultery at the state banquet of Dashang!!


    Oh, no!


    -


    Longteng hall.


    Yulongyuan sat on the seat, a little upset, not only that, he began to feel his heart beat faster, the whole body Qi began to flow irregularly.


    Based on his years of experience, he knows what this state of affairs means.This state indicates that his blood curse is about to break out.


    But Why?


    The time didn''t come, and he didn''t eat anything he shouldn''t have. Except for his own tea, the only thing he could eat tonight was the three glasses of wine he drank for Chu Jinghong.


    Is there something wrong with the wine?


    No, it shouldn''t be. Wine won''t make his blood curse attack. Besides, who would have thought that he would drink for Chu Jinghong in advance.


    Even if someone guessed his mind, eight percent sure that he would block the wine for Chu Jinghong, how could he know exactly which cup he was going to block?


    Can''t accurately grasp his trend, how can do in the wine.


    And what can make the blood curse attack?


    There are too many problems in yulongyuan''s mind that he can''t figure out, but it''s not a good time to think about them. He''d better leave the palace now. If the blood curse breaks out, he''s afraid he can''t control himself


    But if he left, what about Chu Jinghong? Will the murderer appear tonight?


    Yulongyuan slightly clenched his fist, and found that the little action of curling up his fingers had already begun to make his whole body painful.


    Damn it, the blood curse is going to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengxing catches the unusual situation of yulongyuan acutely. He steps forward and asks, "are you OK, Lord?"


    Yulongyuan said in a low voice: "back to the mansion!"


    Fengxing''s heart thumped. Princess Jinghong''s affairs are not settled yet. Now yulongyuan has to leave in advance. It must be the blood curse.


    Yulongyuan stood up and said, "excuse me, brother. I''m too strong to drink. I''ll leave first."


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress looked at each other without any trace, and they both saw satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that their plan has come true!


    Emperor Zhaowu refused Yu Longyuan''s request: "why do you leave in such a hurry? Your sister-in-law has prepared a rare song and dance tonight. You can leave after watching it!"

 Chapter 113

    Emperor Zhaowu did not wait for yulongyuan to refuse, so he said, "spread songs and dances."


    As soon as the dancer came in, yulongyuan took a deep breath and sat down patiently, thinking that after watching the song and dance, Emperor Zhaowu would have no reason to force him to stay.


    Seeing that yulongyuan sat down, Emperor Zhaowu and empress both laughed.


    Emperor Zhaowu said in his heart, "thirteen, thirteen, I didn''t expect that you were a hundred times too dense."


    Yulongyuan sat down slowly. Fengxing came forward and said in a low voice, "Lord, we have been calculated. My subordinates just heard the footsteps of many people approaching the hall. It should be the imperial guards."


    Yulongyuan''s heart is clear. It seems that it''s not so easy to leave today.


    It seems that the emperor has already known about the blood curse in him. Not only does he know, but he seems to have been instructed by an expert on how to stimulate his blood curse.


    Yulongyuan gritted his teeth, but now he was not worried about himself. Instead, he was more worried about Chu Jinghong.


    If he had an accident here, what would Chu Jinghong do? Can Lei Dong protect her?


    Yulongyuan said in a low voice: "when the song and dance stop, we''ll go."


    Fengxing clenched his fist. He knew that yulongyuan said to go, even if he wanted to go out.


    Fashion can''t help but worry. Since emperor Zhaowu has moved his hand to yulongyuan, he must have prepared a later move. It''s not easy for him to retreat tonight.


    After looking around, Feng Xing wants to know how many people are involved in this event in the five countries and four cities of Longteng hall, which are enemies and which are friends.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the whole Longteng hall, there is another person who also feels uncomfortable. That is Su Yun, the young lady of Yaocheng who has been sitting beside Chu Jinghong.


    After drinking a few cups of grape wine, Su Yun felt a little bit superior.


    But then the top of the wine, not to let her have that kind of heart itching unbearable feeling.


    Especially when she looked up and saw Mufeng he, she felt an uncontrollable sense of urgency. She wanted to jump on it. A small flame was burning in her heart, almost melting.


    Su Yun, who grew up in the city of medicine, often tries medicine, so she keenly feels that she is not right, and she is taken.


    Who is it? Who did it to her? How did you start? Why didn''t she notice it at all?


    You should know that she is the eldest lady of the medicine city. There are very few people who can take medicine on her without being noticed. She can smell any wine or food and know if it is poisonous or not.


    But what''s the matter today? She didn''t find out that she had already taken the medicine.


    Su Yun forcibly suppresses the discomfort in her body and looks down at the drinks and food in front of her. The result is the same as what she thought. There is no problem with the things in front of her.


    When was she recruited?


    The burning sensation in her body is gradually wearing away Su Yun''s mind. Su Yun knows that she can''t delay any longer, but she has no antidote. If she says that she has taken the medicine on the spot, but she can''t find any evidence, it will only bring trouble to the medicine city.


    Su Yun clenched her teeth, while dancing in the hall, got up and walked to Bai Zimo and Mufeng.


    The attention of emperor Zhaowu and empress was on yulongyuan, while the attention of others was mostly on the dancing girl in the palace. So Su Yun''s action didn''t disturb too many people.


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo are surprised by Su Yun.


    Bai Zimo began to tease: "how? Would you like to come and drink to brother mu


    Mufeng he gently and politely smile, did not answer.


    Su Yun bit her lip, stretched out her hand to Mufeng he and said, "brother mu, I I seem to be poisoned! "


    What?


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng he''s face was awe inspiring, and they were no longer joking.


    Mufeng why let Suyun squat down, cover with tablecloth, gently press her pulse below.


    Just for a moment, Mufeng knows what kind of poison Su Yun has.


    "What''s the matter?" Mufeng took out the antidote pill from his arms and asked.


    Bai Zimo also asked suspiciously: "someone can poison you. Do you know how you are poisoned?"


    Su Yun takes the antidote pill, and the feeling of dryness and heat in the body instantly subsides, and a refreshing cool feeling spreads from the mouth to the four limbs.


    After confirming that she was ok, Su Yuncai took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know. I saw the drinks and meals, but there was no problem. I didn''t open the brocade box yuan Zhenye took, and there was no problem outside the box. I don''t know how I was hit."


    Mufeng pulled out a gold needle from his waist and said, "take a drop of blood."


    Su Yun has no affectation, directly pierces the ring finger, drops a drop of blood to the clean porcelain plate in front of Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he slowly lowered his head to smell the smell of the blood. He didn''t seem to find anything. Then he poured in a drop of hemolytic agent and continued to observe.


    Mufeng he brows locked, it seems that some problems do not understand."What''s the matter with the wind?" Bai Zimo asked.


    Mufeng he said: "strictly speaking, it''s not a kind of poison. It should be that it absorbs the ingredients of two kinds of plants, and these two kinds of plants, mixed together, have the effect of invigorating and confusing the mind."


    Mufeng he looked at the wine cup in front of him, then turned to Su Yun and asked, "did you contact qingluan flower before you entered the palace?"


    Qingluan flower is also a good thing for wine making. It is as rare as Huofeng grape, but two kinds of things can''t be embraced together, otherwise it will produce the effect of Mufeng he said.


    Usually, a pot of qingluan and a pot of Huofeng are used to achieve the harmony between husband and wife.


    Listening to Mufeng''s words, Su Yun understood the truth and quickly denied: "of course not. I''m careful when I go to the palace for dinner. How can I drink first?"


    In this way, is it su Yun''s contact with qingluan flower in the Dragon hall?


    Before Mufeng he and Su Yun could figure out where they came into contact with qingluan flower, there was a riot in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Huang, I''ve eaten the rice, drunk the wine and enjoyed the singing and dancing. I''m sorry that my younger brother is too strong to drink. I''ll leave first!" Yulongyuan already felt that his clothes were sticky. It was obvious that he began to bleed.


    If he doesn''t go now, he will no longer be able to move freely, so this time he is not asking, but notifying.


    The voice falls, the imperial dragon Yuan has already left the banquet to walk outside.


    But at this moment, Emperor Zhaowu said: "stop!"


    Yulongyuan looked at the imperial guards in front of him, turned to Emperor Zhaowu, and said coldly, "brother, is this going to be forced to stay?"


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered and said, "it''s ok if you have no respect on weekdays. But today, the five countries and four cities are gathered in Rongze. How can you be so impolite?"

 Chapter 114

    Yulongyuan snorted coldly: "I want to see who can stop me."


    Zhao Wulang said in a voice, "come on


    As soon as the words were heard, a group of imperial guards had blocked the main entrance of the hall. The whole audience was in an uproar. They didn''t understand what had happened, and they didn''t understand why emperor Zhaowu suddenly changed his face.


    They all looked at each other and seemed to be at a loss. The timid women could not help but shrink back for fear that the armed guards might hurt them.


    The envoys of the four countries and four cities were not looking good, because they were not sure whether the Hongmen banquet was a dispute between the big business brothers or was originally prepared for them.


    Just when yulongyuan and Emperor Zhaowu were at a standoff, Mufeng rose up fiercely. He knows how Su Yun was poisoned!


    The potted flower behind BeiChu was not the national flower of BeiChu at all, but was dyed as white qingluan flower.


    Qingluan flower and Qingyuan flower are very similar, but qingluan flower is green and Qingyuan flower is white.


    Some people knew in advance that they would taste Huofeng wine today, so they dyed the green qingluan flower white and put it behind the brothers and sisters of northern Chu Mufeng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    People''s attention immediately fell on Mufeng he, but Mufeng he didn''t have the heart to manage others.


    Mufeng went over the table and chair, went directly to yulongyuan, and said in a low voice: "the northern Chu brothers and sisters have been calculated!"


    Yulongyuan suddenly looks at the seat of North Chu, and finds that Chu Jinglan hasn''t come back yet. If he goes to the side hall to change his clothes, he shouldn''t delay so long.


    Calculate, what kind of calculation will put their brother and sister together?


    It seems that seeing the doubt of yulongyuan, Mufeng said with trembling: "brother and sister Adultery. "


    What?!!


    Yulongyuan''s eyes became congested almost instantly, and his white eyes turned into blood red.


    He was so angry that the blood curse in his body broke out faster.


    Others haven''t seen the change of yulongyuan, but Mufeng can see clearly. Mufeng, with a thump in his heart, said: "you..."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to reply, the popularity said, "our Lord has been calculated."


    What a double whammy!!


    Mufeng he whispered: "close your eyes first!"


    Yulongyuan knew that his eyes must have changed. He lowered his eyes slightly to cover his red eyes, but he didn''t have the heart to worry about whether he would be exposed. If Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan were calculated, they would not be able to live.


    Yulongyuan endured the pain of his whole body and tried hard to lift his Qi. The real Qi, which could easily run in normal days, was now in a sharp pain like a blunt knife cutting every inch of his body.


    But anyway, he had to save Chu Jinghong.


    "Your Majesty..." The queen whispered to Emperor Zhaowu to look at yulongyuan.


    Emperor Zhaowu followed the Queen''s line of sight and found that the silver robe yulongyuan was wearing today was a little red near his chest.


    Emperor Zhaowu glared at him. Unexpectedly, what the mysterious man said to him was true. What kind of blood curse did the yulongyuan fall into.


    In addition to the fact that a person who has been cursed by blood will definitely have an attack on the 15th of every month, there is also the fact that he can''t be contaminated with any meat.


    Today, the queen feasts with Huofeng wine, not because it is precious, but because it is blood red.


    This color can just cover up emperor Zhaowu''s hands and feet on wine.


    The so-called manipulation is not a harmful thing. It''s just chicken blood. He will mix a small amount of chicken blood into all the wine. No matter which cup yulongyuan drinks, he will be hit!


    The rich aroma of the wine covered the bloody smell of chicken blood, and the red wine also covered the color of chicken blood.


    Chicken blood, as a kind of meat, can make the blood curse in yulongyuan attack ahead of time.


    When Emperor Zhaowu saw the blood stains on the white robes of yulongyuan, he stood up and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen..."


    Everyone looked at emperor Zhaowu.


    With a sneer, Emperor Zhaowu said, "have you heard about the frequent incidents in our commercial capital recently..." murder case.


    Before emperor Zhaowu had finished speaking, a woman''s cry of surprise came from outside the Longteng hall.


    "Ah! No, there''s something wrong with Prince Jinglan and Princess Jinghong! "


    What happened to Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan? Emperor Zhaowu looked at the empress with displeasure, obviously suspecting that the empress would retaliate against Chu Jinghong.


    His goal today is to defend the dragon. Anything that happens may disturb his plan.


    The empress was dazzled by Emperor Zhaowu, and shook her head to Emperor Zhaowu. She was really angry with North Chu because of the beauty under the moon, but she didn''t have time to calculate Chu Jinghong. The banquet didn''t end, and she didn''t have time to think about how to punish that little bitch.


    The eye contact between Emperor Zhaowu and the empress did not escape Mufeng he''s eyes. From their expressions, Mufeng he understood that Chu Jinghong''s business was not their business.Since it''s not them, who is it?


    Mufeng he''s eyes flitted across people''s faces. Most of them were at a loss for the changes in front of them. A small part of them were schadenfreude. However, there was only one person, whose anxiety and ecstasy almost couldn''t be concealed.


    Mufeng looked at the man and instantly understood who was the initiator.


    But now is not the time to catch the culprit, we must find Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan as soon as possible.


    What about yulongyuan?


    After hearing the exclamation of the maid, yulongyuan could no longer restrain his anxiety and anger. Even though his whole body was in the pain of broken bones, he still lifted his breath and flew up.


    "Stop him!" Emperor Zhaowu said in a loud voice.


    Shua! The imperial guards at the gate immediately drew their swords!


    At the moment, a little blood began to seep out of yulongyuan''s cheek, but he had no time to take care of his own situation. He couldn''t wait for a moment. He didn''t even dare to think about whether Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan had an accident


    For a moment, the imperial guards at the gate only felt a cold wind with a bloody smell coming. A moment later, everyone turned into ice sculptures.


    All the guests were flustered and stood up one after another.


    Everyone has heard that yulongyuan has the blood of xuanbing clan, but few of them have seen it with their own eyes.


    Now he can freeze more than ten people at the door in a twinkling of an eye. It''s terrible.


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress are also beating drums. Today they have offended yulongyuan. Even if they can''t get rid of him, they should at least expose him as a demon in front of the five countries and four cities, so that he will never have a foothold.


    Otherwise, after today, it''s hard for them to imagine what kind of revenge yulongyuan would take.


    "Archer!" Emperor Zhaowu said angrily.

 Chapter 115

    After passing the frozen imperial guards at the gate, yulongyuan just landed under the steps outside the Longteng hall, and saw countless flames coming towards him.


    The Rockets of Qinglong camp again! This time it looks like a hundred people.


    If yu Longyuan is normal, even if there are another 100 people, he is not his opponent, but now he can''t fight against so many people.


    His whole body began to bleed, and his limbs began to stiffen. Just now, he fought hard to freeze the imperial guards, obviously with his last strength.


    Fengxing stands beside yulongyuan and keenly feels the change of yulongyuan''s breath.


    "Lord, I''ll take you out!" If you want to save Yu Longyuan from the world, it''s still possible to fight hard.


    Yulongyuan refused: "no, there must be something wrong with Jinghong. You can''t leave her alone!"


    The popularity in the heart claps Deng for a while, have to admit, Yu Long Yuan says of right. Lei Dong follows Chu Jinghong. If Chu Jinghong doesn''t have an accident, Lei Dong will come to help when he hears the news.


    There''s no way to come back unless it''s thunder.


    If something happens to Lei Dong who protects Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong will also


    Feng Xing creaked his teeth and said angrily, "Lord, you must protect yourself first!" Between yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong, popular nature unconditionally chooses to protect the safety of yulongyuan.


    But in yulongyuan''s heart, he just wants to save Chu Jinghong.


    Yu Longyuan gritted his teeth and said, "it''s popular. I''ll open the way for you. You go to save people. No matter what happens, take her away first!"


    Yulongyuan has already made the worst plan in his heart. Even if Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan have already done something irresistible, he will keep everyone''s eyes and ears from them and block youyou''s mouth.


    Vogue quickly refused: "no! My Lord, your blood curse has broken out. " If he left now, yulongyuan would have no hope. The blood curse broke out, and yulongyuan''s whole body was so painful and stiff that he couldn''t even blink his eyelids. At that time, yulongyuan would have to be slaughtered and killed by three-year-old children.


    Yulongyuan said angrily: "popular, military orders are like mountains!" Those who violate the order will be killed!


    Popular red eyes, reluctant to leave half a step, even if the Lord wants to kill him, he must not leave yulongyuan alone here.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when yulongyuan and Fengxing were deadlocked, Emperor Zhaowu had already led the people out of the Longteng hall.


    Seeing yulongyuan surrounded by archers, Emperor Zhaowu sneered: "thirteen, why hurry to go? The last good play at today''s state banquet is not finished."


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng looked at each other and said, "I''ll save Jinghong."


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "no matter what happened to Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan, it''s inappropriate for you to appear at the moment."


    Mufeng he thinks that it''s not just Bai Zimo, but whoever appears in front of their brother and sister, I''m afraid it''s not suitable. I just hope that the riot here will hinder Chu Jinghong''s plan. Let Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan leave by themselves.


    No matter what happens, if they leave by themselves, nothing will happen.


    Bai Zimo knew Mufeng he was right, but


    "Yulongyuan, what''s the matter? These archers should not be able to stop him. " Bai Zimo asked.


    Mufeng sips his lips, but he doesn''t respond. Since yulongyuan trusts him and asks him to solve the curse, he needs to keep it secret for him.


    Yu Longyuan curse hair, Chu Jinghong in danger, Rao is Mufeng, he pingrili resourceful, now also in trouble, do not know how to help them.


    Just when the scene is in a stalemate, Mufeng finds the red blood spots on yulongyuan''s clothes.


    Oh, no!


    In this way, without waiting for him to come up with a way, yulongyuan was afraid to be folded here first.


    Mufeng he turned his wrist and took out a small silver marble from his sleeve pocket.


    Bai Zimo dropped his eyes and was shocked.


    This is the fog bead. The bead falls to the ground and the white fog disperses. It''s a good chance to get out.


    But who didn''t know that this misty bead was a secret escape weapon of the medical city Mu family.


    If Mufeng is used now, it is tantamount to announcing to everyone that there is collusion between Yicheng and Zhanwang. And the king of war had a big problem, so he needed Mufeng, a man who could not fight, to help him escape!


    Using fog beads is definitely not a good idea. But there is no way.


    Bai Zimo held Mufeng he''s wrist and said, "give it to me!"


    Mufeng he nodded, but he didn''t refuse. Bai Zimo knew how to blow up the mist bead near the yulongyuan to make sure that people couldn''t see his whereabouts and let him go.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t know that Mufeng he and baizimo are going to help him. He feels that his limbs are becoming more and more rigid, and he has almost lost the ability to move. But Fengxing refuses to save Chu Jinghong alone.


    So yulongyuan decided to fight hard, even if his meridians were broken afterwards, he couldn''t care!He wants to freeze all the people and things here, and let everyone turn into ice sculptures before he returns to normal.


    Yulongyuan began to lift his breath, and the litter on the ground around him began to rotate rapidly.


    Popular some bad premonition, quickly began to dissuade: "Lord, can''t!"


    There is no need! He must go to save Chu Jinghong!


    "Ten thousand! Inside! Ice... " Seeing Yu Longyuan''s hands seal on his chest, he wants to freeze everything in front of him.


    Everyone felt a strong and unusual atmosphere, and they looked at the scene nervously and in horror.


    Emperor Zhaowu was filled with fear and excitement. Seeing what great move yulongyuan was going to make, Emperor Zhaowu immediately ordered the arrow to be fired.


    "Put..." Before the sound of putting a word fell, the crowd heard a woman''s shout.


    "Lord!" Chu Jinghong suddenly rushed out of the crowd, in the eyes of the people, rushed to the yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan now even turned his head is very difficult, eyes full of bright red, he can''t see the appearance of Jinghong, just feel a soft fragrant body rushed to his arms.


    When Chu Jinghong hugged him, the pain of his whole body instantly disappeared, and the shackles of action also instantly relieved.


    It''s like the curse of blood was suddenly solved.


    Yulongyuan moved freely, quickly pulled Chu Jinghong away, looked down at her and asked anxiously, "how are you, are you hurt?"


    Chu Jinghong raised his head and saw that yulongyuan had not yet faded his bloody eyes. He was worried and said to himself, "why not? Why are your eyes still red? "


    Yu Long Yuan is slightly a Leng, the heart way is a, listen to Chu Jing Hong this words medium meaning, don''t say she already know she can solve a curse?

 Chapter 116

    Chu Jinghong couldn''t care so much. Thinking of the coquettish man, Chu Jinghong held down Yu Longyuan''s cheek with both hands, pointed his toes a little, and forced him to kiss Yu Longyuan''s cold lips.


    Everyone:! "


    Yulongyuan "!"


    The coquettish man in the dark is playing with a shadow, and a mouthful of wine spurts out: "poof! This stupid girl, I said skin blind date, you can hold hands, how can you still kiss! Tut Tut, there''s a lot of good fortune! "


    Hiding in the dark, Chu Jinghong called the coquettish man Huanong shadow. Seeing this scene, a mouthful of wine spurted out: "poof! This stupid girl, I said skin blind date, you can hold hands, how can you still kiss! Tut Tut, his Royal Highness the king of war is really blessed! "


    It''s unprecedented to kiss in public.


    It''s unheard of to kiss someone in public.


    There is no such thing as kissing Wang yulongyuan in front of the public.


    For a moment, everyone lost the ability to respond.


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t know if he would go on saying half of what he had said.


    Mufeng doesn''t know, holding half of his heart, whether he can put it down now.


    The mist beads twisted on Bai Zimo''s hand, I don''t know whether to take them back or throw them out.


    Even those who watch good plays and gloat do not know whether they should take back their eyes now.


    Let alone other people. Even Yu Longyuan didn''t understand. How could things suddenly become like this


    He was caught off guard, unprepared, but But full of joy.


    Yes, yulongyuan was joyful, even joyful. Although he didn''t understand why he was in such a mood at the moment, he couldn''t deny that he loved the intimacy very much.


    The people and things around him began to become nihilistic. It was clear that the blood curse had been resolved, but yulongyuan felt that he could not see the other people clearly. There were only Chu Jing''s big eyes in his eyes.


    Those eyes were full of worry and urgency, reflecting his gentle eyes.


    Yu Longyuan closed his eyes and tightened his big hand. He held Chu Jinghong''s waist in one hand and her back brain in the other.


    A kiss like a storm came on my face.


    Chu Jinghong''s kiss is seemingly fierce and surging, but actually green and astringent. She only simply sticks to Yu Longyuan''s lips, as if only in this way can she carry out artificial respiration and let him regain his popularity.


    But Yu Longyuan''s kiss is overbearing and powerful. He can''t refuse to knock Chu Jinghong''s teeth and occupy every inch of the land in her mouth.


    He is swallowing to belong to her breath, wish can''t swallow Chu Jing Hong into abdomen.


    The entanglement of lips and tongue, the kiss that Chu Jinghong thought of as artificial respiration, gradually changed its flavor.


    Chu Jinghong felt it was a little difficult to breathe. He was a little black in front of his eyes. He felt that the heat in his body had been removed by huanongying''s antidote Danhua, but why did it appear again now?


    Is the remaining poison not clear?


    Chu Jinghong''s hands holding Yu Longyuan''s cheek slowly softened, and finally put his arms around his neck.


    The original feeling of kissing is so good, he is overbearing and gentle, careful and strong, so that her whole person is like falling into the cloud, she can''t control her consciousness, and begins to float and sink with his rhythm.


    His tongue is soft, the temperature is hot, the breath is cold but warm. Now he is the real he, let Chu Jinghong feel flesh and blood, love and desire.


    "Well..." Chu Jinghong kisses so much that he forgets to breathe for a moment and nearly faints.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan reluctantly released the sweetness in his mouth and looked at the little girl with rosy cheeks and tears in her eyes.


    The ruddy lips were kissed by him, plated with a layer of delicious water color, just like the cherry in summer, which made him want to try again.


    Although Chu Jinghong was dizzy, she still didn''t forget her task.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan and found that his eyes had returned to black and white. He immediately laughed.


    "I did it right, didn''t I?" Chu Jinghong asked subconsciously. He didn''t know whether he was asking himself, yulongyuan or huanongying in the dark.


    Yulongyuan smiles, especially sincerely.


    "Yes, you did it right, right! I like it very much


    The smile that makes heaven and earth pale, the words that make people feel shocked, and the gentle tone that makes the air full of ambiguities.


    For a moment, Chu Jinghong had nothing else in his eyes but the yulongyuan in front of him.


    Yu Longyuan stood against Chu Jinghong''s forehead, put the tip of his nose close to her, sprayed his breath on Chu Jinghong''s face, and repeated: "I like it very much, we One more time. "


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes widened in surprise, but Yu Longyuan didn''t give her time to refuse. She lowered her head and grabbed her lips.Once born, twice ripe, three free.


    Yulongyuan is so carefree in front of everyone, hugging and kissing the girl in his arms, feeling all her beauty, and performing a good play of chasing and being chased in each other''s mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s the three cups of wine that Chu Jinghong blocked. Yulongyuan feels thirsty as never before.


    He tried his best to plunder between Chu Jinghong''s lips and teeth. It seemed that only here could he find the sweet spring he had longed for for a long time.


    However, he did not understand why the more he drank the sweet spring, the more thirsty he became. He could not extinguish the heat in his chest. Was it not spring water, but turpentine.


    There is a tendency to ask for more firewood.


    White ink see mood complex swallowing saliva, and then can''t control the hand shake for a while, PATA, mist bead fell to the ground.


    Bai Zimo was frightened and said, "no!"


    It''s really bad, and it''s too bad for him to recover, because the fog bead was hit on the ground, and instantly sent out countless white fog, which covered the yard of the whole Longteng hall.


    Almost all of them lost their visual ability in an instant. They just felt that they could see nothing in front of their eyes. I want to shout, but I feel my throat is tight and I can''t shout anything.


    Mufeng did not recover from the shock until he saw the misty pearl. If he was right, yulongyuan, who had just been controlled by the blood curse, left with Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Moreover, his eyes were black and white again.


    Why? Can Chu Jinghong solve the curse?


    But why can she solve the curse? Who the hell is she?


    Mufeng felt that he had too many problems in his mind.


    But it''s not the time to think about these things.


    Mufeng he looked at the white fog in front of him, sighed, turned back to the main hall, touched a jar of wine, then took out the antidote of mist bead from his arms and poured it into the wine jar, then walked out of the main hall and hit the wine jar on the ground.


    With a slap, everyone around was frightened. However, because of the effect of the mist bead, they could not shout out, so they had to run away in a hurry.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    Until the wine on the ground evaporates and the wine is full of air. The white fog of the mist bead was gradually resolved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Ah? I can talk! "


    "My God, what happened?"


    "It can''t be the Hongmen banquet!"


    "Shh, keep it down. You''re looking for death!"


    "Oh, who stepped on me!"


    With the loud shouts of the crowd, Emperor Zhaowu gradually saw the situation in front of him.


    The guests were in a mess, and the archers were all on guard in all directions. Fortunately, these archers didn''t shoot their arrows blindly, otherwise the chaos just now would have killed many people.


    However, Emperor Zhaowu was most concerned about yulongyuan instead of these people.


    Yulongyuan?!


    Emperor Zhaowu suddenly fixed his eyes and found that yulongyuan, which was originally standing under the steps, had disappeared!


    Yulongyuan is gone!? Anyone here?


    Emperor Zhaowu yelled, "where are the people? Where are the people?! Who put the hidden weapon?! Come and seal the palace


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t see the shadow of yulongyuan, so he was worried. Today, he broke his face with yulongyuan. If he can''t catch him, he will not be able to play the superficial harmony from now on!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Zhaowu ordered to seal the palace and arrest people. All the guests had to go back to Longteng hall and sit back in their own places.


    The situation of the host and the guest enjoying themselves disappeared and was replaced by the tension of swords.


    All the envoys have different ideas and can''t help worrying about their own lives.


    Although they didn''t think emperor Zhaowu would kill the emissary on this occasion, who knew whether the battle between Emperor Zhaowu and yulongyuan would bring disaster to the pond fish.


    When people were in different minds, a voice of questioning rang out in the hall.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the white fog just now is the fog bead of the medical city, isn''t it? What do you mean, master mu? " Yuan Zhenye asked.


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at Mufeng.


    Mufeng he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my hands are shaking."


    What''s the explanation?


    Just when Yuan Zhenye still wanted to ask, Bai Zimo said, "I haven''t seen such an affectionate kiss before. What''s so strange when my hand shakes in surprise? Isn''t his highness also frozen in the same place?"


    Yuan Zhenye chokes on Bai Zimo''s words and turns his eyes indignantly.


    "Your Majesty..." Another man in the hall began to speak.


    When they heard about the reputation, it turned out that it was shangguanling, the great general of Xizhao.


    Shangguanling continued: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter? Your majesty ordered that the palace be sealed, and the king of war disappeared. This is... "


    They all wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare to ask.Shangguanling is also hesitant, but he has fought with yulongyuan too many times on the battlefield, so he wants to know more than anyone, what''s wrong with yulongyuan? It is obvious to all that there is something wrong with Yu Longyuan just now.


    Emperor Zhaowu wanted to talk about the serial murders in the capital before, but he didn''t find a chance. Now shangguanling has given him the start, so he has no reason to refuse.


    Emperor Zhaowu sighed heavily: "Alas!"


    People''s eyes were burning when they heard the news.


    "Misfortune at home!"


    Family misfortune? All the envoys looked at each other face to face. Emperor Zhaowu used the word "family misfortune" to mean that some of the changes that have taken place today have nothing to do with them, have nothing to do with their relations with other countries, but the household chores of the big business.


    As soon as the words came out, people put down their hearts. At least it proves that emperor Zhaowu''s aggressive manner today is not aimed at them.


    Emperor Zhaowu gave the empress a look in her eyes. The empress understood and said, "when you arrive in the capital, have you ever heard that there are many serial murders in our capital?"


    What? murder case?


    People present began to whisper. Some knew something about it, but some just heard about it.


    The queen said, "where is Jingzhao''s official


    Zhao Changqing quickly stepped forward: "micro minister in."


    The queen said, "come and talk to the people."


    "I''ll do it!"


    Standing in the main hall, Zhao Changqing talked in public. He introduced the murder that happened in the capital to the public, focusing on the fact that those people died of losing their whole blood. So the killer is a blood sucking monster.


    After listening to Zhao Changqing''s words, they remembered that emperor Zhaowu had just said that his family was unfortunate. Did they say that the murderer had something to do with the king of war yulongyuan?


    After Zhao Changqing finished, Emperor Zhaowu said, "to be honest, the murderer who sucked blood was yulongyuan."


    What?!


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "It''s impossible!" Feng Wu can''t help but plead for Yu Longyuan.


    There were also generals in the court who were friendly with yulongyuan.


    "I beg your majesty to know how his Highness the king of war can be the murderer."


    "Yes, yes, his royal highness King Zhan is a monster for the country and the people, protecting our country and our country."


    "Your Majesty, have you found out? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people questioned one after another. Emperor Zhaowu was not tired of it, but he couldn''t show it.


    A moment later, Emperor Zhaowu sighed again. When he spoke again, his voice was choked.


    "It''s all my fault..."


    Which play is this sung? People looked at emperor Zhaowu in doubt.


    Emperor Zhaowu continued: "it''s me. Without taking good care of shisan, he went to the battlefield when he was young. I don''t know how many times he was schemed. The most serious one is the blood curse. "


    Blood curse? What is blood curse?


    Bai Zimo looked at Mufeng he in surprise and asked, "is it because of the blood curse that the king of war invited you to Beijing in advance?"


    Mufeng doesn''t answer. He needs to keep secret for yulongyuan. Even if it''s true, he can''t tell it from him.


    Bai Zimo roughly understood Mufeng he''s character, did not continue to ask, just some worry said: "tonight is the night of full moon, Jinghong with him will be dangerous."


    Mufeng he shook his head: "No."


    "Why are you so sure?" asked Bai Zimo


    Mufeng sipped his lips and didn''t answer. It''s better not to know that Chu Jinghong can solve the curse.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the seat, Emperor Zhaowu continued: "the so-called blood curse, people who have been under the curse need to eat human blood to survive. That''s why there are so many murders in the capital. I know that shisan can''t help himself, but I can''t let him do harm to the people of big business any more! "

 Chapter 117

    Feeding on human blood?


    There''s an uproar!


    Listening to Emperor Zhaowu distorting the facts like this, Mufeng couldn''t help saying: "I tell your majesty, as far as I know, the blood curse is just to make the person who is under the spell have blood flowing out of his body when the curse starts. His whole body is stiff and painful. There''s no saying about killing people and drinking blood."


    Hearing the query, Emperor Zhaowu did not show any displeasure or nervousness. He only sighed faintly, as if he had known for a long time that there would be opposition among the people.


    "Mu Shaozhu is the Shaozhu of the medical city. His medical skills are unparalleled in the world, but when it comes to incantation..."


    Emperor Zhaowu turned his head and looked at the elder of Gu City, and said, "when it comes to incantation, you have to listen to Gu city''s opinions."


    Elder Ying nodded and said, "as we all know, this spell is a secret keeping skill of the Yue clan, which has been extinct for more than a hundred years. However, as a student of the four gates of the Yue clan, Ying''s family has learned some skills."


    Elder Ying didn''t make a false statement. The moon family''s skill of casting a curse has never been passed on to the outside world, but the skill of solving the curse has been passed on to the Ying family.


    As the elder''s voice dropped, he took out a book from his arms. The book seemed to be a little broken and old.


    "This book is a letter left by the Yue people. There is nothing very important in it. It''s all notes taken when learning the mantra. Coincidentally, it just records the content of the blood mantra. The blood curse is a kind of extremely painful but not fatal spell. When the curse comes out, as your majesty said, you need to eat human blood to maintain your life. "


    "Ah -"


    there was another exclamation.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng he look at each other. Bai Zimo wants to say something, but Mufeng he stops them.


    This should be what the elder said. I''m afraid that only the sentence "Qiao" is true.


    What happened was not the content of the letter, but elder Ying brought the letter recording the blood curse.


    Mufeng looked at emperor Zhaowu and elder Yingda, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Gu city."


    Bai Zimo''s face was awe inspiring, and he quickly said, "do you mean elder Ying usurps power?"


    Mufeng nodded: "Han Ge is not good at acting. It''s reasonable not to come to celebrate his birthday. But the elder should bring such a book to cater to Emperor Zhaowu. I''m afraid emperor Zhaowu and he have already reached some agreement."


    Bai Zimo said with a gloomy face: "all the four cities have ancestral precepts. They don''t participate in any fight for rights. Yinghange won''t allow elder Yingda to participate in the dispute between the brothers of Dashang."


    Speaking of this, Bai Zimo sighs that Ying Hange won''t allow the elder to participate, but the elder still participates. What does this mean? It means that Ying Hange can''t hold the elder down, and it''s more likely that Ying family has lost power!


    "Feng He, will Han ge..."


    "No," Mufeng he vetoed, "the magic has been passed down from generation to generation. If elder Ying wants to keep the city growing, he can''t kill his family. I guess Han Ge is under house arrest. Maybe the Ying family doesn''t know that Han Ge is under house arrest. "


    Bai Zimo bit his teeth and said angrily, "even the leader of Gu City dares to be under house arrest. It''s against him. Feng He, we have to go to Gu city! "


    Mufeng nodded his head. The four cities kept watch and helped each other. They couldn''t just sit back and ignore it. It was just


    "Don''t be in a hurry for a while, always solve the immediate problems first." Mufeng looks at the gate of the main hall with some worry. He doesn''t know what happened to yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    -


    Where are Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong?


    In fact, they did not go far, but returned to the warm pavilion where Chu Jinghong had just rested.


    Looking at Lei Dong pretending to be a maid in waiting, Chu Jinghong knows that she can''t leave with Yu Longyuan. She can''t help but die, especially when Lei Dong is hurt by her.


    But


    Looking at Yu Longyuan, whose face is also not very good-looking, Chu Jinghong is in a dilemma.


    Now she is just holding hands with Yu Longyuan. Although she is barely close to her skin, I don''t know if the contact area is too small. Yu Longyuan''s blood curse can''t be suppressed very well.


    Yulongyuan''s face was pale, but his eyes were red, and he didn''t bleed any more, but the pain didn''t decrease at all.


    Just taking advantage of the cover of the mist bead, yulongyuan tries his best to mobilize the true Qi and lead Chu Jinghong to escape from the encirclement. Obviously, the situation is worse now.


    If you want to completely control Yu Longyuan''s blood curse, at present, the best way is Chu Jinghong and him for a long time, a large area of embrace, if you can skin dating, natural effect is more.


    But now thunder is in danger, and must be rescued immediately. Chu Jinghong can''t hold Yu Longyuan together.


    "My Lord, your majesty has ordered to seal the palace and arrest people. Let''s take Princess Jinghong first! My subordinates distract them. " It''s very popular.


    Looking at the dying thunder, yulongyuan refused: "no, I can''t leave him!"


    Popular some anxious, he does not want to give up thunder, but he can''t let Yu Longyuan in danger.


    "My Lord, it''s not time for you to start your blood curse. It''s only induced and can be restrained. If it comes to Zishi, I''m afraid that the blood curse will be fierce and I can''t control it any more. " Some popular people don''t believe Chu Jinghong''s ability. After all, for so many years, they have been looking for ways to solve the curse, but they have nothing. Why can a woman ease the spell by doing nothing?Popular dare not use yulongyuan''s life to risk.


    Chu Jinghong understood the popular mind, but he couldn''t go now.


    Chu Jinghong said: "yes, you can''t go. Your majesty colluded with the killer to set up this Hongmen banquet. It was clear that it was aimed at the Lord. Although the Lord didn''t show his bloody side in front of the public today, if he left today, he would never explain it clearly. Your majesty can design the Lord, and others can design the Lord through your Majesty''s method in the future. If the Lord leaves today, I''m afraid that I will be worried every day. "


    "What shall we do?" The popularity seems very worried, even lost its old sense of propriety.


    Chu Jing Hong slightly droops Mou, light mouth way: "save a person first."


    Yulongyuan didn''t object, or even question Chu Jinghong''s ability.


    The dagger passed through his chest. It seemed to hurt his heart. Thunder is still alive. It''s a miracle. Chu Jinghong said that he wanted to save people. It really surprised Hua nongying who was hiding in the dark.


    Hua nongying wants to get closer, but because of Yu Longyuan and his popularity, he can''t get too close.


    ¡­¡­


    Every time there is a delay, thunder''s life is in danger. Chu Jinghong can''t think of a good way to get the best of both worlds. He can only say, "it''s popular. Keep the door for half an hour. Don''t let anyone in."


    Fengxing brick looks at yulongyuan. He knows that Chu Jinghong wants to save people, but he doesn''t dare to risk yulongyuan''s life easily.


    The imperial dragon Yuan turns a head to see to be popular, light mouth way: "princess''s words, you didn''t understand?"


    Popular and Chu Jinghong were stunned at the same time.


    A moment later, the fashion returned to its original state and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, my Lord and my concubine. My subordinates will stick to this door and won''t let anyone enter."


    As soon as the popular voice fell, he turned around and took the door with him.


    Until the sound of closing the door came to Chu Jinghong''s ears, Chu Jinghong suddenly recovered.


    Princess Yes, he has said that he would marry her for a long time, but why does his heart tremble every time he mentions these two words.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and suppressed his complex feelings. He looked at yulongyuan and said, "Lord Do you believe me? "


    Yulongyuan sighed, thought about the wording slightly, then said in a flat tone: "I believe in my own eyes, and my eyes tell me that you are trustworthy."


    What''s that called? I''ve never seen such a narcissistic man. Such an answer is reasonable, but indifferent. And before in the gate of the Dragon hall warmly kiss her yulongyuan, just like two people.


    Chu Jinghong curled his mouth, gently pushed away Yu Longyuan, bit his lip, and reached for his belt.


    Yulongyuan was stunned!


    Chu Jinghong untied his belt, and the long skirt became loose. Then Chu Jinghong gently opened the lace of his clothes, and a red skirt was completely open, revealing the embroidered skirt.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was still undressing, Yu Longyuan quickly took her hand and said in an unsteady tone: "what are you doing You You don''t have to


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and said calmly: "you Don''t get me wrong. I''m not for you. If his royal highness Zhan Wang is captured, it will be even more difficult for me and my elder brother to walk in the capital of Da Shang. "


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. Her answer was equally reasonable and indifferent.


    Chu Jinghong broke free from the hand of yulongyuan. Under the annotation of yulongyuan, he was left with a white inner garment.


    Then she slowly turned around, while pulling the tie of her inner garment, she said: "you hold me from behind, but don''t use too much force, don''t limit my action, and don''t speak. I''ll draw a knife for Lei Dong to save his life."


    After a short silence, yulongyuan said, "good..."


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and took off his white coat.


    The clothes slipped from her body, revealing the skin as white as jade, the delicate butterfly bone, the slender waist, the back as beautiful as jade, and the two shallow waist sockets. At the moment, there is only a red bellyback cord dotted on the waist, which makes people feel hot.


    Perhaps because of the cold, or perhaps because of the tension, Chu Jinghong could not help but shiver gently, accompanied by a layer of shivering goose bumps on her shoulders and neck.


    However, she was not the only one who was nervous. Yulongyuan felt that his breath was also a little short, and even some of them did not dare to reach out to touch the girl in front of him.


    But gradually increasing pain and discomfort on the body is urging him to hold up.


    Yu Longyuan gritted his teeth and stepped forward to encircle Chu Jinghong from behind.


    At the moment when his back leans against Yu Longyuan''s chest, Chu Jinghong trembles nervously.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t rush to hold her in his arms. Instead, he held her slender wrists with both hands. His big hands slid along her wrists to her elbows, and then along her elbows to her upper arms. This kind of touch made Chu Jinghong''s whole body stiff.


    Yu Longyuan''s hand finally stopped on both sides of Chu Jinghong''s shoulders. He lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "don''t be nervous. Do what you want to do. No matter whether you succeed or not, you won''t let your brothers and sisters suffer if you have the king!"After Yu Longyuan finished, he opened his hand and put it around Chu Jinghong''s waist from his back, bringing the man into his arms.


    When Chu Jinghong pressed against Yu Longyuan''s chest again, the feeling of blind date made her gasp.


    It turns out that Yu Longyuan just talked to her and broke his bloody clothes.


    His chest, close to her back, had never been so intimate.


    Last time in Bailu courtyard, Chu Jinghong at least wrapped up a bathrobe. At this time, her whole back was almost uncovered.


    Chu Jinghong can clearly feel yulongyuan''s rapid heartbeat through his back, and his unusual scorching temperature.


    Chu took a deep breath and said, "you How do you feel? "


    How about it?


    Yulongyuan said in a low voice: "very good..." She is so good that she makes him out of control, makes him dependent, and makes him afraid to get close but reluctant to alienate.


    Chu Jinghong let out a long breath: "then I I''m going to start saving people. "


    Chu Jing Hong''s voice falls, then the wrist turns over, in Yu Long Yuan''s eyes took out the surgical operation of a should appliance.


    Yulongyuan''s eyes flashed. Although it was not the first time to see him take things out of thin air, it was still amazing.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth. He wanted to ask her why she had such incredible ability. After thinking about it, he put down his doubts. He shouldn''t explore her too much.


    She is like a fascinating book, which makes people unable to extricate themselves from reading. There are many foreshadows and mysteries in the book, which attract people to explore step by step. However, the title page of the book clearly indicates that after reading the book, it will be doomed.


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes and sighed, restraining all the palpitations in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    This level of surgery, if in her previous life in her operating room, is not worth mentioning at all. However, at this moment, she can not even wear surgical clothes, nor even have basic medical facilities. All the processes are not supported by data, so she can only rely on Chu Jinghong''s medical experience.


    Chu Jinghong cuts off Lei Dong''s clothes and reveals his chest. The medical space quickly gives the correct patient''s vital signs.


    Seeing that the dagger in the medical space passed through the chest diaphragm and wiped the edge of the heart, Chu felt relieved when he didn''t hurt the heart and lung.


    It''s not a very serious injury. She can handle it in a simple environment, but the surgical equipment is still too insufficient.


    Especially now that it''s close to the time of the year, the candlelight in the room is not enough for her to deal with the wound, suture the blood vessels and muscles.


    Just when Chu was at a loss, Chu caught a glimpse of the integral system.


    A thousand points!?


    When will one thousand points be added?


    Last time she gave Chen sanbiao a point to deal with trauma. How could she have a thousand points this time.

 Chapter 118

    Chu Jinghong looked at the score record and found that it was the score she got after saving Jiang taoqing.


    One thousand points to save Jiang taoqing''s life, there are so many points.


    Chu Jinghong immediately no longer hesitated, immediately with 1000 points for a portable shadowless lamp. This kind of shadowless lamp uses solar energy to charge, which can be used repeatedly. Although all points are used up at one time, it is not a waste.


    Standing behind Chu Jinghong, Yu Longyuan saw that she took out something that could shine. Although she was very confused, she was not too shocked. Just quietly looking at Chu Jinghong''s every move.


    Being surrounded by people from behind would normally affect people''s every move. However, Chu Jinghong felt that his actions were not constrained at all.


    Yulongyuan seems to know what she will do next moment, and her movements match very well, the rhythm of the two people does not conflict.


    Chu Jinghong, who has entered the state of work, soon becomes fully engaged and has no time to distract himself from the man behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    The treatment of Lei Dong was carried out in a tense and orderly way. However, Emperor Zhaowu would not allow yulongyuan to survive the disaster so easily.


    It wasn''t long before the rustle of footsteps came out of the door.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, and the posture of embracing Chu Jinghong made him feel comfortable all over. The pain had gradually disappeared, replaced by the smooth and comfortable channels.


    Yulongyuan felt that his cultivation was improving unconsciously, not like many times in the past. When the blood curse broke out, he would lose a lot of cultivation.


    But all the benefits, there is a prerequisite, that is, he must and Chu Jinghong skin blind date embrace together.


    Now there are disorderly footsteps outside. It''s obvious that emperor Zhaowu''s people have arrived. Yulongyuan doesn''t doubt the popular loyalty and martial arts, but his two fists are hard to beat his four hands. A good tiger can''t fight a pack of wolves.


    If it is not popular, what should we do?


    Yulongyuan looks down at Chu Jinghong''s action and finds that she has pulled out the dagger. To his surprise, the wound doesn''t shed too much blood. It can be seen that Chu Jinghong is very familiar with the technique of dealing with trauma.


    Yulongyuan thought for a while, mobilized the real Qi in his body, wrapped their inner space in the real Qi layer, and shielded all the sounds from the outside, so as to prevent the outside people from disturbing Chu Jinghong.


    "Bodyguard Feng, where is your royal highness King Zhan?" Yulongyuan just blocked the outside voice, the voice of Yao Shen, commander of the Imperial Army, sounded at the door.


    It turns out that the general leader of the Yulin army came by himself. It seems that they didn''t come all the way, but they were quite sure that the yulongyuan was in it. That''s why they told Yao Tong, a senior official, to "invite" someone.


    Feng Xing bows to Yao Shen: "commander Yao, what''s the matter with my lord? My Lord is too strong to drink and is resting. "


    Yao Shen laughed and said, "how dare you harass the Lord in your humble position? It''s your majesty who has the word to send the Lord to the Longteng hall."


    The popular eyes flashed. What Yao Shen said was that he didn''t want to be the enemy of his royal highness, but he had to come under the emperor''s command.


    Fengxing said with a smile, "please tell your majesty Yao Tongling. After you wake up, I will go to see you immediately."


    Yao Shen also followed with a smile, and said in a kind tone: "that''s not necessary. Your majesty has ordered you to go down and prepare a good Jiejiu soup. The king will go to the Longteng hall to have a drink. Your majesty has told me that I must invite you to come. There is something very important that I need to talk to you. "


    The implication is that he must wait until yulongyuan comes out, and he will never give up.


    Fengxing snorted coldly: "then commander Yao will wait at the door. When the Lord wakes up, please ask him to convey the holy edict."


    Yao Shen pursed his lips. It was clear that he didn''t want to cooperate, but his Majesty gave the order to arrest immediately. It was obviously inappropriate for him to wait here.


    Yao Shen said with a wry smile: "guard Feng, we are half colleagues. Please don''t embarrass me."


    Popular arms in front of the chest, standing in the middle of the gate, the attitude is resolute and does not give way. Listen to Yao Shen say so, popular also followed a: "I am also duty, also ask Yao Tongling don''t embarrass me."


    It seems that there is no need to talk.


    Yao Shen clenched his teeth, suddenly arched his hand and said in a loud voice: "my Lord, Yao Shen, I''d like to see your Highness the king of war!"


    Popular brow wrinkled, but there is no way to stop, just hope Yao Shen don''t affect Chu Jinghong.


    There was no response in the room.


    Yao Shen took a deep breath and yelled again, "my Lord, Yao Shen, I''d like to see you, your highness."


    There was still no response in the room.


    Yao Shen was a little upset. He didn''t want to offend Yu Longyuan, but he was in charge of the safety of the palace. Between the king of war and his majesty, he had to choose the latter.


    Yao Shen heaved a sigh and said, "guard Feng, his Royal Highness the king of war may not have heard it. Please let the guard Feng open the way and let his subordinates go in to see him."Fengxing snorted coldly: "going in is not to ask for a meeting, but to capture. Yao Tongling, how many lives do you have? How dare you capture your royal highness


    Without waiting for Yao Shen to reply, someone in the imperial army behind him was eager to make a contribution and said, "the king of war is a monster who kills people and drinks blood. Everyone has to kill him. We are ordered to catch him. Why not? Yao Tongling, don''t be polite to him. "


    The speaker is eager for quick success and instant benefit, carrying a sabre to the popular front.


    "Su Wen is popular and thunder is invincible. Today I would like to ask for some advice. Let''s see if the cold moon sword of our imperial army is more powerful than the shadowless sword of the wind bodyguard."


    Popular sneer, today into the palace to dinner, everyone must unload their weapons, his sword has long been left outside the palace, now this man is ashamed to challenge, it is clear that he does not have weapons.


    But what if you don''t have weapons? Even if you don''t have weapons, don''t expect to take advantage of him.


    No one wants to go in and disturb the Lord unless he is killed!


    Fengxing takes a look at Yao Tongling standing on one side. Although he looks embarrassed, he doesn''t say anything to stop him. It''s obvious that Yao shen wants to use this mindless imperial army to test him.


    In other words, Yao shen wants to do it, but he can''t start it by himself. Now he has a beginning. Yao Shen will go up the bar.


    Feng Xing tilts his head slightly to hear if there is any command from Yu Longyuan in the room. However, before he can hear it clearly, the arrogant imperial guards have already cut down.


    Popular Dodge, that cold light cold moon knife cut empty, the next knife did not chase, but to cut on the door.


    Popular face a Lin, originally just that move is empty to shake, this second move is the purpose of this imperial army.


    Want to chop the door? you must be dreaming!


    Fengxing''s toes flew up a little, and his right foot kicked hard at the wrist of the Imperial Guard holding the knife. The strength directly changed his direction of wielding the knife, and the big knife slashed Yao Shen who was standing on the side.


    Seeing that the cold moon sword was about to cut his face, Yao Shencai suddenly recovered and quickly became short. The big sword didn''t cut his face, but it directly scattered the bundle of hair on his forehead.


    The sword wielding soldiers were scared out in a cold sweat. They threw down their swords and knelt down on one knee to apologize: "commander Yao, forgive me! Subordinate Subordinate... "


    Yao Shen stood up a little embarrassed, waved to the Imperial Army and motioned him to get up.


    The imperial guard stood up and stepped back, while Yao Shen stepped forward with a gloomy face.


    Yao Shen''s toes were pointed, and the sabre he had just thrown on the ground by the Imperial Guards was picked into his hand.


    Yao Shen''s face became more and more ugly, biting his teeth and looking at the popularity, he said: "Fengshi, you can see that when you fight with the Imperial Palace and the imperial guards, the criminals bully you!"


    Popular sneer: "want to add crime."


    Yao Shen calculated the time in his heart. His majesty asked that the king of war should be brought back to the Longteng hall before his son''s time. Now the popularity is so uncooperative, and his royal highness doesn''t avoid it. It seems that the theory of killing people and drinking blood is probably true.


    If this is true, yulongyuan should have no fighting power at the moment. As long as he solves the popularity of the gatekeeper, he can easily take away the king of war.


    If it is done well, maybe he can divide the troops in yulongyuan''s hand and become the general of the leader. You don''t have to be in the palace to be sent by others. You have to look at the faces of the eunuchs.


    What the imperial guards say is good, but what they say is not good. They are only half slaves. The general with the leader has the prestige.


    Yao Shen''s heart is horizontal. He decides that the soft is not good, but the hard is good!


    "Come on, the popular bodyguard will attack by favors. Take it for me!" Yao can orders, the imperial guards pull out their swords, and Cang Lang Lang''s voice resounds throughout the imperial garden.


    Popular sneer: "Yao Tongling should not think that I can only use sword!" As soon as his voice was out of vogue, he flashed to the nearest Imperial Guard and suddenly ordered his acupoints and unloaded his cold moon sword.


    Fengxing stood in front of Yao Shen with a long sword and said in a cold voice: "it''s a crime to bully the emperor to use force in the palace, but it''s a death crime to murder the king!" Voice a fall, popular then brandish cold moon knife to throw toward Yao Shen.


    Catch the thief and the king!


    Yao Shen''s eyes are bright. The cold moon Sabre is a curved sabre. If you don''t use it often, you can''t dance like this.


    The people around his Royal Highness the king of war are really unusual. It turns out that the rumor that he is proficient in all kinds of weapons is not false.


    Without waiting for the end of Yao Shen''s feeling, the popular blade was close at hand, and the two of them immediately fought together.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong in the room can''t hear the movement outside. She concentrates on treating Lei Dong''s wound. The place where she hurts is not the key. In addition, she has the medical technology and medicine that the world doesn''t have. She quickly treats and bandages Lei Dong''s wound.


    After the wound was wrapped, Chu Jinghong was relieved.


    The sweat on her forehead ran down her cheek and neck all the way to her delicate clavicle. Subconsciously, she reached out to wipe it off, but there was someone who was faster than her.Yu Longyuan''s arm went through Chu Jinghong''s armpit, and a little cold fingertip touched the drop of sweat. With a little wipe, the sweat adhered to his fingers.


    It''s just a simple touch, but it makes Chu Jinghong come back.


    No wonder she is so hot. The body temperature of the people who surround her behind her is much higher than usual.


    Feeling that the little woman in her arms became tense again, Yu Longyuan said with some humor: "is Lei Dong OK?" It''s not so much a question as a statement. From Chu''s body language, he can already feel her emotion.


    Chu Jinghong swallowed and nodded: "well, it''s OK."


    After a little silence, Chu Jinghong asked again, "what about you? You How are you doing? "


    Yulongyuan has some helpless bitter smile, just when Chu Jinghong was treating Lei Dong, she was completely like a changed person. She was attentive and serious, and her technique was familiar and neat. It was because she was so absorbed that she sometimes broke away from his arms and didn''t know it.


    Yulongyuan was afraid that it would affect her rescue, so she could only endure the pain when she left and enjoy the comfort when she came back.


    As now, she leaned obediently in her arms, his arms around her slender waist.


    She slightly lowered her head, slightly shy, showing a long white neck, he breathed heavily, some out of control, greedy to absorb the good smell of her body.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s question about him, Yu Longyuan thought about it and said, "Jinghong Look back. "


    "Well?" Chu Jinghong had some doubts, but he didn''t dare to turn back easily.


    Yu Longyuan chuckled and continued: "you If you look back at me, you will know whether I am good or not. "


    When Chu Jinghong heard this, he was surprised. Did he say that the situation of yulongyuan had changed?


    She wanted to turn around, but Yu Longyuan''s arm tightly clasped her waist, which made her unable to turn around at all. In a hurry, she raised her head and looked back at Yu Longyuan, and said: "you release first Well... "


    Before he finished, Chu Jinghong''s mouth touched a soft one with a cold touch.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. Her big eyes were full of amazement and amazement. She didn''t understand how yulongyuan suddenly became So bad?


    I cheated her to turn around and give her a kiss.


    At the moment when the lips meet, something seems to explode in his mind, which makes Chu Jinghong lose his judgment and thinking ability. Only let the man in front of her turn her body slowly, and then kiss her again.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s not anxious or lustful. In fact, it''s not too much to describe him in the four words of pure heart and little desire.


    But he just wanted to be close to Chu Jinghong.


    Closer, closer


    As if all the good things in this world are not as warm as those in front of us.


    Yulongyuan gently pokes out the tip of his tongue, skillfully opens Chu Jinghong''s teeth and drives straight in


    Chu Jinghong''s mind is to refuse, to be reserved, to push away. However, there is no refusal in action.


    Even couldn''t help but relax under the kiss of yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan''s hands are very regular. One hand encircles Chu Jinghong''s waist, and the other hand clasps her back. Even if Chu Jinghong only wears a bellyback on her upper body, yulongyuan doesn''t have any unnecessary actions.

 Chapter 119

    So when he kisses him like this, Chu Jinghong still can''t help but make a "righteous man" evaluation of yulongyuan.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was confused, he put his hands around yulongyuan''s neck and was ready to respond to him. With a bang, the door was smashed by the people flying in!


    Fengxing was kicked in, and then a large number of imperial guards poured into the door.


    As soon as the leader raised his eyes and looked in the direction of yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong, he felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes. Then he felt that his whole body was wrapped by the piercing cold, and he lost consciousness in an instant.


    The imperial guards behind him also felt a great momentum, pushing them out of the room.


    Bang bang! It''s the sound of people falling.


    Bang! It''s the sound of the first royal army to enter the room and freeze to the ground.


    Then there was another click, and the frozen Royal Army was broken under the people''s frightened gaze!


    Split up, the corpse separated, unexpectedly so live broken!


    "Ah -" the crowd couldn''t help shouting.


    It is said that the king of war is cruel and cruel, but those who have never been on the battlefield with him have never seen his cruel and cruel.


    You can''t see blood when you kill someone.


    Before everyone could recover from the shock in front of him, the whole room was immediately frozen up. An ice wall appeared out of thin air in front of everyone, which made Yao Shen and the imperial guards behind him at a loss.


    "Tong Commander, let''s What shall we do? " His subordinates asked Yao Shen in a trembling voice.


    The dead Royal Army was broken into several pieces without a drop of blood. This kind of death directly made people afraid psychologically, and the so-called soul trembling was no more than that.


    For a moment, everyone''s heart sprouted to retreat, and they didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the war king.


    Yao Shen is not stupid either. There is a huge gap between his strength and that of Yu Longyuan. They have no chance to win. It''s just that Yao Shen is even more strange. Isn''t yulongyuan already suffering from blood curse?


    Isn''t he supposed to be unable to move and mobilize his internal power? Isn''t the king of war the monster who kills and drinks blood? What''s wrong with the saying of blood curse?


    Yao Shen bit his teeth and felt uneasy. Just now they besieged the popular hand, but they didn''t talk about the gentleman''s style at all. Only after dozens of people besieged and attacked, they managed to beat the popular hand.


    I don''t know whether Fengxing is dead or alive now. If people are still alive, it would be a misunderstanding. If Fengxing is dead


    Yao Shen took a cool breath, some of them didn''t dare to imagine the end they were going to face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Chu Jinghong has recovered from the confusion and love, and put on his clothes with some confusion.


    Yulongyuan has just mobilized the real Qi, which makes the power of blood curse increase and make it more uncomfortable.


    Chu Jinghong sees Yu Longyuan standing beside him. He seems to want to bend down to see his situation, but he is a little stiff. Chu Jinghong says that he is not good, so he runs to keep Yu Longyuan''s waist from his back.


    The soft touch on his back, even across Chu Jinghong''s several layers of clothes, yulongyuan can still feel the comfort and pleasure she brings him.


    Chu Jinghong hugged him for a long time, but yulongyuan felt that he was slowing down. He slowly reached out and took Chu Jinghong''s little hand on his waist. He said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. Look at the popularity."


    Chu Jinghong was relieved, and then he took yulongyuan''s hand and went to check the popularity.


    After the fingers touch Fengxing, the medical space gives clear signs of the patients. Although the injuries of Fengxing are not light, fortunately, they are all trauma. The reason why they are unconscious is that they lose a little more blood.


    Now this situation is obviously not suitable for blood transfusion. Chu Jinghong took out the hemostatic agent from the medical space and gave it to Fengxing, then simply treated several deep wounds.


    Xu is a very good martial arts practitioner. Before Chu Jinghong could deal with the wound on Fengxing, Fengxing would wake up.


    When Feng Xing wakes up and sees the situation in front of him, he immediately remembers that he is guilty of dereliction of duty and does not guard the room well.


    However, Chu Jinghong pressed his shoulder to stop him from getting up.


    Chu Jinghong was a little displeased and said, "the wound has just been bandaged. If you crack it, it''s not a waste of my good things. Sit here honestly, and you can get up after at least one incense stick. "


    When Chu Jinghong said this, her expression was serious and forceful, which was quite different from her old spirit.


    Fengxing was a little stunned, but he still looked up to yulongyuan for instructions.


    Seeing that yulongyuan nodded, Fengxing was relieved and sat down at ease, but


    "Lord, Yao Shen is outside with the royal guards. He has brought his Majesty''s advice. His subordinates guess that his majesty should seal the palace."


    As soon as yulongyuan wanted to speak, Chu Jinghong sneered: "seal it. Your Majesty''s seal is to catch blood sucking killers, not his Royal Highness the king of war. Why should we be afraid? Why should we hideI don''t understand the popularity of these words. Yulongyuan is not the murderer, but now emperor Zhaowu wants to impose the murderer''s accusation on yulongyuan, and the blood curse on yulongyuan is the so-called hard evidence.


    Chu Jinghong saw that the popularity was full of worry. He sighed and said, "you''re good to be here. You can move again after a stick of incense. Take good care of Lei Dong. As for Wang Ye..."


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at the frozen gate. His eyes were indifferent, but he felt very penetrating. It seemed that through the ice and the palace walls, he could see emperor Zhaowu sitting in the Longteng hall.


    Chu Jinghong tone light but very firm mouth way: "Your Majesty has a good plan, then I have a wall ladder!"


    Yulongyuan''s pupils shrink slightly. He even thinks that Chu Jinghong''s words are very convincing.


    She clearly did not say her way, also did not say how to cooperate, but yulongyuan for the first time sprouted want to give life in the hands of others.


    He trusted her, for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Yao Shen looked at the ice in front of him and was at a loss, the ice cracked.


    All the imperial guards subconsciously stepped back a few steps, at the same time clenched the sabre in their hands.


    With the collapse of the ice, two figures gradually float in front of people''s eyes.


    The woman''s body is slim and petite. Although her face is full of indecent Rouge powder, her anger can be seen, as if the colorful Rouge were the dark clouds before the storm.


    The man is tall and slender. His dark green robe sets off his whole life like a pine and cypress on a cliff. He is rebellious and independent. He had no expression. He was more calm than the girl beside him.


    Yao Shen didn''t understand why yulongyuan changed his clothes, but it didn''t hinder his association.


    If the blood curse is true, the white robe of yulongyuan must have been stained with blood. In order to hide the truth, he changed his clothes, which is also reasonable.


    The disheveled Yao Shen pursed his lips. He didn''t know whether it should be hard or soft at this moment.


    When he was at a loss, Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "what? It''s said that Yao Tongling came to pass on his Majesty''s oral instructions. Now the Lord has come out. What about Yao Tongling''s oral instructions? Dare not say? "


    Chu Jinghong''s tone was somewhat provocative. He didn''t want to listen to the emperor''s advice at all, but rather wanted to find fault and quarrel.


    Yao Shen swallowed his saliva and said, "Your Highness, your majesty, please."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Chu Jinghong took yulongyuan''s arm and went out. It should be said that when they just came out, Chu Jinghong hung on yulongyuan''s arm like a small pendant.


    Arms around his arm, hands holding his big hand.


    And yulongyuan is very natural with her fingers.


    They are so close to each other that they look like an old couple.


    Looking at yulongyuan taking the initiative to go to Longteng hall, Yao Shen has no bottom in his heart. After looking at his subordinates, an imperial army takes the path to report the news first.


    This kind of small action did not escape the eyes of yulongyuan. However, yulongyuan now does not want to take care of these people who do small actions. He wants to see what surprise the little princess beside him can give him.


    -


    Longteng hall.


    People are still discussing the blood curse.


    Some people say that it was the remaining evils of the moon family of the former dynasty who came out to harm people with incantation, intending to retaliate against the five countries. His Royal Highness the king of war just suffered a lot.


    Some people say that yulongyuan is the remaining sin of the moon family, and the real thirteen kings have long been killed by him.


    For a time, there were different opinions. Mufeng doesn''t have the heart to defend yulongyuan, but he can''t get in two sentences.


    Bai Zimo looked at the empty North Chu work and rest, some worry in his heart.


    "Feng He, if yu Longyuan can''t get through this robbery tonight, will the heaven of the nine sides change?"


    Mufeng does not understand Bai Zimo''s meaning. The reason why the five countries in the nine continents are at peace is that the big business family is the only one.


    If there is no king of war in the big business, it will be hard to predict the outcome on the border.


    At that time, as long as one country has won in the battlefield and tasted the sweetness, other countries will be ready to move.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng felt that emperor Zhaowu was digging his own grave.


    Why did he think that without the king of war, the great merchants could enjoy eternal peace?


    Unless


    Bai Zimo''s heart was thumped, and he was about to stand up subconsciously. Mufeng was so quick that he pressed his wrist.


    Two people tacitly thought of another possibility.


    That is, Emperor Zhaowu may have been inherited from the moon family, which is the Hongmeng mantra that no one has ever seen. Yulongyuan''s blood curse is his, and he can also control the world through the spell.


    Or has emperor Zhaowu found and controlled the moon family''s orphan?! Then use this person to use the spell for the disaster!Either way, it was a good thing for the ambitious emperor Zhaowu.


    For the other four countries and cities, it is a bad thing.


    Bai Zimo is a little restless. Mufeng is very calm. He shakes his head to Bai Zimo. Everything is inferential. There is no final conclusion. We can''t act too fast.


    When the discussion was in full swing, the reputation of the eunuch made the whole Longteng hall silent.


    "His royal highness is here, Princess Jinghong is here --"


    emperor Zhaowu on his high seat frowned slightly. When he heard the eunuch singing, it was clear that yulongyuan came by himself. But didn''t he have a blood curse? How can you move freely?


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at the queen, and the queen said in a low voice: "there is very little chicken blood in the wine. Is it the lack of quantity?"


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned and pursed his lips. In order not to be discovered by yulongyuan, he did order not to put too much. Is it really because of less weight?


    When Emperor Zhaowu was puzzled, yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong had already entered the Longteng hall together.


    It''s still such a close posture that people can''t help but be surprised.


    However, the most surprised one was Emperor Zhaowu. He never thought that yulongyuan looked completely normal without any pain.


    No, it''s not right. He just left the Longteng hall in a hurry. If it wasn''t for his health, why did he go in a hurry?


    But if there is a problem, why does he come back?


    Emperor Zhaowu was full of doubts and had no answer.


    However, at this time, the queen found some clues,


    the queen whispered: "Your Majesty Clothes... "


    With the Queen''s reminder, Emperor Zhaowu suddenly found that yulongyuan had changed his clothes.


    The white clothes he wore for the banquet today are dark green. Emperor Zhaowu grinned grimly. There was something wrong. It must be that the white coat was infected by blood, so he changed his body.


    Emperor Zhaowu said: "thirteen, I know you can''t help yourself. It''s not your intention to kill people and drink blood. I I won''t let you kill for your life, but you are already a threat to big business, so I want to... "


    Without waiting for emperor Zhaowu to finish, Chu Jinghong interrupted: "eh? What did your majesty say? Why can''t I understand? What''s the relationship between his Highness the king of war and killing people and drinking blood? "


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at Chu Jinghong in disgust. If she hadn''t suddenly come out to kiss Yu Longyuan, he wouldn''t have been shocked by her deviant behavior. Naturally, it will not give yulongyuan a chance to escape.


    But now that Chu Jinghong had asked, he had to explain it again.


    After listening to Emperor Zhaowu''s explanation, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha ha, your majesty, who are you listening to? You have been cheated! Wang Ye returned to Beijing only a few months ago, and he was still at the gate of the city to rescue Jinghong. Therefore, Jinghong has a deep memory. Three months have passed since the earliest case of killing people and drinking blood. How can the Lord come back to kill and drink blood when he is on the battlefield? Is it difficult for Wang Ye to achieve any instant Kung Fu? "


    The crowd sighed in surprise.


    Emperor Zhaowu was asked, but he ignored the question of time.


    The empress saw emperor Zhaowu''s words and said, "Thirteen martial arts are excellent. They are descendants of xuanbing people. They travel thousands of miles every day. It''s not impossible."

 Chapter 120

    Chu Jinghong sneered: "how? According to the law of Da Shang, a conclusion can be made only by a mere "possibility"? Then there are too many possibilities in the world. There are more possibilities to incriminate and frame up, right


    "You are bold! Chu Jinghong, who gave you the courage to talk to my mother like this! Are you tired of the following crimes? " Yu Heng stands up and angrily scolds Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "what? I said it wrong? Is it true that big business does not pay attention to real evidence, and only one "possibility" can solve a case? Then it''s not black and white, cause and effect, right and wrong. It''s not all said by one person?! Where is axiom? Where is the truth? "


    Yuheng still wanted to argue, but she was robbed by Princess Fengwu: "Princess Jinghong, after all, it''s also a matter within our big business. You''re a princess of a neighboring country. Why should you put a beak on the main hall. Besides, you and Prince Jinglan have been away for so long without any reason. Prince Jinglan hasn''t come back yet. Who knows what shameful business you brothers and sisters have done outside. Now it''s good to shout in front of everyone. "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience could not help but wonder, how could the topic be related to the northern Chu brothers and sisters?


    People see North Chu seat, really did not see Jinglan prince.


    According to reason, there was such a big commotion. Prince Jinglan was changing clothes in the side hall. There was no reason not to be disturbed!


    What''s wrong with it?


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo look at Chu Jinghong with some worry. If there is no clear explanation for this, there will be rumors.


    The most important thing is that Chu Jinghong can''t say that he and Chu Jinglan have been calculated. Flatter poison that kind of thing, even if you say already solved poison, also not necessarily someone will believe.


    Even a few people believe that, most of the people who are gloating over the disaster believe that Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan are not clear, and they would not believe Chu Jinghong''s innocence.


    The most important thing in the world is the mouth of making rumors and watching the fire from a distance.


    Bai Zimo is a little worried that Chu Jinghong will impulsively say what happened to him. He can''t help looking at Chu Jinghong.


    This scene was seen by Yuan Zhenye of the southern Qin Dynasty. Yuan Zhenye sneered and said, "what''s wrong with young master Bai of Daocheng? I wish I could throw my eyes on Princess Jinghong. Didn''t you look at Princess Jinghong hanging on the king of war, and you couldn''t get rid of her. Tut tut Tut, the folk custom of northern Chu is really fierce, and women can be merciful everywhere. It''s amazing that she has attracted hundreds of requests from every family. "


    Bai Zimo was angry. He wanted to help Chu Jinghong, but he was misinterpreted by Yuan Zhenye. In this way, not only did he not help others, but he also affected Chu Jinghong''s reputation.


    Bai Zimo said angrily, "I like to blink when I have eye problems. If you don''t believe me, you can poke your eyes to see if you can''t stop blinking. Hum


    "You..." Yuan Zhenye wants to refute, but is interrupted by Princess Fengwu, who is eager to prove that Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan are not innocent.


    "Princess Jinghong, you haven''t said. Where''s your brother? Don''t do something you shouldn''t do, and you''re shameless? " Feng dance is a little urgent.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes narrowed slightly. She thought that the people who attacked her and her elder brother were the queen and his second highness Yuheng, or the brothers and sisters of Yuan Feiyu in the southern Qin Dynasty.


    But now it seems that it''s the Fengwu princess.


    Chu Jinghong slightly looks to yulongyuan, and finds that yulongyuan is still an expressionless ice face.


    Chu Jinghong is a little confused about yulongyuan, but it doesn''t matter any more. She won''t let Feng dance go.


    If there is a personal complaint, she can bear it for a while, but she can harm the people around her, so don''t blame her for being impolite.


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes slightly. After a moment, he said with a smile, "Your Majesty, forgive me. He is suffering from heart disease. He just drank a few more cups. Now he is not feeling well, so he left the Palace first. Just before your majesty ordered the closure of the palace. It''s not a protest. "


    Fengwu bit her teeth in disappointment. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinghong was so calm that she didn''t expose qingluan Huofeng in front of the public.


    Emperor Zhaowu was a little puzzled. He didn''t quite understand why Fengwu kept biting the northern Chu brothers and sisters for several times. But now it''s not important for others. The most important thing is yulongyuan.


    Emperor Zhaowu replied: "well, Prince Jinglan is weak. Just go back and have a rest. Today''s event has nothing to do with Prince Jinglan. It''s just the misfortune of my big business family. Alas


    Things around back to the yulongyuan body, yulongyuan light mouth way: "the emperor brother insisted that the younger brother is the murderer who killed and drank blood, can there be evidence?"


    "The blood curse in you is the evidence!" The queen snapped.


    Yu Longyuan continued in a flat tone: "Oh? How can we confirm the blood curse in the king? "


    "If it wasn''t for the blood curse, why did you just run away?" The Queen''s tone was aggressive.


    Yulongyuan looked at the girl beside him and said, "I''m so worried about her that I''m eager to have a look. Why not? She is the princess appointed by the king"If you just go to see Princess Jinghong, why do you have to change clothes? Your clothes It doesn''t look like a prince''s rule. " The queen continued to question.


    This dress is not really the prince''s clothes, or even the clothes of yulongyuan. It''s a regular dress that Xiaoguo takes back from the carriage to replace for Chu Jinglan.


    Seeing that yulongyuan was about to be asked, Chu Jinghong began to answer: "you can''t wear that dress. You can''t wear it. Of course, you have to change it. Although it''s not made by the prince, it''s just ordinary clothes, but today it''s not the imperial court. It''s not stipulated that you have to add gorgeous clothes. "


    The Queen''s mouth raised a grim smile, which seemed to ridicule Chu Jinghong''s stupidity. What she is waiting for is this "can''t wear".


    "Oh, I want to know why I can''t wear it?" The queen looked at emperor Zhaowu, who gave her a satisfied look.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, slightly bowed his head, put his face on Yu Longyuan''s arm, and looked very coy. However, he opened his mouth and said, "this If you tear your clothes, you can''t wear them. "


    Chu Jinghong''s voice is very small. In other people''s eyes, her appearance seems to be unspeakable shyness.


    But in the eyes of the empress and Emperor Zhaowu, she was clearly timid.


    The queen looked a little urgent and asked, "is it torn? Why are good clothes torn? "


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and said, "the queen is so strange. How can she be so curious about other people''s boudoir? Things like tearing clothes How can I elaborate? "


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he released Yu Longyuan''s arm. He threw himself into Yu Longyuan''s arms and buried his face in Yu Longyuan''s chest. He was very shy.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Yu Longyuan immediately closes his right arm and embraces Chu Jinghong, wrapping her in his arms.


    And Chu Jinghong''s fantastic words and bold actions made the guests of the whole Longteng hall give out a voice of depression in a flash.


    In fact, Chu Jinghong didn''t want to be so intimate, but she could keenly feel that Yu Longyuan held her hand, the temperature increased, and her body began to become stiff.


    Chu Jinghong calculated the time and found that it was almost midnight. In any case, we can''t let yulongyuan show any flaw now.


    Seeing that they were holding each other like this, and carefully reviewing Chu Jinghong''s "happy boudoir", the faces of emperor Zhaowu and the empress turned green.


    However, without waiting for two people to attack, Feng dance can''t bear it.


    Fengwu rushes down directly from the seat and walks towards yulongyuan and chujinghong.


    Yu Longyuan sees Feng Wu coming and subconsciously turns to protect Chu Jinghong in his arms. This kind of unconscious protective action is obviously more touching.


    However, people who are moved feel different.


    Chu Jinghong is a warm heart, Feng dance is a sour heart.


    "Brother Rongze, you What do you mean, you think I''m going to hurt her? " Feng dance questions with a cry.


    Yulongyuan did not answer Fengwu''s words directly, but said faintly: "no one can hurt her in front of the king."


    Feng dance takes a cool breath, the tone of yulongyuan The tone is clearly reproach. He What did he know?


    Fengwu is afraid that yulongyuan knows what she has done, but at the same time, she is jealous of yulongyuan''s undisguised maintenance of Chu Jinghong.


    When anger is greater than reason, Feng dance can''t help but ask: "brother Rongze, do you just let this woman ruin your reputation? What tear clothes, what boudoir fun, this kind of words can also be said casually? There''s no shame


    Yu Longyuan''s face sank and he said in a cold voice, "this is the way we get along with our husband and wife. What''s the matter with you?"


    Hiss -


    Chu Jinghong buried his face on the chest of yulongyuan, and could hear the breath of people around him, especially the voice of Princess Fengwu.


    What does it have to do with you? It''s really irritating!


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. Without considering whether it was true or false, yulongyuan''s protection was really useful.


    Chu Jinghong''s cheek was slightly red. He raised his head from Yu Longyuan''s arms and looked askance at Feng Wu, who was already livid. He frowned slightly. He seemed to be worried and said, "Tut, what''s the matter? Why do both of them like to inquire about the things that other people close their doors? Is it not the custom of big business to listen to the corner? "


    "Chu Jinghong, are you going to be shameless?" Feng dance has been out of control by the emotion of Qi.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "I only want the Lord. What can you do for me?"


    As long as the Lord, shameless! What can you do?!


    Feng dance was angry almost back to go, she had never seen a high gate Di female like Chu Jinghong so shameless, so words without taboo.


    Without waiting for Fengwu to say more words of reprimand, yulongyuan made up a knife: "this king, also want to startle Hong."


    Everyone:! "The whole hall was silent, and the needles could be heard.


    If Chu Jinghong''s words make Feng Wu''s face red, then Yu Longyuan''s words directly make Feng Wu''s face red, instantly fade away and become pale as paper.


    ¡­¡­


    In the scene of stalemate, let everyone feel that the air has become thin, Mufeng he''s words suddenly sounded: "Your Majesty, it''s time."


    Huh?


    They all came back to their senses. Yes, it''s time. But yulongyuan looks very normal. It''s still irritating. It''s not like people who have blood curse?


    Emperor Zhaowu could not help clenching his fist. He was worried. What''s the matter? How could it be like this? It''s impossible!


    The mysterious man was sure that he was under the curse of blood. And the people he placed in the Warlord''s house army also clearly told yulongyuan that he would disappear one night every 15th, and would not appear until noon the next day.


    After his appearance, yulongyuan would be closed for a few days, claiming that it was cultivation.


    Mixed with all kinds of news, it clearly shows that there is something wrong with yulongyuan!


    If there is too little chicken blood in the wine just now, and it can''t completely activate the blood curse in yulongyuan''s body, how can he not react at all when the full moon night is at midnight?


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress looked at each other, and both of them had difficulty riding a tiger.


    Seeing the embarrassing scene, when Emperor Zhaowu could not come down, elder Ying of Ying family in Gu city suddenly got up and said, "I tell your majesty, as far as I know, it is true that the blood curse broke out at Zishi, but there are also people with deep internal skills who can suppress it with internal power. It''s better for me to think of a way to find out at a try. If his Highness the king of war is really wronged, he may be innocent. "


    "Good!" Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, Emperor Zhaowu could not wait to respond. He believed that elder Ying must have a way to confirm the blood curse in yulongyuan.


    Moreover, even if yulongyuan really didn''t receive the blood curse, he could absolutely confuse the truth with the false.


    They all set their eyes on yulongyuan, as if they were waiting for yulongyuan to refuse.


    If he refuses, then a guilty hat will be put on. But if he agrees, it''s not easy to deal with the means of the elder.


    Those in the United Front with Yu Longyuan are worried about him, while those in opposition are looking forward to him.


    The empress was afraid that yulongyuan would refuse, so she said, "thirteen, let elder Ying have a look. If you are innocent, your majesty will never wronged you."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to answer, a coquettish and relaxed voice rang out: "it depends on what kind of elder he is, and what method he is going to use. If he wants Wang Ye to take off his skin, can''t we agree?"


    Chu Jinghong''s intention of maintenance is exactly the same as that of yulongyuan.


    They seem to have treated each other as their own.


    Bai Zimo opened his mouth and sighed with a complicated mood.


    Mufeng he frowned slightly and was very worried.


    The brothers and sisters of the yuan family in the southern Qin Dynasty are looking forward to the good play.


    Feng dance is angry, hate can''t come forward to Chu Jinghong from yulongyuan arms pull out.


    People were in different moods, and the atmosphere above the hall was tense.

 Chapter 121

    Hearing what Chu Jinghong said, elder Ying stood up and said in a loud voice, "it''s not a complicated way. People who have been cursed by blood do not eat meat. It seems that his Royal Highness the king of war also does not eat meat. As long as his royal highness breaks a commandment and eats the meat of three animals and five animals in this hall, it will be clear whether he has been cursed by blood."


    "How is that going to work?" Chu Jinghong strongly refused: "as we all know, his Royal Highness the king of War didn''t eat meat because he was trapped in the ghost mountain in those days. Now he is allowed to break the commandment for an unwarranted crime. Isn''t that disgusting on purpose?"


    Elder Ying retorted with no smile: "Alas That''s not true. Although this method breaks the taboo of Wang Ye, it can prove Wang Ye''s innocence. The lesser of the two evils is the right. "


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes, poked his head out of yulongyuan''s arms and said with a sneer, "you old man are full of truth, but what''s your basis? If I say that eating excrement can also verify whether it is a blood curse, would you like to eat excrement to prove your innocence? "


    "Pooh! Ha ha ha ha! "I don''t know who couldn''t help laughing, which immediately caused a burst of laughter in the hall.


    Elder Ying was so angry that he didn''t swear because of each other''s identity.


    "You You be truculent and unreasonable! I have a letter left by the Yue family in my hand, which clearly records the blood curse related matters. " The old man shivered.


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and continued: "come on, take out a book and say it''s Yuezu''s letter. Write a few words and say it''s the cause and effect of blood curse. Who can prove it? Do you have security? Do you have a signature? Do you have any fingerprints? "


    Chu Jinghong said a few nouns, people don''t understand, but her meaning, people understand.


    That''s the truth of this book. It still needs textual research, not to mention the contents of this book. It''s hard to distinguish between the true and the false.


    "You You You''re trying to be reasonable Elder Ying could not stand steadily, and the maid in waiting behind him quickly came forward to help him.


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t think it was a good way to keep fighting like this. Chu Jinghong''s mouth was as smooth as a blade. The elder couldn''t say that she was the best.


    Emperor Zhaowu gave the empress a look in her eyes. The empress immediately understood and said, "Princess Jinghong, this is the best way to prove thirteen''s innocence. Are you guilty of being so insistent?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said: "back to the empress, Jinghong is not guilty. Jinghong feels aggrieved and unfair."


    "Then tell me, what''s fair?" The queen was taken away by Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "tut Why only try my lord? If you want to try, everyone on the scene will try! Jinghong also try, Yingda elder also try, empress, you can also try. If you only try one person Who knows if there''s anything fishy in it? "


    "Chu Jinghong, you are bold!" It''s Yuheng''s noisy voice again.


    Chu Jinghong dug his ears and said: "yes, I''m bold. I''m not bold once or twice. Don''t you know that long ago? Don''t talk too much, OK? I also talk about things on their own! Besides, it''s also for the sake of everyone''s safety. If there is such a monster who kills people and drinks blood among us, won''t everyone be sleepless at night? "


    The empress was hurt by Chu Jinghong''s teeth, but in order to force yulongyuan to eat meat, the empress had to give up.


    "Well, let''s all try! That''s it! " When the queen said this, it can be described as gnashing her teeth.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, looked up at Yu Longyuan''s determined jaw, and said in a coquettish tone: "Lord, let''s have a try? Just a little, will you? " Chu Jinghong measured the size of a knuckle with his fingers.


    However, Chu Jinghong''s action was not unconscious. She drew everyone''s attention to her hand, and she took this opportunity to make eye contact with Yu Longyuan.


    Chu Jinghong is saying, "believe me."


    And Yu Longyuan closed his eyes and replied, "I believe you."


    "It''s not good to eat only a little, but we still need to reach a certain amount!" Elder Ying was also a little uneasy. He worried that if he ate less, he would not activate the blood curse.


    This time, Yu Longyuan didn''t let Chu Jinghong respond. Instead, he said, "the king will eat as much as everyone eats."


    "Good!" Elder Ying answered immediately.


    After the voice fell, don''t forget to exchange a look with emperor Zhaowu.


    Emperor Zhaowu was relieved to see elder Ying''s confidence.


    "Then don''t dally. Come on, serve meat, three animals and five animals, one for each!" Emperor Zhaowu issued a decree.


    Palace people immediately go to prepare, but in the process of waiting, Chu Jinghong put forward a little not too much request.


    "I''d like to inform your majesty that Jinghong wants to clean his hands and wait for the king to eat meat. Please allow me." Chu Jinghong said with a smile, as if he didn''t realize the tense atmosphere at the moment.


    "Chu Jinghong, what''s wrong with you?" Yuheng didn''t know what was wrong with him. The more he looked at Chu Jinghong, the worse it was!Chu Jinghong curled his mouth and said, "isn''t it common sense to clean your hands before eating? Why, your highness never washes his hands when he eats? Tut tut... "


    Emperor Zhaowu was also dizzy by Chu Jinghong. Washing his hands was not a big deal. He immediately answered her request and ordered people to bring clean water.


    Chu Jinghong hums to Yu Heng. She feels that Yu Heng is stupid. She really wants to wash her hands and doesn''t want to be a demon.


    However, after the water basin was brought up, Chu Jinghong still made the people speechless.


    "Wang Ye, will you help Jinghong wash it?" Chu Jing Hong voice soft Nuo of call, if can block her this face, really can hear a crowd of men soft half body.


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, Feng Wu, who was also standing in the hall, could not help but scold: "Chu Jinghong, you have enough. How can you let brother Rongze serve you! You deserve it? "


    Chu Jinghong turns a white eye, she is not affectate to want to let Yu Longyuan wash her hands, but she can''t separate from Yu Longyuan.


    She can''t wash her hands by herself, and then let Yu Longyuan hold her from behind. That''s really a big surprise.


    But if this little thing can annoy Princess Feng dance, it''s an unexpected harvest!


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "yes, I''m the only princess in the world who is worthy of war!" Chu Jinghong then looked up at Yu Longyuan and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, do you think so?"


    Yulongyuan was very proud to catch Chu Jinghong''s hands on his chest and said in a soft voice, "come here and clean your hands."


    Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong to the maid in charge of the water basin. She doesn''t even give Feng Wu a look.


    Feng Wu gapes at Yu Longyuan''s big hand wrapping Chu Jinghong''s small hand, and gently puts it into the copper basin full of warm water. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she has to say that Yu Longyuan''s steelmaking has turned into soft fingers in front of Chu Jinghong at this moment.


    She thinks that she is the woman who has lived around yulongyuan for the longest time. She thinks that even if yulongyuan is cold hearted and dismissive of everyone, she is different from her.


    But now she found that the difference between Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong was nothing.


    This man is not gentle, does not understand the amorous feelings, is not cold hearted, but all his tenderness, only to one person, that is, in front of him that gaudy, eyebrow painting eyes disgusting Princess Jinghong!


    Feng dance heard the sound of gnashing her teeth, also heard the crunching of her knuckles, and even heard her deafening strong heartbeat, but she had nothing to do.


    She could only watch her brother Rongze, who nobody could match in her mind, wash hands for the woman she hated.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong never thought that she asked yulongyuan to wash her hands, and this guy really washed her hands.


    With ten fingers clasped and interspersed, he gently and delicately played with each of her fingers. The big hand and the small hand set off each other, and the softness and fortitude fused with each other. He just washed his hand, but somehow it was ambiguous.


    A basin of warm water, which should have been cooling gradually, seems to be getting hotter now.


    When the palace people brought up the meat, Chu Jinghong already felt that he was about to be melted by the temperature from the fingertips of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong took back his hand in a panic. His cheek was so red that he couldn''t even cover the rouge on his face.


    However, just taking it back for a moment, Chu Jinghong rushed into the arms of yulongyuan and patted her chest with some fear. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise the blood curse would break out just now.


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes, put those ambiguous thoughts in his mind behind him, and turned his head to look at a plate of meat on the hand of the maid in front of him.


    "Well, when all the things are brought up, don''t dally. Don''t worry, everyone. The meat is excellent, please."


    The queen took the lead in picking up a piece of roasted mutton leg from the plate and eating it directly. While eating, she did not forget to praise the Royal chef''s skill.


    Seeing that the empress had eaten, Emperor Zhaowu nodded and began to eat the meat on the plate.


    when they saw that the empress and empress had both eaten, they put down their guard and were eager to eat the meat in front of them, eager to prove their innocence.


    Bai Zimo looks at Mufeng he. Mufeng he shakes his head slightly, indicating that baizimo''s meat is nontoxic and can be eaten safely.


    Bai Zimo nodded and ate the meat.


    Seeing that all of them ate some meat, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan didn''t move yet, so elder Ying couldn''t wait to urge them.


    "We''ve all eaten, but his Royal Highness the king of war won''t eat?"


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said, "you old man, what''s your hurry? Isn''t it still hot?"


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he reached for the meat on the plate. Instead of taking the chopsticks, he picked up a piece of meat with his white fingers and handed it to Yu Longyuan''s mouth.


    The crowd was stunned again.


    Feng dance almost vomited blood. Seeing this dress, she couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Chu Jinghong, are you crazy, holding food in your hands? Are you a beggar? Even if you have no education, brother Rongze will not eat what you touch! "Chu Jinghong to Feng dance smile, a face harmless said angry words.


    "Then you are wrong, Lord. You like me to feed him with my hands. Otherwise, what do you think I have to wash my hands for?" Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and he brought the meat closer.


    Just when Feng Wu was expecting that yulongyuan would push away Chu Jinghong, she saw that yulongyuan slowly opened his mouth and held the meat without hesitation. Not only that, but also Chu Jinghong''s fingers.


    "Brother Rongze!" Feng dance gas of whole body all in shiver, and the other person is startled soon dropped chin.


    What these onlookers didn''t know was that at this moment, yulongyuan was no less shocked than them.


    Because yulongyuan can clearly feel that the piece of meat in his mouth is missing.


    It disappeared out of thin air. After he closed his mouth, it disappeared in an instant.


    He knew that this must be Chu Jinghong''s incredible ability, but even though he had seen it many times, he could not help but be surprised.


    This surprise made him want to explore, but he was afraid to explore too clearly.


    Yu Longyuan sighed in his heart and opened his mouth slowly.


    Chu Jinghong naturally took back his hand, raised his head and asked Yu Longyuan with a smile: "is it delicious, Lord?"


    Yulongyuan pretended to chew, and then nodded: "OK."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "shall we try the beef again?"


    Yulongyuan nodded, his eyes and expression were as gentle as they had never seen before, just like spring breeze in February and peach and plum in March.


    Chu Jinghong once again pinched a piece of beef and handed it to Yu Longyuan''s mouth.


    Yulongyuan just as just, meat in his mouth, but this time different is, before Chu Jinghong draw back his hand, he stretched out his hand, grasped Chu Jinghong''s wrist.


    Chu Jing Hong is slightly a Leng, don''t understand what the imperial dragon Yuan wants to do.


    Just as she was about to ask, Chu felt an electric shock coming from her fingertips and rushing straight to her brain.


    Oh, my God! Yulongyuan is licking her fingers!!


    Yulongyuan gently licked off the sauce on the tip of her finger. She was so serious that she didn''t have any lust. However, she could see Chu Jinghong''s heart beat faster and her cheek was hot.


    Chu Jinghong jerked back her hand, and could not help holding down her heart, which was about to jump out of her chest, with her other hand.


    The people on the main hall, seeing their affectionate interaction, no longer doubted that yulongyuan wanted to marry Chu Jinghong.


    But people can''t help but feel sorry. How can Chu Jinghong, a stupid and ugly princess, take a fancy to her?


    Bai Zimo sighed and said, "it seems that they really love each other..."


    Mufeng didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "No


    "No?" Bai Zimo looks at Mufeng in doubt.


    Mufeng didn''t continue to explain, but he was sure that yulongyuan would not be so easily moved. If he could fall in love with a woman so easily, he would not be the king of war who was afraid of ghosts.

 Chapter 122

    Chu Jinghong, who had been licked by yulongyuan, tried to calm down for a long time, and then recovered from the palpitation he brought to her.


    Chu Jinghong, who had recovered, quickly fed other kinds of meat to yulongyuan one by one.


    The same is the meat in the mouth, Chu Jinghong then received the meat inside the medical space.


    This is also the reason why she can''t use chopsticks, because only the things she has direct contact with can be taken back into the medical space. If she uses chopsticks, she can only take away the chopsticks, but can''t take the meat in.


    Each piece of meat was eaten smoothly, until the last piece of chicken, Chu Jinghong''s hand faltered, and the medical space suggested that the chicken contained life.


    How can a piece of cooked meat contain life?


    After Chu Jinghong takes the meat back to the medical space, yulongyuan still pretends to eat it. When yulongyuan "eats it", Chu Jinghong keenly catches elder Ying Da and Emperor Zhaowu exchanging eyes.


    Chu Jinghong let out a long cry in his heart. Elder Ying came from Gu city. It seems that there are Gu insects in the meat.


    Chu Jinghong''s face was as cold as frost.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Longyuan clasps Chu Jinghong''s shoulder and asks with concern.


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Yu Longyuan, shakes his head slightly, and then leans his face into Yu Longyuan''s arms.


    By the public or disdain, or surprised low voice cover up, Chu Jinghong secretly and yulongyuan said: "Gu poison."


    Yu Longyuan''s ears moved and he heard Chu Jinghong''s words clearly.


    It seems that elder Yingda has secretly joined hands with emperor Zhaowu. Whether it is elder Yingda''s personal behavior or Gu Cheng''s attitude remains to be studied.


    Yu Longyuan patted Chu Jinghong on the back to appease him.


    A moment later, Yu Longyuan said, "Your Majesty, do you want to continue to eat? I''ve eaten all the three animals, five animals and ministers. "


    Emperor Zhaowu''s face was chatty. He recognized the anger in yulongyuan''s mouth. He called his majesty instead of his brother. He called himself minister instead of his brother. It seems that no matter what the result is today, he and yulongyuan can''t be good anymore.


    Fortunately, he was ready to let elder Ying do something in the flesh.


    Now


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly to yulongyuan. Now he''s waiting for the attack of poisonous insects in his body, and yulongyuan can''t argue!


    Emperor Zhaowu opened his mouth and said, "thirteen, don''t worry. If you are in such a hurry, others will misunderstand you. If you just eat it, you have to wait."


    Chu Jinghong came out of yulongyuan''s arms, still holding yulongyuan''s hand, and said to Emperor Zhaowu, "Your Majesty is right. You have to wait. At least you have to see if there are any fish on the main hall. Has everyone eaten them?"


    Everyone looked at each other, as if to see who did not eat.


    A moment later, a woman''s voice rang out, and everyone heard that it was su Yun, the eldest lady of Yaocheng.


    Su Yun stood up, pointed to Feng Wu standing in the middle of the hall and said, "here, she hasn''t eaten yet!"


    People follow the direction of Su Yun to see feng dance, immediately eyes with a look and guard.


    Feng dance immediately not happy, angry voice way: "this princess just returned to capital a few days ago, how can be murderer!"


    Bai Zimo got up and said: "princess, this is biased. Which of us who come to pay homage to our birthday is not the capital that we just arrived in a few days ago? Didn''t we all eat it too? "


    Feng dance princess a stomach gas, where eat meat, but now everyone ate, if she tough don''t eat, don''t appear guilty.


    Feng dance cold hum a way: "eat to eat!"


    The voice of Feng dance falls, and a palace man brings a plate of meat that no one has touched. It''s also three animals and five animals, and it''s also a plate of diced chicken.


    It''s just that when the palace man passed by Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong stretched out without any image. The wide water sleeve would rub against the tray in a flash, which almost made the little maid unable to hold it.


    The little maid of honor stopped quickly and stabilized herself for fear of spilling the things on the plate.


    Chu Jinghong''s astonishing behavior today has been too much, just stretching, is nothing new, so it did not attract too much attention.


    However, Yu Longyuan, who is closest to Chu Jinghong, saw Chu Jinghong''s little action.


    Yulongyuan pursed his lips without any reaction.


    ¡­¡­


    See that small palace female will meat end to Feng dance princess, Feng dance Princess then very reluctantly start to eat.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the dish of diced chicken on her tray. There were about seven or eight pieces of meat in it, only one of which she had just taken out of the medical space and put in.


    And the one she put in is the medical control space with life.


    She didn''t mean to hurt others, but she was not a virgin. On the contrary, she knew better than anyone what it meant to know kindness and revenge.


    Chu Jinghong watched Feng dance eat with great interest, and his expression was flat. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to win Feng dance.If Feng dance didn''t eat that piece of meat, it''s all right. She''ll think of another way.


    But if the world has its own harvest, Feng Wu should eat that piece of meat


    Chu Jinghong picks her eyebrows and looks like a good play.


    Maybe it''s a lot of injustice that will kill itself. Fengwu ate two pieces of diced chicken, but there was a piece of added material.


    Chu Jinghong pulls Yu Longyuan back two steps. Yu Longyuan doesn''t know why. However, his action is now shackled by the blood curse. He has no way to resist Chu Jinghong''s strength, so he follows her back a few steps.


    Feng dance after eating all the meat, put the chopsticks on the tray, angry voice: "this princess finished eating, OK?"


    Chu Jinghong shrugged and said, "tut Can you? You have to ask your majesty, this meat eating method is not what I think


    Feng dance the breath of the gas all unsteady, be the half day of Chu Jing Hong choke say not words.


    The scene became stalemate again. After a long time, there was no abnormality in yulongyuan. The elder and Emperor Zhaowu were a little upset.


    Emperor Zhaowu questioned the elder with his eyes. Da Chang frowned slightly. He didn''t know what was going on.


    It''s a muscle eating bug. After it enters the human body, it will quickly and massively reproduce. The so-called muscle eating bug is feeding on human muscles.


    But this kind of insect is very heat-resistant, so when it devours human muscles, it will try to get out of the skin and look for fresh air.


    If you come and go, your skin will be full of holes. Because the insects are very small, if you don''t look carefully, you can only see the whole body bleeding, and you can''t see the infestation of insects.


    From the beginning of the attack to the beginning of the attack, there is at most a stick of incense. Now it has already passed a stick of incense. How can yulongyuan not react at all?


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!


    Dang!


    Dang!


    It''s three o''clock.


    The banquet made everyone feel like flying in the clouds, high and low, up and down, all of them were frightened and scared.


    At present, the sound of these three drums is one of the most shocking.


    Bai Zimo looked out the door and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know how long it will take for me to wait for this meat eating method? It''s already three o''clock. "


    Emperor Zhaowu said, "er We have to consult elder Ying. "


    Elder Ying drew his mouth and said: "should..."


    Before the words came down, the scene was stunned.


    This time, however, it was not the astonishing act of Chu Jinghong, the princess of northern Chu, but the princess Fengwu.


    Fengwu Princess walked to shangguanling, the nearest General of Xizhao. Her eyes were charming and her expression was shy. She said, "brother Rongze, how about dancing for you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng dance had already started to dance with song: "Su Yue''s waist is small, but it doesn''t hurt spring. Under the shadow of sparse plum, the evening make-up is new. It looks like a wisp of light cloud. Song skillfully moving lips, words jiaochen. As soon as the peach blossom passes through the deep path, you can see the clear moon in Yaotai, and you can also send the boat back home. "


    Although the lyrics are imaginative, they are still regular, but every time she sings, she takes off one of her clothes, and the people who see them are almost stunned, and their eyes are about to fall out.


    This is


    What''s the matter with Princess Fengwu? Is she crazy?


    Even in the hall above the neighboring general dance striptease?!!


    Feng dance''s words and actions are full of teasing and hints. The most terrible thing is that she even calls brother Rongze to shangguanling. Is she dazzled?


    Seeing Feng dance throw off the outer garment to shangguanling''s head, shangguanling is furious and starts to clap.


    "Princess Feng dance! Please respect yourself


    However, shangguanling''s anger didn''t stop Fengwu''s action. Instead, he got up and aroused Fengwu''s interest. Fengwu directly bypassed the table and went up.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Feng dance''s appearance, Chu Jinghong can''t help picking her eyebrows. She just added a little hallucinogen to the poisoned chicken. She didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    She really didn''t know that she would be so powerful. Who let her save people all the time in the past, and never used drugs to harm people.


    Now, it''s easy to use.


    "Poof..." Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. Yulongyuan hugged people a little bit tightly without any trace. From an angle that people couldn''t see, he reached out and touched Chu Jinghong''s nose.


    Chu Jinghong clenched his nose and looked up to see Yu Longyuan''s helpless and spoiled eyes.


    The eyes clearly know that she did it, but clearly do not blame her.


    Chu Jinghong lowered her head and held back her smile. Maybe it was at the beginning of this moment that she really believed that yulongyuan didn''t have any personal relationship with Fengwu.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng dance Princess keep dancing, singing, see the situation more and more out of control.


    "Ha ha ha Do you think I''m beautiful? " Princess Fengwu was totally immersed in her own world, and the more she sang, the more outrageous she was: "jade stove, ice mat, mandarin duck brocade, powder melting, fragrant sweat flowing on mountain pillow. The sound of the windlass outside the curtain made me smile. Liu Yin smoke desert, low temples cicada hairpin fall. I''m going to be happy all my life... "Just when Feng Wu opened her white inner garment and showed an arm, Emperor Zhaowu and the queen suddenly came back to their senses and ordered people to stop them.


    "Why don''t you go and hold the princess?" The queen scolded the maids around her.


    Two or three maids of the palace rushed forward to pull Feng dance. However, before the maids met Feng dance''s sleeve, they heard Feng dance scream.


    "Ah -" and then the whole man fell to the ground, convulsing in pain.


    "Ah - it hurts, it hurts, it hurts..." Feng dance mouth with a vague cry of pain, a moment later, it was painful, even cry out.


    Then they saw a layer of blood on her exposed arm.


    That bright red and dazzling blood, immediately attracted the presence of people in an uproar.


    Oh, my God!


    With the exclamation, they all got up and hid behind, for fear that Princess Feng Wu would rush towards them.


    And the closer Princess Bai Ruoxi of Xizhao is, she is so scared that she quickly gets up and retreats. Seeing this, senior general Ling of Xizhao guards her behind.


    Chu Jinghong picks his eyebrows and feels the relationship between them It seems unusual.


    However, it''s not the time to gossip about others. Princess Feng Wu hugs her arms and screams bitterly. After a few breath, her white fur is dyed red with blood.


    "What''s going on?" Emperor Zhaowu was shocked!


    "What''s the matter She is bleeding all over her body and can''t control herself. Isn''t that what the elder said when she was cursed with blood Bai Zimo sneered.


    Blood curse?!


    The crowd is again issued one after another startled voice!


    "God, I didn''t expect that Princess Fengwu was a monster who killed people and drank blood!"


    "What''s the matter with her striptease? Is it caused by blood curse?"


    "Oh, I think that after the blood curse broke out, she was out of control!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that you can even kill people and drink blood. You must have lost your mind!"


    "What to do? Is she going to kill us now to drink blood?"


    "Ah -"


    ... "


    The discussion of people one after another resounded through the whole hall. At this moment, everyone wanted to leave the Longteng hall.


    Emperor Zhaowu was also surprised and angry. He couldn''t help asking elder Ying, "elder Ying, what''s the matter?"


    Elder Ying knows that Fengwu has been poisoned by him, but why is Fengwu poisoned? Are those palace people carrying the wrong food?


    Elder Ying said, "this This... "


    Elder Ying hasn''t said anything for a long time. He can''t change his words now, saying that Fengwu''s situation is not a blood curse attack, but a poison attack.


    When the scene was in a stalemate and the atmosphere was tense and suffocating, Mufeng he''s voice rang out: "to your majesty,"


    everyone looked at Mufeng he one after another, and couldn''t help but take a look for help, hoping that Mufeng could say something and let emperor Zhaowu end the party.


    Mufeng he continued: "tell your majesty, since we have tried out who is the one who has been hit by the blood curse, the best way now is to control her and then find a way to solve the curse. So as not to do harm to others. "


    There was a voice in the crowd immediately: "yes, your majesty, you''d better lock up Princess Fengwu first."


    Some people objected: "Princess Fengwu is a flash in the pan. She is the auspicious omen of big business."

 Chapter 123

    Yuan Zhenye got up and said, "what about auspicious omens? Is it difficult to let her kill people and drink blood, so as to save lives? "


    Yuan Zhenye thought, anyway, they can''t get this auspicious omen. It''s better to get rid of it. No one wants it. Everyone is happy.


    Yu Yan, the fourth prince, retorted: "this princess Fengwu is the orphan of our great general Feng of Shang Dynasty. The family of Feng is full of loyal people, and the general Feng is full of meritorious service. How can he kill the orphan of Feng family easily?"


    "That''s right, you can''t kill it!" someone agreed.


    "But such a dangerous person can''t stay!" There are also objections.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone began to quarrel and discuss, but Feng Wu, who had been curling up on the ground, began to gradually regain consciousness.


    The hallucinogen Chu Jinghong used for her was not much. In addition, she was bitten by poisonous insects, and the pain brought back Qingming''s consciousness.


    Hearing the sound of discussion around, recalling his just crazy move, Feng dance would like to get up and tear up Chu Jinghong.


    Although she didn''t know why she became like this, and she didn''t understand why she was under the blood curse, she just felt that she couldn''t get rid of Chu Jinghong.


    But now she can''t do anything but twitch in pain. Even raising a finger becomes very difficult.


    "Rong Brother Rongze Save Help me... " Feng dance difficult call for help, but no one can hear her voice.


    Yulongyuan looked down at the disheveled and bloody Fengwu. After all, he sighed and said, "Your Majesty, you might as well lock people up first, and then find the way to solve the curse according to what Mu Shaozhu said."


    This is a step.


    Although emperor Zhaowu and empress, including elder Yingda, were very unwilling, they had to go down the steps now.


    Emperor Zhaowu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "come on, take Fengwu to Shenxing department and take strict care of her!"


    Brush Lala came in a few small eunuchs, with all hands and feet will not be neat Feng dance carried down.


    Get it! Now the innocence is gone.


    In full view of the public, she was stripped and danced, and was touched by so many eunuchs. Everyone knew that the way of Fengwu princess was coming to an end.


    The royal family is the person who pays most attention to face. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will not defend her any more when she knows.


    ¡­¡­


    This thrilling banquet finally broke up at the beginning of the fourth shift.


    It seems that the night is calm, but in fact the tide is turbulent.


    Yulongyuan, who seems to have a normal look, has actually reached the critical point of forbearance.


    So that when yulongyuan got on the carriage, he was helped up by Chu Jinghong and Fengxing.


    Looking at them from a distance, Wen Liangyu, the princess of Dongxia, couldn''t help squinting.


    She likes yulongyuan since childhood, and naturally pays more attention to yulongyuan than others.


    So tonight other people can''t see what''s abnormal in yulongyuan, but she sees something wrong.


    For example, yulongyuan is very clean and addicted. It''s impossible for people to feed him with their hands. What''s more, they don''t use the dishes and bowls in the palace. Another example is that Yu Longyuan never used a horse stool when he got into a carriage.


    Wen Liangyu shakes her head slightly. She thinks that there must be some secret between Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong. There must be no love between men and women.


    Wen Lesheng, the Prime Minister of the eastern Xia Dynasty, looked at Wen Liangyu in a daze and said, "third princess, it''s time to go."


    Wen Liangyu was surprised for a moment, then quickly took back her eyes, hid her mind, nodded to Wen Lesheng and got on the carriage.


    After Wen Liangyu got on the carriage, Wen Lesheng followed him. Wen Liangyu could not help frowning and could almost think of what Wen Lesheng was going to say.


    Sure enough, after the carriage started to move, Wen Lesheng said: "third princess, your majesty means that you must be the queen of the big business. Now you can see that the emperor of the big business is not at peace with the king of war. If you are close to the king of war..."


    "I didn''t!" Wen Liangyu is eager to get rid of the relationship.


    Wen Lesheng closed his eyes and seemed tired. He didn''t want to argue with Wen Liangyu about this issue.


    A moment later, Wen Liangyu stabilized her mood and explained in a slow tone: "my father only said that I would be the queen of big business, but he didn''t say who I would marry. If his royal highness is called emperor, what should I do?"


    Hearing Lesheng''s eyelids, he said, "he can''t do it."


    "Why?" Wen Liangyu is unconvinced.


    Wen Lesheng opened his eyes, looked straight at Wen Liangyu, and said in a serious tone: "if yu Longyuan is called emperor, he must be involved in all parts of the country. He has ambition, courage and ability, so no one would want him to be called emperor. Third princess, your majesty wants you to assist an emperor. It doesn''t matter whether the emperor has any other advantages. The important thing is to listen to you. "


    Wen Liangyu took a breath, which means to let her help a puppet emperor. But as a proton princess, how can she have that ability?It seems to see what Wen Liangyu was thinking. Hearing Lesheng smile, he said: "the third princess did a good job in today''s play of killing people with a knife and watching the fire from the other side. I believe that with the wisdom of the third princess, he will help a prince who satisfies his majesty to become emperor."


    Wen Liangyu put her hands on her knees and clenched them. Her face was full of panic! There was a sense of fear in her heart that she could be heard of Lesheng and see through her mind. The narrow carriage made her feel like a bird in a cage.


    ¡­¡­


    I also think the carriage is a little small, and Chu Jinghong.


    At the moment, she was hugged on her leg by yulongyuan. She was almost dead of heat. Yulongyuan''s temperature was like a person with a fever of more than 40 degrees.


    Not only his body temperature, but also his breathing became extremely hot, and his consciousness gradually became chaotic.


    Feeling that the big hand on his waist was gradually losing its strength, Chu Jinghong was surprised and asked: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, are you ok? Wang Ye... "


    The only answer to Chu Jinghong was Yu Longyuan''s two words: "no harm..."


    Okay? Even if there was only a dim lantern in the carriage, Chu Jinghong could see that yulongyuan''s eyes began to turn bright red.


    Blood curse attack of the situation surging, simple hand and hug, obviously has been unable to suppress.


    Chu Jinghong clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand to untie Yu Longyuan''s clothes.


    Yulongyuan probably knows what Chu Jinghong wants to do, but he can''t refuse, and he doesn''t want to refuse.


    But he was worried about Chu Jinghong''s reputation. Can only say: "don''t..."


    Chu Jinghong would not listen to him. In her opinion, saving people is better than everything. She took off yulongyuan''s outer and inner clothes in a few seconds, revealing her muscular lines, but not too strong chest.


    Chu Jinghong bit his teeth, put his hands around yulongyuan''s waist, and put his cheek on his chest.


    Now in the carriage, Chu Jinghong couldn''t take off his clothes, so he had to find a way to have a blind date with yulongyuan.


    To Chu Jinghong''s annoyance, yulongyuan was so miserable that the situation was already quite wrong. However, there was no hint in the medical space, and it even showed that yulongyuan''s vital signs were completely normal.


    Normal? This is not normal!


    For the first time, Chu Jinghong felt the unprecedented weakness and frustration in treating and saving people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bodyguards are popular." The carriage was suddenly stopped, and the sound of mufenghe came from outside.


    Feng Xing said, "Lord, here comes Mu Shaozhu."


    According to the agreement, why did Mufeng come to Prince Zhan''s mansion to help yulongyuan to diagnose the disease tonight? However, now that the blood curse has broken out, Mufeng has to stop Prince Zhan''s carriage on the way.


    There was no sound of yulongyuan in the carriage, but Chu Jinghong''s voice: "let doctor Mu come in to talk."


    Fengxing didn''t hesitate to lift the curtain directly. Please get on the bus.


    Mufeng''s eyes twinkled. I didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong could win the trust of fashion so quickly.


    After Mufeng he got on the carriage, he saw that he couldn''t help being embarrassed. Yulongyuan leaned on the carriage weakly. The upper part of the body doesn''t fit.


    Chu Jinghong sat on his leg, arms around his waist, cheek on his chest.


    They are too close to each other, which makes Mufeng feel embarrassed. Fortunately, he knows that they are not doing anything intimate at this moment.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think so much about Mufeng. Seeing Mufeng coming up, he said anxiously: "doctor mu, the king is in a coma."


    Mufeng he heard this, immediately converged his mind, sat down beside yulongyuan, stretched out his hand to hold his pulse.


    Finger down the place, a sticky, it is already bleeding.


    Mufeng he pulled out the gold needle at his waist, took the blood and put it into the small porcelain vase, and then continued to feel his pulse.


    "The pulse condition is weak and floating, sometimes it is absent, the true Qi is blocked and difficult to move, and the blood vessels are not smooth." Mufeng he frowned and said: "it''s all the premonitions of being possessed. But it''s OK. It''s not serious. Princess Jinghong, please leave the Lord. I''ll have a look. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Mufeng he felt the pulse of yulongyuan, in a humble house in the capital, a man was sitting with his knees crossed, entering a good place of cultivation.


    Another voice was hard to distinguish between male and female, hoarse and ugly. A man in a gray cloak walked around him and said, "how many times have I told you that speed is not enough. Tonight is his hard day, but it''s your good day. You went to the palace to see Princess Jinghong. Are you crazy? "


    It turns out that the man sitting cross knee is the murderer who meets Chu Jinghong tonight.


    After hearing the rebuke of the gray cloak, the murderer frowned slightly and said, "she has Sifang Xingxiu jade in her hand. She also knows the secret of Sifang Xingxiu jade."


    The man in the grey cloak hummed coldly: "what can the northern Chu Princess know? Even if she knows, she will tell Yu Longyuan about her infatuation with Yu Longyuan. What yulongyuan gets will be yours. Why are you so anxious? "The murderer''s tone was a little displeased and said, "but I don''t want to live behind people! Yulongyuan has the strength to do what he should do for a long time. He has been procrastinating! "


    "So you go to the capital to kill people, and want to get rid of him by other people''s hands?" In the face of the questions from the people in front of him, the murderer was a little tongue tied.


    Seeing that the murderer stopped talking, the man in the gray cloak continued: "come back with me, remember what I said, everything about him will be yours. It''s not good for you to kill him now. It''s likely that we''ll fall short of success! "


    The murderer sighed a little discouraged, which was a response to the words of the people in front of him.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    The carriage finally returned to the prince''s house. After repeated trial, Mufeng had to admit that Chu Jinghong could really ease yulongyuan''s blood curse.


    And the effect is excellent, even better than his golden needle technique.


    At the moment, Yu Longyuan is lying on the bed, and Chu Jinghong is sitting in the bed, holding Yu Longyuan''s left hand in both hands to reduce his pain as much as possible.


    And Mufeng he is standing beside the bed, giving the needle to yulongyuan.


    But even if they are trying to help yulongyuan, yulongyuan is still full of blood.


    Chu Jinghong was very anxious, but he had nothing to do. He could only hope for Mufeng he.


    After Mufeng he9981 gold needle fell, he was already sweating, but the situation of yulongyuan didn''t get much better. The bed had been soaked with blood.


    Mufeng he sighed: "with the passage of time, the blood curse will become more and more serious. It will not end until it reaches the highest point at noon today."


    "Is there no way?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Mufeng he apologized and said: "the reason why incantation is frightening is that it has no trace, disease, focus, poison, poisonous source, Gu, there are Gu insects, but incantation is completely traceless. It may be just a burned Rune paper, or a spell that is difficult to explain. I''m sorry, I can''t solve it. "


    Chu Jinghong knows that Mufeng is not to blame for this. The so-called incantation is just like her passing through the air. No one can explain it. What''s the principle. How could she embarrass a doctor.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s disappointed eyes, Mufeng''s eyes flashed and said: "but Princess Jinghong really has some help for her royal highness to resist the spell. The princess can... "


    Without waiting for Mufeng to finish, Chu Jinghong said, "I''ll be with him."


    Mufeng he pursed his lips. What he wanted to say was that Chu Jinghong could check his blood and maybe solve the mystery of blood curse.


    But since Chu Jinghong misunderstood, he misunderstood.


    "I''ll try my best to find a way to solve the curse." Mufeng he said this and left.


    After Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan were left in the room, Chu can''t wait to take off each other''s clothes.


    People who don''t know may think that Chu Jinghong is an eager flower gatherer.


    Only she knew how worried she was at the moment.


    According to the blood volume of normal people, yulongyuan has shed at least one fifth of her blood, but her damned medical space doesn''t prompt anything. No matter how she checks, the medical space says that yulongyuan''s vital signs are normal.

 Chapter 124

    Due to the last reserve, Chu Jinghong still left a bellybag and a pair of obscene trousers on his body, and then hugged Yu Longyuan, who was full of blood.


    To Chu Jinghong''s relief, under her embrace, the bleeding on yulongyuan''s body finally began to lighten, but he was still in a coma.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was about to fall asleep with Yu Longyuan in his arms, a kind of frivolous voice in the evil spirit rang out from the dark of the room.


    "Tut Tut, let me see. You are really a spoony woman, but since ancient times, you have always been a spoony woman and a heartbreaker. Little girl, you should take care of your heart."


    Hearing this voice, Chu Jinghong quickly pulled the quilt to cover his body and yulongyuan''s body, but there was not much panic.


    Because she knows who this person is, the boss of Yunyu building, Hua nongying.


    Although she doesn''t like the coquettish man huanongying, she has to admit that if she doesn''t have huanongying tonight, she will really follow the way of Fengwu.


    Time goes back to the time when Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan are trapped in the warm Pavilion of the Royal Garden


    [at that time, Chu Jinghong found that he had taken an unusual medicine, and Chu Jinglan also called to her Liu Jun. then Chu Jinghong knew that he had been calculated.


    Just as she wanted to ask for help from Lei Dong, who was disguised as a maid of honor at the door, Lei Dong let out a dull hum and fell to the ground.


    Chu Jinglan, no matter how weak and sickly he is, is a man after all. He has an advantage in height and weight that can''t be ignored.


    So Chu Jinghong accidentally fell to the ground by Chu Jinglan.


    Chu Jinghong panicked and was about to stab the tranquilizer on his hand to Chu Jinglan. However, at this time, the door was kicked open. A flower in eunuch costume rushed in.


    Seeing Hua nongying''s dress, Chu Jinghong couldn''t decide whether he was an enemy or a friend, so he had to keep a tranquilizer in case.


    Fortunately, Hua nongying is not the enemy.


    He opened Chu Jinglan, who was tearing Chu Jinghong''s clothes, and conveniently fed him a pill of pills and pointed his sleeping point.


    Then he gave Chu Jinghong an antidote pill.


    Just when Chu Jinghong wanted to ask why Hua nongying was here and why he helped, Hua nongying suddenly said, "yulongyuan is in trouble. Do you want to save him?"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned, and even had no time to analyze whether Hua nongying meant well or maliciously.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong in a daze, Hua nongying continued with a smile: "he was calculated by others, and the blood curse broke out. Only if you have a blind date with his skin can you alleviate his blood curse. If you don''t want him to die in this palace today, I advise you to go and see him as soon as possible. "


    Chu Jinghong gritted his teeth and asked, "why should I believe you?"


    Hua nongying moved his mouth toward Lei who fell to the ground at the door and continued: "just because I just saved the boy''s life, I also interrupted your brother and sister''s good deeds. Isn''t that enough?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have time to hesitate too much. Even if she had a thousand doubts in her heart, she could only save Longyuan at this moment.


    It happens that xiaoguozi, who goes to get clothes, also finds the warm Pavilion. Chu Jinghong gives Chu Jinglan to xiaoguozi to take care of him. He orders xiaoguozi to take Chu Jinglan out of the palace, and then goes to Longteng hall.


    After that, there was a scene of her kissing at the gate of Longteng hall. ¡¿


    now that Hua nongying appears again, Chu Jinghong is not too surprised or resistant. Some are just full of doubts.


    "Why did you save me?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Hua nongying licked the corner of her mouth and said with narrow eyes: "I don''t think it''s funny for you to lie in the arms of other men and chat with me. I prefer you to lie in my arms. We can, all night Long talk... "


    Obviously, this level of molestation will not cause Chu Jinghong''s discomfort, and will not arouse her interest.


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t want to talk, please leave. I''m not very curious, either


    Hua nongying snorted a little dissatisfied: "Yo, little girl, cross the river and tear down the bridge. It''s a little quick for you to turn around!"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "it''s not me who asked you to save me. Don''t forget to repay my kindness. Don''t you know? "


    Hua nongying was amused by Chu Jinghong''s words: "ha ha, ha ha, good, little girl, I don''t expect you to repay me! But If you really want to know why I saved you, come to my Yunyu building. "


    When he said this, Hua nongying hesitated. He seemed worried that he would not be able to attract Chu Jinghong''s attention, so he added: "maybe In addition to telling you the reason, can I tell you the way to solve the curse? "


    Hua nongying''s voice falls down. Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to respond, her figure disappears in the room.


    Chu Jinghong bites her teeth. Although Hua nongying looks very unreliable, she knows what he said is true. After all, Hua nongying tells her that skin blind date can alleviate the blood curse of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong knew in his heart that Yunyu building was inevitable.Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan''s quiet sleeping face and sighed. He couldn''t help reaching out to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, just as he had wiped off the sweat on her clavicle.


    Simple action, but not a simple mood.


    A lot of things, you come and I go, grow up secretly, no one found, no one controlled


    -


    palace.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong embrace each other and sleep. Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t sleep at night.


    At this moment, Emperor Zhaowu was standing in the imperial library, looking coldly at the empress and elder Ying.


    In addition, there is also Fengwu Princess lying unconscious on the low couch.


    Emperor Zhaowu glanced at Princess Fengwu and asked elder Yingda, "what''s the matter?"


    Elder Ying closed a black box in his hand to cover the creepy insects inside.


    The elder Ying turned around and said respectfully, "don''t worry, your majesty. Princess Fengwu has been poisoned by my husband. Now all the poisonous insects have been eliminated. But this time, Princess Fengwu has been seriously injured. Her Qi and blood are deficient. She needs to be raised for a while."


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned and nodded. After thinking about it, he asked, "is it in the way of children?"


    The empress suddenly looked up at emperor Zhaowu, and her lips moved to say something, but she finally put up with it.


    Elder Ying shook his head and said, "it''s OK. This kind of poison is just uncomfortable. It''s not poisonous. In addition, that''s fine. "


    Hearing what elder Ying said, Emperor Zhaowu nodded at ease.


    After thinking about it, the queen stepped forward and asked, "why is there such a mistake? Our palace has already tortured the maids who serve the dishes. No one exchanges the trays without permission. How can it be that Feng dance, rather than Yu Longyuan, is poisoned? "


    Elder Ying was a little displeased, and frowned: "empress, this means that I''m old and dazzled. What''s wrong?"


    The Queen''s face is not happy and said: "where is this meaning in our palace? Elder Ying, this matter is in front of us. Even if it''s not your fault, shouldn''t you think of a way to save it?"


    Without waiting for the elder to speak, Emperor Zhaowu gritted his teeth and said, "how can we recover? How to recover? There is only one chance. If you miss a good opportunity, it will be more difficult to calculate thirteen than it is today. "


    The empress and elder Ying sighed. Emperor Zhaowu was right. Yulongyuan had excellent martial arts skills. In addition, he had a large number of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters in wuwangshan. The palace of the king of war was like an iron bucket. It was more difficult to harm yulongyuan.


    The elder Ying said, "Your Majesty, is it the wrong news? His Highness the king of war doesn''t look abnormal at all. "


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned and suddenly felt that he was a little too hasty.


    The mysterious man revealed the news to him and the plan of killing and taking blood. He almost agreed without thinking about it. Now it seems that his investigation is not clear enough.


    The queen objected: "Your Majesty, according to my concubine, there is still something wrong with that thirteen. After all, it is true that he will disappear one night every full moon night. As for why he was OK last night, I think Most of it has something to do with becoming a little master of Mufeng. "


    Emperor Zhaowu picked his eyebrows and suddenly remembered that he had left the misty beads at the gate of the Longteng hall.


    Why did Mufeng intend to help yulongyuan escape at that time? Does it mean that medical city and yulongyuan are already wearing the same pants?!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Zhaowu''s face is hard to see and describe.


    It seems that he saw emperor Zhaowu''s mind, and elder Ying said, "don''t worry, your majesty. The city of Gu is in the hands of our two brothers now. Even if your Royal Highness the king of war gets the support of the little master of the medical city, he is not your opponent. Your majesty should look at the drug city now. As the saying goes, it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. Without the blessing of the medicine city, no matter how skillful the Mu family''s medical skill is, it''s just a fake trick. "


    The empress also began to comfort her: "yes, your majesty, the elder is right. Su Yun, who came to pay homage to the city of medicine this time, looks pretty and lovely. She is very likable. She thinks that..."


    Emperor Zhaowu knew what the queen was thinking and said in a cold voice, "well, Queen, go down and have a rest first. I have a clear idea of heng''er''s marriage."


    Empress facial expression Shan Shan of smile, then respectfully left the imperial study.


    After the queen left, Emperor Zhaowu said to the elder, "I think what the mysterious man said is true. If it doesn''t work once, I have to try again. It''s up to you to do it. Don''t let me down. "


    Elder Ying and elder Ying saluted respectfully: "I comply with the order. Don''t worry, your majesty. Mufeng he baizimo and yinghange are good friends. I reveal some news about yinghange''s bad health to them. I think they will be eager to visit Gu city. At that time, I will give Mufeng he a try."


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded and asked elder Yingda to step down.


    Only emperor Zhaowu and the comatose Princess Fengwu were left in the room.


    Emperor Zhaowu approached Fengwu and held out his hand to lift the broken hair on her cheek. His eyes were deep and dangerous.Emperor Zhaowu looked at Fengwu for a long time. It seemed that he was hesitating. A moment later, Emperor Zhaowu said, "come, send Fengwu to Chengming hall, and ask someone to prepare water for him."


    Li Gonggong''s body is a Lin, go to Chengming hall, that is to serve the bed.


    Although Duke li felt that emperor Zhaowu was taking advantage of others'' danger in doing so, he did not dare to say anything to dissuade him.


    If you can make your majesty like it, it''s the nature of Feng dance! Who dares to say no?


    -


    at the end of the next day, Zhan Wang''s residence was opened.


    Yulongyuan, who was supposed to wake up at noon, woke up at the beginning of the morning.


    Not only that, he also felt that the whole body Qi flow smoothly, as if there was no pain last night, but he practiced all night.


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to experience whether his cultivation was advanced or not, he felt a warm and soft touch in his arms.


    Yulongyuan raised his hand slightly. When the palm of his hand touched Chu Jinghong''s back, the greasy and tender touch made him suddenly open his eyes and wake up completely.


    Wake up yulongyuan heard Chu Jinghong long soft breathing sound, know Chu Jinghong is still sleeping.


    Yulongyuan did not dare to move easily for fear of disturbing the girl''s dream.


    He slightly raised his head and saw Chu Jinghong''s white arm resting on his chest.


    And that pair of slender legs, also wrapped in his legs, profane trousers are rolled up to the thigh.


    Looking at myself, I only wore a pair of obscene trousers.


    Seeing each other almost naked, but hugging each other, yulongyuan felt a little hot.


    Yulongyuan wants to take back his hand, but Chu Jinghong is almost hanging on him, and his head is on his arm, which makes him unable to take back his arm.


    Yulongyuan thought for a while, and simply tightened his arm, clasped his hand on her waist, and rubbed it greedily.


    Recalling the events of last night, it seems to be an extraordinary dream, her incredible ability, her defense, her moving courage, and her greedy tenderness.


    Just lying like this, yulongyuan''s heart began to quicken.


    The imperial dragon Yuan suddenly rang out the golden matchless question "elder brother, do you have a crush on the northern Chu princess?"


    Do you like it?


    Yulongyuan pursed his lips. He had always been in control. For the first time, he tasted the feeling of confusion.


    He didn''t know


    "Well..." It seems that Yu Longyuan''s hand on Chu Jinghong''s waist is a little strong. Chu Jinghong utters a gibberish.


    Yu Longyuan quickly relaxed his hand and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and then opened his sleepy eyes.


    Chu Jinghong, who had just woken up, was confused for a moment. When he saw what was in front of him, he suddenly opened his eyes and immediately sat up to observe the situation of yulongyuan.


    However, her movement was still frozen in the middle, because it suddenly occurred to her that the time had not yet arrived.


    According to the time, it''s not noon yet, so she can''t leave yet.


    Chu Jinghong dropped her eyes slightly, and then saw the situation of the two at the moment. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, and then lay down again.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and looked up at yulongyuan''s determined jaw. It was clear that he was bleeding, and they still had a sticky feeling on their bed. But Chu Jinghong still felt that his breath was good, and there was no bloody smell.

 Chapter 125

    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and laughed. Somehow, she was in a very bright mood.


    She carefully went up and tried to look up, and took a breath in the neck of yulongyuan.


    Tut This man is usually smoked spices, or coated with powder ah, how the body smell so good, cold and refreshing, gentle and long, really have the ability to make people.


    Chu Jinghong felt that she must be very obscene at the moment, like a thief stealing incense and jade, but she couldn''t help but want to get close to yulongyuan, just like the kitten met the cat mint, the moth met the campfire.


    However, what Chu Jinghong didn''t know was that every time she took a deep breath in yulongyuan''s neck nest, she would let yulongyuan''s right hand put on the bed by the outside, and she couldn''t help clenching it.


    That kind of crisp numb itching feeling, along his neck directly into the heart, can''t stop.


    Until Chu Jinghong inhaled into him for the third time, yulongyuan finally couldn''t help it.


    However, he did not open his eyes, but turned over and held Chu Jinghong face to face in his arms.


    Yu Longyuan''s left arm is pillowed under the neck socket by Chu Jinghong. He simply folds his arm, encircles her neck, and clasps her shoulder, so that her whole face is buried in his chest.


    The other hand hugs Chu Jinghong''s waist and covers her smooth and delicate back.


    The whole person almost wrapped Chu Jinghong, as if holding a big pillow.


    The sudden intimacy made Chu Jinghong freeze!


    Feeling the stiffness of the girl in his arms, yulongyuan thought about it, slowed down his breathing and continued to pretend to be sleepy.


    Some poor tricks are extremely effective.


    Maybe Chu Jinghong''s heart and brain are not working at the moment, so Chu didn''t realize that the man holding her was awake.


    All her attention was on the muscular chest in front of her.


    She could kiss the nearest place to his heart with her pouting lips.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, and the tip of her nose was in a thin sweat, but she didn''t dare to move.


    Yulongyuan was helpless. He pretended to be sleeping. How could the little girl be so stiff that she could not even breathe, so she was not afraid to suffocate herself?


    Yu Longyuan sighed in his heart and relaxed his strength.


    Of course, Chu Jinghong felt that she was not breathing well, but she was more afraid that she would disturb Yu Longyuan and wake him up, so she had to endure in silence.


    Until he felt his arms relaxed, Chu Jinghong tried to turn over.


    With his back to yulongyuan, he should not be so nervous and cramped.


    Chu Jinghong, like a small hamster who steals things, moves cautiously and turns his body a little bit.


    Yulongyuan was rubbed by her, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart, which was like pain but not pain, like itching but not itching. He wanted to hold her down and let her stop moving, and wanted to see what she was going to do.


    But


    But let Chu Jinghong so inch by inch, careful rotation, afraid to wait for an hour to really turn over.


    Yulongyuan reluctantly takes back the arm that is on Chu Jinghong''s waist and puts it on himself, giving Chu Jinghong an opportunity to turn around easily.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know that yulongyuan had been awake for a long time. He thought it was an unconscious action. He felt that his arm around his waist had been taken away and his shackles had been lifted. Chu Jinghong quickly turned over and turned his back towards yulongyuan.


    However, the embarrassing accident happened at this moment.


    Chu Jinghong''s belly pocket is pressed by Yu Longyuan''s body. She turns around so abruptly that she directly tears the belt tied to her back waist, so she turns around smoothly, but her belly pocket stays in the same place.


    The most terrible thing is that only the thin belt on the waist is loosened, while the one tied to the neck is not loosened, but also tightened because of her turning action.


    In an instant, Chu Jinghong was strangled by his throat and almost breathed.


    "Oh! Cough Cough... " Chu Jinghong first retched, then coughed. He was suffocated by the belt of his belly pocket.


    Chu Jinghong''s reaction is so strong, where can yulongyuan continue to pretend to sleep, but he doesn''t know what happened. He can only instinctively take the little girl back to his arms and half raise his body to check her condition.


    "Jinghong, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Yulongyuan eagerly looks at Chu Jinghong''s red face, completely unaware that the touch under his left hand becomes extremely soft.


    And Chu Jinghong''s attention is all on the thin belt of his neck, his hands can''t help reaching under his neck to pull the deadly thing.


    Yu Longyuan saw that her face turned red and her eyes were full of tears. He quickly stretched out his right hand and broke Chu Jinghong''s belt.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" To regain the general feeling of rebirth, Chu couldn''t help coughing and breathing. It took him a long time to calm down.


    Chu Jinghong, who calms down, looks back to see the yulongyuan behind him, but accidentally bumps into a pair of dark and palpitating pupils."You How did you wake up? " Chu Jinghong was at a loss. He didn''t know whether yulongyuan was awake or not, because his eyes were too It''s dull.


    Yes, it''s dull. It''s like seeing something amazing. The degree of surprise makes it impossible for people to respond with appropriate expressions.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong, because it''s not until he pulls off the ribbon around Chu Jinghong''s neck that he clearly sees each other''s situation at the moment.


    Chu Jinghong lay on his side with his back to him. He also lay on his side, lifting his upper body and embracing her.


    What is fatal is that his left arm is pressed by Chu Jinghong under his armpit. Just now, he is in a hurry and takes over his arm to turn her around.


    But now, he did not dare to move.


    It''s like a fisherman who is about to go out to sea to catch fish. Seeing the waves in front of him, he can''t help but quit.


    But it was because of the turbulent waves that he was attracted to explore the mysterious sea.


    Yulongyuan never felt the things in his hands were so hot. It was as if he held the whole sun in his hands. The hot temperature ran from the palm of his hand into all his limbs and burned him.


    It is also like a gentle spring, which is attracting thirsty passers-by to drink it all.


    Drink it all in one gulp


    At the thought of this word, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The moment when the Adam''s apple rolled up and down, Chu Jinghong felt a pat in his heart.


    Slow response of her, did not realize her present predicament, just in the heart of the belly Fei, why yulongyuan always exudes charm, it is a monster.


    "You What''s the matter with you? Do you still feel bad? " Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t reply, Chu Jinghong had to ask again. After all, she was worried about yulongyuan''s blood curse.


    But yulongyuan.


    He looked at Chu Jinghong''s rosy cheeks because she was just suffocating, her eyes covered with water mist because of coughing, her messy hair because of sleeping all night, her slender neck, her shaven shoulders, her exquisite clavicle, her fair skin, and that


    Yulongyuan took a breath. Something called impulse swallowed his mind. He lowered his head and grabbed Chu Jinghong''s lips.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was full of amazement and disbelief.


    Why did Yu Longyuan suddenly kiss her?!


    Is he awake or unconscious? Are you kissing her or do you want to drink blood?


    For a moment, countless strange ideas came out of her mind, which made her lose the ability to react.


    It was not until yulongyuan was strong and overbearing, gently and affectionately opened her teeth that she completely lost her ability of wishful thinking and let yulongyuan lead her to float on the top of the clouds and the top of the sky.


    This is their first kiss, Chu Jinghong can''t remember clearly, but every time she felt, she was frustrated, because she couldn''t resist yulongyuan.


    She admitted that she was fascinated by beauty, but no one told her that beauty can not only confuse people, but also capture people''s soul.


    Chu Jinghong felt that her heart was moving towards yulongyuan uncontrollably. She even wanted to break away from her body. She wanted to reach out and hold her heart, but unconsciously pushed it closer to him.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really want to refuse, but she really can''t resist.


    "Well..." Chu Jinghong, who had been kissing in the dark, gave out a whimper of discontent, because this kind of kissing with her head twisted backward really tested the endurance of her cervical spine. She felt that her neck was so painful.


    Just when Yulong Yuanyi was in a mess and was ready to turn Chu Jinghong''s body and continue to kiss him enough, footsteps rang out outside the door.


    "Master mu, are you early today? My Lord can only move at noon. Now it''s just midnight." The voice of fashion began to ring.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "according to the pulse of last night, with Princess Jinghong, the prince should wake up at the beginning of the time."


    What?!


    Chu Jinghong suddenly opened his eyes, and yulongyuan couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    Compared with the four eyes, the ambiguous atmosphere gradually fades away, and is replaced by a kind of embarrassment that is hard to speak.


    Ha ha ha!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Chu Jinghong is about to get up and push away yulongyuan. However, just at this moment, she finds out where Yulong''s hand is and where her belly pocket is.


    "Ah -" a scream that almost penetrated the eardrum of yulongyuan burst out, and the two people outside the door froze in the same place.


    Fengxing thought that there was something wrong with yulongyuan and immediately pushed the door in.


    I heard the door outside being pushed open. Yu Longyuan pulled the quilt that fell at his feet to cover Chu Jinghong, and said in a fierce voice: "get out!"


    After hearing Yu Longyuan''s voice, he was relieved to know that nothing had happened to him.


    However, this tone has not been sent to the end, the popular face can''t help reddening.If the Lord is OK, but Princess Jinghong still screams, what are they doing?


    Feng Xing took a cold breath and almost ran out of the room with both hands and feet.


    Damn it, how many times has he bumped into the Lord?


    Mufeng he politely stood at the door, did not follow in, see Fengxing red face came out, Mufeng he seems a little confused.


    "What happened?" Mufeng asked with some doubts. According to his diagnosis, there shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Popular corner of the mouth twitch, half a day also speechless.


    Fortunately at this time, yulongyuan''s voice sounded again: "popular, take doctor Mu to jingzheyuan later."


    Fengxing is in a hurry to go out with Mufeng. At this moment, he didn''t want to see the ugly face of his prince after he was broken.


    However, at this moment, there is Chu Jinghong who doesn''t want to see Yu Longyuan.


    She wrapped herself from head to foot with a quilt, not even a hair showed. She was wrapped in shyness and embarrassment, which made her breathless.


    It''s one thing to want to sleep in yulongyuan. It''s another thing to be killed.


    She has never been so "honest" with anyone.


    Chu Jinghong is hiding in the quilt with her hands on her chest. She wants to turn herself into a piece of grass that nobody knows. When she gets into the crack in the ground, no one can see her.


    What she didn''t know, however, was that yulongyuan, sitting on the edge of the bed, was no less embarrassed than her.


    He didn''t mean to offend, but he did.


    He didn''t mean to bully, but he did.


    He didn''t mean to be greedy, but he was.


    What is beyond control in this world is Chu Jinghong''s heart.


    Yulongyuan felt that he had never been so cramped. His left palm was still full of sticky sweat. I didn''t know whether it was his or her.


    "Jinghong..." Yulongyuan with three hoarse, seven bear voice suddenly rang out, let Chu Jinghong hide in the quilt can''t help but body a stiff.


    This damned sound is so beautiful that people''s ears are going to be pregnant. Chu Jinghong secretly scolds himself for his lack of integrity while criticizing Yu Longyuan''s beauty trick.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t respond, Yu Longyuan pursed his lips and continued to speak: "my king..."


    Chu Jinghong felt that his heart beat faster and faster, as if he knew what yulongyuan would say, but he wanted to let him go out quickly, so don''t say anything.


    Yulongyuan wanted to apologize, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Although he didn''t mean it at first, he did it later. If he apologized, wouldn''t it be hypocritical?


    The contradictory and complex psychological state torments two people at a loss.


    Finally, Chu Jinghong, who was about to suffocate, broke the silence: "you go out!"


    "Well?" Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong. It''s the first time that he has been driven out. Not to mention his bedroom.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips and said: "if you don''t go out, how can I get dressed?"


    Yu Longyuan sighed, as if he realized why Chu Jinghong had been wrapping himself in the quilt.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but help his forehead awkwardly. He couldn''t help but wonder if he was still a little confused.


    Eyes fell on the bed stained with blood, Yu Longyuan pursed his lips, suppressed what he wanted to say in his heart, and said: "good."


    After the voice fell, it was the rustle of clothes.

 Chapter 126

    Chu Jinghong didn''t move until Yu Longyuan got dressed.


    Yu Longyuan sighed. He always felt that it was wrong to leave. After thinking about it for a long time, Yu Longyuan said in astonishing words: "Jinghong, my king The king did it on purpose


    Chu Jinghong


    Chu Jinghong curled up in the quilt was stunned. What was Yu Longyuan talking about? Is he missing a word? On purpose? Shouldn''t it be said that it wasn''t on purpose?


    without Chu Jinghong''s response, Yu Longyuan didn''t care much. Instead, he sat on the bed again and took Chu Jinghong with a quilt in his arms, which made Chu Jinghong cry in a low voice.


    "Ah You, what are you doing... " Chu Jinghong felt that she had never been so nervous and embarrassed. She didn''t wear anything on her upper body. She was really afraid of yulongyuan pulling her quilt.


    However, yulongyuan didn''t want to offend her. He just put his hands around her quietly, and then went on with a very magnanimous way: "Jinghong, I did it on purpose. I won''t deny it, but I still feel sorry. The reason for my apology is not because I did what I wanted to do, but because I didn''t get your consent."


    What''s an apology? Shouldn''t you say that you are impulsive and don''t have another time?


    As if guessing Chu Jinghong''s idea, Yu Longyuan continued solemnly: "the gentleman pursues the way of magnanimous mind. Since I want to marry you, I can''t cheat you. This time, I''m not only on purpose, but also looking forward to the next time, the next time Maybe I want to do more for you. "


    Chu Jinghong


    Chu Jinghong was stunned by thunder. Is this what a cold faced prince should say? Is this the ideological awareness that ancient people should have?


    How can he be so serious, calm and magnanimous to say such provocative words. He Doesn''t he blush?


    In fact, yulongyuan is far from as calm as Chu Jinghong thought. His heart beats faster than ever. It''s just that he doesn''t want to beat around the Bush for some things and words. Chu Jinghong, as his princess, has the right to know.


    As her husband, he has the right to love her in a way that everyone likes, doesn''t he?


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and continued: "Jinghong, you can only be honest with each other for a long time. You have a good rest. Let''s meet Mufeng first


    After yulongyuan finished, he put Chu Jinghong back on the bed. Chu Jinghong could feel that before he left, he was kissing the top of her hair through the quilt.


    Gentle small move, let her resentment and embarrassment, gradually resolve.


    When he came to the door, Chu Jinghong heard that yulongyuan ordered his servants to prepare water for her to bathe.


    It was not until Chu Jinghong heard the footsteps of yulongyuan moving away that he was relieved.


    By the time she poked her head out of the quilt, she was sweating as if she had taken a bath.


    Chu Jinghong looked down at his own appearance. Thinking of Yu Longyuan''s words and behavior, his face became hot again.


    What''s the matter with this man? He said the words that made people blush and heart beat seriously.


    But his frankness and sincerity make people not even angry.


    "Damn bastard!" With the resentment of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong changed her clothes at will and left Hanlu courtyard in a hurry. She really didn''t know what kind of mood and state she was going to face yulongyuan.


    Her mind was in a mess and her mind was in a mess.


    It''s really called cutting constantly, but it''s also messy. It''s not a taste in my heart.


    So when Mufeng he said he wanted to see Chu Jinghong and talk about the blood curse with her, Fengxing couldn''t find anyone in Hanlu hospital.


    Because of the order before yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong could walk around the prince''s mansion at will.


    So that when Fengxing inquired about Chu Jinghong''s whereabouts, she had left the palace.


    Hearing that Chu Jinghong had left Prince Zhan''s mansion, yulongyuan didn''t have the usual calmness and stood up from his chair.


    She''s gone? Why did she leave? Is it because you hate his intimacy?


    Seeing the nervousness on yulongyuan''s face which could not be covered up, Fengxing quickly said, "don''t worry, Prince. I''ll follow Princess Jinghong on the 15th day, and she won''t suffer. My subordinates guess that Princess Jinghong should go back to see Prince Jinglan."


    Hearing the popular saying, yulongyuan was relieved.


    Turn head to see a face to explore the Mufeng he, yulongyuan even some blush up.


    "Wang Ye and Princess Jinghong..."


    Without waiting for Mufeng to finish, yulongyuan said, "nothing happened!"


    Mufeng was stunned. After a long time, he said, "er I want to ask, when did the prince and Princess Jinghong come into contact, the blood curse will be relieved. When did you find out this? "


    Yulongyuan can''t help but close his eyes awkwardly. I don''t know if it''s the sequela of blood curse. There''s a kind of awkwardness that his mind is still confused.


    ¡­¡­


    However, he was not the only one with confused thoughts. Chu Jinghong was also very confused. He was so confused that he had already been in this street, circling the tree for seven or eight times.Hiding in the dark, I can''t help feeling dizzy.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t stop until a familiar female voice rang out.


    "Princess Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong stopped and looked up at the girl in front of her. She was dressed in a dark green dress. Her skirt was pure, and she didn''t even have a flower. She was full of maturity that didn''t match her age.


    Who is this again? Chu Jinghong can''t think of it any more. He just feels a little familiar.


    The woman seemed to see the doubts on Chu Jinghong''s face, and said: "Princess Jinghong, it''s Yunyu and louyun. My son is waiting for the princess upstairs


    Chu Jinghong breathed a sigh, and then he remembered who was this little girl who didn''t smile.


    On that day, when examining the corpse of the little swineherd in Yunyu building, he had a meeting with Miss Yun in the big expert factory.


    Yunsise is a member of Yunyu building, so the childe in her mouth


    Chu Jinghong looks at the opposite side of the street along yunse''s line of sight. It turns out that she has gone to Yunyu building unconsciously.


    Is it because my heart is thinking about the invitation of huanongying?


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. Now that she''s here, let''s go up and have a look. She really wants to know how much Hua nongying knows about yulongyuan''s blood curse.


    But


    Chu Jinghong looked at the sky. Just after noon, the door of Yunyu building was closed, but it was not open yet. Chu Jinghong thought about it and asked, "at this time, will it be inconvenient for me to dress up?" The dress she was wearing.


    Cloud se se tiny side head with ear toward the direction of 15 evade, confirmed the dark place someone follow Chu Jing Hong.


    Then he said quietly, "no harm, Princess Jinghong will come with me."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and followed yunsiser to the back door of Yunyu building. After entering the backyard of Yunyu building, yunsiser suddenly said: "princess, wait a moment, I''ll report it."


    Chu Jinghong did not suspect, but agreed.


    However, yunsiser didn''t inform huanongying at all. He just came to the back door and caught the dark guard 15 who was about to cross the wall.


    Fifteen was caught off guard by yunse''s sneak attack. After a few fights, he failed to beat yunse. Just when fifteen was surprised, yunse took advantage of his unprepared to point his acupoints.


    "What does boss Yun mean? Do you want to be the enemy of Warlord''s mansion? " Fifteen had to move out of the prince''s house to deter yunse, let Chu Jinghong out of his sight, if she has any good or bad, he has ten lives are not enough to compensate.


    Fifteen''s age is the same as his name, but he is just fifteen years old. Although he is half a year old, he can''t hide his childishness.


    Cloud se se slightly droops eyes, in the heart unexpectedly feel some funny, inexplicably gave birth to the meaning of teasing.


    Cloud se se deliberately serious expression, eyes some proud looking at 15, light mouth threat: "wait quietly, or castrate you."


    Hiss


    Take a breath! The whole person is petrified in place.


    On the one hand, he did not expect that he would be subdued by a girl; on the other hand, he did not expect that the girl should be so amazing. He was so surprised that he didn''t have time to think about her words.


    Yunsise didn''t waste time. After filling a dumb hole, he turned over and went back to Chu Jinghong.


    "Princess Jinghong, this way, please."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and followed yunsiser from the backyard to another yard. He didn''t know that the fifteen people separated by a wall wanted to cry at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The cloud se se takes Chu Jing Hong to enter the cloud rain building from a separate side door.


    There is a revolving staircase. The outside of the staircase is a double-sided embroidered screen. The screen extends to the top along with the handrail of the staircase.


    Walking on this staircase, you can clearly see the people and things in the lobby of Yunyu building. From this direction, you can only see a huge embroidered screen from the first floor to the fifth floor. It''s impossible to imagine that there will be a staircase behind it.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the end of the stairs. It was clear that there were only five floors, but it made people feel unreachable. It was just like the person who made the shadow of flowers. It was both right and evil.


    "The young master is in there. Please go in yourself."


    After cloud se se takes Chu Jing Hong to the door of Hua Nong Ying room, she no longer follows up, but turns around and leaves.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and buttoned the door.


    Ha ha ha!


    The light door slamming sound, in the narrow corridor, unexpectedly can send out the echo, let Chu Jinghong in the heart some inexplicable uneasiness.


    As if something is out of control, and as if today after entering this door, there will be a change that makes her unprepared.


    ¡­¡­


    The room soon spread out the voice of huanongying, which was different from the past. There was a breath in the voice, and the tone was cold.


    "Come in!"


    Chu Jinghong touched the door, I do not know why the heart uneasy gradually enlarged, not afraid, just uneasy, this uneasy let her for a time could not open the door in front of her.However, Hua nongying didn''t give her the time to refuse. The two doors in front of her opened inward with a creak.


    The moment the door opened, Chu Jinghong smelled a complex smell.


    A metal rust smell, accompanied by a faint fragrance of flowers, this fragrance Chu Jinghong is not strange, it is the quiet fragrance of Epiphyllum.


    However, these olfactory effects, are not enough to the visual impact, to the shock.


    Chu Jinghong hardly knew the person in front of him.


    Hua nongying, who was standing in the room, didn''t wear his usual red gauze. Instead, he was dressed in a white strong suit, with a belt rolled with gold lace around his waist and a red tassel gun in his hand. At this moment, he was standing not far away, slightly lifting his chin and looking at Chu Jinghong at the door with complex eyes.


    There are stars in the eyes of peach blossom, and there are rebellious eyebrows and eyes, like the sun in early spring, proud but not proud, warm but not dry.


    Is this still the flower shadow she knows?


    See Chu Jing Hong be in a daze, flower make shadow hook lip a smile to open a way: "how? Do you think my appearance is better than that of yulongyuan? "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This is the huanongying she knew!


    All the doors were open, and there was no reason not to go in. Chu Jinghong bit his lip and strode in.


    After approaching the room, Chu Jinghong was shocked by the environment again.


    No wonder you can hear some echoes when you just button the door. It turns out that there is only one room on the whole floor, which is as wide as a training ground.


    Why is it a training ground? There are weapon racks, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks on the left and right sides of the room. All these weapons are the source of the metallic smell.


    Hua nongying is on the top floor of a brothel, practicing martial arts??


    In Chu Jinghong''s mind, there are four words which are unimaginable.


    With a bang, Chu Jinghong''s divine sense was called back. It turned out that Hua nongying threw the golden gun back to the weapon rack and fell down steadily and impartially.


    Hua nongying takes a clean cotton cloth to wipe the thin sweat on her forehead, and greets Chu Jinghong to take a seat beside the tea table.


    If you haven''t seen Hua nongying before, Chu Jinghong must feel that the man in front of you is a high spirited young general with a gun and a horse.


    "Sit down, what do you want to know?" Hua nongying looked at Chu Jinghong with a smile, and poured a pot of tea for each other.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t touch the teacup, and the feeling of panic just outside the door didn''t fade because of Hua nongying''s good appearance.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I..."


    "Wait, don''t worry. Do you know the rules of Yunyu building?" Hua nongying took the tea cup in front of him and drank it. It seemed that he had just practiced Kung Fu.


    Rules? What are the rules?


    Chu Jinghong asked with her eyes.


    Hua nongying didn''t care about it, but said, "Yunyu building collects all the news from the world. We can find what the big experts can find, and we can still find what the big experts can''t find. But most of the news comes from the bed, so... "


    Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong a little, and wants to see Chu Jinghong''s reaction.


    However, Chu Jinghong didn''t show any shyness. This Yunyu building is a brothel, and it didn''t cause her any accident that a woman got news in bed.


    It''s just another meaning of Hua nongying''s words. No matter what she asks, he can give the answer. It''s just the credibility of the answer. You have to figure out for yourself, what''s the credibility of what a man says in bed?

 Chapter 127

    "Right or wrong, I have my own judgment." Chu Jing Hong light mouth way.


    Hua nongying said with a hearty smile: "good! Let me talk about the rules of Yunyu building. "


    Hua nongying leaned forward toward Chu Jinghong with her elbows on the table, as if she wanted to kiss Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help leaning back to the back of the chair to keep away from the close of Huahua. In his eyes and eyebrows, he is puzzled, not shy.


    Hua Nong Ying picked her eyebrows and looked at Chu Jinghong''s good face, which could not be covered by rouge. She said with a smile, "my first rule is that people who come to inquire must show their true appearance."


    Chu Jinghong touched the rouge on his face and looked at the tea cup on the table. Without saying a word, he took out his handkerchief and poured a cup of tea on it. Then he wiped off the thick rouge on his face with the handkerchief soaked in tea.


    With Chu Jinghong''s real appearance appearing in front of him, Hua nongying''s look became a little complicated.


    That kind of eyes, with a trace of comfort, a trace of heartache, a trace of uncontrollable excitement, as well as a trace of happiness after the disaster.


    Chu Jinghong is puzzled by the flowers. She knows that she is outstanding in appearance, but it doesn''t make everyone fall in love with her at first sight.


    Especially this flower makes the appearance of the shadow itself second to none, how can easily take a fancy to her?


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask what he wanted to say, Hua nongying laughed and said in a soft voice, "do you know? I envy Envy the man around you. "


    Chu Jinghong heart alarm bell, this is like rather than words, say is not a little too ambiguous?


    Envy the man around her, is to say envy yulongyuan? This flower is really good for her


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face became more and more ugly and his expression was not disguised, Hua nongying chuckled. Instead of continuing the topic, he said, "hahaha, my second rule is that anyone can only inquire about three news."


    "Three?" Chu Jinghong''s attention was drawn back to the business by him.


    Hua nongying took back her leaning upper body, sat back in her chair, filled each other''s teacups, and then slowly said: "yes, three, you can only ask three in your life, so you have to think about what you want to ask."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t rush to ask for the information he wanted, but asked, "what''s the third rule?"


    "The third one, naturally, is the reward. Our Yunyu building doesn''t need much, just a promise. Promise to do one thing for me, but don''t worry, it won''t violate your conscience, let alone let you kill and set fire. It''s absolutely within your power. "


    Chu Jinghong followed with a sneer: "but it won''t be easy, will it?"


    Hua Nong Ying picked his eyebrows and said, "if it''s not easy, won''t you ask today?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Hua nongying, and carefully analyzed what he said in his mind.


    Do one thing for him, not for Yunyu building. Is this a private matter? With the martial arts and financial resources of making movies with flowers, what private affairs do you need help from others?


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to agree to him easily, but if she doesn''t, she can''t find out about the blood curse.


    If it''s not easy, won''t she ask? Obviously not.


    After deliberation, Chu Jinghong said, "OK, I promise you."


    Hua nongying showed a smile of some pride with a trace of danger, as if a hunter saw his prey enter his trap.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t understand why Hua nongying laughs so much. He can cover up his emotions very well, but he seems to laugh like this on purpose, and then makes her panic.


    Chu Jinghong steady steady mind, repeated a: "I promise you." This kind of repetition is not only for the flower to listen to, but also to strengthen their psychological hint and determination.


    The smile on Hua nongying''s face enlarges. She leans lazily on the back of the chair and drinks the tea cup in front of her.


    This is his third cup of tea. Chu Jinghong is puzzled. Somehow, she always feels that Hua nongying''s mood at the moment is not as relaxed and calm as he seems.


    "Excuse me." Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong with a smile.


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips and said, "the first question is who has put the blood curse on yulongyuan."


    She can only ask three questions, so she must think carefully and try to get more useful information.


    If you can know who is the person who cursed yulongyuan, you can know who is the potential enemy of yulongyuan, and you can also follow the example to find out who used the blood curse to make serial murders in the capital.


    When we find the person who cursed, we can find a way to solve the curse.


    Chu Jinghong''s wishful thinking is loud, but Hua nongying''s answer disappoints her very much.


    Flower makes shadow light mouth way: "don''t know."


    Listen to Hua nongying say so, Chu Jinghong a little disappointed, cure and retreat to the next asked: "that first question, how to solve this blood curse?"Hua nongying sneered: "little girl, this is the second question."


    What? Chu Jinghong was in a daze.


    Hua nongying''s face was painted with a smile of evil spirit and complacency. She said faintly, "I don''t know. It''s also an answer, so you only have two chances."


    Chu Jinghong was annoyed: "are you teasing me?"


    Ignoring Chu Jinghong''s anger, Hua nongying continued in a languid and rambling tone: "I know what I know in Yunyu building, and I don''t know why I don''t know. The old and the young don''t cheat me. How can I tease you? Besides... "


    Hua nongying said with a low voice: "I don''t know the news. No one will know. The enemy of yulongyuan is more powerful than you think. You''re just going to die. " How could he let her die easily, especially for the sake of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised that Hua nongying was so keen that she could easily guess her mind.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She didn''t grasp a thing. After thinking for a moment, she asked, "the second question, why do you want to save me?"


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t dare to ask the way to solve the curse directly. She wants to know that Hua nongying just said that she doesn''t know, whether she really doesn''t know or teases her.


    If it''s teasing her, then he may not answer the second question truthfully. Maybe she can hear some flaws in it.


    If you don''t tease her, Hua nongying will answer the second question seriously, at least persuasively. It''s impossible to say that you don''t know.


    If she directly asked the second question about the method of solving the curse, Hua nongying would have no third chance to do something about the blood curse.


    Hua nongying seems to have guessed Chu Jinghong''s routine. She starts to smile and goes to the window. She picks up a pot of flowers from the side table.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes fell on the flowerpot. It was a beautiful woman under the moon, which she was not unfamiliar with, that is, Epiphyllum.


    Chu Jinghong''s vision crossed Hua nongying''s shoulder and looked behind him. Then he found that there was a pot of Epiphyllum beside every window of the room. No wonder when he opened the door, there was the fragrance of Epiphyllum.


    When Chu Jinghong was looking at the furnishings in the room, Hua nongying came to Chu Jinghong with the pot of Epiphyllum, but instead of staying, he went to another window and took another pot back.


    Two pots of Epiphyllum in bud are put on the table by the shadow of the flower, and Chu Jinghong is puzzled.


    "This flower has something to do with why you saved me?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Hua nongying smiles and says in a soft voice, "touch it." Huanong shadow points to the flower of one pot of Epiphyllum.


    Touch it?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know why, but Hua nongying was half of her life-saving benefactor after all, so she couldn''t hurt her on a pot of flowers.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and slowly reached out to touch the budding flowers.


    What shocked her happened at this moment!


    When she touched huaguduo with her fingertips, it was just like a sleeping princess who was awakened. It stretched its waist lazily and slowly. Under Chu Jinghong''s gaping gaze, it stretched out petals.


    This night blooming Epiphyllum, unexpectedly in her touch, inexplicably opened?!!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Jinghong can''t help but think of the ninety-nine head beauty under the moon worshipped by northern Chu. Is it not princess Fengwu who makes the flowers bloom, but her?


    No, she doesn''t seem to have touched the potted flower


    Through Chu Jinghong''s beautiful eyes, Hua nongying easily sees through her mind.


    Hua nongying touched another pot of beauty under the moon at random, and said with a sneer: "just because of the beauty of Feng dance, is it the descendant of my flower family? It''s ridiculous. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand the meaning of Hua nongying''s words, or she didn''t listen carefully at all, because her attention was completely attracted by the scene in front of her.


    The beauty under the moon in front of huanongying blooms slowly!!


    What''s going on?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but back two steps. He looked at Hua nongying in disbelief and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Hua nongying went around the table to Chu Jinghong, who couldn''t get back to God. She put her hands on her shoulder.


    This kind of intimate action should have made Chu Jinghong resist and refuse, but at this time she was completely shocked and couldn''t recover. She only hoped that Hua nongying could explain it to her clearly.


    Hua Nong Ying holds Chu Jinghong''s shoulders and looks at Chu Jinghong sincerely and firmly. He restrains his casual and uninhibited smile and says with a serious face: "Jinghong, listen up, you are my Hua Nong Ying..."


    Hua nongying said that he had a little pause here, as if he was preparing Chu Jinghong''s mind. Until Chu Jinghong''s lips moved and he was about to ask questions, Hua nongying continued: "you''re the one who made the movie My sister! You are the descendant of my Baimu family and the direct lineage of my Huajia family. We are all descendants of the Hua family of the former general. "Chu Jinghong was shocked in the same place. For a moment, he couldn''t digest the message in Hua nongying''s mouth.


    Isn''t she the princess of northern Chu? How did you become a member of the flower family of the former dynasty? How can it be Hua nongying''s sister? It''s impossible


    Hua nongying gave Chu Jinghong enough time to digest the shocking news. Only when Chu Jinghong''s eyes focused on his face again did Hua nongying smile, reach out, take Chu Jinghong into his arms, hold him and say: "Alas! Jinghong, when I say I envy the man around you, I don''t mean yulongyuan, but Chu Jinglan. I''m your big brother. "


    Chu Jinghong was held by Hua nongying in a daze, and the whole person couldn''t come back. Until she heard the strong fragrance of Epiphyllum on Hua nongying, Chu Jinghong suddenly broke away from him.


    It''s not the taste she likes.


    Hua nongying didn''t hold Chu Jinghong hard, and didn''t refuse her push.


    After being pushed away by Chu Jinghong, he only staggered back two steps, and then looked at her helplessly with a face of doting and smiling.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t like Hua nongying''s present expression. She would rather see his Bohemian smile than his harmless and tolerant smile.


    Her heart is very resistant.


    But it''s not true to say that she''s resisting flowers and shadows. What she resisted was the identity that Hua nongying said.


    The orphan of the former general''s mansion, the young lady of the Hua family. Isn''t that the enemy of the five countries now? Isn''t that the enemy of yulongyuan?


    Chu Jinghong lowered her head slightly, and her resistance and grief were about to swallow her up. Fortunately, she didn''t lose her mind. After a short period of losing control, Chu Jinghong quickly converged.


    Even if she is the orphan of the flower family, she would not be Chu Jinghong.


    She comes from a different world. She is Dr. Chu who has a different treasure and is determined and capable. She is not the little princess who is easily caught by family hatred.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong breathed a sigh. Somehow, she found that she was more and more able to enter the role of Chu Jinghong, the princess of northern Chu. As if the princess of northern Chu was her.


    Chu Jinghong reached out and pressed the temple. After calming down, he asked, "I think you need to explain."


    Hua nongying has been observing Chu Jinghong''s reaction.


    He saw the reactions he wanted, such as panic, such as disbelief, and such as resisting opposition.


    But he didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong could restrain her emotions so quickly. Almost with a few breath, she had already suppressed all the emotions that could affect her judgment and became calm and indifferent.


    Hua nongying can''t help but think about why Chu Jinghong''s city hall is so deep. In the past 15 years, it has no flaw in its disguise.


    Even under his eyes, let him look for so long.


    But since she''s been pretending for so long, why don''t she keep pretending?


    Hua nongying thinks about it a little, and suddenly thinks of that person, yulongyuan.


    Yes, it seems that Chu Jinghong''s changes began after he met yulongyuan.


    So She chose no longer to disguise, she chose to show her talents, she chose to be amazing, all for the purpose of yulongyuan, right? In order to have enough qualifications to stand beside him?


    The flower makes the shadow in the heart to sneer a, the secret way a: "interesting."

 Chapter 128

    Just when Chu Jinghong meets Hua nongying, Mufeng mentions Chu Jinghong''s life experience with Yu Longyuan.


    "Lord, I went back to read all the classics, but I couldn''t find a way to untie the blood curse, but I found two ways to help my highness." Mufeng he said while he took out two pieces of paper from his arms and handed them to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan took the paper over, and the words "Baimu clan" came into view.


    Yulongyuan raised his eyes to mufenghe and asked, "do you mean Jinghong is a hundred wood people?"


    Mufeng did not answer yulongyuan''s question, but explained: "according to the records, there are two ways to relieve the curse. The first way is to find the blood of the Baimu clan. The ability of Baimu people is the power of life. They can purify all things with their own blood. Those who practice Tao can control flowers, plants and trees. And those who don''t practice can... "


    Speaking of this, Mufeng he pursed his lips. He seemed a little embarrassed, but after a moment, he continued: "the lineage of Baimu clan is a natural enemy with the spirit clan who is good at using incantations. Because of the purification ability of the Baimu clan, people who don''t have the fruits of cultivation can absorb all the spells. If they are close to their skin, the Lord''s blood curse will be slowly absorbed by her. "


    "Will it do her harm?" Yulongyuan was a little nervous.


    Mufeng he Dingding took a look at yulongyuan. It was the first time that he saw the uneasy mood in yulongyuan''s unshakable eyes.


    Does he really care about Chu Jinghong?


    Mufeng he''s mood is a little complicated. After a moment, he smiles and says, "it''s harmless. As long as she doesn''t practice, the blood curse will have nothing to do with her, because the blood curse devours people''s internal power and cultivation, which is transferred to the caster. But she has no internal power and cultivation, so the blood curse almost doesn''t exist for her. As long as time goes on, her blood will completely destroy the blood curse Resolve. "


    Hearing Mufeng''s explanation, yulongyuan was slightly relieved.


    However, just for a moment, yulongyuan was worried again: "the blood curse devours people''s internal power and cultivation, and transfers it to others. Do you mean that the person who casts the curse does not want the king to die, but wants the king to practice for him?"


    Mufeng nodded: "the blood curse is not fatal, it can only..." Mufeng he took a deep breath. In his tone, he continued with some sympathy: "life is not like death."


    When the blood curse attacks, the whole body suffers from severe pain and loses the ability to move. Even if the blood curse does not attack, walking, sitting and lying on weekdays are like countless silver needles shuttling through the body.


    It''s hard for Mufeng to imagine how yulongyuan survived these 23 years.


    If yu Longyuan''s mental toughness is different from ordinary people, he can understand it.


    But what about the young one? When he was a child, how could Yu Longyuan not cry and go to war at a young age?


    Mufeng is a doctor. He can experience this kind of pain more than anyone. How painful it is!


    It seems that Mufeng he''s admiration for Qifen''s pity is too undisguised, which makes yulongyuan feel uncomfortable.


    Yulongyuan digs off the topic and repeats the question: "is Jinghong a hundred wood clan?"


    Why doesn''t Mufeng want to answer this question, but his deliberate avoidance will only make yulongyuan want to explore more. After thinking for a moment, Mufeng says: "if she can ease the blood curse on the Lord, she is indeed the legitimate of the Baimu family, but she may not be the flower family."


    Mufeng doesn''t worry that yulongyuan will regard Chu Jinghong as her enemy because of her life experience.


    Yulongyuan nodded without expression. In his deep pupil, he didn''t reveal any emotion, so Mufeng couldn''t guess his mind.


    In fact, yulongyuan and Mufeng all know that if Chu Jinghong is a member of the Baimu family, then 90% of her is a member of the Hua family.


    Over the past hundred years, the five countries have never stopped strangling the fish that have missed the net of the dragon family, the moon family and the flower family. As long as they are slightly related, they will be slaughtered.


    Not to mention the past, yulongyuan and Mufeng were very clear about the bloody washing of Lingyun villa in Miaoshan 15 years ago.


    The Lingyun villa was built by the descendants of the Hua family. They lived in anonymity, but they accidentally exposed their life experience and caused death.


    The five countries are committed to burying the truth of the overthrow of the Longjia regime in those years, and also want to stabilize their hard won country.


    It is difficult to distinguish right from wrong in the fight for rights. Each of them is his own master. They all follow the trend.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    When Mufeng he and yulongyuan discuss Chu Jinghong''s life experience, Chu Jinghong is also listening to Hua nongying tell her life experience.


    "Jinghong, you are my sister. There is no doubt that there are only hundred mu people in the world who can let the beauty under the moon bloom."


    When Hua nongying said this, his tone was especially sincere, which made Chu Jinghong not see anything wrong. Maybe it was because there was nothing wrong that Chu Jinghong became more and more flustered.


    "The flower family Aren''t all the people in the flower family dead? " Chu Jinghong''s tone was a little cautious.


    Mentioning this, Hua nongying''s eyes flashed a fierce flash. In order not to let Chu Jinghong see his hatred, Hua nongying turned his back to Chu Jinghong, stood up and paced the room."That''s right. After being used by the superior one hundred years ago, the flower family was mercilessly slaughtered. For an unexpected poem, the dragon family killed the loyal and outstanding general of the flower family. Maybe God is pitying, so that the flower family did not die in the cruel killing


    According to Hua nongying''s words, those who didn''t die at that time were the old and weak women and children who were desperately protected by the men in the family.


    These people can''t resist, they can only do their best to protect the blood of Hua family.


    Those who survived by luck ran around and made a living. However, they still could not escape the pursuit of the five vassal kings of that year. Fewer and fewer Hua family members survived.


    In the end, there was only a young man in the family, who was Hua nongying''s great grandfather.


    "My great grandfather was sheltered by the loyal servants of the Hua family. He grew up in the wilderness and lived in anonymity. Through the efforts of several generations, Lingyun villa was established in Miaomiao mountain to manage the tea business. After that, we gradually emerged. However, fifteen years ago, the flower family was found by the five countries.... "


    When Hua nongying said that, he turned around and looked at Chu Jinghong. His eyes were red, hard to hide the pain and vulnerability.


    According to Hua nongying, he knew nothing about his life experience when he was young, because the Hua family had no ambition to revenge, just wanted to live.


    However, when he was five years old, an old customer who went up to the mountain to buy tea gave them a pot of beauty under the moon. Hua nongying accidentally touched the beauty under the moon, which bloomed in the daytime, revealing his blood and life experience.


    After that, the Miaomiao mountain where the Huas lived in seclusion was found by the five countries and all the Huas were slaughtered.


    Because the Hua family has long lived away from the world and settled down in a corner, few people know martial arts except a few family members.


    It was a one-sided killing.


    Even Hua nongying, a five-year-old, was not immune. He had a sword in his chest and was pushed off the cliff. Unexpectedly, he survived.


    In those years, the only one who was taken away safely was his three-day-old sister. The one who took away his sister was his mother''s loyal servant, Lan''er, who Chu Jinghong had always regarded as his biological mother.


    "After I survived, I always tried to find you, but I was afraid to find you, but I couldn''t protect you. So I learned from my teacher and built Yunyu building, but I didn''t want to be anonymous any more. The Hua family didn''t do anything wrong. The Hua family shouldn''t be killed in Jiufang. What''s more, I''m so public. On the contrary, I''ve confused the eyes of the spies of the five countries and made them stop exploring my life experience. After all, everyone knows that only a little girl of the Hua family survived that year. How dare the real Hua family make such public? "


    Here, Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong. The tenderness in her eyes can almost drown people: "fortunately, God has pity on me, and finally let me find you, my sister."


    Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong''s eyes with great pity, just like Chu Jinglan''s eyes.


    But Chu Jinghong was still hard to accept.


    How did a medical woman with a child marry the emperor of northern Chu? How could the emperor of northern Chu accept a girl of unknown origin as his daughter and take her as his own?


    Chu Jinghong can''t completely trust Hua nongying.


    But she can''t help believing it. After all, it''s no coincidence that she can make Epiphyllum bloom.


    Chu Jinghong was silent for a moment and said, "back then I mean, who did that massacre 15 years ago? "


    Hua Nong Ying droops her eyes slightly, and sees Chu Jinghong''s naturally falling hands. At this moment, she is holding them tightly.


    Even though she tried her best to calm herself down, she was still uneasy.


    Hua nongying took back her eyes and began to smile: "who do you want to do it?"


    Chu Jinghong''s face was cold and he asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Hua nongying sighed: "Alas! Jinghong, I know what you''re thinking. You''re thinking, don''t do it by yulongyuan or by Dahang, right? You don''t want to be against him, do you? "


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, but he didn''t deny it or answer it.


    Hua nongying stares at Chu Jinghong for a long time and seems to be thinking about how to use words in her heart.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t urge him. He seemed to be thinking about how to accept Hua nongying''s answer and how to face yulongyuan.


    A moment later, Hua nongying said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know."


    "Well?" Chu Jinghong was puzzled.


    Hua nongying sighed and continued: "Jinghong, I was only five years old. I couldn''t do anything except to see my parents die."


    So here, Hua nongying opened his collar, revealing some white chest, where there is a pale pink scar, which is not very obvious, but it really exists.


    That position, it''s the heart.


    In order to prove whether Hua nongying''s words are true or not, or to show his pity for Hua nongying, Chu Jinghong unconsciously goes to Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong step by step and doesn''t dodge or speak.Until Chu Jinghong''s cold fingertips touch his chest, Hua nongying''s body is stiff, but he doesn''t push her away.


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes. The medical space gave a clear answer. Hua nongying didn''t deceive him. He did suffer from penetrating injury. Fortunately, his heart grew on the right side, so he survived.


    Chu Jinghong took back her hand and lowered her eyes to cover all her emotions. After calming down for a moment, Chu Jinghong said, "my third question: do you know how to solve the blood curse?"


    Hua Nong Ying''s body is stiff. After a moment, her voice can''t hide the shaking question Chu Jinghong.


    "Do you still want to help Yu Longyuan? Jinghong, with your intelligence, you won''t miss the problem. Even if the one-sided massacre 15 years ago was not done by Yu Longyuan himself, the tragedy of the Hua family from generation to generation has nothing to do with the five countries. He is the king of war in the big business. He is respected by all the five countries. He and our flower family, even if it is said that fire and water are incompatible, it is not too much. Do you want to help him? "


    Hua nongying didn''t hide his dissatisfaction with Chu Jinghong and his aversion to yulongyuan.


    But Chu Jinghong, like an iron heart, repeated: "please answer the third question, the flower boss who is honest and knows everything."


    Hua nongying took a deep breath and seemed to be trying his best to suppress his anger. He bit his teeth and pursed his mouth. It took him a long time to spit out a foul breath and said, "I don''t know how to solve the curse, but there are two ways to alleviate it."


    "Which two?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Hua Nong Ying sees Chu Jinghong''s appearance that he has to ask before he is willing to give up. He sighs helplessly.


    He collapsed his shoulders and lowered his eyelids. It seemed that the whole person was deeply disappointed and sad.


    Chu Jinghong was moved, but he didn''t comfort her.


    Hua nongying said faintly: "the first one is what I told you. It''s a blind date with your skin, because we are a hundred wood family. We can absorb all the spells into our body, but this method is slow. How long does it take? There''s no way to find out. The second is to practice Huayu pill. "


    "What is Huayu pill?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Hua nongying sneered and said, "Oh! The emergence of immortals is naturally an elixir. "


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Yulongyuan asked the same question: "what is Huayu Dan?"


    Mufeng he said: "it''s a very precious elixir, which can dissolve all spells, toxins and witchcraft. It can purify blood, dispel evil and dirt, dredge meridians, and help cultivation. According to the persuasion, Xiahua Yudan is comparable to Yuhua Dengxian. "


    "Immortality?" Yulongyuan showed some sarcastic questioning eyes.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "it''s all rumors. Naturally, it''s exaggerated. However, Huayu Dan can dissolve all the spells, so it should be true. According to the records of the nine different annals, during the previous dynasty, the Yue clan once produced a Huayu pill, which was dedicated to the ruler at that time and extended the emperor''s life for at least 50 years. "


    Mention this matter, Yu Long Yuan finally had a little impression, but that can Dan medicine didn''t seem to be called Hua Yu Dan at that time.


    "You mean "The twelve heavenly kings scattered?" Yu Longyuan asked.

 Chapter 129

    Mufeng he nodded: "Huayu pill is made of twelve precious herbs, so some people call it twelve Heavenly King powder."


    Yulongyuan shakes his head slightly. It''s almost impossible to master Huayu pill. It''s very difficult to find any one of these herbs, let alone twelve.


    But Yu Longyuan still asked: "do you have a prescription?"


    Mufeng he shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, I don''t, but I know, there''s a person, he may know."


    "Who?" Yulongyuan asked.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    When Yu Longyuan asked Mufeng what, Chu Jinghong also asked Hua nongying, "what are the twelve herbs that have trained Huayu pill?"


    Hua nongying shook his head: "I don''t know. But one person knows


    "Who?" At the same time, in different places, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan asked the same question.


    Hua nongying said: "the Lord of medical city, Mufeng he''s father, muhuaiqing."


    Hua nongying went back to the tea table, took the cup and drank today''s fourth cup of tea, and continued: "among the four families, the Mu family is most trusted by the Yue family, and the Mu family is upright and kind-hearted, so in addition to medical skills, the Yue family also handed down many things that others didn''t get. This prescription of Huayu Dan is one of them."


    If in the medical city, it should not be difficult to get, Chu Jinghong slightly relieved.


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong continued to ask, "how do you know?"


    Hua nongying laughed: "little girl, this is the fourth question."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She didn''t expect that Hua nongying was so cautious that it was hard to make two sentences. But


    "What? Didn''t you say I was your sister? Do you have to obey the rules when you treat your sister? "


    Hua nongying smiles. It''s a bitter smile, a helpless smile, a smile that contains doting and warmth.


    "You don''t trust me completely, do you? If one day you really believe me, when I''m your big brother, don''t say three questions, four questions, this Yunyu building, big brother gives you, what''s wrong? Jinghong, we are relatives. "


    Chu Jinghong is silent. At this moment, she can''t make an accurate judgment about Hua nongying''s words.


    It''s like a new species suddenly appeared in the field of medicine. No one knows whether this species brings disaster or good news to human beings.


    No one can tell Chu Jinghong whether the blood of Baimu nationality is good or bad for her.


    "Thank you. I''ll leave first."


    Chu Jinghong turned and went out. Hua nongying didn''t stop him. He just said, "you can come to me at any time."


    Chu Jinghong opened the door and said, "if you don''t want to tell me your purpose, I think we''d better not meet."


    Chu Jinghong''s tone is unusually calm. Hua nongying can''t help but doubt that Chu Jinghong doesn''t believe a word of his words.


    However, Chu Jinghong''s next words denied his imagination.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "I don''t want to influence you. Revenge or conspiracy is your freedom and your right. I can''t dissuade you on my own. But I will do my best to protect the people I cherish. "


    For example, the northern Chu emperor, for example, Chu Jinglan, for example


    Hua nongying laughs. Chu Jinghong can''t see his face and can''t judge his mood. But in this laugh, it''s not hard to hear the bitterness in Hua nongying''s heart.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "Jinghong I hope I can be the one you cherish


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, pushed the door and went out.


    However, Hua nongying''s voice sounded again: "Jinghong, don''t believe yulongyuan. In his eyes, only power is the most precious. He keeps you and protects you because he knows one step ahead of me that you can ease the blood curse on him. Otherwise, with his character, he won''t care about you at all. Think for yourself, isn''t it? "


    This time Chu Jinghong did not respond and went down the stairs.


    When Chu Jinghong came to the first floor, Yun siser stood at the door waiting for her, and then sent her away without expression.


    It wasn''t until Chu Jinghong was sent to the main road and saw fifteen following him that Yun siser returned to Hua nongying''s room.


    There was no change in the furnishings in the room, only Hua nongying changed into a fiery red gauze, which was like the flowers on the other side of hell.


    Put on this dress, he is not the orphan of Hua Jiajiang, he is just the boss of Yunyu building.


    This is his armor and his protective color.


    Cloud se se carefully looked at the look of flower make shadow, found that between his eyebrows was some happy.


    Cloud se se is tiny to loosen a breath, open mouth to ask a way: "childe, she is the eldest young lady?"


    Hua Nong Ying raised her eyes and looked at the cloud, and said with a smile: "I said she is, isn''t it, I said she is not, is it. Do you understand


    Yunse is not very understand, but she still habitually nodded.Hua nongying reaches out and touches her chest. She has been touched by Chu Jinghong here. It''s still a little itchy now. It''s very interesting.


    "Thur, you know, she touched me today, but I didn''t vomit..."


    Yunse suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had heard the most terrible thing in the world, and almost forgot the respect and inferiority.


    "Go down and kill her!" Yunsiser looked very angry and nervous.


    Hua nongying frowned slightly and said, "girls, don''t fight or kill. Be gentle like water, just like Chu Jinghong Oh no, just like Chu Jiao Jiao. " Hua nongying licked her lips, the tip of her tongue against the corner of her mouth, and her expression was so evil that she couldn''t see through.


    -


    the most brilliant lies are nine truths and one falsehood.


    Chu Jinghong walked silently, analyzing the words of huanongying today, which are true and which are false. Or is it all true? Or are they all fake?


    Chu Jinghong looked down at her fingers. She could make it a flash in the pan. She couldn''t fake it, because she could find a pot of flowers at any time.


    And she can ease the blood curse of yulongyuan, but she can''t fake it. She tried it at the palace banquet last night.


    So are you really his sister?


    Chu Jinghong thinks about it. Chu Jinglan is 20 years old and was delivered by Lan Xi himself. So it can be said that Lan Xi appeared in the northern Chu palace 20 years ago.


    She is only 15 years old this year. According to Hua nongying, Lanxi should have taken her away from Lingyun villa 15 years ago.


    It''s obviously not the right time.


    Five years later, how could Lanxi become a medical girl, a concubine, and then a maid in Lingyun villa?


    Something''s wrong.


    The emperor of northern Chu may know some truth, but she can''t go back and ask.


    And


    In case Hua nongying is nonsense, but she exposes her blood of Baimu clan because she asks for the truth. Won''t she be in trouble by northern Chu?


    What if the northern Chu emperor and Chu Jinglan wanted to kill the Baimu and Huajia families?


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath, and the person he trusted most suddenly became a person who might be hostile. This kind of feeling is not good.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence, when Chu Jinghong was wandering, Mufeng he was ready to leave.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave for the medical city in the next few days. If it''s short, it''ll be more than a month. If it''s long, it''ll be half a year. I''ll bring back the prescription of Huayu pill from my father." Mufeng he''s tone is very firm.


    Yulongyuan nodded and asked after a moment: "why do you help me so much. What do you want from the medical city? " Yulongyuan doesn''t think Mufeng is a man willing to surrender.


    Mufeng he smiles, droops his eyes slightly, ponders for a moment, and then says: "there is only one thing to ask, now It''s two. I don''t know if the Lord will agree. "


    Yulongyuan didn''t rush to answer. He didn''t promise easily.


    "Tell me about it."


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and said, "if you ask, the world will be peaceful."


    Yulongyuan''s face did not change, but his hands behind him curled up his fingers slightly.


    Mufeng saw that yulongyuan didn''t respond, so he continued: "two requests, Princess Jinghong is safe."


    This time, yulongyuan had a reaction. His eyes were three points alert and seven points looked at Mufeng he: "I don''t know. Doctor Mu and Jinghong have a very close relationship?"


    Mufeng is not afraid that yulongyuan misunderstands him. He smiles and says: "Lord, the hatred between the five countries and the flower family of Baimu nationality is deeply rooted, but things will come to an end. When is the time to repay each other? Fifteen years ago, she was just a baby. "


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips and said, "are you sure she is the little girl in the flower family?"


    Mufeng he said frankly: "the Lord should know better than me that the Baimu clan, like the lingzu, attaches great importance to blood inheritance, because their strength is too strong. As long as they are legitimate, they should stay in the clan. In other words, as long as the family is a legitimate hundred wood, all surnamed flowers, not to go out and do their own business. The spirit clan is the same


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes and looked tired, but he still made a promise: "I will protect her, and I will hide her life, and I won''t let anyone hurt her."


    Mufeng he felt tight, because yulongyuan directly passed his first request.


    Just when Mufeng didn''t want to repeat his request, a popular report came out: "prince, Princess Jinghong has come back, but..."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly: "but what?"


    Fengxing continued: "Princess Jinghong said that she would move back to fushengyuan and live with Prince Jinglan for a period of time."


    The popular saying is very euphemistic. In fact, the first thing Chu Jinghong said when she came back was that she was going to leave Prince Zhan''s house, and he asked him not to stay.


    Hearing such news, Yu Longyuan had no heart to treat guests any more. He only asked, "where is she now?"


    "Bailu courtyard collects things," Feng Xing says


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no yulongyuan in the room.The corner of popular mouth smoked to smoke, some blush of toward Mu Feng he smile, opening a way: "Mu little Lord, subordinate send you out of the house."


    Mufeng he Shou''s eyes on yulongyuan''s back nodded to Fengxing.


    -


    when Yu Longyuan came to Bailu courtyard, he thought he would see Chu Jinghong packing up and leaving, but he didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong was sitting quietly in the room.


    Chu Jinghong stood up, opened the door and went out.


    It''s the end of Shenshi now. The afterglow of the setting sun casts a layer of gold on yulongyuan''s body, which makes him look more noble and unattainable.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly felt that he never knew the man in front of him.


    She seemed to know nothing about his character, what he liked, what he was planning and what he wanted.


    Or on the other hand, she never wanted to explore him, and it''s not a good thing to be curious about a person.


    As he once said, it seems good not to explore each other, not to break the boundaries, but to be good to each other in silence.


    If there is no past, no family hatred, Chu Jinghong may really be able to get along with him as yulongyuan said.


    But now?


    Can she still put herself in a heartless position?


    She doesn''t like herself with a bad heart, and she doesn''t like the other side who is scheming.


    When Chu Jinghong was confused, yulongyuan had already come to her.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s amazing appearance, yulongyuan''s heart beat faster.


    He sank his mind slightly and said, "are you going?"


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Yu Longyuan, and suddenly feels that her eyes are a little sour. She doesn''t want to be a sentimental woman, but she can''t control herself to know what Yu Longyuan really thinks.


    Chu Jinghong stepped forward and threw himself into his arms under the puzzled eyes of yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan is stunned and doesn''t understand what Chu Jinghong means. However, he still keeps Chu Jinghong by backhand and traps her in his arms.


    They hugged each other quietly. Chu Jinghong didn''t speak, and Yu Longyuan didn''t speak. They had different thoughts and complicated emotions.


    I do not know how long, Chu Jinghong just light mouth way: "comfortable?"


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s arm and tightened it. After considering the answer, he said, "comfortable."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and continued to ask, "do you know my life experience?"


    Yu Longyuan''s arm tightened a little, as if afraid that Chu Jinghong had run away. Then he replied honestly: "I just learned."


    Hearing this answer, Chu Jinghong felt that he had been blocked, and finally passed through a trace of air. This at least shows that the initial approach of yulongyuan was not purposeful.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and continued: "you keep me by your side and like to hold me because I can ease the blood curse on you, right?"


    Yulongyuan thought about it, didn''t cheat her, and said: "yes."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The feeling of suffocation came up again. She couldn''t help pushing away the yulongyuan and stepped back.


    Yulongyuan did not bind her, but looked at her with a kind of dignified and puzzled eyes.


    Chu Jinghong swallows her saliva. She seems to be trying to control her emotions and not let herself ask unreasonable questions, but she is really not reconciled.


    She wanted to know how yulongyuan felt about her.


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes, some did not dare to look at yulongyuan''s expression, and continued to ask: "if I am not a hundred wood people, if I can''t ease your blood curse, will you still take me back to the war palace?"

 Chapter 130

    In the face of Chu Jinghong''s question and her whole body''s resistance breath at the moment, yulongyuan knows how to answer, so that Chu Jinghong can be satisfied.


    But he didn''t want to answer like that. He didn''t want to cheat her.


    Yulongyuan is very good at facing his own thoughts and following his heart.


    Yulongyuan said: "if our king is not the king of war, if we don''t control 70% of the troops of the Shang Dynasty, if we can''t protect you in the capital and the peace of northern Chu, will you go back to the palace with us?"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned!


    Because yulongyuan''s question was so good that he asked the key directly.


    At this moment, the two of them seem to be competing in martial arts, but yulongyuan can find the weakness of her moves sensitively, and can turn the war situation and win the battle with great efforts.


    Chu Jinghong grinds her teeth. Even though she is unwilling, she still doesn''t lie.


    "I I will not In detail, it was she who held his royal highness Zhanwang''s thigh first. It was she who always wanted to take advantage of Zhanwang''s power. It was also she who was dazzled by beauty.


    Yulongyuan didn''t feel sad because of her answer. She didn''t even have any emotion on her face. This is not what Chu Jinghong wanted. She hoped that when he heard the answer, he would be disappointed and sad. Even if he hated her, it would be better than the present calm and indifference.


    It seems that he knew the answer for a long time. He just forced her to say it by herself, and then let her face her selfishness, snobbery and not so pure intention.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly gave a bitter smile: "I understand..."


    She and Yu Longyuan used each other from beginning to end.


    Chu Jinghong turns to go. Yulongyuan doesn''t stop her. However, when she takes the first step, her whole body is hugged by yulongyuan from behind.


    The smell of yulongyuan wrapped Chu Jinghong tightly, and the taste that made her infatuated filled all her senses.


    Just now that kind of cold fresh breath, but thorn of her nose some sour, eyes some hair astringent, she this is how?


    Yulongyuan keenly feels that Chu Jinghong is not in the right mood. However, with his intelligence, it''s not difficult to guess what Chu Jinghong is struggling with. Maybe he just needs to say one or two words to make her laugh, but he doesn''t want to cheat her.


    "Jinghong, I won''t let you go." This is his real idea.


    "But I hope you will be willing to stay." That''s what he really thinks.


    Chu Jinghong thought about the meaning of yulongyuan dialect.


    He is saying that he has some ways to force her to stay. If she wants to, naturally, Hello, me and everyone. If she doesn''t want to, then the good thing that belongs to her will never be seen again, will it?


    Chu Jinghong some angry mouth way: "but I''m not your private property."


    Yulongyuan replied: "yes, you don''t belong to our king, and our king doesn''t belong to you. We are all independent individuals. It''s not easy to survive in this world. There''s nothing wrong with us looking for a partner to help each other with our own purpose. Isn''t it? "


    Chu Jinghong is powerless to refute what Yu Longyuan said. Why is he so familiar with the chaotic relationship.


    This is Chu Jinghong''s first time to feel that yulongyuan''s reason is far better than her. And the reason this kind of thing, unexpectedly also has the very disgusting time.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t speak, Yu Longyuan continued: "the king needs you, and you also need the king. Why should the two people who need each other be separated by unreasonable troubles? Jinghong, you are smart. You should know better than Wang, what are the advantages and disadvantages. "


    Chu Jinghong felt that his heart was pinched for a while. He felt so sore that he couldn''t help thinking, yulongyuan, yulongyuan, when can you not be so rational? Can you take a little humanity to look at the problem?


    Feeling that the body of the girl in his arms was still not relaxed, Yu Longyuan lowered his head, gently kissed the top of her hair, and continued: "there are many ways to be good to a person. Love is the most unreliable one."


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking that he knew everything, he knew everything, she knew what she wanted to hear, and he knew what she wanted him to say


    Have you exposed so much emotion? It was so easy for him to see through


    Yu Longyuan slowly took back his arms on Chu Jinghong''s waist, put his hands on her shoulders, and turned her to face himself.


    But at this moment, Chu Jinghong, who has seen through his mind, is somewhat ashamed to face yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong lowered her head. Yulongyuan didn''t force her to raise her head. She just held her in her arms again. One arm locked her waist firmly, and the other hand went through her long hair and pressed her face on her chest.


    Chu Jinghong can easily hear Yu Longyuan''s heart beat faster than usual. Her ears hurt. He should also It''s not as calm as it seems.


    Yulongyuan mechanic said: "dare to face your selfishness, is the most valuable magnanimous, Jinghong, you and I are right."Chu Jinghong is a little stuffy. She knows what yulongyuan says is right, but she is not comfortable in her heart.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Jinghong said, "I already know the way to untie the blood curse. If I help the Lord to untie the blood curse, can the Lord let me go?"


    After a long pause, Yu Longyuan said, "if you want to leave at that time, I won''t force you to stay, but my protection for you will always be effective for the rest of your life."


    Chu Jinghong''s tears almost came down, all his life. Is this his promise.


    But why can''t he say he loves her?


    No, I can''t be so selfish to think about this problem, ask myself, she dare not say love yulongyuan, why force each other to love her.


    In fact, a man like Yu Longyuan who speaks his mind openly is more trustworthy and reliable than many people, isn''t he.


    Chu Jinghong believed that yulongyuan could do more than he said.


    Chu Jinghong sighed, put down the tangle in his heart, and generally stretched out his hands to embrace yulongyuan''s waist.


    Feeling Chu Jinghong''s intimacy, Yulong Yuancai was relieved.


    Chu Jinghong pasted on Yu Longyuan''s chest and said in a stuffy tone: "Hua nongying says that my surname is Hua."


    Chu Jinghong thought that yulongyuan would be surprised, but he didn''t expect that yulongyuan said, "according to the custom of big business, marry my queen. Your surname is yulongyuan."


    In other words, since Chu Jinghong married him, it was the water poured out by her married daughter. No one could restrain her with the hatred of the flower family for a hundred years.


    Chu Jinghong understood the meaning of yulongyuan, and had some unspeakable warmth in his heart.


    This man doesn''t know about romance, but he always gives people the most sincere sense of trust. No wonder her heart will move towards him involuntarily.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, raised his head from yulongyuan''s chest and looked at yulongyuan.


    At such a close distance, she could not see the pores on yulongyuan''s face. How could a man grow so beautiful and delicate? No wonder she was fascinated by beauty.


    That pair of eyes are as deep as an ancient well. Now they are full of her reflection, and his eyes are full of her.


    Even though his eyes didn''t have much affection, Chu Jinghong still saw a trace of uneasiness in his eyes, which was almost impossible to capture, making Chu''s mood much better.


    He''s worried about losing her, isn''t he?


    But why does he have to say so much truth? As long as he is afraid of losing her, she will stay


    She will stay


    Chu Jinghong sighed. She saw himself in his eyes, with the beauty of yulongyuan.


    It''s not hard to imagine that they must be quite right when they stand together.


    Think of here, Chu Jinghong suddenly smile, seems to be to Chu Jinghong smile some doubt, Yu Longyuan slightly frown.


    Chu Jinghong took back his hands holding his waist and held his cheek. His tone was half serious and half joking. He said, "what can I do, Lord? You are so deceiving. I may like you a little bit."


    Yulongyuan''s heart stopped for a moment, but his expression didn''t change much.


    After a short time of thinking, Yu Longyuan said, "before this possibility disappears, I will always be by your side. Do to you what you like. "


    Chu Jinghong''s hand was stiff, and then he could not help blushing.


    This sentence is not too ambiguous, what is to do to her, what she likes?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help biting his lips. He said angrily, "I''ll do what I like now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Jinghong stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss to Yu Longyuan''s thin lips.


    After the kiss of dragonfly skimming water, Chu Jinghong broke away from Yu Longyuan. Before turning around, she murmured to herself, "Yu Longyuan, one day you will fall in love with me."


    Yulongyuan was a little stunned by the kiss, and didn''t hear what Jinghong said clearly.


    Until Chu Jinghong ran back to the room and closed the door, yulongyuan asked, "what did you say?"


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said through the door: "I said I want to sleep by myself tonight. Please go back."


    Yulongyuan looked at the door for a moment, and then said, "OK."


    When he turned to leave, yulongyuan didn''t see the smile on his face, didn''t notice his light steps, and even forgot the pain on his body all the time.


    In his mind, only Chu Jinghong''s words echoed repeatedly: "I may like you a little bit."


    Yulongyuan bowed his head and laughed. He liked the possibility.


    -


    Yuewei cottage.


    Bai Zimo saw Mufeng he came back, three steps and two steps to meet him.


    "How''s it going?" Bai Zimo was a little anxious.


    Mufeng he is a face indifferent, not slow to put down the medicine box, asked him with a smile: "what?"Bai Zimo frowned and patted Mufeng he on the shoulder: "tell me, what else do you sell? Did you tell Jinghong''s life experience to yulongyuan?"


    Mufeng he nodded, picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Just now he had been in the prince''s residence for so long, yulongyuan didn''t order anyone to serve tea. It can be seen that yulongyuan''s mind was all on Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan is more concerned about Chu Jinghong than he imagined. This should be a good thing. At least under his protection, Chu Jinghong''s safety should be no problem.


    Bai Zimo was worried: "he''s the king of big business. She knows that Jinghong is..."


    Mufeng he said, "I told him that Jinghong is a member of the flower family of Baimu nationality."


    Bai Zimo''s eyes widened: "what what?! She How could she be a flower family? She She''s not... "


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "she is really a hundred wood people. So It''s the flower family. "


    The white son Mo Leng Leng looks at Mu Feng He, don''t know Mu Feng he is engaged in what famous hall.


    Mufeng he patted Bai Zimo, who was stunned, and said: "this identity is very good for her. Yulongyuan will cherish her very much, so I say she is, so No, it''s not


    Bai Zimo seemed to understand and nodded his head in a dull way.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Bai Zimo couldn''t help asking: "why did the beauty listen to Feng dance yesterday? What did you do? "


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "I didn''t do anything. The flower should be blooming because of Princess Jinghong''s blood. She is a hundred wood family. It''s not surprising."


    Bai Zimo scratched his head and said, "I know it''s not strange, but the strange thing is, why is it delayed? Coincidence? "


    Mufeng he took the hand of the teacup and thought about it carefully. Then he said, "maybe it''s yulongyuan''s handwriting?"


    Mufeng thought that Chu Jinghong''s blood poured into the flowerpot would make the flowers bloom, unless the bottle of tea was stopped before it could penetrate into the root of the flowers.


    Who can obstruct the flow direction of liquid in full view of the public? Of course, only the xuanbing yulongyuan.


    He must have frozen the liquid with real Qi, and then thawed the liquid when Feng Wu went to speak.


    Although Mufeng doesn''t understand why yulongyuan wants to calculate Fengwu, he has to admire yulongyuan''s skill.


    He is not only a victorious general on the battlefield, but also a strategist in the temple.


    It is the highest level of the game player to use the other party''s mistakes to win.


    Mufeng he pursed his lips. He didn''t want to be the enemy of yulongyuan. If he could, he hoped that yulongyuan would accept his request and keep the world peaceful.


    Because if yulongyuan has the idea of nine sides together, I''m afraid no one can stop him.


    At that time, the Warring States period will be in full swing, and the common people will be miserable!


    "Alas..." He sighed.


    Bai Zimo didn''t understand: "the handwriting of yulongyuan? Why did he do such a thing? "


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "I don''t know very well. I don''t want to think about it any more. We''re going to start Zimo."


    Bai Zimo knows why Mufeng is worried about yinghange.


    However, what to worry about, just to what, Su Yun even ran with bumpy break in.


    "No, brother mu, no, no!"


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo stand up and look at Su Yun who is sweating.


    Su Yun rushes in and hands the secret letter to Mufeng he. He anxiously says: "there''s something wrong with Gu Cheng! When elder brother Ying is imprisoned, the elder''s son wants to marry younger sister Qingge and inherit Gu city. "

 Chapter 131

    Ying Qingge is the sister of Ying Hange''s mother.


    Gu city is different from the other three cities. Ying Hange is not the little Lord, but the Lord. The old lord of Ying family disappeared many years ago.


    "Why is Han Ge imprisoned?" Bai Zimo asked Su Yun, "how do you know that?"


    Su Yun said, "my elder brother has received the message. This is the letter he sent through Su''s pharmacy. Let me give it to you."


    When Bai Zimo and Su Yun talk, Mufeng he has finished reading the contents on the paper.


    The secret letter is very short. It only says that Ying Hange''s leg disease is a serious threat to his life. Now he is bedridden, and Gu Cheng can''t have no owner for a day. Several elders ask Ying Qingge to marry Ying Minsheng, the elder''s son, to take over Gu Cheng.


    "Nonsense!" Bai Zimo was a little angry.


    "That Ying Minsheng is also surnamed Ying. Although he is a collateral of Ying''s family and is not related by blood, he is of the same family as Han Ge Qingge. How can he marry Ying Qingge?"!? Isn''t this a disorder of the ethics of the code of ethics? "


    After careful calculation, Ying Qingge should call Ying Minsheng uncle.


    Mufeng seemed very calm and said: "only his blood can open the magic book in Gu city. If the elder wants to seize the power, he must rely on one of the two people, Hange and Qingge. If Han Ge doesn''t agree, then he can only focus on Qing Ge. "


    "Brother mu, we have to save sister Qingge!" Su Yun seems a little anxious.


    Mufeng he nodded placidly and said, "you go back to have a rest first. Tomorrow morning I will go to the palace to say goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Ying in the palace is also reporting this to Emperor Zhaowu.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The secret letter has arrived at Su''s house. I planted my own people in the pharmacy of the Su family, and sent letters through their private channels. The girl of the Su family won''t be suspicious. I don''t think Mufeng he and Bai Zimo will come to say goodbye tomorrow. "


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded: "it will take at least three months to go to Gucheng. In these three months, you must try to figure out the clue of thirteen."


    "Yes, sir."


    After elder Ying left, Emperor Zhaowu turned back to Chengming hall. If you look carefully, you can see that emperor Zhaowu''s Dragon robes are very casual and messy.


    After he untied the dragon''s robe, there was no tunic in it, only a white tunic. It seemed that just to listen to the elder, he quickly put on his coat and went out to meet him.


    It''s just dark now, and dinner time is just over. Did emperor Zhaowu go to bed earlier?


    Is it early?


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t feel that he couldn''t wait.


    Looking at the princess Fengwu who had woken up on the bed, but didn''t look dull, Emperor Zhaowu laughed and went forward to touch Fengwu''s cheek.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been a whole day. I don''t want to eat or drink? Didn''t you have a good time last night? "


    Feng dance bite lips don''t open a face, she how also didn''t expect, oneself will lose body in an old man who can be her father.


    Even if he is the ninth five, he is not an old and ugly old man.


    Emperor Zhaowu sat on the edge of the bed, his big hand moved down along Feng Wu''s cheek and neck. His voice became colder and colder and he said, "I''m the ninth five, and I don''t deserve you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Zhaowu squeezed his hand. The weakness of Feng dance is grasped by him in the hand, can''t help the shiver of ache.


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered: "I''ve always wanted to give favor to the Phoenix family. Now think about it, it''s the most appropriate favor to bring you into the harem. My lady, do you think so? "


    Emperor Zhaowu has now undressed and got into Fengwu''s quilt. He is no longer young, but now he exudes a strong atmosphere of aggression.


    Fengwu was a little stunned by Emperor Zhaowu''s words. She didn''t expect that emperor Zhaowu could give her four concubines directly. It''s really flattering.


    It''s just


    She''s really not rare.


    Feel Zhaowu emperor to her intimacy, Feng dance powerless closed his eyes, such a move in Zhaowu emperor''s view, is Feng dance has admitted.


    But he didn''t know that behind his closed eyes, he was full of hatred.


    Feng Wu hates her innocent emperor Zhaowu, and even more hates yulongyuan, who ignores her. Of course, the one she hates most is the princess of northern Chu, Chu Jinghong.


    -


    at the end of the Queen''s birthday, envoys from all walks of life left Beijing one after another within seven days, and the quickest ones to leave were medical city, Daocheng and Yaocheng.


    There are also those who continue to stay in the capital, such as elder Gu Cheng Ying, who has a bad heart, and Chu Jinglan, the prince of northern Chu, who is not fit enough to go on the road.


    At the moment small fruit and brocade son all anxious facial expression whiten, because a row of four too doctor diagnose disease all shake head to leave.


    Among them also include the former hospital chief, ye Tan, and ye Taiyi, who were sent by Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Ye Taiyi took back his hand and frowned: "the heart pulse is seriously damaged. I''m sorry I can''t go back to heaven. If the Mu family was born a few days earlier, it might still have a chance of life. "Little fruit cried: "Dr. ye, please help my highness, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Chu Jinghong is unusually calm. Seeing that little fruit is crying, Chu Jinghong gives jin''er a color. Jin''er helps her quickly.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Dr. ye, my brother''s condition has been stable. Why is he suffering from sudden heart disease so serious?"


    Ye Taiyi looked at Chu Jinghong, always feel that behind this face, there is a clever force, especially her calm reaction now.


    This is her eldest brother. It''s what she relies on for her survival. It''s the only successor of the northern Chu emperor. Chu Jinghong doesn''t care about her feelings and reason.


    It''s rare for her to be concerned but not confused.


    Ye Taiyi pursed his lips and described Chu Jinglan''s focus with the simplest words.


    "The blood flow of your brother''s heart is much slower than that of ordinary people. According to my many years of medical experience, it should be due to congested heart. This kind of focus is congenital deficiency. This kind of disease is easy to produce and nourish. Don''t have too much fluctuation in mood. It has little effect on life span. But the bad thing is that your brother recently took the invigorating medicine, qingluan Huofeng, which is very powerful. Although he had taken the antidote afterwards, it still made him have too fast heart rate in a short time, which led to congestion. He couldn''t bear a lot of frequent blood delivery. According to the old man, his heart had been damaged, so he couldn''t stop vomiting blood. Silver needle hemostasis, treat the symptoms but not the root cause. "


    Chu Jinghong clenched her fist, and she knew that it must have something to do with the medicine. Chu Jinghong, full of grief and indignation, saluted Dr. ye and said, "thank you, Dr. ye, little fruit, for sending Dr. ye back."


    Small fruit also want to stay in the doctor to continue to see a doctor, but see Chu Jinghong face no doubt expression, small fruit pursed lips, obedient will leave the doctor.


    Before leaving, ye Taiyi still left a warm and tonic prescription, saying that it could last for several months.


    Chu Jinghong drooped his eyes and took the prescription away. He didn''t tell others to decoct the medicine.


    In fact, she knows Chu Jinglan''s condition better than anyone else, and she has a way to treat it, but she doesn''t dare to take the risk.

 Chapter 132

    According to the medical space, Chu Jinglan''s superior vena cava was blocked, but it was not a tumor or thrombus, it should be a foreign body that entered the day after tomorrow.


    That foreign body is very strange, as if it is a semi permeable membrane state, and did not completely block the superior vena cava, so it did not directly affect Chu Jinglan''s life.


    However, as ye Taiyi said, because there are foreign bodies, it is difficult to block the vein, and the blood flow speed is much slower than that of ordinary people.


    If not stimulated by the outside world, Chu Jinglan could have respected and coexisted with that foreign body.


    However, because of the stimulation of qingluan Huofeng, the heart beat rapidly in a short time, and a large amount of blood flow impacted the foreign body in the superior vena cava, causing the thing to puncture the blood vessels.


    Without using high-tech instruments and only relying on her medical experience, Chu Jinghong also knows that the best treatment is to remove the foreign body by surgery. If she had been in the modern operating room in her previous life, she would have been able to make Chu Jinglan safe.


    But here


    The medical environment here is too bad to support heart surgery.


    If nothing else is said, hemostasis alone is a big problem.


    No pneumatic hemostat, no high-frequency electric knife, no ultrasonic knife


    But there is hardly anything needed.


    Even the shadowless lamp is a portable small lamp, in this case, Chu Jinglan surgery, Chu Jinghong only 30% sure.


    She was nervous and hesitant.


    If not, Chu Jinglan can barely survive for several months.


    If saved, in case of a mistake, then Chu Jinglan will die immediately.


    What should we do? What on earth should she do?


    Chu Jinghong stood in the same place and looked down at the pale Chu Jinglan. His heart was aching.


    If it wasn''t for her, my elder brother would not have been calculated and suffered.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s tears fall down, jin''er kneels at Chu Jinghong''s feet in tears and says: "Wu Wu Wu Your highness, let''s go and ask for your royal highness. May your royal highness be able to call back the little master?


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head slightly. Mufeng he and Bai Zimo leave in a hurry. Although she doesn''t know the inside story, they don''t even have time to say goodbye. There must be something important.


    Now that seven days have passed, even if the news is sent, it may not be able to find them in time.


    And even if you find mufenghe, mufenghe and yetaiyi are the same. They are all traditional Chinese medicine treatment methods, which is not helpful to Chu Jinglan.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "jin''er, go out first. I want to be alone with big brother for a while


    The brocade son ordered to nod, respectfully left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    After jin''er leaves, Chu Jinghong pulls Chu Jinglan''s hand, tears still flow down.


    "Brother, I have to try. I can''t watch you die, but I''m really afraid. I''m not sure. If you die on my operating table, how can I explain to my father and how can I stand up to your years of care and nurturing."


    If she is really the daughter of the northern Chu emperor, there is no need to mention whether she is kind or not, but Hua nongying says that she is a flower family.


    Think about the northern Chu emperor''s care, think about Chu Jinglan''s meticulous care, Chu Jinghong, who has never experienced family affection, can''t help but cry.


    "Brother, do you believe me?" Chu Jinghong asked to himself, but he didn''t know whether he was asking Chu Jinglan or asking himself.


    There was no response in the room, but the medical space gave a hint that the vital signs were declining.


    It is obvious that Chu Jinglan is worse than she thought.


    "Wang Ye..." At the door came jin''er''s greeting.


    Yulongyuan, who just went to the lower court, came.


    Chu Jinghong put down Chu Jinglan''s hand, wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve, and got up to greet him.


    With a creak, the door of the room was pushed open, and the imperial dragon yuan, dressed in court clothes, came striding. It seems that he directly came to lock the palace of love after going to court, but he was in a hurry and didn''t have time to go back to the house to change clothes.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s red eyes, yulongyuan felt tight in his heart. He couldn''t say what he felt. He just felt that it was more unbearable than the attack of blood curse.


    Yulongyuan stepped forward, and without waiting for Chu Jinghong to speak, he reached out and held her in his arms.


    Leaning in the arms of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong was relaxed. It seems that as long as he is there, all difficulties will be solved.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve already sent eight hundred Li to go after Mufeng. I won''t let Prince Jinglan have something to do."


    Chu Jinghong rubbed his clothes in yulongyuan''s arms, his face full of rouge and tears.


    However, Yu Longyuan didn''t mind, just gently patted Chu Jinghong''s back.


    After getting along with each other for a long time, Yu Longyuan knows how soft Chu Jinghong''s heart is under his seemingly loose and uninhibited appearance.


    Chu Jinghong said: "in fact, I can save my elder brother, but I dare not. If I''m not careful, I''ll lose him forever. What should I do?" Chu Jinghong was confused.Yulongyuan was very calm. He didn''t seem surprised to hear that Chu Jinghong had a way to save a man that all the doctors couldn''t.


    Yulongyuan said: "I would rather regret what I have done than Miss regret."


    Chu Jinghong hugged Yu Longyuan''s hand, and his heart suddenly brightened.


    She is like a person who is looking for a way out in the boundless black clothes, and yulongyuan is at the end of the road, lighting a guiding light for her.


    Chu Jinghong raised his head from Yu Longyuan''s arms. In fact, they didn''t see each other for seven days since he had spoken to Yu Longyuan last time.


    Yulongyuan has been very busy, and she is free to run out to accompany Chu Jinglan.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Jinglan''s sudden illness today, maybe Chu Jinghong would continue to avoid getting along with Yu Longyuan.


    It''s not that I hate him, it''s just that I''m embarrassed that I don''t know the truth.


    Can now see such a gentle care of her yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong heart that embarrassed, inexplicably disappeared.


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips and said, "Wang Ye, I need a clean and bright room, hot water and..."


    Chu Jinghong said one by one what he needed and what yulongyuan could get. The most important thing was a highly suitable operating table.


    "It''s arranged in Suo Qing palace. My elder brother can''t stand the bumpy movement for a long time."


    Yulongyuan didn''t hesitate at all. He said, "well, I will arrange it before tomorrow morning."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and let go of Yu Longyuan''s waist. However, she was about to turn and leave, and her wrist was held by Yu Longyuan again.


    Chu Jinghong looked back at Yu Longyuan, who said, "the murder case of Lingyun mountain villa on the misty peak 15 years ago was not made by our king."

 Chapter 133

    Chu Jinghong was stunned. He didn''t expect that yulongyuan would suddenly explain it to her.


    In fact, she has been avoiding this problem, and even some dare not face it.


    The hatred of Xuexi family is too heavy. Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to bear it. She even suggests to herself that she is not the original Chu Jinghong, but a lonely soul in the strange world.


    But I don''t know why that kind of indignation can still infect her.


    So she has been hiding from yulongyuan these days.


    What she didn''t expect was that yulongyuan was so careful that she could easily feel her worry.


    Did he explain this at this juncture because he was worried that she would be distracted by the operation tomorrow?


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips and nodded to yulongyuan: "prince, go back first. I''m going to guard elder brother these days. When elder brother is OK, I''ll go back to the palace."


    Listen to Chu Jinghong say so, Yu Longyuan haze mood for a few days, suddenly cleared up.


    -


    when Yu Longyuan left suoqing palace and walked out of the gate, he met Wen Liangyu, the princess of Dongxia who had just come back.


    Wen Liangyu just got out of the carriage. It seems that she didn''t expect to see Yu Longyuan at the gate of suoqing palace. She was so scared that she bent her knees and bowed her head to her chest.


    "See your Highness the king of war..." Wen Liangyu''s voice is soft and soft. It sounds like being bullied.


    However, Yu Longyuan had other things. He didn''t have much time to deal with Wen Liangyu. With a faint hum, he was ready to get on the carriage.


    However, Wen Liangyu suddenly saw a lot of rouge rubbed against yulongyuan''s chest, and said: "my Lord, your clothes are dirty."


    Yulongyuan looks down at his chest. Wen Liangyu has already come up with a handkerchief. However, before she meets yulongyuan, Fengxing puts out her arm between them and stops Wen Liangyu.


    "Princess Wen, please respect yourself." The popular tone was cold, as if to treat a prisoner, as if to treat a princess.


    Wen Liangyu''s face was stiff, and she suddenly said with a face full of embarrassment: "I I... "


    Yulongyuan raised his eyes from his chest and looked at Wen Liangyu. He found that there was a very fresh palm print on her face. It was red with blood. It seemed that the person who started it didn''t show any mercy.


    The imperial dragon Yuan doubts a way to open mouth to ask a way: "the face how return a responsibility?"


    Wen Liangyu was stunned.


    His royal highness Is your highness King Zhan concerned about her?


    Wen Liangyu felt her heart beat faster than she could control. The sound of bang bang was deafening.


    Wen Liangyu couldn''t help looking at yulongyuan obsessively, but forgot to return to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly. Fengxing immediately urged: "Princess Wen, my Lord asked you something."


    The cold voice instantly changed back to Wen Liangyu''s consciousness. Wen Liangyu nervously covered her face. She must be very ugly now. Did she destroy her impression in the heart of the king of war?


    What can we do? She shouldn''t have looked up She shouldn''t have looked up


    His Royal Highness the king of war will definitely dislike this ugly picture.


    Wen Liangyu was so upset and embarrassed that he didn''t find out when yulongyuan had left.


    When she summoned up her courage, thought about her words, and was ready to speak back, she looked up and saw only the chariot of Prince Zhan''s house, which had disappeared.


    "Wang Ye..." Wen Liangyu bit her lips and couldn''t help her tears. She had just been taught a lesson by Shufei in the palace. She didn''t cry. But now she missed an opportunity to talk to yulongyuan, but she couldn''t help it.


    "Princess, his Royal Highness the king of war is gone." Chunyu came forward to help Wen Liangyu, but she slapped her backhand.


    Slap, heavy hit in the face of spring rain, directly knocked him to the ground.


    "Ah --" Chunyu could not help exclaiming, but he quickly covered his mouth and immediately got up and knelt on the ground.


    "Is the princess blind? Can you tell me where his highness Zhan Wang is going? Are you laughing at me? "


    the spring rain was trembling, and even crying did not dare to cry out. He quickly kowtow to admit his mistake: "slaves do not dare to, mistaken slaves know wrong, they are all slaves and servants.


    Wen Liangyu took a deep breath. She was filled with shame and anger. She looked up and saw that there were not many people around. That was the end of her breath.


    Wen Liangyu said coldly, "go and find out why his Royal Highness the king of war came to lock the palace of Qing Dynasty."


    "Yes, I''m going to..." Spring rain hands and feet and used to get up, busy ran into the lock Qing palace to inquire about the news.


    And Wen Liangyu was still standing in the same place, looking at the chariot of Prince Zhan''s mansion which had already lost its shadow.


    Wen Liangyu raised her hand and stroked her cheek lightly. The lady slapped her with twelve points of strength. Her sharp nails left five bloodstains on her face.


    Up to now, she still feels hot pain.


    But this slap got the side eye of his Highness the king of war, which made Wen Liangyu feel that it was worth the beating. She even wanted to thank the lady.If her royal highness Zhan Wang could feel pity for her, why not let her be beaten several times?


    "Lord You still have jade in your heart, don''t you? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the chariot of the king of war.


    Yulongyuan asked: "did you find out?"


    Fengxing looked at the secret letter in his hand and nodded: "the news from the big expert factory is that the new lady called Dongxia princess into the palace to speak today. The princess knocked over the tea that the lady offered, so she got a slap."


    Yulongyuan''s eyes dropped slightly. It turned out that it was such a small matter, but it was not strange. After all, the lady was very upset recently.


    This lady is Princess Feng Wu.


    After he calculated Fengwu that night, Fengwu lost himself to Emperor Zhaowu.


    He didn''t think much at that time, just felt that it was a good opportunity to marry Fengwu out, so he did it.


    You know, opportunities are not always there, and Feng dance''s identity is special, and the Empress Dowager likes it. Yulongyuan is worried that Feng dance will use the Empress Dowager to make an order to force him to marry him.


    So he''s going to nip everything in the bud.


    But he didn''t expect that Feng dance would calculate the northern Chu brothers and sisters in Longteng hall.


    Now pushing her to such a high position, Chu Jinghong wants revenge, which is even more difficult.


    After thinking about it, it''s better for him to do it, but that way, he will be ashamed of the old general Feng.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and was in a dilemma.


    "Xu..." The coachman stopped the carriage.


    Yulongyuan takes back his mind and listens to the movement outside in doubt.


    "In the clouds and rain, I wonder if you can ask your royal highness to have a talk with me?" Hua nongying''s slightly frivolous voice sounded outside the carriage.

 Chapter 134

    Yulongyuan didn''t respond. Fengxing approached the carriage and said in a low voice: "Lord, it''s almost nine treasures building."


    After the Jiuzhen building was burned down, it was rebuilt in place in just one month, which almost emptied the old bottom of the second Royal Highness Yuheng.


    Who made him say that he wanted to pay according to the price at the beginning? The shrewd Jin was unparalleled. Once he hit Yuheng directly, he wished he could not change his name to "want to cry without tears".


    Today''s Jiuzhen building is several times more luxurious than that of that day, with three floors and five floors.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "please go to Jiuzhen building to have a talk."


    Hua nongying smiles and doesn''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuzhen building.


    When yulongyuan comes to jiuzhenlou, he will surely disturb Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing.


    But they didn''t expect that yulongyuan took flowers to make a shadow.


    Jiang taoqing wants to run when he sees Hua Nong Ying. Before he turns around, he is stopped by Hua Nong Ying.


    "Oh, young master Jiang, how are you?" Hua nongying''s words almost came out with a gnashing of teeth.


    He was looking for a woman. He had been searching for her for many years without success. He heard that Jiang taoqing was a descendant of Tianji clan, so he used a large sum of money to ask Jiang taoqing to make divination.


    Jiang taoqing pointed to the far north, where there is a snow covered ice sheet, which is covered with snow all year round.


    It took Hua nongying more than half a year to come back. It''s hard, it''s hard to say.


    But this kind of hard work is not the most important thing for Hua nongying. The most important thing is that he got nothing but a night pearl.


    Now I see Jiang taoqing again. Hua nongying is very angry. If it wasn''t for Yu Longyuan''s face, he really wanted to strangle Jiang taoqing.


    Jiang taoqing turned and said with a smile, "don''t You''re all right Boss Hua, how is it going to the far north


    Hua nongying sneered: "if it doesn''t go well, can I still stand here to settle accounts with you?"


    Jiang taoqing asks for help and looks at Yu Longyuan. Yu Longyuan is a little confused. He is not very clear about the enmity between Hua nongying and Jiang taoqing.


    However, yulongyuan will never let Jiang taoqing be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    So Yu Longyuan, who was not so curious, asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to speak, Hua nongying simply and concisely explained the transaction between them.


    He gave Jiang taoqing one hundred liang of gold. He went to the extreme north to endure hardship for more than half a year, but he changed Jiang taoqing to travel freely for more than half a year.


    If you put it in anyone''s heart, you will be angry.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Jiang, should I have 100 Liang gold back? " Hua nongying has a dangerous smile on her face.


    Jiang taoqing smoked from the corner of his mouth and spent all his money. How could he get something back to him.


    Jin Wushuang asked strangely, "it''s impossible. The second elder martial brother won''t cheat people on divination. Isn''t it smashing his signboard?"


    Jiang taoqing quickly said, "that''s it. How can I cheat you? Have you forgotten what I said? "


    Hua Nong Ying frowned slightly. Looking back, Jiang taoqing seemed to say, "if you go to the far north, you will get something!"


    Jiang taoqing continued: "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? There must be something. Isn''t boss Hua getting it? "


    "But I''m looking for people!" Hua nongying is a little angry.


    Jiang taoqing''s stall hand said with a helpless smile: "fate has not come yet, but in my opinion, what you get will lead you to find the person you want to find."


    Hua nongying''s eyes narrowed slightly. I don''t know if I should believe this God stick again!


    Yu Longyuan, who has been watching coldly, can see clearly that it was Jiang taoqing who spent the money to take pictures. No wonder he didn''t get in touch with others when he went out for such a long time, so he was at ease.


    Yu Longyuan shakes his head helplessly and goes upstairs to Ya Jian.


    Hua nongying looks at yulongyuan''s back, thinks about what he got, and decides to release Jiang taoqing for the time being.


    When Jiang taoqing saw Hua nongying and ignored him, he couldn''t help joking: "boss Hua, why don''t I give you another divination? How about a 20% discount? "


    Huanongying brick looks at Jiang taoqing, and suddenly he smiles and says, "well, please count it out. When will you become the number one in Yunyu building?"


    Hua nongying''s eyes flashed over Jiang taoqing''s body from head to foot, and he put out his tongue to lick the corner of his mouth, which was a bit of flirtation.


    Jiang taoqing took a cool breath and quickly took Jin Wushuang out: "after See you later. "


    It''s said that Hua Nong Ying is a man and a woman. He doesn''t dare make fun of Hua Nong Ying.


    Looking at Jiang Tao''s back, Hua Nong''s eyes turned white with disdain. He said in his heart: "fool, the whole hopeless mountain is only yulongyuan. The rest are fools! Fortunately, I didn''t enter the mountain gate, otherwise I would be as stupid as Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang?! Ha ha¡­¡­


    When Hua Nong Ying approaches ya Jian''er, Yu Longyuan just receives his pen and ink.


    Yulongyuan handed over the written things to Fengxing and said, "go and prepare them before dawn."


    Fengxing took the order to leave with paper.


    As Hua nongying passed by, he glanced at the contents of the paper, but didn''t see clearly. It seemed that there were hot water, bandages and so on. It was full of a whole piece of paper, and there were a lot of things.


    Hua Nong Ying frowns slightly. She doesn''t understand what yulongyuan wants these things to do. She is so eager.


    "Boss Hua likes to pry into other people''s privacy?" Yulongyuan took the cup in front of him and sipped it lightly.


    Caught by someone, Hua nongying didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She only chuckled and said, "it depends on whose privacy."


    Yulongyuan didn''t like to play tricks, and he didn''t have time to deal with huanongying. He said directly: "the tragedy of Lingyun villa on the misty peak had nothing to do with me. I don''t know what else boss Hua wants to say to me because you are the Huas


    Hua nongying was very tired of Yu Longyuan. He said with a sneer, "Your Highness, you should know that the skin and meat business on the surface of Yunyu building is actually news business. Don''t you want to know something?"


    The imperial dragon Yuan face has no facial expression of opening a way: "send the news of the door, this king is not rare." Who knows if it''s true or not, even if it''s true, who knows if a trap will be brought out behind the message sent by himself.


    Hua nongying laughed and said, "hahaha, it''s the king of war yulongyuan. He looks like he''s in control of everything. It''s really annoying."


    Yulongyuan slightly raised his eyes and said in a light tone: "that''s each other." He also hates making pictures with flowers.

 Chapter 135

    Hua nongying licked the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care about Yu Longyuan''s bad attitude, but continued to say: "if the LORD hates me, it will make you feel bad for a while. To tell you the truth, Princess Jinghong It''s my sister. "


    After Hua nongying finished, she looked at the expression on Yu Longyuan''s face, for fear of missing a little bit of emotion.


    However, Yu Longyuan is still expressionless, which makes Hua nongying completely unable to guess his mind.


    Looking at Hua nongying''s eyes, Yu Longyuan put down his tea cup and said, "if she''s not your sister, you''ll cause death to an innocent person. If she is really your own sister, if you say so, it will bring death to your sister. The identity of the flower family of the hundred wood clan is not glory, but threat. "


    The frivolous smile on Hua nongying''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a bloody grin: "then I''d like to ask his royal highness Zhan Wang, who made Hua''s family become a threat from glory?"


    Yulongyuan looked at Shanghua nongying like a machete in a calm tone and said: "from a distance, the people who failed to live up to huajiajiang were the dragon family of the former dynasty, but the people who were in the upper position made appropriate sacrifices to stabilize the regime, which is particularly important. It''s common sense that a general''s achievements will be withered, and the winner will be the king, and the loser will be the bandit. When the five countries defeated the long family, they actually avenged the Hua family in disguise. Recently, you have no evidence to prove that the tragedy of Lingyun villa on the misty peak 15 years ago was committed by the five countries, let alone the king. So the anger and anger of your heart will not come to the king. "


    Hua nongying was only five years old. Yu Longyuan bet that Hua nongying didn''t know anything.


    Sure enough, Hua Nong Ying is choked by Yu Longyuan.


    He has been running Yunyu building for so many years, and he has countless information on hand, but he has not been able to find out who was the originator of that year.


    Hua nongying sneered: "His Royal Highness the king of war is really eloquent. I really don''t have any evidence, but can''t I doubt it? In terms of advantages and disadvantages, apart from the five countries, who else


    Yulongyuan said faintly: "then wait until you find the evidence to prove the advantages and disadvantages in your mouth, and then think about the Revenge of the five countries."


    Hua Nong Ying grits her teeth. She has the feeling that she is about to be defeated in chess.


    After a moment''s silence, Hua nongying said, "the emperor''s thirteen son is weak and ill. I''m going to send him to Wuwang mountain to be taught and nursed up..."


    At this point, Hua Nong stopped, took the cup in front of him and drank it down. Then he continued: "this is an edict from the late emperor of the great Shang Dynasty, isn''t it strange to the king? His royal highness King Zhan has been weak since he was a child. How can he become strong and healthy after he went to Wuwang mountain to study arts at the age of five? He was eight years old and 13 years old. Is the fengshui of Wuwang mountain so good? "


    Yu Longyuan said, "when you were 13 years old, you were rejected from the mountain gate. It''s reasonable that you didn''t know the good of Wuwang mountain."


    Hua nongying couldn''t bear it. He clapped his desk and said, "yulongyuan, what can you be proud of?"


    Yulongyuan looked up at huanongying. He was only three years older than huanongying, but his eyes were like an elder looking at an unreasonable younger generation, with a trace of helplessness, but more impatience.


    Yulongyuan said faintly, "I am the leader of Wuwang mountain, and you are the disciple of Wuwang mountain traitor. In front of you, I can be proud."


    It turns out that Yu Longyuan and Hua nongying''s master are brothers, but Hua nongying''s master has been expelled from the mountain gate.


    "You..." Hua nongying wants to fight with Yu Longyuan.


    However, seeing Yu Longyuan''s calm appearance, Hua Nong Ying held back.


    Hua nongying sat back on his seat, and a frivolous and unrestrained smile appeared on his face again: "my elder martial brother, why do you have to be so divided between you and me? If you want to marry my sister, you have to call me brother-in-law, don''t you


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer.


    Hua nongying saw that Yu Longyuan did not drink any more tea. Knowing that his patience was about to run out, he went straight in and said, "I know who bought the blood curse that year. Is his Royal Highness the king of war interested in it?"


    Hearing this, yulongyuan raised his eyes slightly and looked at huanongying. There was a ray of light called speculation in Gujing wubo''s eyes.


    "The old and the young in Yunyu building are not deceived, but boss Hua deceives his sister?"


    Hua nongying frowned: "Jinghong told you all about our conversation?" The tone was a little displeased.


    Yulongyuan slightly drooped his eyes and shook his head: "I guess it." He guessed that Chu Jinghong would ask about the blood curse.


    Hearing this, Hua nongying sneered: "why do you think that she will ask about you if she only has three chances? His royal highness, the northern Chu state is weak. Jinghong just wants to borrow the power of your Warlord''s house. Don''t take yourself too seriously. "


    Yulongyuan said faintly: "by With one possibility. "


    At the thought of the "possibility", yulongyuan couldn''t help but hook his mouth.


    Seeing the joy hidden between the eyebrows of yulongyuan, Hua nongying felt a little confused. He simply stopped beating around the bush with yulongyuan and said, "Jinghong asked me who cursed you. I said I didn''t know. I didn''t cheat her about this."Said here, huanongying looked at yulongyuan with a smile, and continued: "but I know who bought the blood curse. The only people who can spell in this world are the dead moon family. But when the Yues died, they left a lot of mantra paper. Later, they were sold in the black market. One of them bought a blood curse. I wonder if his royal highness is interested in this man? "


    Yulongyuan didn''t say anything and said, "your conditions." Flowers and shadows are not free to be courteous.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that there''s only one condition. His Royal Highness the king of war released Jinghong. He doesn''t want to marry her or provoke her again. She wants to protect the people, she wants to protect the country, I do the elder brother, naturally can help her achieve her wish


    Yulongyuan didn''t refuse, and even more didn''t agree. He just asked some questions: "why?"


    Hua Nong Ying shrugged and said, "is it necessary to ask? She''s the orphan of my Hua family. You''re the king of big business. You have different positions. How can you be together? Does his royal highness Cheng Zhan want to play a game of love and killing each other? "


    "No, that''s not what I asked." Yulongyuan stood up, looked down at huanongying, looked at him sharply, and asked: "I''m asking you about your life experience of 20 years. Why did you suddenly reveal your identity? Why do you want to be Jinghong''s elder brother? What''s your purpose of playing with flowers? "

 Chapter 136

    Hua nongying also stood up and looked directly at Yu Longyuan, with a sneer on his face, but he said in a relaxed tone: "revenge, I''m a man with a tiny heart. I watched my father''s head cut off. My mother was raped first and then killed by those people because of her beauty. My uncles, aunts, cousins, and loyal servants were all covered with blood The tea garden of Lingyun villa. It is said that the tea harvest in that year was very good. Hehe, seeing this, the king thought that I would have any other purpose? "


    Speaking of that year''s tragedy, Hua nongying''s face still has an invisible smile, which shows his strong mind and the distortion of others'' sexuality.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan, who was used to all kinds of things, he didn''t feel too surprised because of the appearance of Hua nongying. He just had some doubts.


    "What does it have to do with your revenge if I marry Jinghong?"


    Hua nongying suddenly converged the smile on her face, and her expression became cold and sinister. The speed of changing her face was unexpected, as if it was sunny and rainy, and thunder in winter.


    Hua nongying said coldly, "she''s the eldest lady of my Hua family. You''re the king of big business. You''re in opposition. Now, I haven''t found any evidence of the Lingyun villa massacre. If I find it one day, it will prove that what happened in those years was really related to the five countries, your big business, or your yulongyuan. Then, how can Jinghong, who is the princess of war, deal with himself? "


    Hua nongying went out of his position and turned to look out of the window. His eyes did not focus blindly.


    "I don''t want her to fall in a dilemma, let alone fall in love with her husband."


    Yu Longyuan didn''t feel a bit moved by Hua nongying''s words. He just said faintly, "No


    "What won''t?" Huanongying brick looks at yulongyuan. His eyes are sharp as if he wants to peel off the human skin on yulongyuan''s face and see the real thoughts in his mind.


    But Yu Longyuan''s mood and tone were very flat and said: "I won''t let her fall into a dilemma, because I will make the most correct decision for her."


    Hua nongying sneered: "hum, conceit. Why do you think she''ll listen to you? "


    Yu Longyuan didn''t answer the question of Hua nongying, but said: "you and I are from the same school. If you don''t hurt her, no matter your surname is Hua or Cao, I won''t attack you or Yunyu building. Similarly, if you hurt her, no matter your surname is Hua or Cao, I will not forgive you. "


    The imperial dragon Yuan finish saying also don''t wait for flower to make what reaction of shadow, then turn round to leave ya.


    Hua Nong Ying looks at Yu Longyuan''s back, his eyes are more fierce, as if he wants to cut Yu Longyuan to pieces.


    However, when Yu Longyuan disappeared in the room, the fierce color on Hua nongying''s face turned into a casual smile, as if everything just happened was a joke with Yu Longyuan.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    After Hua nongying returned to Yunyu building, she recruited seven of the most charming girls in the building to dance.


    If they don''t have jacquard and shadow puppets as their boss, their appearance alone will be enough to attract these girls. They wish they could throw themselves in their arms.


    So the girls try their best to swing the enchanting body and jump the enchanting dancing posture.


    See a piece of gauze clothes off, a layer of cover disappear, a white body twist in front of me, yunse some worry to see the flower make shadow.


    She has followed Hua nongying since she was a child. She knows how different the nature of Hua nongying is from what he shows.


    He was so clean that no one was allowed to touch him.


    But every once in a while, he would watch women actively seduce and offer dance. With that kind of sarcastic, disdainful, even spitting eyes, looking at them.


    And at this time, it is Hua nongying who is in trouble, has a heart knot, and has a difficult choice.


    He seems to be decompressing in this way.


    Just as Yun siser was observing Hua Nong Ying, a brave girl fiddled with her slender waist to Hua Nong Ying.


    If she can climb up to the bed of boss Hua today, she will only have to wait on Hua nongying in the future, and no longer have to wait on those disgusting benefactors, the girl thought.


    Seeing that she had come to the front, yunse was so numb that he quickly put out his hand to stop her: "stop!"


    The girl raised her eyes and looked at the clouds. There was a trace of timidity in her eyes.


    Hua nongying looked at the girl with unrestrained eyes. She bent her head and crooked her lips with a smile. She raised her hand to let the clouds fade.


    Cloud se se is tiny a Leng, can''t help opening a way: "childe......"


    Hua nongying''s smile didn''t diminish. She just didn''t pay attention to Yun siser. Instead, she looked at the girl who was already out of clothes and asked, "how? Want to serve you? "


    "It''s my honor to serve you."


    Hua nongying sneered: "let me see what you can do."


    The girl was so happy that they knelt down at the foot of Hua nongying and reached out to untie the tie of Hua nongying''s clothes.Yunse some nervous clenched his fist, observing the flower shadow state.


    When the girl untied Hua nongying''s layers of clothes and began to untie his belt, Hua nongying''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    In the girl''s eyes, it seemed that Hua nongying was hungry.


    Only yunse knew that if the girl continued, she would lose her life.


    Without saying a word, yunse kicked the woman away and said angrily, "what are you, you dare to covet the young master, get out of here!"


    The girl was kicked a foot, heart wronged, tearful looking at the flower make shadow, want to use their own at the moment pitiful seductive appearance, in exchange for pity.


    However, Hua nongying only sneered and turned to leave the room.


    After cloud se se white one eye that girl, also hurriedly follow to spend to make shadow to leave. All the way to the top floor of huanongying''s own room, yunse heard huanongying uncontrollable strong vomiting sound.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Hua nongying didn''t seem to eat anything. She vomited green bile.


    Cloud se se heart under anxious, hurriedly poured a cup of tea to hand flower to make a shadow.


    Hua nongying took the tea and gargled, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Young master Are you better? " Yunsiser served a second cup of tea.


    Hua nongying gave a wry smile: "Alas, I still can''t..."


    Yunse bit his lip and began to comfort him: "young master, why do you need to do this? Why do you bother yourself..."


    Hua nongying drank the cup and said, "I don''t want anyone here to leave a special mark. Neither can she Hua nongying points the position of her heart.

 Chapter 137

    Yun se se knows who Hua Nong Ying means by "she". It''s Chu Jinghong who touched Hua Nong Ying, but Hua Nong Ying didn''t vomit.


    Cloud se se opens a way: "childe, perhaps just coincidence."


    Just retched Flower Shadow, eyes covered with a layer of water color, looks charming and innocent. Hua nongying''s appearance is so good that Yun siser has been watching him for so many years, but he doesn''t dare to look at him carefully, for fear that he will not be able to stay with him any more.


    Hearing Yun''s words, Hua nongying nodded, maybe Maybe it''s a coincidence.


    Mentioning Chu Jinghong, Yun siser was curious: "why did you go to his Royal Highness the king of war to say those words today? You are not afraid of the king of war if you reveal your identity like this. "


    Mentioning Yu Long Yuan, Hua Nong Ying sneered and said, "are you afraid? What''s terrible? He knows that Chu Jinghong and I are all flower family, and he will only pay more attention to protecting my secret. After all, I have an accident, Chu Jinghong will have an accident! I''m just worried that Chu Jinghong didn''t go back to talk to him, but now it seems that she said, she I believe in yulongyuan more than I think. "


    After hearing Hua nongying''s words, Yun siser couldn''t help asking: "young master, if Princess Jinghong is really a young lady, would you It affects the relationship between brother and sister. " Being used by others is not a pleasant thing after all.


    Hua nongying turns to see the cloud, and says with warning in his eyes, "you''re trespassing."


    Yunse''s body trembled and he knelt down on one knee: "I know my sin! My subordinates should not ask questions. "


    Hua nongying waved and pinched her eyebrows. She looked tired and said, "OK, go down and drive that girl out of Yunyu building. I don''t want to see her again."


    "Yes, I do." Yunse knows who Hua nongying is talking about, the woman who just tried to get close to him.


    If that woman really touched the skin of Huanong shadow, it would not be as simple as driving out, but it would be very ugly to die.


    -


    Jiuzhen building for a while, not only let Hua nongying fall into thinking, but also let Yu Longyuan fall into thinking.


    "Big brother, that boy is really a flower family. Why did he hide it for so many years and suddenly admit it? He''s not afraid that you''ll kill him if he comes here with such a high profile? After all, you are the king of big business. " Jin Wushuang said he was puzzled.


    Even though there was no direct hostility between the five vassal kings and the Hua family, after the overthrow of the long regime, the five vassal kings pursued and killed the remaining evils of the long, Hua and Yue families.


    How to see flowers and make movies, we should guard against yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan said: "because Jinghong It''s the flower family, too. "


    "What?" Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing exclaimed at the same time.


    Two people''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Yulongyuan told mufenghe''s words and huanongying''s words to them, and then continued: "I don''t know what huanongying is going to do, but he came to confess to me to seek refuge. Maybe what he will do next may expose his identity, so he needs my power in Dashang to help him out."


    "He threatened you with Princess Jinghong?" Jiang taoqing asked.


    Yulongyuan replied: "this kind of thing, don''t use him to threaten. He and Jinghong are all descendants of Huajia family of Baimu nationality. Huanongying is from the same school as us. He has excellent martial arts. Those who can make him have an accident will find Jinghong."


    In other words, if he wants to protect Chu Jinghong''s identity from being known by others, he has to protect Hua nongying.


    "The abacus is smarter than Laozi. He is trying to stir up the wind and rain in the capital by taking advantage of his elder brother Jin Wushuang seems a little angry.


    Jiang taoqing thought for a moment and said, "brother, is there any cheating in it? I don''t think we can easily believe Hua nongying''s words."


    Yulongyuan said: "I don''t believe in huanongying, but in mufenghe." Mufeng he has no interest relationship with him, and the medical city has never been involved in the power struggle, so Mufeng he has no reason to cheat.


    Besides, it is true that Chu Jinghong can ease his blood curse.


    After a moment''s silence, yulongyuan said, "send someone to stare at him and see what he wants to do."


    Jin Wushuang nodded and left the room.


    After Jin Wushuang left, Yu Longyuan looked at Jiang taoqing and said, "do you think Hua nongying ever asked you for divination?"


    Jiang Tao nodded: "he said to find his long lost sister."


    Yulongyuan continued: "in your opinion, is Chu Jinghong his sister?"


    Jiang taoqing turned his lips and said, "it''s hard to say. The hexagrams at that time showed that there must be harvest in the far north. Look at what he just looked like, he should really get something. "


    Yulongyuan''s eyes are micron, and what''s the harvest in his heart?


    He also had something to pursue and asked Jiang taoqing to give him divination. At that time, Jiang taoqing''s divination images showed that he would get something when he returned to Beijing on July 15.


    But he not only had no harvest, but also lost the three stars under his eyes. If he had no harvest, it would be Chu Jinghong.Is it difficult that all the things he wants to find are on Chu Jinghong?


    It has to be said that yulongyuan''s mind was really right.


    But he didn''t understand. What did Chu Jinghong do with the collection of Sifang Xingxiu jade? For BeiChu? Or for the flower family? Or for the sake of others?


    Yu Longyuan sighs a little and controls himself not to go into Chu Jinghong any more. He has too many secrets and should respect each other''s secrets.


    -


    lock Qing palace.


    When Yu Longyuan was thinking about Chu Jinghong, someone else was thinking about him all the time.


    Wen Liangyu sat at the tea table, fiddling with the wick of the oil lamp with scissors, listening to the news of spring rain.


    "Back to the princess, his Royal Highness the king of war came to lock the palace today to visit Prince Jinglan of Fusheng hospital. The Fusheng hospital was protected by the palace of the king of war and the bodyguards of northern Chu. The surrounding area was full of water, and the maidservant couldn''t find out what was going on. However, it was said that several imperial doctors came in and out today, even the former imperial hospital chief and ye Taiyi came once. I guess it''s Prince Jinglan''s heart attack. "


    Wen Liangyu put down the scissors, looked at Chunyu, and repeated: "Prince Jinglan''s heart attack?"


    Chunyu nodded: "it should be like this. Princess Jinghong didn''t leave the Floating Life courtyard. She always accompanied her. The little father-in-law beside Prince Jinglan also cried red eyes. "


    Wen Liangyu laughs. She didn''t expect such unexpected results.


    But at the thought of the rouge on yulongyuan''s chest, Wen Liangyu''s smile suddenly solidified.


    Chu Jinglan had an accident, Chu Jinghong must be very sad, so his royal highness Zhan Wang came to comfort her? And then let her lean against her arms and rub the vulgar and disgusting rouge on his chest?


    It must be!

 Chapter 138

    With a slap, Wen Liangyu dropped the scissors on the ground. She was so scared that Chunyu was excited, but she didn''t dare move half a minute.


    Wen Liangyu gritted her teeth and said, "bitch! You know how to throw yourself in the arms! "


    spring rain sipped her lips and didn''t take this. Instead, she thought to herself and said, "Princess your highness, there''s another thing.


    Wen Liangyu looked at Chunyu impatiently and said harshly, "don''t talk nonsense, speak quickly!"


    Chunyu said, "I''ve just come back and found a house in changtingyuan, which was requisitioned by Prince Zhan''s mansion. Then I moved a lot of things into it. I don''t know what I''m going to do."


    Wen Liangyu raised her eyebrows: "Oh? What''s the matter? Then you can see clearly, what are they? "


    Chunyu bit his lip and said timidly, "it''s too dark. I can''t see it clearly. It seems that there is a wooden platform with a strange shape, which is about this high and wide..." Spring Festival is measured by hand.


    Wen Liangyu fell into thinking.


    This Chu Jinglan has an accident, so what Chu Jinghong wants to do now must be to save people.


    But a few powerful Taiyi all failed to return. It can be seen that Chu Jinglan disease is not light.


    In this case, Chu Jinghong pesters His Royal Highness the king of war to do things for the sake of Chu Jinglan.


    So what does Chu Jinghong want to do?


    Is it difficult for her to save people herself?


    Wen Liangyu suddenly thought of qingluan and Huofeng. Chu Jinghong was able to retreat completely. She should know some medical skills.


    Wen Liangyu remembered that Chu Jinghong''s biological mother was a medical girl.


    One by one, Wen Liangyu could almost confirm that the requisitioned room must be the place Chu Jinghong was going to use to save people.


    Wen Liangyu bit her teeth and sneered: "I really underestimated her. I can''t believe that I can learn medical skills under my princess''s eyes. "


    Chunyu didn''t answer this, waiting for Wen Liangyu''s orders.


    Chu Jinghong wants to save people, but it''s the prince''s royal highness of the only Miao in northern Chu. If she succeeds, she won''t be famous, and his royal highness of the king of war will be more special.


    Why is that woman? With her shameless ability to throw herself in the arms?


    Hum!


    How can she be so satisfied?


    It''s a good opportunity to send someone to your door. If you make good use of it, you will get more interesting results than qingluan Huofeng.


    But


    You can''t do it yourself.


    Wen Liangyu glanced at a brocade box on her dressing table. The things in the box were brought to her by Wen Lesheng, the Prime Minister of Dongxia. She said it was a reward from her father.


    Wen Liangyu thought about it and said, "you go, please come here and have a talk with Princess Feiyu. Let''s just say that today, the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady of the lady


    Chunyu''s eyelids jump. She knows that her Princess is going to kill again. Don''t dare to ask more, leave quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Wen Liangyu heard yuan Feiyu''s cheering voice.


    "My sister is embarrassed to miss her so much." Yuan Feiyu walked into the door with a happy face. As soon as he came in, his eyes were glued to a pair of transparent jade bracelets on the table.


    Wen Liangyu was full of disdain, but she still had a gentle smile on her face.


    "Sister, you''re welcome. We''ve been watching and helping each other since we grew up." Before the words came down, Wen Liangyu had taken out a bracelet from the box and pulled yuan Feiyu''s hand to cover it for her.


    Yuan Feiyu has been looking at the bracelet in his hand, and has not even noticed that Wen Liangyu''s face still has the palm print that has not faded in time.


    Wen Liangyu knew that the relationship between her and Yuan Feiyu was just superficial, and naturally she didn''t care if yuan Feiyu cared about her.


    Now she just wants to use yuan Feiyu''s sharp blade to get rid of her own thorn in the flesh!


    "My sister came all the way, can you hear the movement of Chang''an Wen Liangyu asked unintentionally.


    Yuan Fei Yu Duan looked at the bracelet in her hand and said somewhat absently: "well, I heard that. I''ve been busy since noon. I don''t know what I''m busy with. There are still many people. Most of them are grandsons and nobles who want to set up a stage in changtingyuan to listen to the opera. Well, if you want me to tell you, what''s good? It''s all about the drama. It''s boring. "


    Wen Liangyu said with a smile: "that''s true. It''s more interesting than the Queen''s birthday party. The ninety-nine beauties under the moon are really amazing and beautiful."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Feiyu''s hand stopped, and he couldn''t help looking at Wen Liangyu''s expression. It turns out that Wen Liangyu is calm and still cooking tea for her in person. Maybe she thinks too much.


    It''s just that it really annoys her.


    She made a move to the North Chu, but failed to frame Chu Jinghong. Not only that, but she also found a blessing for the big business.


    He also angered his brother yuan Zhenye. He thought that Yuan Zhenye would not say anything good about her when he came to nanqin.Think of here, Yuan Fei rain can''t help but sigh, jade bracelet brings happiness scattered most.


    "I didn''t expect that in the backwater of the poor northern Chu village, such a smart flower could be produced. It''s amazing!" Wen Liangyu fiddled with the tea in front of her, with a trace of admiration in her relaxed tone.


    Yuan Fei rain cold voice way: "what has the aura flower, but is a bottle of easy to use potion just!"


    "What?" Wen Liangyu asked in surprise.


    Yuan Feiyu''s mouth curled. She didn''t want to say it, but she was not reconciled. She had a handle of northern Chu in her hand, but she couldn''t make it public.


    Now she went out to say that it was the northern Chu who used the medicine to let the flowers bloom. The emperor and empress were cheated, and the fuze was also fake. This is not Qing waiting for emperor Zhaowu to treat her as a crime of bewitching others.


    What annoys her most is that her stupid servant girl, orange, poured out the liquid medicine on the spot. If the liquid medicine is still there, at least there is a proof, isn''t there?


    In fact, Wen Liangyu already knew what yuan Feiyu said, but there was no place for her to use, so she didn''t know.


    Now it''s different. She can use it to turn yuan Feiyu into a knife to kill people.


    Wen Liangyu held yuan Feiyu''s hand anxiously and said, "how can my sister be so impulsive? If you don''t succeed in this plan, Chu Jinghong will hate you. Now she''s holding on to Prince Zhan''s house. Maybe she''ll be blowing the pillow next to him. At that time, there will be trouble at the border of Southern Qin Dynasty. "


    Yuan Feiyu was stunned and frightened.


    "Why Why? If she wants to retaliate, that is to say, she''ll try to count me again. How can she attack nanqin? "

 Chapter 139

    Wen Liangyu shook her head slightly and sighed: "what can you do for revenge? It''s just a little hand between women. You calculated the beauty under the moon, and almost made the whole North Chu unable to come down. Chu Jinghong''s nature of retribution will not only retaliate against you? She will certainly let the king of war take his anger to the border, and maybe encourage his royal highness to start a war. By then, his younger sister will be the culprit of Nan Qin. "


    "Ah Yuan Feiyu was scared by Wen Liangyu and almost jumped up.


    "No, I have to go and fix a letter for brother Huang." Yuan Feiyu is leaving before his voice falls.


    Wen Liangyu quickly grabbed yuan Feiyu, who said that wind is rain, and said, "look, what''s the hurry? It''s ok now. That''s how I analyze it. It may not happen. "


    Yuan Feiyu bit her lips, and her face began to turn pale.


    "Yes, she will. Chu Jinghong doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her brain is more and more vivid. You can see that she can even mount pictures. No, I have to repair my books and go back to nanqin, so that they can step up their guard. "


    Wen Liangyu sighed and said, "yes, you can repair your books and go back to the South Qin border. But can you exonerate yourself? Can you ask your brothers, your father, your mother and your concubine to forgive you? Your mother''s imperial concubine is very difficult in the harem. If it comes out that you have caused such a big disaster, your mother''s imperial concubine will be even more miserable in the future. "


    Yuan Feiyu is about to cry for what Wen Liangyu said.


    "Sister, tell me what I should do!"


    Wen Liangyu shook her head in embarrassment: "this is too tricky. I don''t know how to do it. If not, go to apologize and make peace?"


    Apologize to Chu Jinghong for peace?


    To apologize and make peace with the princess of northern Chu who had been bullied and pinched at will since she was a child? It''s better to kill her!


    Yuan Feiyu immediately refused: "no, she has already torn her face. She will only laugh at me and never let me go."


    Wen Liangyu bowed her head slightly, hesitated and said, "if my sister doesn''t want to apologize, she''ll have to say something..."


    "What is the attack from the east to the west?" Yuan Feiyu holds Wen Liangyu''s hand, as if it is not Wen Liangyu''s hand, but a straw.


    Wen Liangyu said in a soft voice: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just to distract her attention and find something for her to do, so that she doesn''t have time to think about revenge."


    Yuan Feiyu didn''t understand: "what can hold her attention? This... "


    Wen Liangyu shook her head: "well, I don''t know. My sister thinks about it for herself. It''s really no good. I''d better apologize. All the sisters grew up together. Maybe she will be tolerant... "


    "There''s no need to say more about apologies. I''m not going to apologize to that bitch." Yuan Feiyu interrupts Wen Liangyu. She still remembers that she was slapped by Chu Jinghong, and that the bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s house knocked her to the ground in front of everyone.


    That time, she lost face! Such deep hatred, she killed Chu Jinghong''s mind all have, how can go to apologize to her!


    In fact, Yuan Feiyu doesn''t want to apologize. On the one hand, she thinks Chu Jinghong may not forgive her. On the other hand, she is still lucky, hoping that Chu Jinghong has not found out that it is her handwriting. Even if Chu Jinghong guesses, how about things without evidence, will his royal highness Zhan Wang help her out?


    But it''s one thing to be lucky and another to be worried.


    What if his royal highness was really bewildered by her charming face and obeyed her?


    Chu Jinghong''s beautiful face is a nightmare that Yuan Feiyu can''t wipe away.


    "I''m sorry, sister Wen. I''m a little uncomfortable, so I won''t talk with my sister." Yuan Feiyu is ready to leave.


    Wen Liangyu thought that the fire was almost arched, so she worried and said, "sister, don''t do stupid things, or sister will be a lobbyist instead of you?"


    Yuan Feiyu looked up at Wen Liangyu. She didn''t see any calculation on her gentle and harmless face. She was worried about her.


    Yuan Feiyu was a little warm in his heart, and his face became pretty. He said in a soft voice: "sister, don''t worry, I won''t be so impulsive in the future. It happened that day. Seeing that their brother and sister were talking about this, I decided to Alas Don''t mention it. It''s all my fault. Too anxious. "


    Wen Liangyu nodded and comforted: "if you can restrain your temper, don''t be impulsive any more. Go back. Come to me whenever you have any difficulties."


    "Good!" Yuan Feiyu left Wen Liangyu''s yard in a hurry full of worries, and his heart was no longer as relaxed as when he first came.


    Wen Liangyu looked at Yuan Feiyu''s back, then looked at the remaining bracelet on the table, and sneered: "Chunyu, send the rest to Princess Ruoxi of Xizhao."


    With Yuan Feiyu, also with her with the same jewelry? Oh, ridiculous.


    Chunyu is ordered to leave.


    -


    since Yuan Feiyu left, she has been in a state of restlessness, and the joy of getting the jade bracelet unexpectedly disappeared.In fact, since the Queen''s birthday, she has been very worried, but day by day, in a twinkling of an eye, seven or eight days, did not see the northern Chu brothers and sisters have any trend.


    She comforted herself in her heart that they had not guessed that it was her hands and feet, or that there was no evidence to prove that it was her hands and feet.


    But today Wen Liangyu''s words reminded her.


    Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan haven''t been moving. Are they holding something bad?


    Do you want to do something bigger?


    On the birthday party, she almost pushed the northern Chu to an irreparable situation. Does the northern Chu also want to give them a head-on attack?


    The more yuan Feiyu thought about it, the more upset she was, so that she didn''t find her way.


    "Princess, Princess..." The orange steps up to Yuan Fei''s rain and opens Yuan Feiyu''s displeased eyes. "Princess highness, this road is wrong. This is the way to go to the courtyard."


    Yuan Feiyu was slightly stunned, then looked up and turned his lips to the bright path in front of him.


    No wonder she went wrong. There was no one living in changtingyuan. In the past, the road was dark. She was just thinking about things and was walking towards the bright direction with her feeling. Unexpectedly, she came to this road.


    Yuan Feiyu turned around and walked back, upset: "it''s not even a day''s hard work. It''s midnight now. I''m still in the jingling dream. I don''t know what I''m busy with?"


    Yuan Feiyu takes cheng''er to his courtyard. After thinking about it, cheng''er says, "if you go back to the princess, the servants and bodyguards who come and go are all from the palace of King Zhan. Maybe his royal highness wants to set up a stage in changtingyuan and start to listen to the opera?"

 Chapter 140

    Yuan Feiyu looked at the orange in disgust and said in a cold voice, "when did you see your royal highness Zhan Wang doing these things?"


    At this point, Yuan Feiyu was stunned!


    Yes, his royal highness, the king of war, has never made such useless things. So what''s the name of the king of war doing in changtingyuan all night long?


    Chu Jinghong has been living in Prince Zhan''s mansion. Is it related to Chu Jinghong?


    Yuan Feiyu''s heart is full of alarm bells. First, he is worried about whether Zhan Wang''s action is to help Chu Jinghong design her. Second, he is worried about whether Chu Jinghong wants to listen to the play, so his highness Zhan Wang spoils her and follows her. That''s why he makes such a big show?


    Either way, it''s not good for her.


    Yuan Feiyu said, "go and find out what''s going on."


    Orange nodded and left.


    Yuan Feiyu went back to his room, fidgeting, seeing that it was the end of the year, and orange came back.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you go so long?" Yuan Feiyu was displeased.


    orange face a bit of a bland expression: "Princess Royal Highness sin, just maidservant hit the floating family to go to Chang hear hospital, in order not to let them find slaves, slaves were hiding in the flowers, no one is sure, dare come back."


    Fu Sheng Yuan, isn''t that Chu Jinghong?


    "Well, cut the crap and say it quickly. What''s going on?"


    Orange son opens mouth way: "maidservant sees small fruit and brocade son with a stretcher to carry a person to the Floating Life courtyard, Jing Hong princess has been accompanying in the side.". In addition, the maid also inquired that there were several Taiyi in and out of Fusheng hospital today, one of whom was Zhengye Taiyi of former Taiyi hospital. Even his royal highness King Zhan went to the Floating Life courtyard today. "


    Yuan Feiyu''s face gradually showed a happy look with surprise.


    The patient who can make his royal highness Zhan Wang and Dr. Ye Taiyi appear must have an extraordinary identity, and the one in Fusheng hospital who has an extraordinary identity and is frail and frail is Chu Jinglan, the prince of northern Chu?


    She thought Chu Jinglan had never left Beijing because she wanted to stay with her sister for a few more days.


    Now it seems that Chu Jinglan didn''t want to stay a few more days, but had to stay a few more days!


    Chu Jinglan must be ill!!


    That''s right!


    Thinking of Yuan Feiyu here, he was so happy that he almost laughed.


    In the distance, if there is no such prince in northern Chu, then the emperor of northern Chu will have no successor, and those princes will fight for power. At that time, the northern Chu will have internal worries, and the southern Qin will take the opportunity to create foreign invasion and annex such a tiny place. It''s just around the corner!


    And to the nearest, Chu Jinglan is seriously ill, Chu Jinghong where there is a mind to think about the beauty medicine was stolen under the moon, she must be full of Chu Jinglan.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really the princess of heaven''s help!" Yuan Feiyu laughs wantonly, in the heart infinite expectation Chu Jinglan may die like this!


    Of course, it would be better to die with Chu Jinghong!


    But


    Chu Jinglan is seriously ill and should continue to seek doctors. Why do they want to go to Changting hospital?


    Changtingyuan has been busy since this afternoon. What is the purpose of this?


    Yuan Feiyu asked Chen Er, who just shook his head and said, "the guards of King Zhan''s mansion have removed all the windows in a room of changtingyuan, covered them with translucent white wax paper, and prepared a wooden platform. The maidservant can see these things from the outside, and the maidservant dare not enter."


    Yuan Fei rain white one eye orange son, cold voice way: "useless thing, you can''t go in, still can''t find a bodyguard to ask?"? What''s there to hide and tuck in when you''re cheap? "


    Orange''s face turned red with a brush. Before she tore her clothes and went to steal the medicine, it was actually her. But that day, her makeup and hair were messy, and the little fruit didn''t dare to see her ragged appearance.


    Coupled with her recent intention to avoid, so little fruit did not recognize her.


    Being seen by a father-in-law has made her want to die of shame and indignation. Now the princess asks her to seduce people with lust. This


    Although this is not the first time, she is a girl in the end. She really doesn''t want to do that with people she doesn''t like.


    Pop!


    After a crisp sound, the stunned orange was knocked to the ground.


    "Cheap girl! I can''t help you any more! "


    , still suffering from the shock, asked her for help. "Princess Royal, sin, Princess Royal Highness, slave,... I''m going to... "


    In the face of Yuan Feiyu''s anger, orange doesn''t dare to disobey. She is yuan Feiyu''s maid from the southern Qin Dynasty. She has no hope except yuan Feiyu.


    Moreover, she was thinking that the princess had always asked her to do all kinds of secret things, which was also a kind of trust in her.


    Orange clenched her teeth, pressed down her shyness and uneasiness, and said, "I''ll go and find out. Later, princess." Orange son hands and feet and use of get up, busy again to inquire about the news.Watching the orange leave, Yuan Feiyu rolled his eyes and rubbed his palm. I always feel that my girl is not smart at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Aren''t oranges smart? In fact, orange is more exciting than yuan Feiyu thought.


    If she rashly went to changtingyuan to make friends with the bodyguards of Prince Zhan''s mansion, she might be chopped to death by the bodyguards of Prince Zhan''s mansion before she could take off her tie.


    She can only make a roundabout inquiry. Go to find the Longwu army in suoqing Palace first.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yuan Feiyu is trying to find out the news, Chu Jinghong is also trying to relieve Chu Jinglan''s illness.


    She has so few things to use that she doesn''t have any instruments. She can only rely on her experience.


    Fortunately, last time I saved Lei Dong''s life and healed Feng Xing. In the integral system of medical space, another 600 points were added.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the pathetic 600 points and couldn''t help turning his mouth.


    It turns out that you can''t get 1000 points by saving people''s lives. It depends on the difficulty of the rescue process.


    The last time I saved Jiang taoqing, it was a near death. That''s why I gave him a thousand points.


    And this time, the rescue of thunder can only be regarded as a surprise without danger.


    Chu Jinghong sighed, looking at those high-tech medical equipment, the following exchange scores are calculated in tens of thousands, Chu Jinghong felt the pain of poverty for the first time.


    In the end, Chu used the 600 points to exchange for inhaled anesthetics and various drops needed to be taken after the operation.


    There are few things. 600 points are gone again.


    After everything is ready, we have to wait for daybreak. The sunshine is most suitable in the morning. Chu Jinghong is ready to start the operation at that time.


    The next step is to wait.


    Chu Jinghong did not dare to leave Chu Jinglan, nor did she dare to sleep. She had not done this kind of meticulous operation for a long time. Although she was very confident in herself, without the assistance of those instruments, it was obvious that this operation was more difficult than any other.

 Chapter 141

    She had to operate as fast as she could, remove foreign bodies, stop bleeding, and sew.


    The whole process can be as fast as possible, because the heart is rich in blood. If she delays too long, Chu Jinglan is afraid that she will not die of heart disease, but will die of excessive blood loss.


    Chu Jinghong put his hands together and kneaded them. His fingers were thin and boneless, white as jade.


    The hands that look frail actually contain great power. They are the hands of surgeons.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and lay on the low couch not far from Chu Jinglan. Even if she couldn''t sleep, she had to work hard, otherwise she would have no spirit tomorrow morning.


    However, the worry about Chu Jinglan, and the uncertainty about the operation, make Chu Jinghong toss and turn how also can''t sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, a familiar voice sounded behind: "you have turned over 26 times, why is it difficult to sleep?"


    Chu Jinghong suddenly turned around, and saw yulongyuan standing not far away. The moonlight projected from the window pulled his figure slender, and he seemed to be independent from the rest of the world, inexplicably with a sense of loneliness.


    When he came in, she didn''t feel it at all.


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips and stood up from the low couch. With a little complaint in his voice, he said: "Lord, people are frightening, but they will be frightening to death."


    Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t speak, Chu Jinghong felt a little strange and asked, "what''s the matter with the late night king?"


    Yulongyuan pursed his lips. Can he say that after seeing huanongying tonight, he felt a little uneasy and wanted to say something to Chu Jinghong, and then asked for affirmation from her?


    No, I can''t.


    He can''t say it.


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll see if my subordinates can handle things well. Are you ready to arrange things? Don''t delay your business."


    It''s a clumsy lie. Your highness, don''t you want to go there in the middle of the night?


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t seem to recognize it. He just nodded and said, "well, I''ve seen everything. It''s not bad." According to the present handicraft, it is very valuable to be able to prepare these facilities.


    Yu Longyuan was slightly relieved to hear Chu Jinghong say so.


    It''s just


    "Since things are OK, why are you so sleepy?" Yu Longyuan said that he didn''t wait for Chu Jinghong to reply. Then he said, "well Do you want to go out for a walk? "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan with big eyes. This man


    Does this man really come to see things?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. He got up and went to yulongyuan. Looking up at his unclear appearance, he began to tease: "is the king here to see things? Or come to see people? "


    turn from a guest into a host of the red face, and he can''t help but feel a little old. But he will be a guest for a moment, and he will be surprised by Chu''s amazing waist.


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong in his arms, put his forehead against her forehead, and said, "I wanted to see something, but I saw someone who was sleepless all night just like me."


    Chu Jinghong is surrounded by the cold breath of yulongyuan. He is like a jar of good Xuemei wine. Even if he doesn''t drink it, just smell it, he can make people slightly drunk.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help complaining about himself. Why is he always provocative.


    "I I can''t sleep, and it''s not because of you. " Chu Jinghong said in a small voice.


    Yulongyuan didn''t have any displeasure reaction, just said lightly: "well, I can''t sleep because of you."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned by the unexpected love words. He couldn''t help looking up at yulongyuan. Then he found that they were so close to each other.


    The tip of his nose seemed to be touching, but the distance between his lips was less than a finger. Chu Jinghong even suspected that the long eyelashes of yulongyuan might be able to sweep her face in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, Chu Jinghong felt that his heart began to beat faster and his breathing became shorter. Even the air in the whole room began to be hot and thin.


    Yulongyuan is like a kite flying youth, and she is like a kite in the hands of youth. She can fly freely, but she can always be left and right by the youth.


    Every time I think I have the upper hand, but I don''t know it''s just that the young man''s thread is relaxed.


    She Can''t escape him?


    Night is the best protective color. Chu Jinghong couldn''t see Yu Longyuan''s face clearly, so he couldn''t see the hope and confusion in her eyes, so he let himself gaze with admiration.


    However, yulongyuan''s night vision ability is higher than how many people, he can easily see clearly Jinghong''s infatuation with her, as well as a trace of not hidden uneasiness.


    Still can''t make her feel at ease?


    Yu Longyuan can''t help but tighten his arm and hold Chu Jinghong tighter. However, he doesn''t make a more intimate move. Instead, he says, "do you want to be the parent king?"


    Chu Jinghong was so stiff that he couldn''t help saying in secret. How did he know?Is she that obvious?


    No, no, no, she When did she want to kiss him? She''s not thinking at all!


    she She''s not thinking.


    Chu Jinghong found that he was nervous and shy and could not say a word, so he had to swallow his saliva by instinct.


    But the room was so quiet that the sound of swallowing fell into their ears.


    The imperial dragon Yuan hooks a lip to smile, under Chu Jing Hong''s uneasy gaze, lowers the head to grab her lip.


    Soft, sweet, delicate, dark fragrance, this is his feeling.


    Cool, refreshing, strong, gentle, this is her feeling.


    The lip petals intersect, and the yulongyuan doesn''t go any further. Chu Jinghong doesn''t dare to go any further. The ambiguous flames are rising from each other''s entangled breathing, as if to light the whole room and each other.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yu Longyuan to give Chu Jinghong a gentle slap on his lips. Then he stuck to her lips and said, "do you want to continue?"


    Chu Jinghong breathed. He could feel his face red without looking in the mirror.


    What do you mean to continue? This kind of thing Why ask her about this?


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s bewildered face, but blushing and shy, Yu Longyuan chuckled, and it was that pleasant smile that almost made Chu Jinghong soften half of her body.


    This man This man is trying to trick her again, isn''t he?


    After Yu Longyuan chuckled, he said in a soft voice, "is it here?"


    Chu Jinghong blinked. What''s here? What is he going to do here?


    In Chu Jing Hong Lengshen''s Kung Fu, Yu Long Yuan has been holding her waist, a flash left the room, came to the courtyard of Chang Ting yuan.


    It wasn''t until the cold wind at night blew away the heat on his face and the palpitation in his heart that Chu Jinghong realized what yulongyuan meant by "here.".

 Chapter 142

    She just kisses Yu Longyuan in front of Chu Jinglan!


    Oh, my God!


    Although Chu Jinglan didn''t wake up, it also That''s very embarrassing!


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help getting away from Yu Longyuan''s arms. He quickly walked forward and said, "I don''t know. It turns out that Wang Ye likes to steal incense and jade in the middle of the night."


    Yulongyuan chuckles. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him. It seems that as long as he looks at Chu Jinghong, the heavy pressure in the daytime, the official business piled like mountains, and the fierce killing all the time seem to be gone.


    It''s relaxing to be around her.


    Yulongyuan said: "what Jiaojiao likes, I like naturally."


    Chu Jinghong''s footwork is charming


    The same two words came out of Chu Jinglan''s mouth, full of love, but they came out of yulongyuan''s mouth, how Why is it so ambiguous.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but keep his head filled. If Long Yuan is calling her Jiaojiao in bed, she is afraid that she will be really Jiaojiao and weak. Let him do whatever he wants.


    Ah!


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help patting her forehead. Damn it, she''s thinking about something. How can she think so.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was ready to give himself another slap to wake up, yulongyuan had already stepped forward and held her hand.


    "Go." Yulongyuan''s voice seemed to have an irresistible magic power. Chu Jinghong was naturally led to the deep garden by him.


    Yu Longyuan''s hands were big and warm, which seemed totally different from him.


    He always seems to be cold, always away from people. But his arms and palms are so warm. He is really a contradictory person.


    Chu Jinghong walks hand in hand with him. His fingers are close and ambiguous.


    The mid autumn night wind is a little cool, but it can''t disperse the heat in her heart and face.


    The moonlight at midnight is dim, but it doesn''t prevent them from seeing each other.


    The two figures are slender and shallow, they are close together, as if they are doing something more intimate than themselves.


    Is this the feeling of love?


    Chu Jinghong felt sweet in her heart.


    "Jinghong..." Yulongyuan opened his mouth and called.


    "Well?" Chu Jinghong turns his head to yulongyuan, but finds that yulongyuan is looking up at the moon.


    Chu Jinghong followed his vision and looked at the moon in the sky.


    It''s the 23rd day of the lunar calendar. The full moon turns into a crescent moon. No wonder the moon is dim tonight.


    What does Yu Longyuan want to say?


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Longyuan asked, "Jinghong, who is your name?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand why yulongyuan asked, but she said, "it should be my father."


    Yulongyuan said faintly: "Jinghong It''s a good name. Do you know what it means? "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and thought about the meaning of the name with her few literary knowledge.


    "As graceful as a bird, as graceful as a dragon, as glorious as autumn chrysanthemum, as luxuriant as spring pine? My father wants me to be a beautiful princess? "


    Yu Longyuan chuckled: "you are already."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. This man Is this man praising him?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to be shy, but he was praised by others, and praised by yulongyuan. Why did he feel so different.


    Chu Jinghong coughed a few times, suppressed the shyness and joy in his heart, thought for a moment, and then said, "floating life is not like a dream? My father wants me to be patient when I go to a big business? "


    Yu Longyuan turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong with a blank face. He said in a soft voice, "the blue sea and the sky are afraid of the Dragon yuan, and the mountains and the sky are afraid of the Jinghong."


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Chu Jinghong always feels that when Yu Longyuan says this, his eyes are a little complicated.


    Longyuan Jinghong What does this sentence mean?


    Yu Longyuan was about to explain when he heard a discordant voice outside the garden separated by a wall.


    "Orange, my dear orange, don''t hide any more. Aren''t you just looking for your brother?" It''s a man''s voice.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong look at each other and both of them stop talking. Yu Longyuan releases Chu Jinghong''s hand and takes her to fly over the courtyard wall and fall on the tree opposite the arbor outside.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wang. You listen to me first," he said


    "Talk about it. I do it and you say it." The man known as brother Wang has begun to undress.


    Set off the moonlight, plus the man''s words, Chu Jinghong can confirm that the orange is yuan Feiyu''s close servant girl.


    She didn''t expect to meet a pair of wild mandarin ducks here.


    It''s really It''s embarrassing.Chu Jinghong was surrounded by Yu Longyuan, and they stood side by side in the tree. She did not dare to move, for fear of disturbing the people below, but she did not want to see the live spring and palace.


    Chu Jinghong pulls the skirt on the chest of Yu Longyuan and wants to tell him that let''s leave, but before he says anything, he hears a new conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    Orange son wants to refuse to return to meet of Jiao Chen way: "elder brother Wang, you again so monkey urgent, other people, other people ignore you, always must first the Lord arrangement of business son do, otherwise I go back to certainly want to be punished."


    The bodyguard of the Longwu army, who was surnamed Wang, gasped and said, "don''t you just ask about the news of changtingyuan? As long as you serve your brother well, he will tell you everything."


    Bodyguard Wang has started to untie orange''s clothes.


    With disgust in her heart, cheng''er continued to say, "then tell me quickly, what are you doing in changtingyuan? Why are they all bodyguards of Prince Zhan''s mansion? "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing their conversation, Chu Jinghong knew that he couldn''t leave easily.


    Yuan Feiyu sends orange to inquire about Chang Tingyuan. If she says there is no conspiracy, she doesn''t believe it.


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Yu Longyuan and finds that the gentle look on his face is gone, as if the man who just walked with her under the moon is not him.


    Instead, his face was frosty and cold.


    Wang Shiwei can''t wait to throw their clothes. Chu Jinghong sees that orange''s belly pocket is thrown out of the pavilion.


    Chu Jinghong smoked from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that this orange would sacrifice so much to get information.


    It seems that this is not the first time for her to do such a thing.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously thinks of the disheveled maid in waiting for the Mid Autumn Festival birthday party. Another day, she has to let little fruit take a closer look to see if it''s the orange in front of her.


    Just when Chu Jinghong thought about something, Yu Longyuan suddenly held her in front of her chest.

 Chapter 143

    Chu Jinghong''s feet were hanging in the air, and he clapped in his heart. He quickly put his hands around yulongyuan''s neck.


    Yulongyuan is very helpful to her sudden intimacy, but now is not a good time for intimacy.


    Yulongyuan slightly bifurcates his legs to make room for Chu Jinghong.


    After Chu Jinghong stood firm, he clasped her waist with one hand, put one hand through her long hair and pressed it on the back of her head, let her hold her whole person in his arms, and pressed her face on her chest.


    Chu Jinghong was at a loss. She didn''t understand why yulongyuan suddenly hugged her. However, they were standing on a tree trunk. If she didn''t want to fall, she could only hold yulongyuan''s waist tightly and had no choice.


    It was not until the woman''s voice and the man''s vulgar voice came from the pavilion that Chu Jinghong understood the intention of yulongyuan.


    This person is afraid of her seeing


    Tut Tut, really. What she has seen is much more wonderful than this.


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips and rubbed his chest in yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan patted Chu Jinghong on the back and motioned her not to move. He didn''t mind Chu Jinghong''s intimacy, but in this case, she went into his arms, not Gonghuo.


    Yulongyuan mobilized the true Qi and suppressed the inexplicable dryness and heat in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the pavilion, the bitter battle was in full swing. About the end of the first round, the bodyguard Wang said contentedly: "sister orange, you can follow your brother. You are not enough to sleep."


    Chen Er Jiao said angrily: "every time I''ve been so reckless, you''ve hurt others. Today, I''ll do it once. I''m going. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t you want to inquire about changtingyuan, I haven''t said that yet."


    Orange son white one eye King bodyguard, continue a way: "that you quickly say, exactly how return a responsibility son, if can''t say a useful, I no longer ignore you."


    "Oh, my dear orange, you ignore me. How can I serve you?"


    Don''t know that Wang bodyguard touched which, draw orange son a Jiao to scold: "Oh, don''t move disorderly, quick say business son."


    The cheap royal bodyguard said with a smile: "Prince Zhan''s house commandeered changtingyuan, demolished the doors and windows, and made a good house full of air. I heard them say that they wanted to make a Lingtang for his royal highness of northern Chu."


    "What?" Orange exclaimed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong on the tree is furious. If yulongyuan doesn''t hold her tightly, she will rush down and kick the Dragon army guard.


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong tremble, slightly bowed his head in his hair, gently kiss, and then gently stroked her long hair, as if to a fried kitten Shun hair.


    Chu Jinghong felt that she had been cured when she was pregnant with a beautiful man and so tender. After slowly spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, Chu Jinghong converged and continued to listen to the following dialogue.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shh, keep your voice down. We''re not going to make it!" Wang Shiwei nervously covers orange''s mouth.


    Orange frowned and pushed the big hand away from her mouth. She asked anxiously, "if you speak clearly, how can you become a Jianling hall? What happened to Prince Jinglan? "


    Wang Shiwei said: "well, I''m on duty today. I watched several Taiyi go in and out of Fusheng hospital. At last, they all left with a sad face. Even Taiyi Ye frowned. There are only two masters in the Floating Life courtyard, Princess Jinghong. Who can''t afford to be ill and make all the doctors helpless


    The orange son eye stares big, some surprised, but also is not particularly accidental opening way: "Jing Lan Prince''s old disease relapsed?"


    Wang Shiwei nodded: "well, it''s mostly so. The main reason is that after all the doctors left, Fusheng hospital didn''t go out to buy medicine and didn''t decoct medicine when they came back. Why? It must be that the medicine stone has no effect."


    Chen''er thought that what Wang Shiwei said was very reasonable, and then continued to ask: "then why do you want to set up a mourning hall in changtingyuan? Shouldn''t it be sent back to northern Chu? "


    Wang Shiwei said, "I don''t know the master''s mind. I know your mind." As soon as Wang Shiwei''s voice fell, his hands began to be unbridled.


    Orange was his voice can not help shaking, but did not dare to push too hard.


    "Wait Wait Oh, don''t be so impatient. First of all, it seems that it''s against the rules for Prince Jinglan to set up a mourning hall in changtingyuan. What''s more, why does Lingtang use a wooden platform and gauze. It doesn''t feel right. "


    After a moment, Wang Shiwei said, "it seems strange for you to say that. It''s not only gauze, but also all kinds of medicinal materials, some of which are excellent hemostatic drugs used in marching and fighting. And I also heard that his Royal Highness the king of war sent eight hundred Li to ride quickly to ask the young master mu of the medical city to come back. Maybe that room wasn''t designed for a chapel? Is it to cure and save people? "


    Speaking of this, bodyguard Wang seemed to realize that he might have guessed something extraordinary, so he stopped talking about it and said, "Oh, it''s not important for other people''s business to have sister orange''s business. Let brother serve you again. WellWith Wang Shiwei''s voice falling, Chu Jinghong couldn''t hear the following conversation any more, leaving only a pair of men and women intertwined with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan embraces yunqingqian and wants to take her away from this filthy place.


    But at the thought of their present posture


    They both stood on the same branch, facing each other.


    Yu Longyuan''s legs were slightly separated, leaving Chu Jinghong a place to stay.


    But the branch was narrow after all, so Chu Jinghong''s center of gravity could not fall on his feet.


    In order not to let himself fall, Chu Jinghong can only hold yulongyuan''s waist tightly, and put his weight on yulongyuan, and let him stand on the branch steadily.


    In short, Chu Jinghong is very passive now. As long as Yu Longyuan releases her, she may fall down.


    No, it''s not possible. It will.


    Chu Jinghong seems to be attracted by the news that he just overheard, and some of them are absent-minded.


    Yu Longyuan saw her sad face and slightly relaxed her arms around her waist.


    Without Yu Longyuan''s embrace, Chu Jinghong''s body immediately fell toward the back, which made her instinctively tighten her arms. At the same time, she could not help but exclaim: "ah..."


    A word has not yet called out, yulongyuan has fished people back into his arms and sealed his lips with a kiss.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Jun Yan in front of him.


    Yu Longyuan opened a little distance, and said in a low voice: "listen more, see more, see more Practice. Is that right? "

 Chapter 144

    They were very close. When they came close to yulongyuan, they would touch Chu Jinghong''s mouth every time they said a word. It seemed that the intimacy of kissing was too fatal.


    In addition, Yu Longyuan''s words, which made Chu Jinghong think awkwardly, made the atmosphere around him ambiguous. Chu Jinghong had no time to think about the news he had just heard.


    She is full of eyes, this is like a god man, his smile, a breath, are involved in her heartbeat. She can''t escape, can''t escape, can''t escape, can''t give up


    Chu Jinghong followed the instinct to close his eyes, gently on tiptoe, kiss the mouth of yulongyuan.


    This kind of thing, how can let the woman take the initiative. Yulongyuan''s toes flew up and left the filthy place.


    Yu Longyuan kisses Chu Jinghong, and does not affect him at all.


    In this weightless environment, Chu Jinghong can only rely on the man in front of her. Her muscles are tense and stiff, and she dare not let go of her hands or lips.


    With the entanglement of lips and teeth, Chu Jinghong felt like a female sex wolf, and even had the impulse to bite yulongyuan''s tongue.


    A kiss in the air, sweet, even appears to be a little romantic and exciting, contradictory and harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Jinghong finally had a down-to-earth real feeling. When Yu Longyuan released her, her legs softened and she almost couldn''t stand.


    Yu Longyuan reached out to hold Chu Jinghong, held him in his arms and said with a smile, "now, maybe I can fall asleep?"


    Chu Jinghong''s cheek was flushed. He pushed aside yulongyuan, stepped back two steps, and said: "you How can you... " Chu Jinghong felt that when yulongyuan was in front of her, it was quite different from usual.


    "So? How about it? " Yulongyuan also felt that every time she got close to Chu Jinghong, she became totally different from the past.


    And he Seems to like the difference.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. Why did she feel that yulongyuan was always teasing her, but he was very serious. If he didn''t have a slight look in his eyes, Chu Jinghong could not help thinking about whether he thought too much.


    He was so serious.


    Yulongyuan looked up at the moonlight. Knowing that it was late now, he put away his mind of playing and said in a soft voice, "it''s time to go to bed. You don''t have to worry about the things in the pavilion. There is a king here, and no one will disturb you."


    Chu Jinghong bit her lips and nodded. She was confident in yulongyuan.


    "Well So I went in? " Chu Jinghong said in a small voice.


    Yulongyuan nodded: "go."


    "Well Then you go. " Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She couldn''t help complaining about why she was so frustrated and shy.


    Yulongyuan continued to light mouth: "good, you go in, the king will go."


    Chu Jinghong moves to the room where Chu Jinglan lives. After two steps, he can''t help looking back.


    Yulongyuan stood there alone, looking a little lonely, a little rebellious, and a little elusive.


    But he just full face gentle, let Chu Jinghong heartbeat can''t help for him to accelerate.


    Even if the man in front of her can''t see through, guess through, and figure out, how about it. As long as she can feel his kindness, she can.


    Chu Jing Hong Min''s lips smile, hastily take back the eyes, don''t want to let the imperial dragon yuan see her at the moment hard to hide the happy expression.


    Chu Jinghong continued to carry her steps to the room. In a few short steps, she walked for a long time.


    When her hand touched the door, she could not help turning again.


    However, this time, she didn''t turn around, because yulongyuan came forward and hugged her from the back.


    Chu Jinghong''s body is a stiff, still don''t wait for her to make what reaction, Yu Longyuan soft voice way in her head: "you so reluctant to part with, how did this king walk?"


    Reluctant to part?


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red again. Chu Jinghong puffed his mouth and said, "I don''t have it."


    Yu Longyuan didn''t expose her either. He just bowed his head slightly and said in her ear, "well, I''m reluctant to leave."


    Oh, my God!!


    Chu Jinghong said that her maiden''s heart was so full of hype that she didn''t know what night it was.


    Chu Jinghong hugs her arms around her chest, while Yu Longyuan hugs her tightly from her back. Yu Longyuan''s left hand clasps her left wrist and presses it on her right arm. This kind of shackle behavior does not make Chu Jinghong feel sad, but has some uncontrollable expectations. He What will he do next?


    Yu Longyuan''s right hand moved up slowly along Chu Jinghong''s arm. Even though he was wearing clothes, Chu Jinghong felt that he was about to be ignited by him.


    He is slow, light and gentle, but what is he doing? Where is he just touching?


    Until Yu Longyuan''s arm moved to her shoulder, Chu Jinghong understood what Yu Longyuan wanted, but she had no time to resist.With a numbness in his neck, Chu Jinghong''s eyes turned black and his body softened.


    Yu Longyuan shakes his head helplessly and holds Chu Jinghong up and walks into the room.


    If she is not forced to sleep, God knows if she will toss and turn until dawn.


    After Chu Jinghong is put on the low couch, Yu Longyuan is not in a hurry to leave, but holds her and sleeps with her clothes.


    The feeling of embracing her made him more and more infatuated.


    No desire is just, care is chaos, so this infatuation for him, is not a good thing.


    Yu Longyuan sighed and recalled the words that Chu Jinghong had no time to finish today.


    He wanted to confess something to let Chu Jinghong know that he didn''t want to be so lofty on the surface, and he didn''t want to be without desire. He was even more ambitious than anyone. He had seen more dirty things and experienced more unbearable experiences than anyone.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to be interrupted. Maybe Is that the way it is?


    She is so bright and lovely, so God does not allow him to pull her into his shadow, only allows him to bring her warm sunshine.


    Well, since it''s the will of heaven, Chu doesn''t need to know him very well. He just needs to trust him.


    He will protect her, as he said, all his life.


    -


    when Yu Longyuan forces Chu Jinghong to sleep, orange has got rid of Wang Shiwei and returned to Yuan Feiyu''s yard.


    Seeing orange''s face full of spring, Yuan Feiyu turned his lips in disgust and said, "what did you hear? Don''t say it quickly. She is so coquettish that the princess is going to vomit. "


    Orange some wronged bit bite, where she has what flavor, worry about the princess dislike, she all go back to tidy up properly just come over.

 Chapter 145

    What''s more, for whom?


    The orange son suppresses in the heart to be wronged, inquired about to the news word does not drop reported to Yuan Feiyu.


    Yuan Feiyu''s brain is far from Wen Liangyu''s.


    She couldn''t figure out whether it was a memorial hall or a ward in the courtyard.


    And she doesn''t believe that Chu Jinghong has the ability to save people.


    Finally, Yuan Feiyu guessed that it was the king of war who asked Mufeng, the young master of the medical city, to come back and save people in that room.


    How do you do that?


    How can we not only let their brother and sister die, but also not involve ourselves?


    "You can''t miss such a good opportunity, but what are you going to do? How to be safe? How can we disguise ourselves as an accident? "


    Yuan Feiyu was talking to himself, and he couldn''t help clapping his forehead. At the critical moment, how could this brain not be enough?


    Orange son see yuan Feiyu urgent round turn, in the heart also hurriedly help to think of countermeasures, because she knows better than anyone, if yuan Feiyu can''t go with his heart, uncomfortable or her own.


    After thinking hard, orange finally rings. A while ago, I saw the bodyguard of suoqing palace repairing in each courtyard.


    An effective way, perhaps, sprouted in orange''s mind and told yuan Feiyu


    -


    the next morning.


    When Chu Jinghong woke up, there was no shadow of yulongyuan around him, but there seemed to be a good smell on him in the surrounding environment.


    Thinking of their relationship last night, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help Chuping his lips and smiling. However, seeing Chu Jinglan''s pale face not far away, Chu Jinghong''s beautiful heart suddenly disappeared.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    "Princess Jinghong, are you awake?" It''s a popular voice.


    Chu Jinghong arranges his clothes, gets up and opens the door. Then he sees jin''er with something to wash and wash, and little fruit with breakfast waiting at the door.


    Chu Jinghong takes a step aside and lets them enter the room.


    Fengxing continued to say, "Princess Jinghong, the Lord has gone to court. The Lord has arranged fifty royal guards here. They are all strong. The princess can rest assured that her subordinates will protect the whole room."


    Chu Jinghong nodded gratefully.


    Yulongyuan left the popular saying, that is to tell her not to worry about yuan Feiyu''s little action.


    I think so. A proton princess, like her, is rootless duckweed in this big commercial capital.


    At most, Yuan Feiyu is a little richer than her and has enough money to make her.


    Will those who can buy with silver and seduce with women fight against the Warlord''s mansion? Obviously, life is more valuable than silver.


    Standing here, which of the fifty bodyguards of the Warlord''s residence will rush in?


    Chu Jinghong curled her lips and thought that Yuan Feiyu was curious about it, so she inquired about it. She really let her do it. She didn''t have the ability to give her a chance.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong felt relieved.


    However, the popular words are not finished.


    Fengxing continued: "the Lord has said that he will come to the court and invite the princess..."


    Speaking of this, popular some embarrassed smile, raised his hand to scratch his head, that with a bit of silly appearance, finally not so cold, but a bit of sunshine boy flavor.


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows and looked at Fengxing: "what else did the LORD say?" How to falter.


    Popular embarrassed smile, said: "the prince said, please pay attention to the princess, don''t think about him. It''s enough to have him thinking about the princess, ha ha! "


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye, but she didn''t believe that yulongyuan would let her subordinates convey such words. This is clearly popular in his master brush favor ah.


    Chu Jinghong did not guess wrong, Yu Longyuan''s original words, just let the popular tell Chu Jinghong: "don''t be distracted, all have this king in."


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, it''s almost time for Chu Jinghong to let Fengxing and Xiaoguo work together to put Chu Jinglan on the temporary operating table, and then send everyone away.


    According to the common sense, she should leave a person as an assistant, but no matter Jiner or Xiaoguo, she can''t trust her completely, so this operation is doomed to be her own.


    After all the people left, the popular command of these 50 people emptied the whole Changting courtyard, and then surrounded the room. It looked like it was full of water.


    Worried about missing something, Fengxing flies on the roof again and looks down. After confirming that there is nothing suspicious, she sends a signal to Chu Jinghong, indicating that she can start.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong takes a deep breath, and with a wave of his hands, all the surgical tools appear on the table in front of him.


    She put on a surgical suit, hat and gloves, as if the whole person had returned to the role of Dr. Chu, the great surgeon in her previous life.Looking at in front of naked chest has inhaled anesthetic coma Chu Jinglan. Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and began to drop the knife.


    She had to finish the operation as fast as she could, and without any mistakes.


    This is her battlefield. She wants to win by herself.


    -


    Wen Liangyu has been sitting in her room since dawn, drinking cup after cup of tea, but she can''t calm down no matter how she drinks it.


    Why yuan Feiyu didn''t move at all? The people she sent out clearly said that Yuan Feiyu had asked orange to inquire about the news.


    Orange didn''t find out? Or is yuan Feiyu timid?


    This once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, is that fool going to give up like this?


    "Princess..." Spring rain came in from outside.


    Wen Liangyu quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any movement? "


    Chunyu frowned and shook his head: "the maid ran away a circle, and the courtyard was surrounded by water. It was like an iron bucket. There was no movement from Princess Feiyu of South Qin. Not only did not move, the rain princess also said sick bed, even the door is not open


    Wen Liangyu clenched her fist and cracked her long nails.


    "Fool, fool! What a hopeless fool Wen Liangyu understands that Yuan Feiyu is not without courage. She has no brain!


    She can''t think of a chance to murder Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan!


    Wen Liangyu patted the table with some chagrin. How could she find such a fool to do it? It was a waste of a good opportunity.


    Wen Liangyu was thinking about the people and things in her mind. If you think about it, only the former Fengwu princess, today''s Shufei Niang, is now powerful and hates Chu Jinghong to the bone.


    But


    Wen Liangyu bit her lip. If she goes to the palace to see Shufei, then Shufei tries to kill the brothers and sisters of northern Chu. It''s hard to get rid of the relationship.

 Chapter 146

    She is not worried that the northern Chu will hate the eastern Xia Dynasty, she is worried that yulongyuan will think that she is a snake heart woman.


    No, no, no


    Thinking of this, Wen Liangyu shakes her head repeatedly. She can''t let Yu Longyuan have any prejudice against her.


    "Do you really want to let them go this time?" Wen Liangyu said to herself.


    Chunyu didn''t dare to answer. After thinking about it for a long time, she said, "princess, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Since there is no way to attack the princess of northern Chu, it''s better to send the news to the second Highness''s house. First of all, he can create opportunities to get along with his second highness. However, his second highness and Princess Jinghong have been at odds for a long time. Maybe his second highness will do it? "


    Chunyu''s words give Wen Liangyu a good hint. There are many people in the palace, so it''s not easy to escape. But it''s still feasible to go to the second Highness''s house.


    She didn''t care about Yu Heng and didn''t want to get along with him, but it didn''t prevent her from using him.


    Wen Liangyu quickly took out her ink and wrote something on the paper with her left hand, which was totally different from her usual handwriting.


    After finishing the writing, Wen Liangyu gave it to Chunyu and said, "cover your face, change your clothes and find someone to send this letter to your second highness. Let''s go, let''s go. "


    Chunyu pursed her lips. She wanted Quanwen Liangyu to have more contact with Yuheng to complete the imperial edict of the Dongxia emperor. But this wenliangyu obviously didn''t want to hook up with Yuheng. She just wanted to harm people.


    Chunyu didn''t dare to refuse Wen Liangyu, so she nodded and took orders to leave.


    After a cup of tea, the spring rain in the clothes of the southern Qin Dynasty, wearing a curtain, walks out of the gate of Suo Qing palace.


    It''s not unusual for the maid to go out and buy some personal gadgets for the master. It doesn''t attract too much attention from anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of receiving the letter, Yuheng was sitting in the yard where Ruan lived.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the courtyard is full of Epiphyllum.


    "Your Highness, a little beggar sent a letter saying that it was related to Ruan side concubine." The guard handed a letter.


    Ruan Ruan had no fame before he died. After his death, Yuheng fought with the empress and won the title of side concubine for Ruan Ruan. He really liked that girl for many years, and also I''ve been looking for it for many years.


    If the bodyguard was bothered by other things, Yuheng would scold him. However, the bodyguard said that this letter was related to Ruan Ruan, and Yuheng suddenly came to the spirit.


    What would have something to do with Ruan?


    Yuheng took three and two steps to the guard and snatched the letter from him.


    When he opened the letter and read the contents at a glance, he was furious and his eyes were red.


    "Asshole!" Yuheng said angrily.


    The bodyguard was so frightened that he stepped back two steps subconsciously.


    Yuheng said angrily, "where''s the messenger? Catch it for me


    The bodyguard quickly took orders: "yes." However, just as the bodyguard was about to leave, he was stopped by Yuheng.


    "Summon people and horses to lock the Qing palace with our hall!"


    When the bodyguard went down to prepare, Yuheng hurried back to his room and directly took a sword that was as hard as mud and iron on the sword stand.


    However, the real value of this sword is not its own value, but its honor.


    This is Chixiao sword. It is the sword of emperor Zhaowu. It has the right to cut first and then play.


    This is the gift that emperor Zhaowu gave him when he reached the crown.


    Last time he caught Chu Jinghong in jiuzhenlou, he didn''t take out Chixiao sword. After all, he left a way for each other and some faces.


    But this time is different from the past. Chu Jinghong really deceived people too much. If he didn''t kill her himself, how could he be worthy of Ruan Ruan''s spirit in heaven.


    It is said that the dead are great, but Chu Jinghong has no fear of the dead.


    She unexpectedly wanted to dig Ruan Ruan''s heart to change Chu Jinglan''s heart. It''s insane!


    Yu Heng''s whole body trembled with anger, his eyes were splitting, and his hand with the Chixiao sword was shaking. He wished he could chop Chu Jinghong''s head with the sword now.


    He really liked Ruan Ruan and hated Chu Jinghong so much that he had no time to analyze the truth of the letter.


    In his eyes, no matter true or false, as long as you go to suoqinggong changtingyuan, you can see it at a glance!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Wen Liangyu was looking forward to Yuheng''s action.


    When Yuheng and his troops rushed to suoqing palace.


    In Yuan Feiyu anxiously pacing in the room, looking forward to hearing the good news from the hospital.


    Chu Jinghong began to drop the knife.


    Just before falling the knife, Chu Jinghong saw the location of Chu Jinglan''s heart and there was a scar.


    The scar is very shallow. It seems that it has been a long time.


    Thinking of the thing in Chu Jinglan''s vena cava, Chu Jinghong nodded clearly. It wasn''t from his own growth, but from external forces.Was it someone who wanted to murder Chu Jinglan?


    Who is so small Chu surprised under the hand?


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and put all her doubts at the bottom of her heart for the time being.


    In a previous life, at least five people had to work together and all kinds of instruments were needed for a major thoracotomy.


    However, at this moment, Chu Jinghong was the only one.


    If someone is looking at her in the room at the moment, they can see Chu Jinghong''s hands, as if they had practiced martial arts. They are moving at such a high speed that they are dizzying.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the roof to guard Chu Jinghong''s popularity, he didn''t dare to relax even if there was no abnormality.


    A burst of autumn wind blowing, bring a cool autumn, also brought a burst of Hula.


    What kind of sound is that.


    When it''s popular, you can see the flagpole not far from the house.


    There is the stage. This room is the best place to listen to the play, facing the stage.


    There are eight flagpoles, towering into the sky, and very strong. Only when three people hold one flagpole together can one be encircled. The eight flagpoles present a semi ring shape, half wrapping the stage board, which is equivalent to half wrapping the room opposite the stage.


    The morning sun cast long shadows on eight flagpoles, and the shadows of four flagpoles fell on the roof of the room.


    Fengxing squints at these flagpoles and feels strange.


    What''s so strange?


    Another gust of wind came, and this time the hula sound became more obvious.


    The wind clearly saw that the place where the sound was made was the eight color sail flag hanging on the eight flagpoles.


    Why the flag? Is there anyone in changtingyuan today?


    Popular asked to hand: "can I hear that today there are royal families and nobles to changtingyuan opera?"


    His bodyguard replied: "Huifeng, if you don''t, his Royal Highness the king of war ordered to block changtingyuan. No one can enter from yesterday afternoon."

 Chapter 147

    This makes it even more strange.


    Fengxing continued to ask: "since no one listens to the opera, why does the eight color sail flag rise?" A flagpole that winds high.


    His subordinates were slightly stunned when they were asked, and they quickly followed the popular direction to look up.


    After seeing the eight color flag flying in the wind, my subordinates were not sure.


    Because the flag is very high, most people don''t look up and pay attention to it, so the guards are not sure whether the flag existed yesterday or was raised later.


    Popular listen to the hands of such people, the heart raised the alert.


    But no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out what the use of these flags was.


    Maybe Maybe he is too nervous. Maybe he thinks too much.


    Popular smile, feel that he is a bit of grass-roots, he waved his hand to signal his men back to his post.


    The servant turned around and walked a few steps, ready to continue to stand guard. He has been guarding here since yesterday afternoon. The popular bodyguard said that today''s task seems simple but very important.


    As long as he stands on this post and takes good care of the house, he will have fifty liang of silver reward and three days of rest tomorrow.


    He is going to take his wife and children to Jiuzhen building to have some good food, and then cut a new dress for his wife. By the way, there is the cloth tiger that the children always want. Tomorrow, he will buy it.


    However, how did he not expect that his simple and simple vision would completely disappear in the next moment.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, one of the eight flagpoles hit the guard''s position.


    There was no time for people to respond, and the flagpole collapsed without any respect.


    Bang! Boom! Bang Dang!


    The southwest corner of the left side of the whole house was directly smashed by the flagpole and collapsed. And the bodyguard was the first one to die under the flagpole, even the corpse could not be seen.


    "My God The bodyguards around subconsciously uttered a cry of surprise.


    Who would have thought of such an accident.


    Fengxing was shocked. Seeing the other flagpoles crumbling, Fengxing yelled: "be careful! Go and help


    Hold it, you must hold it. If you don''t hold it, the whole house will be razed to the ground and everything inside will be smashed flat!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong in the room was already in a cold sweat when the flagpole smashed the ear room behind her.


    Even if she was absorbed, she could not resist such a sudden and significant change.


    She shakes her hand''s consciousness with the operating forceps. Instead of pulling out the foreign body in Chu Jinglan''s body, she touches the vein next to her, and the blood gushes out, instantly reddening her whole face.


    "Big brother..." Chu Jinghong is about to cry.


    Without the assistant''s help and the instrument''s blessing, the blood sprayed into Chu''s eyes could not be wiped off.


    All she felt was red in her eyes and shaking all over.


    Even began to regret their own conceit, how can in such a simple environment, to Chu Jinglan do thoracotomy.


    No, no, no panic!


    Come on, come on, stop the bleeding!


    Chu Jinghong, you can''t panic, you can''t be afraid, you can''t panic. If you panic, what''s the hope of Chu Jinglan?!


    Chu Jinghong shakes her wrist and holds the hemostatic forceps in her hand. However, she seems to have forgotten how to get along with her friends. She can''t even shake her hands.


    Just when Chu Jinghong felt that he was about to collapse with shortness of breath, a warm voice suddenly remembered that a pair of hands wrapped with black cloth held her wrist.


    "Jinghong, don''t panic!"


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the person in front of her. He was covered in black, which made her unable to distinguish. But his voice seemed to be at this moment, but it brought Chu Jinghong a soothing effect.


    The man in black didn''t talk too much with Chu Jinghong. Now he must fight against the clock to rescue Chu Jinglan.


    The man in black asked, "is there a silver needle?"


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know whether she should believe the person in front of her, but at this moment, she can only hold the straw in front of her.


    She didn''t have a silver needle. Fortunately, yulongyuan prepared a complete set of things last night, which were arranged according to the reserve of Taiyuan hospital.


    Chu Jinghong quickly picked up a needle and gave it to the man in black.


    The man in Black opened the bag of needles and took out all the silver needles at one time. Then, at the speed that Chu Jinghong could not see clearly with his naked eyes, he filled Chu Jinglan''s whole body with needles.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to be quick, accurate and steady. It almost instantly occupied all the important acupoints on Chu Jinglan''s body.


    "This is..." Chu Jinghong looked at everything in front of him, as if he had lost his ability to think.


    The man in black didn''t say anything and said, "do what you should do. I can only stop the bleeding of a cup of tea by blocking his meridians. After a long time, he will die!"


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath.Although what the man in Black said was not very clear, she clearly saw Chu Jinglan''s heart didn''t seem to beat.


    This person uses the technique of silver needle to seal all the meridians on Chu Jinglan''s body, which makes him fall into the state of feign death, and all the functions of his body drop to the lowest point.


    The heart doesn''t seem to beat and the blood doesn''t flow.


    It''s incredible and amazing!


    Although Chu Jinghong has many doubts at the moment, she knows it''s not a good time to ask questions.


    She had to finish the operation at once.


    Because the flagpole outside fell down again, after a loud bang, the ear room in the southeast corner was smashed to pieces!


    The dust from the earth suddenly pours on the location of Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan. Chu Jinghong is scared to death.


    If these dust fall into Chu Jinglan''s heart, the great Luo immortal can''t save him.


    However, at this time, Chu Jinghong saw that when the dust reached the back of the man in black in front of him, it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    This is the mask of the man in black.


    Chu Jinghong bit the tip of her tongue hard, and the pain changed her clear consciousness.


    She abandoned the outside world''s noisy cries for help, shouts and roaring house collapse, and concentrated on Chu Jinglan''s operation.


    She can''t panic, can''t lose, can''t let Chu Jinglan die!


    ¡­¡­


    The popularity was terrified. He had never been so frightened. Even if there were thousands of troops coming, he had the power of an enemy.


    However, the huge and heavy flagpole made his cultivation useless for many years.


    Seeing that the two flagpoles had fallen down, Fengxing immediately ordered people to hold the two most middle flagpoles. According to the projection, the two most middle flagpoles would fall down and hit Chu Jinghong''s position. The four outer flagpoles on the north and south sides would only smash other houses.


    The form is urgent, so he can only protect Chu Jinghong first. As for whether other houses will kill innocent people, he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 148

    In addition to the popularity, a total of 50 bodyguards in two groups supported the huge flagpole weighing more than 1000 kg.


    Crunching sound, stimulate the public can not help a cold sweat.


    But even if they try their best to carry it.


    Even the stone slabs were crushed by the guards.


    Even if some people are already kneeling on the ground, they can''t breathe.


    The two huge flagpoles still fell down inch by inch, and they didn''t mean to be steady.


    Besides, there are also sounds of other flagpoles crashing down from time to time, such as dust, sand and rocks, which make the whole people of changtingyuan jump.


    There''s so much noise here that it''s hard for other courtyards not to hear.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Feiyu is a surprise. He can''t restrain himself and wants to have a look.


    However, she knew that this incident would kill the princess and Prince of northern Chu, and it would definitely make a big difference. Now she could hide as far as she could.


    Yuan Feiyu looked at some uneasy oranges and scolded them: "who are you going to show me that you are shivering? I''m afraid others don''t know that it has something to do with the princess?"


    orange plop, kneeling on the ground, quickly opened up to apologize: "Princess sin, Princess Royal Highness sin. I''m a slave. I won''t reveal a word. I''m sure I won''t be found out. "


    Yuan Fei rain white one eye orange son, she really too want to know over there son now exactly is what circumstance.


    I can''t help it, I can''t help it!


    Yuan Feiyu took a deep breath, closed his eyes, stabilized his mind, put away the urgency and ferocity in his eyes, and said in a light tone: "orange, what happened outside? How can jing''er move so much? I can''t take good care of the princess."


    "The princess has a good rest. I''m going to inquire about it," she said


    Yuan Feiyu sat on the bed and said, "go, go back quickly."


    Orange took a deep breath and walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Feiyu wants to avoid suspicion, but Wen Liangyu doesn''t want to avoid suspicion. When she hears the first loud noise, she takes her servant girl to Chang Tingyuan.


    She didn''t know whether it was yuan Feiyu''s hand or his highness Yuheng''s means to make such a big stir.


    She only knew that she must see Chu Jinghong''s death with her own eyes in order to rest assured.


    On the way to changtingyuan, Wen Liangyu meets the princess of Xizhao, Bai Ruoxi, who doesn''t care for others.


    "Sister Ruoxi, did you also hear that dynamic and quiet son?" Wen Liangyu said hello with a worried face.


    Bai Ruoxi frowned and nodded. She was just practicing. Suddenly there was a loud noise, which made her break all the strings. Blood splashed on the strings. She had a bad feeling, so she came out to have a look.


    "I don''t know what happened..." Bai Ruoxi murmured.


    Bai Ruoxi usually thinks highly of herself. Wen Liangyu doesn''t like to associate with her very much. However, going with Bai Ruoxi today can reduce her suspicion even more.


    "Let''s go over and have a look. It''s too scary." Wen Liangyu went to take Bai Ruoxi''s hand.


    White if Xi but not trace of dodge, first step forward: "good, we go to have a look."


    Wen Liangyu''s hand was stiff in the air. Such a disgraceful thing almost made her unable to control her mood.


    After the complicated change of facial expression, Wen Liangyu still put on a look of harmless worry and kept up with Bai Ruoxi''s steps.


    At the same time, his second highness Yuheng also took people to the gate of suoqing palace.


    The guards of the Longwu army, who locked the gate of the Qing palace, only dared to welcome or refuse when they saw the second Royal Highness coming. However, the situation of the second Royal Highness still made people panic.


    Yuheng unexpectedly took more than 100 soldiers from Qinglong camp.


    What is the intention? Go to war?


    "You guys, seal up the four gates in the southeast, northwest and northwest, and the rest of you will go in with us and arrest people!" Yuheng stormed into suoqing palace with people and went straight to changtingyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Popular with the prince of war palace bodyguard hard to bear the oppression of the flagpole.


    He didn''t know how long he could last, and he didn''t know how long it would take for Chu Jinghong in the room. He only knew that even if all of them were killed here, he would never give in.


    It has to be said that the bodyguards of Prince Zhan''s residence were well-trained, and no one was afraid to retreat even at the vital stall.


    But when the house leaks, it rains at night, and when the boat leaks, it blows.


    When they were too busy, Yuheng rushed in with his soldiers.


    "Second highness?" The popular exclamation of doubt.


    Yuheng was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to see such a mess when he came in!


    Collapsed flagpoles, damaged houses, broken walls, blood everywhere. What''s the matter??¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruoxi and Wen Liangyu see that the second highness is coming, they immediately salute and retreat to one side.


    Bai Ruoxi was just worried and puzzled, and didn''t understand what happened. However, she didn''t ask much. After so many years of working as a proton, she still understood the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth.


    Wen Liangyu was so excited that she couldn''t help it. Seeing Yuheng''s puzzled way, she knew that the flagpole was not made by Yuheng. She didn''t expect that Yuan Feiyu had such a good method. It was very pleasant.


    Now the bodyguards of the Warlord''s mansion are trapped, and Yuheng brings so many soldiers. As long as Yuheng rushes in in anger, these bodyguards can''t stop them.


    It''s a golden opportunity!


    Wen Liangyu wanted to open her mouth to urge Yuheng to rush in, but she had to hold back and not show her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng wanted to ask what happened, but he wanted to save Ruan''s complete body.


    Yu Heng, ignoring the popularity, ordered: "come on, let me rush in and find out Chu Jinghong! I want to see what kind of magic this witch can do! "


    The people of Qinglong camp brush and pull out the sabre. They will rush inside when they breathe.


    The popularity sees this, can''t take care of the flagpole on the body again, a flash body came to the door of the room.


    The popular departure obviously increased the pressure on the rest of the bodyguards. They all snorted, and the stone slabs at their feet cracked one after another.


    Feng Xing covered his chest and said, "what does your highness mean? Why do you want to break into the forbidden area of my war palace? "


    Yu Heng grinds his teeth and is upset when he looks at the popularity. Yu Long yuangou is so overbearing and barks his second highness, but he doesn''t show any awe in his eyes.


    Yuheng said coldly, "this is the Royal place. When did it become the forbidden area of Prince Zhan''s mansion? You are too much of a lia

 Chapter 149

    Feng Xing pulled out his soft sword at the door, with a posture of never giving way.


    "This place is expropriated by the palace. If your second highness wants to go in, please be early tomorrow!"


    "You are presumptuous Yuheng picked up the Chixiao sword in his hand and showed it to Fengxing: "seeing that the Chixiao sword is as popular as the Emperor himself, how dare you resist the edict? How dare you cheat me? How dare you fight in the palace


    Fengxing was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yuheng had brought something from the emperor. This is clearly prepared, and intend to never give up!


    Is it true that these flagpoles are the work of Yuheng?


    Is it just to catch Princess Jinghong?


    Fengxing clenched his sword hand, hoping that yulongyuan would appear soon.


    However, before yulongyuan appeared, he had to guard here.


    Fengxing said: "I don''t know why your second highness is so angry. He even startled the thing given by the emperor. If your subordinates remember correctly, your majesty has the right to use the Chixiao sword given to your second highness only once. Your second highness doesn''t take it to kill the slandered officials inside and defend the powerful enemies outside. On the contrary, it''s too overqualified to come to changtingyuan to deal with subordinates. "


    Popular words very good to Yu Heng poured a ladle of cold water.


    The popular saying is right. He can only use this Chixiao sword once. He understood emperor Zhaowu''s intention. He hoped that one day he could kill King yulongyuan with Chixiao sword. He really shouldn''t have wasted the opportunity like this.


    But his mind is hard to calm. As long as he thinks of his beloved Ruan Ruan, he will be dug out even when he dies. He wished he could defeat Chu Jinghong!


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things! Somebody, take it for me! "


    Popularity is not afraid of death, but he can''t stop the green dragon army of more than 100 people. If he can''t stop Yuheng, Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan will be in danger.


    In a hurry, Feng Xing yelled, "Your Highness! Why did your highness arrest Princess Jinghong? Should there be a reason. Princess Jinghong can''t carry her shoulder or lift her hand. Even if she''s caught, it won''t be such a big battle. If your Highness has a good reason, I''ll go in and report to her. Let Princess Jinghong go with her highness. " He has to delay for a while.


    Yuheng said coldly: "don''t delay with me here. Even if the witch takes Ruan Ruan''s heart away, I will take it back! Even if she put Ruan Ruan''s heart into Chu Jinglan''s stomach, I will cut it out! Don''t try to stop me today


    Hearing Yu Heng''s angry voice, Feng Xing was stunned.


    Where are all these? What Ruan Ruan''s heart, how to put Ruan Ruan''s heart in Prince Jinglan''s stomach? Is that possible? It''s impossible!


    Feng Xing takes a deep breath and says that this brainless second highness must have been used.


    Thinking of this, Fengxing was relieved and put down her arms slightly, without the appearance of being at daggers drawn.


    Seeing the fashion, Yu Heng couldn''t help muttering.


    Fengxing said: "second highness, I don''t know where you heard these rumors, but if you have to go in, I really can''t stop it. To be honest with your highness, Princess Jinghong is there to cure Prince Jinglan. If the second highness goes in and doesn''t see what you said, it leads to Prince Jinglan''s death. Then the second highness is the fuse of the war between northern Chu and Dashang. Do you think your majesty will forgive you? "


    "Are you scaring me?" Yuheng angrily rebuked.


    Feng Xing sighed and slowly gathered his sword back to his waist. He continued: "I''m not bluffing you. I''m reminding you. Second highness, look at these fallen flagpoles. Don''t you understand? Someone wants to kill Princess Jinghong and Prince Jinglan with your sword! My subordinates don''t know how to change their minds, but they still have common sense. Miss Ruan has been dead for more than a month. Does your second highness know what a person who has been dead for a month looks like? The body foams, rots and grows insects. "


    "Shut up Yuheng''s face began to turn white.


    He is really concerned about chaos, get the letter rushed over, unexpectedly did not go to Ruan Ruan grave to confirm whether she was dug.


    Now hearing the popular saying, he can''t help feeling that it''s strange to say that it''s a change of heart.


    "The wind Lord Feng... " The bodyguards of Prince Zhan''s mansion can''t hold on.


    Fengxing quickly flashed over and resisted the flagpole. While struggling, she gritted her teeth and said, "Hoo If your highness wants to know something, you can wait here, wait When Princess Jinghong comes out, you can go in and have a look. But if these flagpoles are smashed down, not to mention a heart, I''m afraid you can''t see half of them. Your highness Your second highness, please help


    Yuheng looked at the closed door and the bodyguards who had been pressed too hard to get up. The taste in his heart began to become a little complicated.


    If we let these flagpoles fall, will Chu Jinghong really fall inside?


    When the time comes


    At that time, he really has no place to spread his anger!


    Yu Heng clenched his teeth. He didn''t know what he was in. In a word, at this moment, he didn''t want chu Jinghong to die. Even if he died, he had to die."Come on, go..." Before the word "help" came out, a strange scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The Bauhinia vine planted on the wall behind the flagpole seemed to be alive, whizzing toward the two threatening flagpoles, climbing up and winding along the root of the flagpole, wrapping the lower half of the flagpole.


    Then there was a strange scene on the ground.


    The roots of countless trees stretched out in the cracks of the ground. One by one, they accurately avoided the guards of the Warlord''s residence and supported the upper part of the flagpole.


    In such an instant, the two huge flagpoles were stabilized.


    "What''s the matter? It''s really distressing to be in such a mess. " With an evil voice, a man in black and masked came down from the sky.


    The visitor didn''t deliberately cover up his voice, so Fengxing immediately recognized who he was.


    It''s the boss of Yunyu building, Hua nongying.


    Huanongying is a member of the Baimu tribe. It''s normal to control all plants freely.


    It''s just that there''s a difference between the hearsay and what I saw with my own eyes. I can''t help but be surprised to see that the two huge flagpoles, which 50 of them can''t bear, are under control after being affected by the flowers.


    "Who are you? I dare to break into suoqing palace. " Yu Heng was a little resentful. He was about to help, but he was robbed by others.


    Hua nongying was too lazy to pay attention to Yu Heng. He only said, "half an hour."


    The popularity understands, this sentence is to say with him, spend to make shadow can rely on internal force to support half an hour only.

 Chapter 150

    But no one knows how long it will take Chu Jinghong.


    After thinking about it, Fengxing asked Yuheng for help.


    "Please ask for help. Let''s move these two flagpoles a little, as long as they don''t hit the main house."


    Yu Heng rolled his eyes and said: "come on, help!" He was really worried that the flagpole would smash all the people in the room.


    More than a hundred soldiers joined the team carrying the flagpole, and with the twining vines, the pressure of all the people in zhanwangfu was relieved instantly.


    Just now some people used too much force and coughed blood. Now everyone can straighten up.


    Feng Xing was relieved and said, "listen to me, let''s put the flagpole down in another direction."


    "Yes Everyone has to be ordered.


    After listening to the order, they first saw Hua Nong Ying. Hua Nong Ying closed her eyes, which was his response.


    1¡¢ Two or three later, boom boom, two flagpoles were changed direction, fell to the ground.


    In this way, seven of the eight flagpoles have collapsed, leaving only one tottering. Even if they fall, the direction will not threaten people.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Liangyu didn''t expect that Yu Heng, who was provoked by herself, even helped Chu Jinghong. She was so angry that she almost turned over her blood.


    Bai Ruoxi can''t help frowning when she sees so many foreigners. I don''t want to see the excitement. I''ll inquire later.


    Thinking of this, she had turned and walked back.


    Just a few steps away, I heard the maid shouting: "ah, princess, be careful!"


    The servant girl instinctively ran away quickly, leaving Bai Ruoxi still in a daze. When she recovered, the last huge flagpole had already hit her.


    Bai Ruoxi forgot to react and dodge.


    See a good princess will be smashed into meat mud.


    At the critical moment, a black figure rushed to Bai Ruoxi, directly holding the man and taking off.


    With a loud bang, the flagpole almost fell down against the white skirt.


    After the dust fell, Bai Ruoxi could see the person in front of him.


    Although he was covered in black, he had beautiful peach blossom eyes. She didn''t know him, but she remembered him from this moment


    After he saved Bai Ruoxi, he didn''t say anything. He put the man down and left. He left in a hurry because he was so close to Bai Ruoxi that he couldn''t help vomiting.


    No one can stop him with his kung fu. And he also helped, no malice, no one to intercept.


    The immediate threat has finally been resolved for the time being.


    -


    Chu Jinghong in the room has never been interfered by the outside world since the man in black appeared in front of her. She can''t even hear the voice of the outside world, so she takes out the things in Chu Jinglan''s chest neatly.


    Just after this thing gets on hand, Chu Jinghong and the person in black are obviously stunned.


    White, petal shape, this is a square star jade!?


    How can a piece of Star Jade be shot into Chu Jinglan''s chest?


    Is the person who shoots things to kill Chu Jinglan? Or is there another purpose?


    There are so many problems in her mind that Chu Jinghong has no time to think about them one by one. She uses the fastest speed in her life to complete the suture operation for Chu Jinglan.


    After everything was done, the man in black asked Chu Jinghong, "is that ok?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    With a wave of the hand in black, almost in the blink of an eye, he took off all the silver needles and threw them into the copper basin.


    After the silver needle left, Chu Jinglan''s vital signs began to recover immediately. The heart beat in an orderly way.


    Chu Jinghong took off the surgical protective gloves and held Chu Jinglan''s cold fingertips. After seeing the normal vital signs in the medical space, Chu Jinghong was relieved.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s whole body relaxed, the man in black knew that Chu Jinglan was OK.


    The eyes of the man in black drifted to the strange tools and instruments that were put aside. Without saying much, he only looked at the bloody Star Jade on the tray.


    When Chu Jinghong drips Chu Jinglan, the man in black washes the jade with water. After Chu Jinghong finishes his work, he gives it to her.


    "Take it." The voice of the man in black was flat, but very gentle. Chu Jinghong always felt that he had heard it before, but he could not help feeling strange.


    Chu Jinghong held out his hand and took the star jade. After thinking about it, he asked, "are you a member of the wind clan?"


    She remembers Jiang taoqing mentioning the strong wind clan, chasing the clouds and the lightning, traveling thousands of miles. Judging from the speed at which he just dropped the needle, no one can do it except the gale clan.


    The man in black didn''t hide. He nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Why do you want to give me Sifang Xingxiu jade? Plus this, it''s four. " Chu Jinghong didn''t understand.Isn''t this star jade popular all over the world? Why does the man in black seem to be not interested in Sifang Xingxiu jade silk, but he always appears in the place where Xingxiu jade appears.


    The man in black didn''t answer Chu Jinghong''s question directly. He just said, "I didn''t give it to you. You found it yourself."


    That''s what it says It seems to be true, but Chu Jinghong still feels strange.


    When the man in black finished speaking, he looked slightly at the door, as if he heard something unusual.


    "Remember what I said, don''t believe Yu Longyuan. At least you can''t tell him about Sifang Xingxiu jade! I''ll come back to you. " The man in Black said that and then he turned to leave, so fast that he didn''t even leave a shadow.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to ask more questions, but he didn''t get what he wanted.


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong heard a popular voice outside the door: "Lord!"


    It''s yulongyuan coming down.


    ¡­¡­


    When yulongyuan arrived at changtingyuan, he was completely frightened to see the mess.


    Yes, it''s fright, it''s fear, it''s fear.


    He didn''t even dare to think, if Chu Jinghong had been pressed under these flagpoles, what kind of crazy things would he do.


    He didn''t want to lose her, and he couldn''t.


    However, when he saw Fengxing standing in front of him, he felt relieved.


    If Chu Jinghong had an accident, the popularity would not survive.


    Face from pale, to iron green, that is, between a few breath.


    Yu Longyuan clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shua!


    All the bodyguards of Warlord''s residence knelt down and said, "please forgive me!"


    Yulongyuan didn''t ask them to get up. Instead, he looked up at the comer, holding the Chixiao sword and the second Royal Highness Yuheng of qinglongwei.

 Chapter 151

    Yuheng swallowed his saliva uneasily. He didn''t do anything, but he felt guilty in yulongyuan''s cannibal eyes.


    Yuheng took the Chixiao sword a little behind him, trying not to let yulongyuan see clearly.


    Fortunately, Fengxing opened his mouth in time and relieved him.


    "Back to the Lord, I don''t know why the flagpole began to collapse. Fortunately, the second Royal Highness showed up in time and cooperated with his subordinates to move the flagpole away. There was no danger."


    After listening to the popular words, yulongyuan moved his eyes from Yuheng.


    The moment he moved away, Yu Heng felt relieved. He felt that his clothes on his back would be soaked in cold sweat.


    It is clear that he is holding the Chixiao sword in his hand. It is clear that there are two hundred green dragon troops behind him, but he still can''t resist the indescribable momentum of yulongyuan.


    It''s full of frustration.


    Yu Longyuan looked at the popularity and said in a cold voice, "go and check."


    Fengxing ordered: "yes!"


    Fashion left with a dozen people, and the rest continued to surround the room. Yulongyuan went to the door, wanted to raise his hand to button the door, and worried about disturbing Chu Jinghong, so he had to wait in place.


    This is an hour.


    Until Chu Jinghong gave Chu Jinglan a series of necessary potions. Just received all the modern equipment that shouldn''t appear, took off his clothes and hat, opened the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, yulongyuan saw the blood stains on Chu Jinghong''s face. He quickly went forward to clasp her shoulders and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Where did you get hurt? "


    Yu Longyuan''s eyes are full of worries and fright. Chu Jinghong''s mood is very complicated when he looks at them with such attentive eyes.


    Why did the man in black repeatedly emphasize that she should not believe Yu Longyuan?


    But she clearly thinks that yulongyuan is very credible!


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, pressed the matter down for a while, and said, "I''m ok, it''s not my blood. It''s my big brother''s


    "Prince Jinglan, he..." Not waiting for Yu Longyuan to finish asking, Chu Jinghong replied, "brother is OK."


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said with a smile, "it will be all right in the future."


    Yu Longyuan was relieved. Regardless of the blood on Chu Jinghong''s face, he reached out and held the man in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong obediently hugs him.


    She is really tired, afraid and tired, and she is very nervous.


    And he It really smells good.


    Instantly dispelled her bloody breath, she likes his taste, also like to rely on him in the arms of peace of mind and steadfast feeling.


    Because of his love for yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help rejecting some of the people from the fast wind clan.


    She closed her eyes and saw four pieces of Star Jade in a small box in the medical space. Chu Jinghong moved and put the box at the bottom. She had no ambition and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng has been standing beside, the whole person is in an inexplicable embarrassment.


    It''s clear that he''s here to arrest people. Why did he become a rescuer?


    It is clear that he saved people. Why did Chu Jinghong disdain to give him even a look in his eyes? Instead, he was very grateful to Yu Longyuan.


    Mingming Chu Jinghong used to follow him all the time. Why did he look at yulongyuan now? He was so tender and affectionate, which was the dependence he had never seen before.


    When Chu Jinghong followed him, he struggled to write a word, not even his own name. How could he even cure the disease and save people after he followed yulongyuan?


    What the hell is going on?


    Yu Heng was biting his teeth, full of frustration and no place to vent.


    But the picture of them embracing each other was too dazzling for Yuheng to see.


    Yu Heng handed his Chixiao sword to his subordinates. He went up to them and asked, "Chu Jinghong, did you steal Ruan''s heart?"


    Chu Jinghong did not leave the embrace of yulongyuan, but turned his head to look at the noisy Yuheng.


    There was no rouge on her face, but because of the existence of blood stain, she was as ugly as usual in Yuheng''s eyes.


    Just compared with her appearance, what made Yuheng more unbearable at the moment was her eyes.


    What''s that look?


    She Is she looking at idiots?


    Chu Jinghong was really looking at Yu Heng with an idiot''s eyes. In her opinion, anyone with a little brain would not ask such a question.


    How stupid, how ignorant, how stupid can he believe this rumor??


    Yu Heng felt uncomfortable when Chu Jinghong saw him, so he quickly rummaged over himself: "you You... " After searching for a long time, I finally found the letter in my sleeve pocket.


    Yu Heng handed the letter to Chu Jinghong and said in a cold voice, "look at it for yourself."


    Chu Jinghong reluctantly retreats from Yu Longyuan''s arms. Just as he wants to reach out to receive the letter, he is robbed by Yu Longyuan.Seeing the contents of the letter, Yu Longyuan looked up at Yu Heng and asked, "can someone send someone to check the Tombs?"


    Yuheng was stunned. He He just wanted to arrest people, but he didn''t want to check the grave.


    Seeing Yuheng''s embarrassed and blank expression, yulongyuan said coldly: "Chixiao sword, it''s not like you are so defiled."


    Yuheng felt a pause in his heart. The Chixiao sword represents the favor of emperor Zhaowu. If yulongyuan is allowed to poke the absurd things he did today to the court, Emperor Zhaowu will take back the Chixiao sword.


    This is not going to work!


    "Uncle thirteen, I..."


    Yulongyuan didn''t pay attention to Yuheng. He didn''t want to hear any explanation, but he wouldn''t hold on to it. After all, Yuheng helped Chu Jinghong indirectly.


    Yulongyuan gave the letter to the bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s mansion. It was obvious that he wanted to investigate the matter carefully.


    Just when Yuheng was embarrassed and didn''t know how to exonerate himself, Fengxing came back.


    "Tell the Lord, his subordinates sent two teams to check. The people who went to the second Royal Highness''s side imperial concubine''s tomb reported that the tomb was intact. No one went to the tomb within three days. The scene was old soil and had not been renovated."


    Said here popular, looking at the face of the Yu Heng, said: "if your highness does not believe, you can send someone to verify."


    Yu Heng pursed his lips and didn''t answer.


    Fengxing continued: "another group of people went to check the cause of the collapse of eight flagpoles. The strange thing is..."


    Fengxing looked at Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan, and said in an uncertain tone: "the flagpole seems to be in disrepair for a long time, and the rotten wood below it collapsed, so there is no man-made trace."


    How can it be without human trace?


    Eight flagpoles agreed to fall together during her operation?


    She didn''t believe in killing Chu Jinghong.


    However, Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan both know that fashion does not lie, and the people in zhanwangfu do not malfeasance.

 Chapter 152

    To make them come to such a conclusion, it can only be said that the person who started the operation was very clever and concealed the public''s eyes.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at yulongyuan and said, "my elder brother can''t move here or disturb me, but the left and right ear chambers have collapsed. It must be cold at night. I need the help of the king..."


    Yulongyuan looked at Fengxing, who immediately took orders and said, "my subordinates will use cotton cloth to clean the house Wrap it up


    In this way, it can not only block the wind and dust, but also keep warm. The most important thing is that there won''t be too much noise without repairing the house.


    Chu Jinghong really wants to give the fashion a thumbs up. This subordinate is too easy to use. The master can understand it with one look.


    After arranging Chu Jinglan''s affairs, Chu Jinghong''s eyes changed. He looked at several flagpoles not far away and said with a sneer, "Lord, I want to have a look myself."


    Yulongyuan also wanted to see why his men came to such a conclusion.


    "Good!" Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, so he naturally took Chu Jinghong''s hand, and they walked toward the root of the flagpole.


    Seeing a pair of men and women who went with each other, Yuheng felt uncomfortable for no reason.


    He should go now, but somehow, he wanted to see how Chu Jinghong could show his unknown ability.


    Yu Heng turned around and said, "you guys go to the tomb of Ruan side imperial concubine. You guys send the Chixiao sword back to the mansion, and the rest of you go back to Qinglong camp."


    "Yes They were ordered to take off.


    Yuheng keeps up with yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong alone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong came to the eight collapsed flagpoles, he didn''t directly look forward, but stopped at the same place.


    Yu Longyuan looked at her suspiciously: "how?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, turned her eyes and said, "I want to go to another place first."


    Yulongyuan didn''t ask where to go or what to do. He just nodded to her: "OK."


    With him, she can go anywhere and do anything she wants!


    Did not ask any reason, just a simple good, but inexplicably gave Chu Jinghong, someone to support the sense of security.


    Chu Jinghong grinds his teeth and walks out of Chang Ting yuan.


    Yuheng didn''t know what riddles they were playing. Curiosity drove him to follow them.


    When the party left the gate of Changting courtyard, Chu Jinghong saw Wen Liangyu, the princess of Dongxia, who had no time to leave.


    Wen Liangyu''s eyes have been glued to Yu Longyuan since the appearance of Yu Longyuan. She can''t get rid of her anxious appearance.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t like the way Wen Liangyu looked at Yu Longyuan, but he thought about what he was going to do


    Chu Jinghong sneered at Wen Liangyu: "is Princess Liangyu busy enough? If you haven''t seen enough, there will be another one next. Would you like to have a look? "


    Wen Liangyu takes back her eyes and faces Chu Jinghong.


    I don''t know whether Chu Jinghong''s violent breath is too obvious at this moment, or her bloody face is too terrible. Wen Liangyu can''t help shivering.


    However, thinking that she didn''t seem to have done anything to show her carelessness, Wen Liangyu quickly gathered her mind and said, "sister Jinghong, would you like to clean her face first It''s too shocking. "


    Wen Liangyu raised her handkerchief to cover her half face, as if frightened.


    Chu Jinghong sneered and turned to look at yulongyuan beside him. He slightly raised his chin and asked, "Wang Ye, she said I look scary. What do you think?"


    Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand and gently tucks Chu Jinghong''s broken hair behind his ear. He says in a soft voice, "I think you are good-looking."


    Chu Jinghong deliberately used yulongyuan to warm Liangyu. But what she didn''t expect was that when Yu Longyuan spoke this kind of love words, she still couldn''t help blushing.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and coughed awkwardly: "cough Go Let''s go


    Chu Jinghong walked forward quickly. Yulongyuan followed him closely. From beginning to end, he didn''t give Wen Liangyu half a look.


    Until the group had walked out of Wen Liangyu''s sight, she found that her hands were full of sticky blood, and her fingernails didn''t hurt.


    Wen Liangyu felt that she was going to be mad with anger. She was so angry that she couldn''t sink her anger.


    But she knew that, no, she could never expose herself, let alone give up yulongyuan.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Wen Liangyu followed her step. She wanted to see what else Chu Jinghong could do.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong didn''t go back to Fu Sheng Yuan, nor did she leave Suo Qing palace. She came to Yuan Feiyu''s Qingyu yuan in the eyes of many people.


    Orange, who came back to tell the news first, saw Chu Jinghong coming in a fierce way. He felt a thump in his heart and said hello in a loud voice.


    "See your Royal Highness the king of war, see your second highness, see Princess Jinghong...""Go away and tell your princess to come out!" Chu Jinghong is so impolite when he comes up, and he just scolds orange.


    Yulongyuan looks at everything in front of him without expression, as if he is just a background board, leaving Chu Jinghong to make trouble.


    Yu Heng couldn''t help but draw at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know that Chu Jinghong still had ruffian Qi?


    Wen Liangyu looks at Chu Jinghong suspiciously. She can''t help muttering in her heart. She always feels that Chu Jinghong has changed more and more recently.


    But orange Er, who was scolded and stunned by Chu Jinghong, quickly converged and said, "if you go back to Princess Jinghong, our princess is not very healthy today, and she hasn''t got up yet."


    "It''s too late. Haven''t you got up yet? Don''t be seriously ill. It''s a coincidence that the princess is good at medicine. Let me show her! " Chu Jinghong walked towards yuan Feiyu''s room.


    At this time, Yuan Feiyu was already scared pale.


    She is confident that Chu Jinghong can''t get hold of it this time, but this person can''t stand being guilty.


    Now Chu Jinghong is coming. Is it hard for her to find any evidence?


    Yuan Feiyu half body hides behind the pillar, leans out a head to listen to the movement outside.


    Orange see Chu Jinghong to hard break, two busy open arms at the door, a pair of loyal to protect the main posture.


    Chu Jinghong looked at her face of death, and suddenly sneered: "if I remember correctly, all the maidservants brought by Princess proton should be restricted according to the system of maids in the palace. And this palace maid, before leaving the palace, belongs to your majesty today. If you find out which maid in waiting is dishonest and unclean and loses her body, it''s a criminal who bullies you! "


    Orange''s eyes are full of panic.


    Why does Chu Jinghong suddenly talk about chastity? She won''t be aimless, so she What did she know?

 Chapter 153

    Was it discovered last night? Orange''s heart beats like a drum.


    Seeing that orange still didn''t get out of the way, Chu Jinghong said: "I don''t know if I can trouble the Feng bodyguard to find a mammy for self-examination. I doubt..."


    As soon as her legs softened, she knelt down on the ground. Her voice trembled and said: "Wuwuwuwu Princess Jinghong, my master, my master is really sick, really sick... "


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "get out of here!"


    Orange knelt to move to the side, no matter how she can''t catch to be tested.


    She can bear the humiliation and abuse of her master, but she can''t bear the crime of bullying you, so she really can''t stop this door.


    Seeing the orange let go, Chu Jinghong was ready to push the door. The door creaked and Yuan Feiyu opened it.


    Yuan Fei is very angry. He is angry at his servant for being useless. In order to block the door and protect the master, Chu Jinghong''s jin''er is the one who can''t even die.


    What about yourself? Just a few words of bluffing, it won''t work.


    The second is the momentum of Qi Chu Jing Hong.


    Why is she so arrogant? All along, it''s her yuan Feiyu who bullies people. How could she be bullied by Chu Jinghong? It''s coming.


    She wants to see, Chu Jinghong found the evidence? Or did you find the witness?


    Yuan Feiyu walked out of the room, glared at Chu Jinghong, gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Jinghong, what do you mean? What''s the intention of breaking into my courtyard for no reason? "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, but without saying anything, she rolled her sleeves and walked to Yuan Feiyu.


    Yuan Feiyu doesn''t know why. He looks at Chu Jinghong suspiciously and alert.


    It was not until Chu Jinghong came to her that she reflected that she wanted to step back.


    However, it''s too late at this time. Chu Jinghong, under the gaze of all the people, kicks yuan Feiyu''s belly.


    How could a princess of a country suffer such suffering.


    Yuan Feiyu burst into tears, covering her stomach and sitting on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned, even yulongyuan couldn''t help picking eyebrows.


    No one thought that Chu Jinghong would do whatever he said.


    But yulongyuan probably also guessed why Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but say.


    First of all, last night Chu Jinghong saw with his own eyes the news that Chen Er inquired about Chang Tingyuan, so he was sure that it was yuan Feiyu who did it.


    Second, the bodyguards under the Warlord''s mansion couldn''t find the clues. Chu Jinghong must be worried that he couldn''t find them either. In this way, it''s better not to find the clues first, but to get rid of the evil spirit first. Even if he turns over the old accounts afterwards, Chu Jinghong can''t wait for his anger in the process of pursuing. Later found out the truth has nothing to do with Yuan Feiyu, that is a misunderstanding.


    Guess Chu Jinghong mind of the yulongyuan heart feel some funny, is really a rude little girl.


    Yulongyuan looks at Fengxing without expression.


    Feng Xing understands and points the acupoints of cheng''er, so that he doesn''t get in the way. He signals the bodyguard who comes from Zhan Wangfu with his eyes and stands in a semicircle. He surrounds the scene of the fight so that people outside can''t see.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s a fight scene now.


    After chujinghong kicks over yuan Feiyu, he directly rides on Yuan Feiyu. With a slap, Yuan Feiyu doesn''t even have time to call for help.


    "Ah! Help


    "Chu Jinghong, you are crazy!"


    "Ah! Let me go, let me go


    "Why do you beat me? Why do you beat me! Woo woo! Come on, come on


    Pop! After another crisp sound, Yuan Feiyu''s mouth exudes blood stains, and his head is tilted to one side. The whole person looks very pitiful.


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t have any pity at this moment. She said coldly, "if you beat me, I''ll beat you. Do you still have to choose a day to beat me?"


    Yuan Feiyu is really scared. At this moment, the bloody face makes her feel strange to Chu Jinghong.


    She covered her cheeks and cried, "why do you beat me? What evidence do you have that I did it?"!? Chu Jinghong, don''t deceive people too much! "


    Chu Jinghong moved his wrist and sneered: "what did you do? What did you do? I didn''t say anything


    Yuan Feiyu''s heart clattered for a moment. She was scared and said whatever she wanted.


    Seeing that Yuan Feiyu was too scared to speak, Chu Jinghong broke his fingers. The creaking sound of bone friction was particularly harsh.


    Chu Jinghong said with a grim smile: "I''m here today to tell you that I don''t need any reason or evidence to beat you. I beat you because you didn''t fight! "


    "Bullying others, not fighting!" There was a crackle.


    "I''m vicious, I don''t want to fight!" Pop! Another slap.


    "It''s not enough to implicate innocent people!" Pop! Attack left and right!


    "Stupid and bad, I don''t know! I''m going to take a taxi today. If you see me later, you''ll make a detour! " As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he slapped yuan Feiyu from shouting to dying.All the people on the scene were stunned. The bodyguards of the Warlord''s residence were so surprised that they couldn''t even close their mouths.


    At this moment, Yu Longyuan was the only one. He was calm and indifferent. It seemed that Chu Jinghong had done something. He didn''t feel surprised or anything wrong.


    In a word, what she did was good. It was natural and natural.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng could not help but step back. Chu Jinghong was stupid and cowardly in the past. In the whole suoqing palace, he was always bullied, and he didn''t even resist.


    The mud couldn''t support the wall, which was what he hated most.


    But today, when he saw her beating people with no image, why did he not feel disgusted, but also a little Something new?


    Yes, it''s probably the feeling of novelty, and this novelty is enough to leave his eyes on Chu Jinghong, unable to shift.


    ¡­¡­


    As for Wen Liangyu, at the moment, she felt more complicated than everyone else, because the slapping sound seemed to hit her face.


    Although she didn''t feel any pain, she felt her cheeks getting hotter and hotter, and even could not help crawling with cold sweat behind her.


    Cowardly Chu Jinghong, she can bully, intelligent Chu Jinghong, she can calculate, can not speak, mouth scold, hand hit, shrew general Chu Jinghong, how do she do?

 Chapter 154

    Hard to meet hard? She doesn''t have Chu Jinghong''s fighting power. If she really fights, she won''t be better than yuan Feiyu.


    Look at Yuan Feiyu. He has no power to change hands.


    Wen Liangyu took a deep breath and stepped back to leave without any trace.


    However, as soon as she turned around, she saw that the bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s house had blocked the courtyard. It was obvious that no one would want to leave before Chu Jinghong had enough fight.


    Wen Liangyu bit her lip and couldn''t help looking at the indifferent yulongyuan.


    Why? Why does he love Chu Jinghong so much?


    Even seeing Chu Jinghong''s rudeness, insolence and unbearable appearance, he was willing to spoil her, follow her and protect her?


    Why?


    Wen Liangyu, full of jealousy and resentment, suddenly remembered something.


    That is, Yuan Feiyu once told her that Chu Jinghong''s appearance was in fact beautiful, but Chu Jinghong was deeply schemed and never showed her true face.


    Now think about it, isn''t she deep-seated? Otherwise, how can she learn medical skills under her eyes? She doesn''t know.


    Wen Liangyu looked straight at Chu Jinghong''s bloody face, and she had a desire to destroy it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know how long he had been fighting, or what yuan Feiyu yelled and scolded during the whole process.


    All she knew was that she was finally angry.


    In her limited memory, neither she nor the original owner had ever offended yuan Feiyu or Nan Qin.


    Even if yuan Feiyu likes Yu Heng, what does it have to do with her? Her engagement with Yu Heng is not something she can control, is it?


    And this stupid and bad woman, because of her jealousy, insulted and framed her again and again.


    Bullying her is all. If she can bear it, she can bear it. But Chu Jinghong couldn''t bear to implicate the disaster in Chu Jinglan.


    And the guard who was killed by the flagpole. Does she know that the disappearance of a life is enough to destroy a whole family!


    Repeatedly frame up do not know how many times, also do not know how many innocent people involved, if possible, Chu Jinghong really want to kill her!


    but Chu Jinghong knows that she can''t. In this society where class is higher than human rights, the name of nanqin princess is her talisman!


    Chu Jinghong bites her teeth and looks at the tips in the medical space. She has just hit yuan Feiyu without gloves. She has no mercy on Yuan Feiyu and has no time to take care of herself.


    Seeing the medical space gives the patient a hint of "soft tissue contusion The treatment lasted for 12 hours Chu Jinghong couldn''t help cursing.


    It''s so special that after beating her, you have to give her treatment. It''s really frustrating.


    Chu Jinghong rode on Yuan Feiyu and thought about it. He reached out and took out the ointment from his lapel. In fact, it was taken out of the medical space.


    "Princess Feiyu is very sick. Fortunately, I have a panacea here to ensure that the medicine will get rid of the disease, and let Princess Feiyu see my doctor''s kindness as well."


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he put his hands on Yuan Feiyu''s face and wiped it. Yuan Feiyu, who was in great pain in his hand, repeatedly breathed, but could not shout.


    "No, don''t, don''t, Princess Feiyu. Our princess represents nanqin. If you kill her..."


    Chu Jinghong looked coldly at the orange kneeling on one side, and said with a grim smile: "you are a slave. You are useless. Seeing your princess fall like a pig''s head, you don''t want to help her. See this princess hanging pot to help the world, cure the disease to save people, you go to bite. It''s also a burden for such a stupid person to stay with his master. "


    Everyone was shocked!


    What does Chu Jinghong mean by this is that Yuan Feiyu fell the fight just now?


    Yuheng and Wen Liangyu can''t help looking at yulongyuan. It''s obvious that this matter needs to be determined by him.


    However, yulongyuan didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    Seeing that Yuan Feiyu had fallen into a coma, and Chu Jinghong was tired of beating and scolding, yulongyuan shook his head helplessly, strode forward and stretched out his hand to Chu Jinghong: "come on."


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Yu Longyuan. Suddenly, she feels a little uneasy. The last time she beat someone regardless of her image was when she robbed food in the orphanage.


    No one has made her so angry for years.


    After such a toss, now do not look in the mirror, Chu Jinghong also know that he must be in a hurry, there is no image to speak of.


    I don''t know if yulongyuan will dislike it?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the hand that stretched out to her, but his hand was still full of ointment. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to pick it up or not.


    However, her worries were completely resolved in the next moment.


    Yu Longyuan clearly saw the uneasiness in Chu Jinghong''s eyes. He shook his head helplessly. He bent slightly to hold Chu Jinghong''s hand and took her up. He didn''t mind the dirt on her hand.Chu Jinghong, who was held by yulongyuan, was like the monkey king with his head clasped by a Golden hoop. In a moment, his whole body was violent and tyrannical, and all of them turned into nothingness.


    Clever appearance, let Yu Heng can''t help the corners of his mouth twitch, this woman change face so fast???


    They are worried about Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan. Yu Longyuan takes her to Fengxing slowly. Then they see that a guard beside Fengxing is holding a copper basin in his hand, and the copper basin is hot water with white fog.


    Popular is holding a tray with a clean cloth towel, soap horn and a small white porcelain box.


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hands and gently put them in the copper basin, just like on the Dragon hall that day, gently washed her hands.


    Ten fingers entangled, ambiguous.


    Yulongyuan washed it too carefully. The palm, back of hand, fingertips and seams didn''t fall.


    This kind of intimacy, in fact, Chu Jinghong is very useful, but it''s a little embarrassed to be surrounded by so many people.


    It wasn''t until Chu''s face began to get hot that Yu Longyuan took Chu''s hand out of the basin and dried it with a clean cloth.


    Just when Chu Jinghong thought that their intimacy was over.


    Yulongyuan opened the small porcelain box on the tray again.


    Open the box, inside is a light green paste, with a faint smell of medicine. It seems that it is not a simple cream, but has some effect.

 Chapter 155

    Yu Longyuan didn''t look at Chu Jinghong when he was talking. All his attention was on Chu Jinghong''s little red hands. He gently rubbed and pressed on each acupoint. A warm current came into Chu Jinghong''s heart along the palm of his hand, which made her sweet and moved, shy and lucky.


    What about the others?


    It was as if they had been given a body immobilization curse. It was obvious that they should not show their love, but they just couldn''t open their eyes.


    I''m not supposed to be a light bulb here, but I just can''t walk away.


    It is clear that Chu Jinghong didn''t hurt himself at all, but they feel that what yulongyuan said is very reasonable.


    At this moment, everyone seems to ignore the dying yuan Feiyu.


    They were all attracted by yulongyuan''s strong and gentle, overbearing and careful actions.


    A bodyguard of Warlord''s mansion said with some emotion: "if I were a woman, I would not marry a prince."


    Another bodyguard said with a smile, "Bang If you don''t look at your honor, you have to be as beautiful as Princess Jinghong to be worthy of our Lord


    The two said the laughter was very small, but the one who had a heart still heard it clearly.


    Wen Liangyu''s eyes became more vicious, so she had to lower her head and hide her killing intention.


    And Yu Heng is full of doubts, Chu Jinghong''s beauty?


    Yu Heng looked up and down at Chu Jinghong. His hair was in a mess. His clothes were either bloody or muddy. His face was even more mixed with blood and sweat. His forehead and hair were all greasy on his face.


    Is that beautiful? Not as good as her hands!


    Think of here, Yu Heng heart clap Deng for a while.


    How can he feel that Chu Jinghong''s hands look good?


    He Why does he think she has something good?


    Yuheng felt inexplicably upset. He immediately turned and left.


    Seeing that Yuheng left, Wen Liangyu also followed her. She was afraid that if she didn''t leave again, she would not be able to control herself to go up and grab Hua Chu Jinghong''s face.


    -


    Princess yuan Feiyu of nanqin was beaten.


    No one dares to pay attention to it except the orange.


    What people are afraid of is not Chu Jinghong who beats others, but the king of war who supports Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan.


    The bodyguard who used to lock the palace of Qing Dynasty was well solicited by Yuan Feiyu, but it all depended on silver.


    Can silver be more precious than life? Who dares to offend his royal highness Zhan Wang.


    The more greedy people are, the more they cherish their lives. So when the guards know that yulongyuan supports Chu Jinghong, they all decide to turn a blind eye. Let alone pay attention to the injured yuan Feiyu, they don''t even report to the police.


    Yuan Feiyu was doomed to be beaten in vain.


    It''s not only a fight for nothing, but from now on, life in Suo Qing palace is not as good as before


    -


    after fighting yuan Feiyu, Chu Jinghong''s depression finally dissipated. Although she had to give her face medicine to relieve the hint of medical space. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not over yet.


    A beating is just a foreplay. When she finds the concrete evidence, she wants yuan Feiyu to die ugly, which is really a bad breath!


    The party returned to the flagpole.


    Chu Jinghong came forward and looked carefully. Sure enough, the soil under the flagpoles was very loose, and the flagpoles were full of holes, as if they were eaten by insects.


    It really looks like the natural state of disrepair.


    But


    "Why are there so many ants here?" Chu Jinghong squatted down to examine carefully.


    Ants are very disciplined social insects. It''s usually an orderly walk.


    But in front of these ants, obviously very disorderly.


    And what''s even more strange is that there are so many ants, and there are groups of ants under every flagpole.


    Yulongyuan looked down slightly and said for a moment, "so many ants turn over the soil. If the soil is loose, the flagpole will naturally fall down."


    Fengxing also reached for the bottom of the flagpole and carefully looked at the corroded part.


    "These bite marks and holes seem to be caused by these ants. But it''s strange, where do so many ants come from? "


    Yeah, where are so many ants?


    Even if there are ants, how can they listen to the command of human beings?


    Chu Jinghong squatted down, reached for a piece of soil and rubbed it between his thumb and index finger. He found that the soil was very thick, like glue.


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes and pretended to throw the soil on the ground. In fact, it was the income of medical space.


    Through component analysis, Chu finally understood why there were so many ants here.


    "Honey." Chu Jinghong said.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head to yulongyuan and continued to say, "it''s honey. Someone poured a lot of honey under the flagpole, which attracted swarms of ants."Because of these ants, the soil became loose and the flagpole was eroded.


    It''s just


    "Who can grasp the time so well that the flagpole will fall down at the same time when I save people?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Everyone looked at each other with no answer in their hearts.


    Yu Longyuan put out his hand and patted Chu Jinghong''s hair. He said, "let me check this. You''ve been tired all day. Go to have a rest first."


    Chu Jinghong drum mouth, think that he really can''t help anything, then nodded.


    -


    the next day.


    Because the 12 hours after the operation was crucial, Chu didn''t leave suoqing palace. He just went back to Fusheng hospital for a change. After a short rest, he returned to Changting hospital.


    Changtingyuan is still in a mess in the daytime, but the guard is more strict, and the room with ventilation on all sides is really "wrapped up" with clean quilts and canvas.


    It seems strange, but surprisingly easy to use.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong coming towards her, Feng Xing said, "Princess Jinghong, the prince has something important to do. He left after you fell asleep."


    Chu Jinghong picks his eyebrows and thinks that this fashion is really a good bodyguard. He always likes Yu Longyuan.


    Chu Jinghong said: "well, I know. My elder brother can move, but lock the palace of Qing Dynasty..." "


    ," said the princess, "Your Highness is at ease." Wang asked what time the prince could move, and asked the prince to live in the war palace. The carriage and the staff are ready. When the princess needs it, she will give her a direct order


    Chu Jing Hong is slightly Leng Leng. She didn''t expect that Yu Long Yuan was so careful that she thought of all the problems before her.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and walked into Chu Jinglan''s room, feeling a little complicated.


    Why does that person of the gale clan always haunt, but he really doesn''t look malicious.


    But if there is no malice, why do you always remind her not to believe Yu Longyuan?

 Chapter 156

    I can''t believe Yu Longyuan Who else would she trust?


    Is it true that she is a Bai Mu and an orphan of the Hua family?


    If this is true, is her position opposite to that of Yu Longyuan?


    Chu Jinghong scratched her head and found that there were too many problems, which made her upset.


    Alas, I don''t want to think about it any more. She will ask again when the person of the gale clan reappears.


    ¡­¡­


    After checking Chu Jinglan''s condition, Chu Jinghong smiles at ease. Fortunately, everything is in danger. Chu Jinglan''s recovery is also very good. He should be able to wake up in the afternoon.


    Now we should send him to zhanwangfu before he wakes up, so as to avoid the pain after he wakes up.


    Chu Jinghong orders Fengxing to prepare a carriage, and the party is ready to leave suoqing palace.


    According to the rules of Prince Zhan''s mansion, except Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinglan, they can''t bring anyone else into the mansion, so Xiaoguo can only stay in Fusheng courtyard to accompany jin''er.


    The carriage prepared by Yu Longyuan was very delicate. Not only was the carriage more spacious and longer, but the inner walls of the carriage were all soft bags. It seemed that Chu Jinglan was a little uncomfortable.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the carriage in a daze.


    From the end of the operation to now, but just one day''s time, this yulongyuan can make such a elegant carriage, so careful yulongyuan, how can she not trust?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help pressing her chest, hiding her uneasiness in her heart.


    "Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong, you stop, you stop!" Behind him came a woman''s cry of surprise, which interrupted Chu Jinghong''s action of getting on the bus.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look behind him and saw that Yuan Feiyu, whose head was swollen like a pig''s head, rushed out.


    Although she didn''t show mercy yesterday, she was only a doctor who hadn''t practiced martial arts. The injuries to Yuan Feiyu were all skin injuries, and didn''t hurt her at all. So yuan Feiyu could only rush out at this moment.


    Fengxing stretches out her arm to block Chu Jinghong and forbids yuan Feiyu to come near.


    However, what caught Chu Jinghong and Fengxing off guard was that although yuan Feiyu was fierce, when he ran in front of him, he turned back and cried.


    This What''s that singing about?


    "Chu Jinghong, Wu Wu Princess Jinghong, I beg you. I beg you. Don''t kill orange. Don''t kill her. Orange has been following me since she was a child, and she has grown up with us. She is the only one from the southern Qin Dynasty who accompanies me. Please spare her life. "


    Kill oranges? Chu Jinghong doubts of pick eyebrow, when does she want to kill orange son? It''s just a servant girl. What do you do to kill her?


    Even if she wanted to kill, she would kill yuan Feiyu.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask questions, the popularity will understand what''s going on.


    Fengxing said coldly, "Princess Feiyu, you''d better go back. The imperial court will send some more powerful maids to serve you. Orange has made a taboo. It''s dealt with according to the laws of the big business. It has nothing to do with Princess Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong looks at the popularity, and then she realizes that the affair of orange''s adultery with the bodyguard has been shaken out after all.


    Being worried about Chu Jinghong''s bad impression of yulongyuan, Fengxing explained in a low voice: "yesterday we lost a brother. And one of them broke his leg. "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped for a moment, and he could not talk to Yuan Feiyu any more. He quickly said, "where is the wounded? Take me quickly Maybe she can keep his leg.


    Fengxing wanted to ask Chu Jinghong to save people yesterday, but when he thought that Prince Jinglan couldn''t do without Chu Jinghong, he had to put down the idea and asked the doctor nearby to treat the broken leg bodyguard.


    Now seeing Chu Jinghong say so, he said happily: "it''s in the palace."


    Chu Jinghong turned to get on the carriage and said, "go back to the house as soon as possible."


    Seeing that the chariot of Prince Zhan''s mansion was about to leave, Yuan Feiyu rushed to the front of the chariot and said angrily, "Chu Jinghong, give me back the orange, or you won''t want to leave today!"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yuan Feiyu coldly and said with a sneer, "it seems that yesterday''s fight really didn''t make you learn. Now it happens that orange, who helped the tyrant, is dead, leaving you trapped in suoqing palace alone. Let''s also try what it means to be cold and warm, what it means to be in a cold world, what it means to be unworthy of heaven, and what it means to be unworkable of earth. Do you think that the death of a cheap maidservant can be worth the innocent bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s mansion? There''s also a face to ask. Yuan Feiyu, let''s ask for more happiness. "


    Yuan Feiyu''s face is pale. What she sees from Chu Jinghong''s face is not the pleasure after revenge.


    It''s the hostility that just started.


    Yes, Yuan Feiyu understands Chu Jinghong''s meaning. Orange''s death is not the end of things, but the beginning of revenge.


    "Get out of the way!" The bodyguard of King Zhan''s mansion pushed yuan Feiyu away without hesitation and directly pushed her to the ground.


    The chariot of Prince Zhan''s mansion went away with irrefutable momentum.


    Just like Chu Jinghong''s hostility to her!


    It seems that no matter how she cried and begged for mercy, Chu Jinghong would not open up to her.Yuan Feiyu regretted that she was bitten instead of fighting a snake. She was afraid that she would never have a good life again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Feiyu sat down at the gate of suoqing palace for a long time. No one helped the passers-by or the bodyguard of suoqing palace.


    The pedestrians who come and go do not know where they are and dare not go forward easily.


    And the bodyguard who locked the palace knew the reason, and even more did not dare to come forward easily.


    One of them, a bodyguard surnamed Wang, was sentenced to beheading for adultery with Yuan Feiyu''s maid. Who dares to get involved in such a taboo.


    When the night fell to the west, Yuan Feiyu seemed to be blown back by the cool autumn wind.


    Just as she was about to stand up, a hand appeared in front of her.


    Yuan Feiyu followed this slightly old hand and looked up. Then he saw elder Ying of Gu city.


    The elder Ying said lovingly, "what''s the matter with you, son?"


    When she was asked to have a child, Yuan Fei felt sad. She didn''t care whether the person in front of her was trustworthy. She immediately put her hand up and asked elder Ying to help her up.


    After Yuan Feiyu stood firm, he saluted elder Ying: "I''ve seen elder Ying."


    should laugh at the elders: "you are the princess of Southern Qin, you don''t have to be so polite, but why did your highness fall here?"


    Yuan Feiyu shook his head and sighed: "this It''s a long story... "


    ¡­¡­


    When elder Ying Da and Yuan Feiyu walk into suoqing palace together, Chu Jinghong returns to Prince Zhan''s residence with Chu Jinglan.


    Chu Jinghong first went to see the bodyguard who had broken his leg. Fortunately, it was not as serious as the broken leg. It was just a bone fracture, and there were some injuries, which seemed a little serious.

 Chapter 157

    After Chu Jinghong''s treatment, it should not affect the future walking, but continue to be a bodyguard, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Chu Jinghong tells Fengxing the truth. Although Fengxing has some regrets, she immediately arranges the whereabouts of the bodyguard.


    "Your Highness is at ease," he said. "After that, he arranged for him to be stationed at the gate of the palace."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and told the servant how to take care of the guard. Then he turned to see Chu Jinglan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Chu Jinglan wakes up for half an hour and looks good. Chu Jinghong is very happy.


    But he was still weak and soon fell asleep.


    After dark, Fengxing reported that there was something important in yulongyuan. Maybe he couldn''t come back these days, so Chu Jinghong didn''t have to wait for him.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but have some hot cheeks. She didn''t say she wanted to wait


    It''s like Yu Longyuan can''t sleep until she comes back.


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that yulongyuan didn''t come back. She couldn''t sleep.


    Lying on the bed tossing and turning Chu Jinghong, unexpectedly inexplicably began to miss the embrace of yulongyuan, also began to think about the words of the wind clan.


    But before she could think about it for a long time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside the yard.


    Is yulongyuan back? Chu Jinghong was so happy that he quickly got up to open the door.


    However, as soon as the door opened, she smelled the blood.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped, someone was injured! Who is it? Yulongyuan?


    Before she could see the situation clearly, she felt that her wrist was tight and the whole person was pulled out.


    Chu Jinghong was about to shout when he heard a voice he hadn''t seen for a long time: "Princess Jinghong, you''ve offended me. All of a sudden, follow me to save people."


    Purple shirt and silver hair, it''s a long time no see night.


    At the next moment, Chu Jinghong felt that his waist was tight, and he was taken away.


    Close to the night is not white, Chu Jinghong just smell, blood is sent out from him, this is his blood, or his mouth need to treat the blood left by people?


    Chu Jinghong reaches out to touch the hand that night feibai puts on his waist. The medical space gives a hint that night feibai also has trauma, so the blood on his body is not only others'' but also his own.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t say much. He took out a medicine and handed it to yefeibai.


    "Eat it."


    Night feibai is still flying with Chu Jinghong, and doesn''t notice the details of her touching him, but seeing that she takes out a medicine he hasn''t seen before, he doesn''t hesitate to take it.


    Chu Jinghong picks an eyebrow. She believes in Yefei Bai so much that she is satisfied and a little surprised.


    Chu Jinghong said: "you are not afraid of poison."


    Night is not white, light mouth way: "die in your hand, not necessarily a good thing."


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled: "what''s the matter with you?" The most important thing is the tiredness and negativity in the tone.


    Seems to feel a little more emotional, night is not white convergence mind, said: "save people first."


    ¡­¡­


    Night is not white did not take Chu Jinghong back to the big professional factory, but all the way gallop, left the capital, came to the outskirts of a other courtyard.


    This other courtyard seems to occupy a large area, and it seems to be a place for some rich family to rest and relax.


    At the moment, there is no light in the other courtyard. There are only a few guards. It seems that he is the owner of the other courtyard and doesn''t often stay.


    Chu Jinghong thought that it might be a private house where night is not white.


    Night non white all the way to pull Chu Jinghong run, let Chu Jinghong even have no chance to speak, the sky visible pity, she only wore a white coat.


    "Sneeze!" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sneezing.


    The night of walking quickly is not a white footstep. It''s only then that I find that Chu Jinghong wears so little.


    Night non white want to take off their clothes to Chu Jinghong, but look down to see the blood, suddenly some embarrassed.


    Chu Jinghong saw his mind from the small action of night non white, and quickly said: "no harm, let''s save people first."


    Night non white pursed lips, nodded, with Chu Jinghong continue to walk.


    After about a cup of tea, they finally came to a room with a light on.


    There was no guard at the door of the room, which seemed a little lonely.


    Night is not white, first step forward to open the door, the shop from the bloody gas is more thick, it is obvious that the people inside hurt not lightly.


    Chu Jinghong followed and saw a man lying on the bed.


    Because the injured person was lying on his stomach, Chu Jinghong couldn''t see her face. He could only see that she was a woman in white from her clothes.


    Chu Jinghong is not very curious about who this woman is and what it has to do with yefeibai.


    She came just to save people, so she didn''t ask much.


    Chu Jinghong approached the woman and reached for her wrist. It seemed that she felt her pulse. In fact, she understood her lesions in the medical space.The medical space soon gave the answer. There are many injuries on the woman''s body, all of which are knife wounds. At the moment, the coma is caused by excessive blood loss. Fortunately, most of those injuries are not fatal. There is only one wound on the back, which is relatively deep.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at yefeibai and said, "I need clean hot water, a jar of liquor, Jinchuang medicine, silver needle and embroidery thread." She wanted catgut, but it was obvious that she didn''t have it here, and she couldn''t take out the medical space, so she had to replace it with embroidery first.


    She can''t risk using her own things for the sake of a stranger, in case someone else finds out.


    Night is not white, no wordiness, immediately leave to prepare.


    After yefeibai left, Chu Jinghong cut open the clothes behind the woman. There were seven or eight wounds on her back. The biggest one was from the right shoulder blade to the left rib. The bone was visible and shocking.


    But no matter how terrible the wound was, Chu Jinghong had seen it, and he was not frightened by the sight.


    See night not white didn''t come back, Chu Jinghong first gave this white dress woman fed oral anti-inflammatory drugs and hemostatic drugs.


    Night feibai seems to be very familiar with this other courtyard, and takes everything in a moment. In addition, he brought back a thick cloak for Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing the woman in white who had been cut open to show her back, the night was not white. She quickly said, "I''ll wait outside."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t realize that the night was not white because of any discomfort, so he only said, "don''t run around any more. If the wound on your body bleeds again, you can find a place to sit outside. I''ll help you later."


    Night is not white, tiny a Leng, this just discovers, the wound on the body unexpectedly did not bleed.


    What did Chu Jinghong give him? It''s amazing.


    Night is not white pursed pursed lips, did not open mouth to ask more, after answering the voice then turned to go out.


    Chu Jinghong, who got the tools, began to treat the woman in white.


    It''s not that it''s difficult to deal with the injury. Chu Jinghong is very good at it. It''s just that


    Hearing the sound of pacing back and forth outside the door, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help thinking about the relationship between the girl and yefeibai.

 Chapter 158

    At this moment of the night is not white, obviously lost the usual calm, it seems that he is very concerned about the girl''s life and death.


    And night is not white martial arts is very high, who can in front of him, hurt the people he cares about?


    Yefei has been missing for many days. Where has he been?


    With many doubts in his heart, Chu Jinghong took half an hour to deal with all the injuries on the woman in white.


    It''s not a big problem for a small wound. It''s just a knife in the back


    Looking at the nearly one foot long wound, Chu Jinghong shook his head helplessly. The wound would leave a scar. If the girl wakes up, she should be very sad.


    After covering the white woman with a thin quilt, Chu Jinghong opened the door and said, "OK, you can come in."


    Walking back and forth in the night, feibai came in, and asked anxiously, "how is she?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at the night is not white, showing a narrow smile: "what do you think of her?"


    Night is not white, see Chu Jing Hong this attitude, then know that woman is all right, heavily relaxed.


    "Thank you very much."


    Chu Jinghong shrugged. He didn''t care much about it. He just said, "it''s your turn. You have to deal with the wound on your body. Although it doesn''t bleed, the wound will be at risk of infection if you don''t bandage it."


    After a moment''s hesitation, yefeibai said, "skin injury, no need..."


    Chu Jinghong unquestionably said: "the back is a skin injury, but the shoulder is a penetrating injury. If you don''t deal with the penetrating injury in a hurry, you will have limited left arm movement in the future. Don''t bother, take off your clothes as soon as possible!"


    the medical space has given the night non white record number, she must treat night non white, otherwise she will be shocked after overtime.


    What''s more, you can still get points for treating night non white. Why not do it? I just don''t know how much I can give. I just saved the woman in white, but I gave only 100 points. It''s very poor.


    Night is not white fixed looking at Chu Jinghong, this moment in mind a doubt, his purple clothes are full of blood stains, simply can''t distinguish the location of the wound, Chu Jinghong is how to accurately say his left shoulder wound, and how to know is through the wound?


    Night is not white pressure heart doubt, slowly undress.


    In Chu Jinghong''s words, even if the night is not white, it''s too awkward. He doesn''t take off his clothes easily. He only exposes his left arm and shoulder, and the rest of the place is wrapped tightly.


    Is it necessary to be so shy?


    Chu Jinghong just wanted to say that other wounds also need to be dealt with. Night is not white, so he said, "it doesn''t matter in other places. I''ll deal with it after I go back."


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to be stubborn at night. After thinking for a long time, he advised him to say, "then you must remember that you must deal with it in two days." Otherwise, she will suffer. If she doesn''t deal with it after overtime, the medical space will not spare her.


    Night not white did not think much, just as this is Chu Jinghong''s doctor''s advice.


    After dealing with the wound, night non white mouth: "I take you back."


    Chu Jinghong waved: "don''t worry, the wound behind her is deep. Although it has been treated, I''m afraid it will be hot tonight. I''ll wait here and make sure it''s OK to go back."


    The key is that the red light in the medical space has not disappeared, which indicates that the treatment has not been completed. The case will not be considered as over until the medical space confirms that the treatment has been completed and the red light has disappeared.


    Night white heard Chu Jinghong''s words, nodded to thank: "thank you."


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "that wound I sewed with embroidery thread is not good for my body, but there is no other way now. Seven days later, you should remember to bring her to me to remove the stitches. If it''s not convenient, you can go to other doctors who are good at trauma. You don''t have to thank me. I just want her to live. It''s certain that the wound on her back, visible bone and scar will be left. For a girl, alas... "


    Night is not white, don''t care too much of mouth way: "no harm, have..."


    The night is not white to mention here of time, don''t know to suddenly think of what, the words front a turn to open a way: "have life to live down good."


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed.


    When Chu Jinghong woke up, he found himself lying on the table, covered with the cloak that night had not brought for nothing. There was only her and the girl who had not yet awakened in the room.


    Chu Jinghong is looking for the figure of Ye feibai, and sees that the door is opened from the outside by Ye feibai.


    It''s still the iconic purple shirt, but it has been replaced with a brand-new one. Compared with last night''s embarrassment, the night is not white now, and it has become beautiful and mysterious again.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously took a look at the medical space, and found that the hint that night is not white has not disappeared, which indicates that his injury has not been dealt with.


    Chu Jinghong has no choice but to curl his mouth. Just as he wants to open his mouth to urge him, he is interrupted by night''s words.


    "You wake up. Come and wash your face." Night non white hand carrying a tray, tray placed warm water, soap and clean cloth towel.


    Chu Jinghong picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Yefei Bai is so careful. She just wants to wash her face.Chu Jinghong nodded, took things from Yefei''s hands, began to wash, and said: "don''t drag your injuries. The penetrating injuries on your shoulders can''t be stained with water. Minor diseases can''t be cured and become serious diseases. Do you know?"


    Night non white look to Chu Jinghong, at this moment, she just finished washing face, white little face without the powder of the past, only a pity pure breath.


    The broken hair at the temples is a little wet and sticky on the cheek, which makes people want to come forward and help her to touch the back of her ears. Yefei raises her hand and clenches her fist, but she still can''t do what she wants to do.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s serious eyes, his big black and white eyes were full of worry and displeasure. Night not white smile, mouth way: "good, write down."


    With him finish this sentence, Chu Jinghong some severe eyes, instantly become gentle, she smilingly looked at night is not white, that expression seems to praise him very good.


    Very Good?


    Night not white some embarrassed swallow saliva, why does he think of this word.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, Chu Jinghong plans to take another look at the injured person''s condition, but before she turns around, there is already a faint call behind her.


    "Watch Cousin Cousin... " Women''s unconscious mouth calls.


    Cousin? So this girl is my cousin!


    Tut, that''s right. Eunuchs are just childless. They are not orphans. Isn''t it normal to have a relative.


    Chu Jinghong restrained her strange ideas. Seeing that her cousin woke up, she was a little happy. She took a look at the medical space in her mind. Sure enough, the treatment was over and she could retire.


    "She should be OK." Chu Jinghong said softly.

 Chapter 159

    I don''t know if Chu Jinghong''s voice is particularly abrupt in the ears of the woman in white. The woman who was half unconscious suddenly woke up.


    "Who? Ah Hiss... " The woman got up too fast and pulled the wound on her back. Her face turned pale and sweated.


    Chu Jinghong instinctively went forward to check whether her wound was cracked: "be careful, don''t pull the wound..."


    Before she finished, the woman in white pushed Chu Jinghong away: "get away, don''t touch me!"


    That palm with internal power, without hesitation hit Chu Jinghong''s left shoulder, Chu Jinghong can''t know martial arts, can''t judge how much damage this palm''s strength will bring.


    But she clearly saw the intention of killing in the eyes of the woman in white. I didn''t know each other, but I was so ruthless.


    The word "cruel and cruel" appeared in Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    Chu Jinghong knew that he couldn''t escape and was ready to meet the attack of pain. At this time, Chu felt that his back was supported by a warm hand. A strange warm current passed through Chu''s body and resisted the woman''s palm force.


    It was Yefei who caught her in vain.


    After unloading the woman''s palm power, the night is not white, even hurriedly pull Chu Jinghong behind him, opening a way: "baby, don''t be rude."


    Honey? There are still some Chu Jinghong who have never recovered. They pick their eyebrows. Is this their nickname? Or a name?


    Cousin Baby


    Chu Jinghong smashed it, smashed it, felt as if he had found a wonderful relationship.


    When mingbao''er''s eyes see that the night is not white, they instantly turn their eyes into tenderness.


    "Cousin..."


    A Jiao call, direct shout Chu Jing Hong couldn''t help but beat a shiver.


    Night is not white with a mask, Chu Jinghong can''t see his expression, but from his body language, night seems to be a little resistant to the girl.


    Mingbao''er looked at the night with tears in her eyes and said, "cousin, who is she?"


    Chu Jinghong leans out from behind Yefei Bai''s body and looks at mingbao''er in surprise. The woman just wakes up. She is not worried about the situation they are facing, her own injury, and Yefei Bai''s situation. What she cares about most is her identity. This is really


    It''s kind of hard to understand.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I am..."


    "She''s a doctor." The night is not in vain to rush a way: "is I invite to come to treat the wound for you."


    Chu Jinghong clearly saw that after feibai''s clear-cut words that night, the girl named mingbao''er''s hostility in her eyes instantly disappeared, and was replaced by her pathetic eyes.


    "Oh Cousin, she''s not good at all. Bao''er is in great pain. "


    Night is not white some helpless, opening a way: "is your own action is too fast, pulled the wound, quickly good lie down to rest, don''t move, I send the doctor out."


    Mingbao''er pursed her lips and said, "but she''s not good at all. People are in pain."


    Night non white sigh, step forward to help Mingbao son lie down, and then give her a good quilt, said: "you first rest for a while, I send the doctor out."


    Mingbao''er seems to be very useful for the tenderness of night non white, nodding cleverly.


    Although Chu Jinghong is a little curious about their relationship and what happened to them, her curiosity is due to curiosity. She doesn''t have so much mind to meddle in their affairs.


    Chu Jinghong turned to go out. Mingbao''er suddenly called out, "doctor, don''t you ask me who my cousin is?"


    Chu Jinghong looks back. Does this girl treat others as fools? She called her cousin, and she used others to guess the relationship?


    Chu Jinghong looked at mingbao''er with a kind of provocative look in his eyes. He said with a smile, "I''m just a doctor. I''m in charge of treating patients and saving people. I don''t want to know anything else."


    "But I want to tell you, I''m my cousin''s fiancee!"


    Chu Jinghong clearly sees that after mingbao''er finishes this sentence, night feibai''s body is stiff.


    Ming bao''er''s face was more proud, and her eyes were full of expectation. She seemed to expect to see something interesting on Chu Jinghong''s face.


    However, Chu Jinghong is doomed to let mingbao''er down.


    Although she was surprised at what Mingbao could say, after all, she was a eunuch that night. Would a eunuch have a fiancee?


    But it was because Chu Jinghong knew that Yefei Bai was a eunuch that he restrained himself and didn''t show any unusual.


    She was afraid that any of her expressions would make Yefei misunderstand him and poke him in the pain.


    So Chu Jinghong light oh, then turned away, as if nothing heard in general.


    All the time, the night was not white with his back to Chu Jinghong. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he relaxed.


    Mingbao''er seemed a little nervous when she saw Yefei Bai. She said, "cousin, are all the female doctors of Dashang so beautiful?"Night is not white, in the heart clapping for a while, Chu Jinghong was pulled by him last night when he was ready to go to sleep after bathing and changing clothes. This morning, he washed his face again, so Chu Jinghong''s appearance just now is not covered.


    Chu Jinghong''s beauty, he just learned, that peerless city appearance, was Mingbao see, for Chu Jinghong, is not a good thing.


    Night Fei Bai pursed her lips and said, "I didn''t pay attention to her appearance. She''s just a doctor. Don''t run around. Wait for me here. "


    Mingbao pursed her lips. Although she was not satisfied with Chu Jinghong''s insipid reaction, she was somewhat satisfied with yefeibai''s insipid reaction.


    Mingbao''er nodded and said, "that cousin, come back soon."


    The night nods and turns away.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong was waiting in the yard. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go. It was that she didn''t know the way at all. She came all the way last night with her in vain.


    Ye feibai came out and saw Chu Jinghong in his cloak. He said in a sorry tone: "I''m sorry, Mingbao. She She''s my cousin. She''s inexperienced, and she''s just been sniped by a killer. That''s why she shot you. "


    Chu Jinghong blinked, night not white even name with surname of introduction that girl, is worried that she misunderstood their intimate degree?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care much. Although she was a little curious about the engagement of close relatives and the eunuch''s marriage, she didn''t ask anything, but said, "can I go back?" She has to go back to see Chu Jinglan.


    Night not white nod: "I send you back."


    Night is not white, the old trick again, buckle Chu Jinghong''s belt, she swept up.


    But now it''s light. He can''t take Chu Jinghong back to the palace without fear. He can only take her to the gate of the city, so he has to put her down.

 Chapter 160

    Chu Jinghong thought that he needed to walk back from the gate of the city. Unexpectedly, there was a sedan chair from a big professional factory at the gate of the city. It seems that it was not prepared in advance.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t hesitate, and didn''t say anything to yefeibai. He directly got on the sedan chair and went back to Prince Zhan''s house. Just before he left, he didn''t forget to tell yefeibai to deal with the wound quickly.


    Night is not white for Chu Jinghong care very much, but don''t know Chu Jinghong actually afraid of his involvement.


    -


    after saying goodbye to yefeibai, Chu Jinghong didn''t go anywhere and went straight back to zhanwangfu.


    What makes Chu Jinghong a little strange is that after she arrived at Prince Zhan''s residence, she came out and saw her appearance. She just asked if she had breakfast and what she needed.


    There are not too many accidents, dissatisfaction, or even doubts about her absence at night.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it, and he was right. This night, it was yulongyuan. His own people borrowed the doctor. Yulongyuan should have known about it.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to ask if yulongyuan got up. But looking at the sky, he thought that yulongyuan should have gone to court. He swallowed the words he wanted to ask and went to see Chu Jinglan.


    Let Chu Jinghong some gratification is that Chu Jinglan''s situation is very good, at noon, has been completely awake.


    "Surprise Jinghong... " Chu Jinglan''s voice is very weak.


    "Big brother!" Chu Jinghong came forward to hold Chu Jinglan''s hand.


    Chu Jinglan''s hand is still a little weak, but fortunately his eyes are very clear.


    "I What''s the matter with me? "


    Chu Jinghong said softly, "it''s OK, brother. It''s OK. You''ll be OK in the future..." When it comes to the future, it will be all right. Chu Jinghong can''t help reddening his eyes and sour his nose. If he had come a few years earlier, would he not be so dangerous.


    Chu Jinglan didn''t quite understand Chu Jinghong''s meaning, and her eyes seemed confused.


    Chu Jinghong told him his physical condition in a nutshell, leaving aside the fact that the thing in his heart was Sifang Xingxiu jade, and nothing else was hidden.


    Chu Jinglan couldn''t close her mouth in surprise: "you Jinghong, when did you learn this kind of medicine? "


    Chu Jinglan looks down at the thick gauze on her chest. It''s hard to believe that someone can still live after being opened.


    Chu Jinghong still fooled Chu Jinglan with his mother''s letters, but Chu Jinglan was not a fool. Just reading a book, he could have such medical skills. Isn''t there more miraculous doctors in the world?


    Chu Jinglan shakes his head feebly and tries to hold Chu Jinghong tightly, but he is weak after all.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong quickly took Chu Jinglan''s hand and said, "brother, don''t worry, I''ve grown up."


    Chu Jinglan nodded: "you don''t want to say, and I don''t want to ask much. It''s just that the expert who taught you medical skills, you can''t live up to the kindness of others. We must use medical skills in the right way, even if we don''t help the world, we must not be helpless. Don''t insult the school. "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned at first. A moment later, she understood the meaning of Chu Jinglan. It seems that Chu Jinglan thought that an expert had taught her medical skills, and then the expert ordered her not to speak to others.


    This seems more reasonable than what she said!


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes blinked. She was a little happy. She didn''t think of the excuse Chu Jinglan gave her.


    These ancient people love to pretend to be mysterious.


    Chu Jinghong leaned down with a smile and hugged Chu Jinglan. He didn''t touch his wound. He said in a coquettish tone: "brother is really the kindest person in the world." I''ve hurt myself so much that I don''t forget to tell her to be a good person.


    Chu Jinglan has some helplessness for Chu Jinghong''s intimacy, which is actually unreasonable, but what he has more helplessness is that he feels very useful.


    He slowly raised his hand, patted Chu Jinghong on the back of his head, and said in a soft voice, "Jiaojiao has grown up and started to protect her brother."


    Chu Jinghong raised his head with a smile, looked at Chu Jinglan and said, "I protect elder brother, elder brother protects northern Chu!"


    A tear flashed in Chu Jinglan''s eyes. Yes, according to Chu Jinghong''s explanation, he can really protect northern Chu.


    He can run and jump, he can practice martial arts, he can cry freely and laugh loudly.


    "Yes, Jiaojiao protects big brother, big brother protects northern Chu!" Chu Jinglan''s voice trembled a little.


    Brother and sister talked for a long time, until Chu Jinghong forced Chu Jinglan to continue to sleep, she came out of Chu Jinglan''s room.


    Chu Jinghong, who came out of the room, looked up and found that the sun had already set.


    I didn''t expect that she talked so long.


    When Chu Jinghong returned to Bailu courtyard, he habitually asked the popularity of waiting for her to send: "is the Lord back?"


    Fengxing shook his head and said, "no, I''m busy with business."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and went back to his yard to have a rest.¡­¡­


    That night Chu Jinghong had a good sleep. He didn''t lose sleep because yulongyuan was not there. After all, he didn''t sleep much the night before. He was really tired.


    But the next night, Chu Jinghong suddenly woke up in his sleep!


    In the medical space, there is a crazy reminder that night is not white, and there is less than an hour to deal with the wounds. If she overtime, she will be punished.


    Chu Jinghong was so angry that she shouldn''t believe these martial arts practitioners. She felt that she had a good health and could heal herself without any treatment.


    He can heal himself, but she can''t wait.


    Chu Jinghong closed her eyes and looked at the medical space. The medical space only indicated that night feibai was in urgent need of treatment, but did not mark his position. It was obvious that night feibai was far away from her, at least within five li of her location.


    No more delays!


    Chu Jinghong put on his clothes and ran out of the room. Before he could leave the yard, he came face to face.


    It seems that someone has gone to inform fashion.


    The popularity sees Chu Jing Hong full face anxious color, think is Chu Jing Lan''s condition is not good, quickly open mouth to ask a way: "Jing Lan Prince has an accident?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m going to find yefeibai. Can you take me?"


    Feng Xing is slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong wanted to find Yefei Bai, but she was so late. What did she do to find Yefei Bai?


    Fengxing thought for a moment and said, "Princess Jinghong, it''s almost three o''clock. The night master should have a rest. It''s better to go tomorrow..."


    Chu Jinghong was upset by the flashing red light in the medical space and said, "no, I can''t wait until tomorrow. I have something very important to find him."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and he didn''t pay attention to the popularity. He rushed out of the door.

 Chapter 161

    Fengxing looked at Chu Jinghong''s back and didn''t stop him. Instead, she stepped up to follow him.


    Chu Jinghong, who left Prince Zhan''s residence, hesitated on the street,


    She patronized and ran out, forgetting that she didn''t know where Yefei Bai was at the moment, and there was no location prompt in the medical space, which clearly indicated that Yefei Bai was very far away from her.


    Is he still in the other courtyard outside the city yesterday?


    Yes, it should be there!


    "Princess Jinghong, where are you going? I''ll prepare a carriage for you!" It''s a popular way to open your mouth.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t notice the slightly strange attitude of fashion. She now focuses all her attention on the injury of Yefei Bai.


    Chu Jinghong said: "night is not white. There is a special courtyard outside the city. Do you know? I want to go there! "


    Fengxing pursed her lips and said, "Oh, Princess Jinghong is talking about Wuyuan?"


    Wuyuan? Is that the name of the garden?


    Alas, now I don''t care what the name is. Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "it should be that. Take me quickly."


    nodded her head in the air. "Then your highness is going to pack up later."


    "What kind of car! I''m in a hurry! Don''t you know how to do martial arts? Take me there quickly Chu Jinghong is really worried.


    But Fengxing really didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask much. She just said, "this When the Royal Highness does not match, the Royal Highness is going to go down to a carriage, and it will soon be ready.


    The popular voice falls, and Chu Jinghong doesn''t wait for him to refuse, so he goes to the inner courtyard of the palace, leaving Chu Jinghong alone anxious in the same place.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with this fashion. It''s very vigorous in ordinary days. It''s so slow to set up a car.


    Seeing that the prompt time in the medical space was less than half an hour, Chu Jinghong didn''t have any patience. He immediately went to the palace to urge the popularity.


    At this time, Fengxing came out with a carriage and said with a slightly sorry tone: "the horse who pulled the carriage was taken away by the Lord on weekdays. This horse is not very obedient. It took a lot of effort. Please forgive me."


    What forgiveness, Chu Jinghong can''t take care of so much, directly jumped on the carriage and said: "go, go!"


    Fengxing pursed her lips and yelled, "drive!"


    The carriage galloped all the way, but Chu Jinghong''s heart was not less worried. The prompt of medical space was more and more urgent, but the location of night was never marked.


    I didn''t expect that other hospital should be so far away.


    Came to the gate, and because of the curfew and the gate closed.


    After negotiation for a long time, the gatekeeper finally opened the door.


    However, by the time they left the capital, the time was less than a stick of incense.


    "Come on! Let''s go. We''re going southeast! " Chu Jinghong some gratified discovery, after the capital, medical space has a night non white positioning.


    Feng Xing was a little stunned, and then said, "how does Princess Jinghong know that Wu Yuan is in the southeast? Princess Jinghong, have you ever been there


    Chu Jinghong has no time to chat with Fengxing. Last night, she was taken away by Yefei for nothing. She didn''t remember the direction and route at all.


    However, she believes that the positioning of her medical space will not go wrong.


    "Just to the southeast, come on!"


    Popular doubt frowned, but after all did not refuse Chu Jinghong''s request, all the way gallop to the southeast direction of a hospital.


    After the carriage stopped, Chu Jinghong jumped out of the carriage and ran to the yard without waiting for the help of Fengxing.


    Because he was too eager, Chu Jinghong missed the tangle and worry on the popular face.


    I didn''t notice that there was no guard in the whole courtyard.


    According to the medical space, Chu found a room with a light. When he got to the door of the room, Chu recognized that it was the room the night before yesterday. It seemed that the night was not white and he had never left.


    If at ordinary times, Chu Jinghong would not rush in so rudely, but now she only has less than five minutes. Only when she first touches the night is not white, can she clear the alarm of medical space.


    Chu Jinghong shouts ye feibai''s name and pushes the door with a bang.


    Who knows, but she saw the embarrassing situation that caught her off guard.


    Yefeibai stands on the ground, seems to hear the voice and get up in a hurry, and the girl named mingbao''er is kneeling on the bed with only a bellybag on her upper body, holding yefeibai''s waist firmly, as if to stop him from leaving.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Isn''t it a good thing that she broke them?


    Night is not white, not to the potential? People who have gone to power can also Er


    Chu Jinghong felt extremely embarrassed.


    "Surprise..." Fengxing comes after her in a hurry. Before she can say four words, Princess Jinghong is interrupted by the night in the room.


    "Doctor Chu, you How did you come back? " The night is not white language gas, embarrassed and nervous, completely without the calm of the past.The woman named mingbao''er also looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "what kind of village doctor is so uneducated that she can''t even knock on the door?"


    At present, the situation is a little complicated. Chu Jinghong can''t refute for a moment, and doesn''t know how to explain his behavior.


    However, just as she hesitated, the medical space gave out a harsh beep.


    "Di - task timeout, please accept punishment."


    Damn it!


    A burst of electric current brush stabbed the brain, Chu Jinghong screamed, covered his head with both hands and squatted on the ground.


    "Ah -"


    What''s the matter?


    Chu Jinghong''s sudden performance of pain made him so popular that he was not surprised at night.


    The night is not white and fiercely plucks the hands that twines on oneself, faster than popular one step, hugged Chu Jinghong.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The punishment has already begun, lasting at least five minutes. Chu Jinghong''s whole body twitches, his face turns white and his lips turn blue. He has no way to control his body and express his situation.


    Vogue anxious mouth way: "this, this is epilepsy?"


    The whole body twitches, the limbs can''t control themselves, it''s really like that.


    Night not white immediately did not hesitate, put the wrist on Chu Jinghong lip side, open mouth to shout: "bite!" Night not white worry she twitch of bite off the tongue.


    Where can Chu Jinghong bite? She can''t even control her mouth.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong couldn''t control herself completely, she didn''t care about anything at night. She directly picked up the man and flew to the capital. She needed a doctor!


    Seeing this, he could not help but feel uneasy. He did not expect that Princess Jinghong had such a hidden disease, let alone More did not expect to let Chu Jinghong bump into such a scene, Chu Jinghong''s hidden disease, is just stimulated to it?


    Fengxing scolds himself for dereliction of duty, and goes out to catch up with yefeibai and Chu Jinghong.


    However, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out behind him and stopped him.

 Chapter 162

    "Stop!" Mingbao''er had already dressed and came out of the room, bossing her like a master.


    Popular step meal, hide impatient look on the face, quickly turned around salute way: "Miss, what do you want to order?"


    Ming bao''er tilts her head and looks at the popularity. It seems that she is thinking about who is in front of her. However, compared with the woman just now, the person in front of her is too unimportant.


    So Ming bao''er didn''t say much. He asked directly, "nothing. I just want to ask, what''s the origin of that woman?"


    Feng Xing thought about it and said, "she is a famous woman doctor."


    Mingbao''er obviously didn''t believe it and sneered: "Oh? Woman doctor? What woman doctor can make cousin so nervous? I haven''t seen him holding a woman other than me


    The hostility in mingbao''er''s words is too obvious to be ignored. In order to prevent Ming bao''er from going to Chu Jinghong''s trouble, Feng Xing said, "she has a mysterious identity. Her master is an expert in the world. It is said that she is quite good with Wu Wang mountain''s private education."


    Mingbao''er was stunned, but when she heard the answer, although the hostility in her eyes did not spread, she was a little more afraid.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mingbao said, "OK, I know."


    The fashion has gone away.


    Mingbao''er turned to Fengxing and wanted to leave. After thinking about it, she quickly said, "please help me tell my cousin that if he doesn''t come back before dawn, I''ll go to the city to find him. If he wants me to go back to zhuyuecheng, he must send me in person. Otherwise I won''t go


    Fengxing didn''t turn around, just nodded and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yefei Bai uses the fastest speed in her life to perform her lightness skills. She takes Chu Jinghong back to the capital and comes to the nearest hospital. However, before he lifts his hand to button the door, Chu Jinghong has recovered. In fact, she has recovered for a long time. She is very weak after being shocked, so she can''t explain immediately. She can only wait for the pain to pass, Speak again.


    "No Don''t go to the doctor. I''m ok. I''m ok! "


    Night non white looked down to the arms of Chu Jinghong, confirmed that she in addition to a cold sweat, really did not twitch again, then let her go.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Night is not white, tone hard to cover concern.


    Chu Jinghong sighed. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and said awkwardly: "I I''m fine. Sorry, I didn''t know you were... "


    Chu Jinghong can''t talk about it any more. Can she say that she doesn''t know that Yefei is making out with mingbao''er? Can you make out for nothing this night?


    Chu Jinghong took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She felt that today''s events had overturned her understanding of eunuchs in the traditional sense.


    Night not white see her this picture difficult to speak of appearance, immediately understand that she misunderstood. Night is not in vain, even hastily open mouth explanation way: "we have not..."


    Speaking of the night, feibai felt very embarrassed. She took a deep breath and continued: "I''m just changing her dressing. She can''t touch her back."


    He ordered other maidservants to change Ming bao''er''s dressing, but Ming bao''er was as mad as a madman. No one would touch him. He pulled him around, and Ming bao''er''s wound split.


    In order to let Mingbao leave as soon as possible, night non White had to comply with her meaning, for her dressing.


    But the night is not white how also can''t understand, this Chu Jing Hong why suddenly turn back to come back? Would she be so attentive when she saw such a scene?


    Night is not white, the heart feels complex.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t care much about yefeibai''s explanation. It''s someone else''s privacy. She doesn''t want to interfere too much. She just wants to treat yefeibai quickly.


    "Oh, I don''t want to talk about her any more, but about you. Did I tell you to take care of the wound in two days? Do you promise to take care of the wound in two days? But what did you do? Have you dealt with it? "


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong was not happy.


    Night is not white Leng Leng, a moment later, the mood is a little complex mouth asked: "you all the way to find me, because of my injury?"


    Chu Jinghong''s big eyes blinked, and he asked with some doubts: "otherwise?"


    Night is not white, don''t know what to say, didn''t expect her in the middle of the night so eager out of the city, unexpectedly really just because of his injury.


    But


    "It''s all minor injuries. Thank you very much." These small injuries, why so nervous?


    Chu Jinghong''s heart turned a myriad white eyes. Of course, she knew it was a small wound, but for him, if he didn''t treat it, it was electrotherapy for her!


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to talk nonsense. She would get an electric shock every other hour. She couldn''t stand another shock.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "if a small injury is delayed for a long time, it will become a serious disease. Well, don''t talk about it. Take off your clothes and I''ll deal with it for you."


    Night non white eyes complex look to Chu Jinghong, she is so concerned about him, even a little hurt so on the heart, unexpectedly worried to even sleep can''t sleep degree, this is why?


    Is it difficult for her to show her affection for him


    Think of here, night is not white and did not feel much happy, but more complex mood.Night Fei Bai pursed her lips and looked at Chu Jinghong. After a moment, she said, "have you brought trauma medicine and gauze?" Is this woman willing to show her secret to him?


    If she really confessed all the secrets to him, it would really make him He''s a little overwhelmed.


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, how did she forget this stubble?


    She can''t change things out of thin air in front of the night.


    When Chu Jinghong plans to take Yefei back to the palace, he suddenly finds out that they are in a hospital.


    Chu Jinghong immediately no longer hesitated, Dangdang knocked on the door of the hospital and dragged Yefei into the hospital for treatment.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t show him his secret, Yefei was relieved. At least she had some reservation for him.


    Can night not white also won''t let Chu Jinghong give him treatment of other trauma.


    At the request of yefeibai, Chu Jinghong has to wait outside and let the little medicine boy in the hospital treat yefeibai''s wound.


    About a time of incense, night non white body wounds are treated. This is skin trauma, not very deep, so there is not much trouble.


    Looking at the red light in the medical space, which is not white at night, goes out, Chu Jinghong is relieved.


    I dare not touch others easily in the future. If I touch them, even if I tie them, I have to be cured.


    Looking at the score of medical space from zero to 200, Chu Jinghong comforted a little.


    With the little drug boy''s eyes full of resentment, Chu Jinghong and ye feibai leave the hospital.


    Ye feibai accompanies Chu Jinghong to Prince Zhan''s mansion. As he walks, he asks, "I don''t know, Princess Jinghong So concerned about me. " He is testing Chu Jinghong''s affection for him.

 Chapter 163

    Chu Jinghong''s mouth was twitching. She didn''t care. Did she want to twitch every other hour?


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "well, you don''t know. I have a strange disease. If I don''t cure the patient, I will have a bad conscience. If I don''t have a good conscience, I can''t sleep all night. If I can''t sleep all night, I''m prone to epilepsy. Here, you just saw it!"


    Night non white looked at Chu Jinghong, no response, noncommittal.


    Chu Jinghong was lying. Since she didn''t want to tell the truth, he didn''t ask.


    It''s not necessarily the answer you want to hear.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Chu Jinghong back to Prince Zhan''s house, ye feibai sees the popularity standing at the door.


    As soon as Fengxing was about to say something, he shook his head and flew away with his toes.


    And this matter did not leave too many traces in Chu Jinghong''s heart. She almost forgot it when she woke up.


    -


    Chu Jinghong is obviously more concerned about the whereabouts of yulongyuan than the romantic affairs of night.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that Yu Longyuan was busy with his official business. He was busy for half a month.


    Yes, she hasn''t seen yulongyuan for nearly half a month.


    It can''t be said that she didn''t see it at all. A few days ago, she deliberately got up early to try to make a chance encounter. She could also see the back of yulongyuan who left in a hurry.


    But because of the girl''s reserve, it''s hard for her to stop Longyuan''s sedan chair.


    "Wang Ye is busy with his official business and has gone to court."


    "The Lord has been put up by his majesty."


    "The Lord ordered to deliver food to Princess Jinghong."


    "The LORD sent the medicinal materials for Prince Jinglan to mend his body."


    "Wang Ye arranged a motorcade to send Prince Jinglan back."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong could hear the whereabouts of Yu Longyuan in Fengxing''s mouth almost every day, but he never saw anyone.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t even hear Yu Longyuan''s orders until it was reported that Yu Longyuan had been ordered to leave Beijing for some time.


    Until Chu Jinglan recovered and was ready to set out to return to northern Chu, yulongyuan did not appear.


    Chu Jinghong could not tell what he felt in his heart. If he said that Acacia had become a disease, he would not.


    But I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I always feel a little uncomfortable.


    -


    Chu Jinghong sends Chu Jinglan to the gate of the North City, saying goodbye.


    Chu Jinglan rubbed his sister''s hair and said, "His Royal Highness the king of war is a man who wants to do great things. It''s not easy to steal half a day''s leisure."


    During this period of time, Yu Longyuan did not appear. Chu Jinghong''s emotions were all in his eyes. Although he also hoped that Yu Longyuan would not neglect his sister, as a man, he could better understand that men''s ups and downs in power were not easy.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised at the safety of Chu Jinglan. He didn''t expect that he had exposed so many emotions.


    Chu Jinghong scratched his head awkwardly: "Oh, no, I didn''t blame him, I just..."


    "Worried?" Chu Jinglan looks at Chu Jinghong with a smile in her eyes.


    Chu Jinghong said, "No. He''s so grown-up. What''s to worry about? I''m worried about you, my elder brother. " Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to continue to discuss about yulongyuan.


    "Brother, if I give you the medicine, I must take it on time. After eating these medicines, I don''t need to take any other medicine. After three months, I have to jog for half an hour every day to exercise my cardiopulmonary function. And you can''t drink for a year, you know? "


    Although Chu Jinglan doesn''t know where Chu Jinghong got those strange shaped tablets, and doesn''t know what cardiopulmonary function is, it doesn''t hinder his trust in Chu Jinghong. It''s just


    "I''ve written down all these for my brother, but why can''t I tell others when I''m in good health?" He would like to share his joy with his father, the emperor and the crown princess.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said: "big brother, northern Chu is weak. As we all know, but there has been no other country''s idea to fight northern Chu. Why? It''s not because they are afraid of BeiChu''s counterattack, and it''s not because they are in the way of the peace contract of the five countries, but because they know that BeiChu is a piece of fat that they can eat at any time in their eyes. The easiest fat to get. On the contrary, their contempt for and confidence in northern Chu will become the protection of northern Chu. If other countries knew that the prince of northern Chu was already strong, I''m afraid he would start to... "


    "I see!" Chu Jinglan quickly interrupted Chu Jinghong''s words, and looked around. After confirming that there was no suspicious person, she whispered: "Jiaojiao, it''s really a good thing that you can be so thoughtful. Don''t worry, we in northern Chu only seek self-protection, not expansion. Let them fight by themselves. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "well, elder brother is keeping secret at this time. It''s not for you to keep it from your father and the emperor and the crown princess. It''s just that there are so many people with so many mouths that it''s hard to avoid divulging information..."


    Chu surprised LAN to smile: "good, you this wench, even your father emperor and sister-in-law all don''t believe, on the contrary so trust war King''s highness, really is a girl extrovert."Why did you go around yulongyuan again? Chu Jinghong pouted her lips and didn''t answer the question.


    Brother and sister told each other a few words, Chu Jinglan just set foot on the way back.


    Chu Jinghong stood at the gate of the city and looked for a long time. Knowing that the motorcade had disappeared in sight, he didn''t move his eyes.


    Jin Er accompanied by Chu Hong hung, thinking that although his royal highness looks somewhat different, he still relies on Prince''s highness as in the past.


    Jin Er''s mouth appease, "Princess Royal, let''s go back. Your highness will come again next year."


    Chu Jinghong blinked and looked at the towering trees on both sides of the road. At this moment, the autumn wind was rustling, and the leaves were half yellow and half fallen, with a chill.


    "What day is it now?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    The brocade son blinked an eye, opening a way: "today son nine month beginning four."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, it''s autumn now."


    Jin''er doesn''t understand what Chu Jinghong means. It''s already autumn.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at jin''er, and said with a meaningful expression: "there is a saying called" settle accounts after autumn! "


    Chu Jinghong then walked towards the prince''s mansion. He really thought that if he had calculated their brother and sister, he could turn the page so easily?


    She didn''t do it all the time because she was worried that those people would extend their hands to Chu Jinglan. Now that Chu Jinglan has gone, she has no weakness.


    This account, she wants to calculate with them one by one!


    -


    when Chu Jinghong came back to Prince Zhan''s house, he just saw Fengxing walking out in a hurry and bumped into her.


    "Surprise Princess Jinghong Fashion seems a little nervous.


    Nervous what?


    Chu Jinghong asked suspiciously, "what are you going to do in a hurry?"


    Fengxing didn''t hide it. She said, "my subordinates are going to Jiuzhen building. There''s a little trouble with master Jin."


    Little trouble, younger martial brother of yulongyuan, what little trouble can''t be solved. Chu Jinghong didn''t care.

 Chapter 164

    But she still wanted to ask where yulongyuan was going.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Oh, does the Lord know? Wang Ye, he... " When will you be back.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong asked Yu Longyuan where he was going, Feng Xing said with a smile, "Wang Ye is busy with business..."


    Well, it''s the wheels again.


    Chu Jinghong curled her lips. Since Fengxing didn''t want to talk about it, she didn''t want to ask. She didn''t feel very angry. Just like yulongyuan said, everyone has everyone''s secret and everyone''s boundary. Standing in their own boundary, we can look after each other, but don''t interfere with each other. That''s good.


    It''s just


    This kind of thing can be understood in reason, but it is difficult to be leveled in sensibility.


    Chu Jinghong pressed down the complexity in his heart and asked about other things: "where is the orange next to Princess nanqin? I have a few words to ask her


    Fengxing replied: "my subordinates have been interrogated, and there should be no omission. Later, my subordinates asked Shiwu to send a copy of the testimony to the princess."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "OK, thank you, but I still need to interrogate myself."


    Fengxing thought of yulongyuan''s command: "Princess Jinghong can do whatever she wants, and it can''t be stopped." He agreed.


    "I''ll send the princess to 15."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and strode away.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong left, the smile on the popular face was gradually replaced by worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Fengxing left the palace, he ordered longsan and longshiwu to follow Chu Jinghong. The former was in the dark, while the latter was in the Ming Dynasty. It was called Daolu, which was actually for protection.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that yulongyuan had ordered that orange and the bodyguard surnamed Wang be locked up in the big professional factory. No wonder Fengxing said that he had been interrogated and there would be no omission.


    I''m afraid that even the dead can pry out a word or two of the truth in the 108 torture chambers of this big professional factory.


    But it''s strange that I didn''t see the night in vain.


    Chu Jinghong picked eyebrows, thought of the girl named mingbao''er, estimated that night is not white to coax cousin.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the bodyguard of the big expert factory, Chu Jinghong comes to the cell where he is imprisoned.


    Looking at the orange on the ground, his rags and bloodstains were all over him. Chu Jinghong understood that she would be punished.


    Fifteen personally went forward to open the cell door, led Chu Jinghong to the cell, stood in front of Chu Jinghong two steps away, to ensure that orange would not suddenly go crazy and hurt Chu Jinghong.


    Orange looked down at the ground and saw that the two pairs of shoes were getting closer. Orange said weakly: "I''ve said it''s time. What else do you want to do? You''re a slave. You can only accept your fate if you''re wrong..."


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said, "you mean yuan Feiyu asked you to buy honey and water it under the flagpole?"


    Orange nodded.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "how much honey did you buy? When was it watered? "


    Orange obediently back: "honey is the kitchen to take, do not know how much, the night before watering."


    Said here, orange son dun dun, look up to Chu Jinghong, sneer: "in and big brother Wang happy after ah!"


    In front of a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, he said this kind of foul language to embarrass Chu Jinghong.


    Fifteen unhappy mouth way: "less nonsense, ask what you say!"


    Orange takes back her eyes, the whole person exudes the smell of broken cans.


    However, Chu Jinghong''s next words were more astonishing than what orange had just said.


    Chu Jinghong squatted down, looked at orange, with a disdainful smile on his face, and said: "that night you made a stick of incense. According to his height and weight, your body shape, and he is a martial arts practitioner, it''s good for you to walk back to Qingyu courtyard by yourself. The eight flagpoles are getting thicker and thicker from top to bottom. The bottom of the flagpole is about one and a half feet deep, more than three feet deep underground. It takes countless ants to dig such deep soil. I''ll give you the least calculation. Even if the soil around the flagpole is soaked, a flagpole needs at least ten kilograms of honey. If it needs honey to penetrate into it, I''m afraid it''s not too much. "


    Every time Chu Jinghong said a word, orange''s face was even worse.


    However, Chu Jinghong, as if he had not seen it, continued: "first of all, how can you carry the 800 catties of honey? Tell me about it. Let me see how powerful you are


    As soon as he shook, he said something incoherent: "I I said it''s me, it''s me, you kill me, no nonsense! "


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you are still loyal. I''ll think about it. You don''t even want to die. Who are you loyal for?"


    Chu Jinghong stood up and paced back and forth in the cell: "for yuan Feiyu? No, it''s impossible. She always beats and scolds you. Because of the status situation, you have to look up to her and let you go out of your life to defend her. It''s impossible. "Orange can''t help tightening her hands around her knees.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "for yuan Zhenye? It''s not possible. His royal highness is above the top. I''m afraid he disdains to collude with a little maid of the palace. To put it bluntly, in his eyes, you don''t deserve it. "


    Orange''s fist suddenly clenched, pinched the flesh on her leg blue and purple, and didn''t feel pain.


    Chu Jinghong took a panoramic view of orange''s performance. After a slight pause, he said, "if it''s not for the master, it''s for yourself. However, as a maid of honor accompanying from other countries, it doesn''t seem to be of any use whether it''s for future or fame and fortune. Look at you. You don''t even need your life. It seems that you are not for yourself


    orange suddenly shouted, "no more, I''m just for the Royal Highness, what the princess is going to do to me, I''ll do what I do, and I''ll do it for the princess, even if orange dies."


    Chu Jinghong sneered. "You are just pouring the dirty water on your princess''s head." But no wonder, who let yuan Feiyu usually do more injustice, let his servant girls have a heart


    Orange son''s mind is Chu Jing Hong a word to break, can''t help but leak the shocked look on the face.


    This idea was given to Yuan Fei by her, and she did it. However, she did it, but it was just a show, the real initiator


    Chu Jinghong ignored orange''s ugly face and continued: "I just want to tell you that I''m not so easy to cheat, and I don''t intend to know the truth from you. This man, if he doesn''t plan for himself, is just someone who cares more. You can''t escape the charge of designing our brother and sister, so whether you are honest or not If you don''t, I won''t spare you. If you die, you must be dead! "

 Chapter 165

    Orange can''t help choking when she hears Chu Jinghong''s words. She''s already ready to die. Yes, but when someone tells her that she''s dying, she still has some palpitations.


    If you can live, who will want to die?


    However, Chu Jinghong''s next words not only made her palpitation, but also made her chilly.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "but how can you die alone? Not to mention the death and injury of two innocent bodyguards in the prince''s palace, the charge of murdering the prince of northern Chu is enough to implicate nine families. So... "


    Chu Jinghong showed a grim smile on his face, and continued in a quiet voice: "I don''t know if there are nine families, Miss orange, to let the princess kill me?"


    Orange was so scared that she took a cold breath and turned pale as paper.


    Chu Jinghong stopped, looked down at the orange who was in a panic, and said with a smile, "if you say what I want to hear, then you will die. Soon, I will send yuan Feiyu to bury you. If you insist on your own opinion and don''t want to say anything, then none of the people you want to protect or cherish can live! "


    Orange son heard this words Teng ground to stand up, 15 see immediately cross out arm to block in orange son and Chu Jing Hong in the middle.


    Chu Jinghong looks at orange with a smile, as if he is chatting about his family. He is not afraid of orange''s eyes.


    After a short period of gaffe, orange quickly stabilized her mind. No, no, Chu Jinghong won''t know her weakness. How can Chu Jinghong know what yuan Feiyu doesn''t know.


    Chu Jinghong, like having guessed orange''s mind, said with a smile, "do you want to gamble? Bet I don''t know anything, you win, everyone is happy, you lose There is no end to it


    Do you want to bet


    Orange''s heart starts to jump wildly without regularity. Does she dare to gamble? She didn''t dare gamble with Ben! In case In case Chu Jinghong really knows her secret


    Orange son stands at the same place, heaven and man fight, Chu Jinghong good to make time to stand beside not slow.


    I don''t know how long later, orange''s heart defense line, after all, collapsed, because Chu Jinghong''s appearance, it is too winning.


    When she sat on the ground, she said: "promise me, before killing yuan Feiyu, you will destroy her innocence, just like she destroyed me..."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "you are not qualified to talk about terms."


    Orange son suddenly looks up to Chu Jinghong, in the eyes hard cover anger and unwilling.


    However, Chu Jinghong just let her see, not affected by her eyes. This is the winner''s gesture, and orange is the loser''s anger.


    Orange bowed her head and said: "I''m not qualified to talk about terms, so I beg you, please... "


    This time Chu Jinghong was not busy refusing or answering, just waiting to see what orange could say.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was not busy refusing, orange was really relieved. She took a deep breath and said, "the man who gave the idea is Well... "


    Orange son just about to say that person''s name, whole person then suddenly painful cover chest.


    Fifteen see immediately protect in front of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jing Hong suddenly a Leng, subconsciously want to go forward to see the situation of orange, but not wait for her close to half a minute, orange has a wow, spit out a big mouthful of black liquid.


    Is this blood? Is it poisoning?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to fix his eyes, he exclaimed, "princess, go, it''s an insect!"


    Chu Jinghong looked at it carefully. Sure enough, the black pool of orange was not blood, but countless small black linear worms twisted together. It couldn''t be more disgusting.


    Chu Jinghong felt a pang of nausea, but she didn''t rush to leave. Instead, she took out a bottle of strong acid medicine from the medical space with her backhand. At first sight, these insects were not good. They couldn''t be left in the prison of the big expert factory.


    Fifteen want to stop Chu Jinghong came forward, Chu Jinghong has put the medicine on the ground of a mass of black insects, and did not hesitate to fall on the body of orange has no breath.


    After the strong acid agent touched the corpse, the corpse gave out a zizizi corrosion sound, and the bad smell gradually spread in the cell.


    Chu Jinghong covered his mouth and nose with one hand, and took the shocked fifteen who couldn''t return to God with the other hand, and went outside the cell.


    Fifteen is really shocked, but can''t get back to God. I heard that there was no blood and no corpse in the past. Now Chu Jinghong''s small bottle of water can make a living man turn into blood, and there is no corpse left, which makes him marvel.


    After Chu Jinghong pulled him out of the cell, some of them couldn''t recover.


    Chu Jinghong said: "go to find ye feibai. This cell can''t be closed any more. It''s hard to say whether the insect will be infected. I''ll get some disinfectant and let him find someone to spray it in."


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, he suddenly recovered.


    "Ah? Ah Ah! Ah, my subordinates, I''m going now! " He turned around and ran on the 15th day. After two steps, he quickly turned back."Oh no, your highness, your subordinates have to protect your safety."


    Chu Jinghong thinks that this young man must be scared. She is now in a big professional factory. How can she be unsafe.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head helplessly: "let''s go, let''s go to find the night is not white."


    ¡­¡­


    The master and servant go all the way to find yefeibai, but the news is that yefeibai has been summoned into the palace.


    But that cell can''t be dragged on any longer. The sooner you kill it, the better.


    Fortunately, the people in the big expert factory gave Chu Jinghong a lot of face. It seems that after the autopsy, everyone showed more respect for Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong asked them for several jars of wine and barrels of clean water. Then he put some disinfectants into them without any trace. Finally, he asked the people of the big expert factory to pick up the water truck of the water dragon team and went to the cell to kill it seriously, but there was not a corner left.


    Fortunately, there was only one prisoner in that cell, orange. There were many cells in the big expert factory. In order to avoid collusion between prisoners, they were all held separately.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the big expert factory, Chu Jinghong didn''t say anything and didn''t go anywhere.


    On the way, Shiwu couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Princess Jinghong, how do you know that orange has relatives? It seems that Yuan Feiyu of the southern Qin Dynasty doesn''t know what she said. "


    Orange''s master doesn''t know her weakness. How does Chu Jinghong know?


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips: "I guess."


    Fifteen was stunned again: "blind Guess what? " Princess Jinghong, are you fooling your subordinates?

 Chapter 166

    Looking at Shiwu''s face full of disbelief, Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "as I just said, she can''t control eight flagpoles to fall down by herself. Then there must be someone behind it. This expert is obviously not yuan Feiyu. Yuan Feiyu''s publicity is not so deep in the city. So I infer that there''s someone else behind the scenes. As for why the man can let orange obey him, it is nothing more than coercion and inducement. Orange''s life is gone. Obviously, inducement is useless, and only coercion is left. It doesn''t make sense to threaten orange with her own life. Orange already knows that she will die. So... "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Shiwu, and his expression seemed to say, "can you understand now?"


    Fifteen even nodded, since you can''t use orange''s own life safety to threaten her, then you must use the person she cherishes to threaten her.


    Fifteen''s head was like a woodpecker. She said and giggled: "Princess Jinghong is really powerful. The wind bodyguard has taught us that to judge a prisoner, we need to have an insight into people''s heart first. Ha ha, I can''t learn how to do that. Princess Jinghong is very intelligent. No wonder the Lord likes her so much. "


    Chu Jinghong''s face became stiff. This The young man dare to say anything.


    Yulongyuan likes her? Do you like her?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t deny it. When he heard this, he felt a little joy in his heart, but he didn''t believe it. Would that proud ice face like people? Does he understand what is like?


    Chu Jinghong swallowed his saliva awkwardly and opened his mouth to diverge from the topic: "after going back, he immediately bathed in hot water from head to foot, soaked in hot water, took off the clothes he had worn and burned them. Remember? "


    Fifteen see Chu Jing Hong''s face dignified, immediately nod to answer next, even why dare not ask a sentence.


    After Chu Jinghong returned to Bailu courtyard, he also took a bath and burned his clothes.


    In fact, she didn''t know what those black nematodes were, but instinctively felt that they were extraordinary. They lived on human bodies, and if they wanted to survive, they obviously needed more hosts to reproduce.


    It is better to treat it with caution than to despise it.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath on the 15th day, the news of what happened in the big professional factory was sent to Fengxing, so that Chu Jinghong heard the knock of Fengxing just after taking a bath and his hair was still dripping.


    "Princess Jinghong, are you ok?" It''s hard to hide concern from the prevailing tone.


    Chu Jinghong looked out of the window at the sunshine. It was almost the end of the day. Hearing the popular voice, Chu Jinghong answered and arranged his clothes and got up to open the door.


    With a creak, the door was opened, and the daughter Xiang, who came to her face, let the fashion subconsciously back two steps.


    "Princess Jinghong, are you ok?" Popular side repeated concern asked, side up and down looked at Chu Jinghong, seems to confirm Chu Jinghong nothing, just slightly relieved.


    "I..." Chu Jinghong just wanted to say that he was ok, but he saw that it was hard for fashion to hide his tired appearance.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is Wang Ye in trouble? " Chu Jinghong''s tone can hardly conceal his concern.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s concern for Yu Longyuan, Feng Xing showed a happy smile on his face: "it''s OK. Wang Ye will be able to handle his business and return to Beijing in two or three days. It was Mr. Jin who got into a bit of trouble... "


    This is the second time Chu Jinghong has heard that Jin Wushuang is in trouble.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "money can make the ghost push the mill. Jin Wushuang is so rich. What trouble can he get away with?"


    Popular embarrassed smile, to avoid this topic, but asked: "Princess Jinghong today to find?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, but she didn''t want to talk much when she saw that the fashion was changing the topic. She didn''t ask much, but talked about her discovery.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said: "the originator is not yuan Feiyu. She doesn''t have that brain. It''s her servant girl, orange, who has been instigated and used by others."


    Thinking of the way that orange died, Chu Jinghong worried.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face wasn''t very good-looking, Feng Xing quickly asked, "is it someone else''s instigation to use it? Who is it? "


    Chu Jinghong shook her head and said, "before she could speak, she suddenly died in a terrible way. A large number of unknown insects poured out of her body. I suspect it was..."


    Chu Jinghong was going to talk about it in more detail when he heard someone calling her name, and her voice came from far away.


    "Princess Jinghong, Princess Jinghong!" It''s Jiang taoqing''s voice. It''s urgent.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask, Fengxing already asked: "Mr. Jiang? What''s the matter? "


    Jiang taoqing didn''t pay attention to the popularity, but yelled to Chu Jinghong: "Princess Jinghong, help


    Help? Did anyone get hurt? Who? Yulongyuan?


    Chu Jinghong''s face changed in an instant, and he quickly asked, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye? Is the Lord hurt? "


    Chu Jinghong''s eagerness was in the eyes of the popular and Jiang taoqing. They thought that Princess Jinghong cared so much about his royal highness.


    But Yulongyuan has nothing to do, it''s someone else.Fengxing quickly opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, young master Jiang. Make it clear. Don''t scare Princess Hong. Is young master Jin hurt?"


    After Feng Xing finished this sentence, she turned her head to Chu Jinghong and continued to explain: "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry. The Lord will be fine. The Lord has gone out on business and hasn''t returned to Beijing so far."


    There has been no news of yulongyuan. Chu Jinghong can''t deny that he is worried about yulongyuan. Hearing the popular saying, he can''t help but feel embarrassed. Did she act a little too hasty just now?


    Jiang taoqing could not care who was embarrassed or not. He quickly said: "Wushuang was framed by someone and forced to sleep with a girl. It was supposed to be private, but the girl suddenly died, dead..."


    Said here, Jiang taoqing''s face turned white, seemed to be steady before he continued: "death is terrible, eyes, ears, mouth and nose are crawling out of black nematodes."


    Black nematode!!


    Chu Jinghong suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    Isn''t this the same way that orange died?


    She thought that orange''s death was caused by the poisoning of the person behind the scenes.


    But now how can there be a second dead person in the same situation?


    Chu Jinghong asked: "where are the people?"


    Jiang taoqing expression embarrassed mouth way: "in Yunyu building."


    Brothel?


    Jin Wushuang made a girl strong in the brothel, and that girl died today? What''s going on?


    No wonder it''s so popular to cover up. It turns out that this case is so disgraceful. But it seems to be unreasonable. I''ve gone to the brothel. With my unparalleled financial resources, I can''t find a girl who is willing to serve him?

 Chapter 167

    Chu Jinghong couldn''t care so much. First, he asked the two people in front of him, have you ever contacted that girl?


    Jiang taoqing and Fengxing shake their heads.


    In order to avoid omission, Chu Jinghong still ordered them to hold out their hands. Then she pretended to feel their pulse. In fact, she used medical space to observe their physical conditions.


    After confirming that their bodies were normal, Chu Jinghong said, "wait for me, and then we''ll go to Yunyu building."


    Jiang taoqing wants to say that he can''t wait, but he''s embarrassed to refuse Chu Jinghong. Fortunately, Chu Jinghong didn''t make them wait long.


    She just turned back to the room, put a layer of rouge on her face, and came out with a medicine box.


    Seeing this, Fengxing reaches for Chu Jinghong''s medicine box and helps her carry it.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t refuse, so he handed the medicine box to Fengxing. What made Fengxing feel strange was that the weight of the medicine box was very light. It felt like Like empty?


    However, the most urgent task is to go to Yunyu building to check the situation. For the time being, Fengxing has put down her doubts.


    In fact, the popular guess is not wrong. The medicine box is really empty, which Chu Jinghong used to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    She always has the opportunity to use medical space materials outside, but she can''t take things out of thin air to arouse people''s suspicion.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    When the party came to Yunyu building, the onlookers of Yunyu building had dispersed, even the girl''s body had disappeared.


    After careful inquiry, we know that Jingzhao yamen heard that someone had died, took the body back to the yamen, and arrested Jin Wushuang.


    Jiang taoqing was immediately surprised: "how did you take all the people away? Didn''t you say that we had a private affair?"


    Yunse se began to respond: "the dead girl is called Taohua. She''s not the girl of Yunyu building, but a farmer girl who delivers vegetables. She has a elder brother in her family. She goes to Jingzhao house to beat drums and complain. Jingzhao house sends someone to get someone. We can''t stop her, can we?"


    Yunse tone is not salty, listen to Jiang taoqing and fashion are a little angry.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand the whole story. He didn''t rush to help anyone. It''s just that the girl died. This can''t be underestimated.


    "Miss Yun, that peach blossom girl died strangely. Can you call me to have a look at the people who have contacted with her and the people who have contacted with her room?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Yunse se didn''t stop him, but he spoke politely: "of course, you can. As long as it''s Princess Jinghong''s request, it should be met."


    That''s what it says


    Fengxing and Jiang taoqing look at each other without saying anything.


    Chu Jinghong can''t care what Yun siser''s tone means. If the black nematode can infect other people''s bodies, it will be a catastrophe for the whole capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Chu Jinghong diagnosed all the people who had come into contact with the peach blossom girl. Fortunately, no one was abnormal. However, for the sake of safety, Chu Jinghong ordered everyone to go back to take a hot bath, and sprayed the room where peach blossom and Jin Wushuang were arrested with liquor. The room where peach blossom died also did the same.


    In the process of processing, Chu Jinghong found that the black nematodes from peach blossoms were scattered on the ground and dead.


    Chu Jinghong picked his eyebrows and thought, maybe these insects will die in a short time after they leave the host, which is a good discovery.


    Before, she was in a big professional factory and saw orange spit out worms. She was so frightened that she quickly wiped out the worms that she didn''t know how long it would take them to die.


    It''s a great harvest to have this new discovery now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole process of killing, they didn''t see Hua nongying, but Chu Jinghong knew that Hua nongying must be looking at her in the dark.


    Chu Jinghong''s mood is a little complicated. She can''t have a deep feeling between her brother and sister and Hua nongying. She doesn''t even want to believe Hua nongying''s words, but Hua nongying''s evidence is too weak to refute.


    Moreover, Hua nongying''s behavior is full of strangeness and hatred, which makes Chu Jinghong feel afraid.


    But before leaving, Chu Jinghong and Yun siser said: "please, Miss Yun, thank you for your help. If you have a chance in the future, you will repay me."


    Chu Jinghong refers to the collapse of changtingyuan flagpole, which is popular and tells her truthfully that huanongying saved her at the risk of exposing her identity.


    After listening to Chu Jinghong''s words, yunse SE''s face finally showed a light smile. Yunse said, "you don''t have to thank Princess Jinghong for everything you do for her. As you said, one family doesn''t have to talk about two families."


    Chu Jinghong embarrassed smile, this words she can''t answer.


    -


    jingzhaofu.


    When Chu Jinghong and his party came to Jingzhao house, the waterside pavilion at the gate of Jingzhao house was blocked by the people.


    Before the popularity could squeeze the crowd out of a way and let them all go in, Chu Jinghong heard the cry of the sufferer."Please be the master for the grass people! Cao min and his younger sister are self-contained and live by growing vegetables. They have never done anything harmful to nature! Wuwuwu... "


    Zhao Changqing, the official of Jingzhao, frowned in embarrassment. Who is Jin Wushuang? He is the younger martial brother of his royal highness Zhan Wang.


    Don''t mention sleeping one girl, even if you sleep ten girls, you can use silver to settle the big problem, or you can just accept it.


    But now it''s hard to say that there are human lives.


    In particular, this gold matchless, but also a question three do not know, it is even more difficult to do.


    Zhao Changqing pursed her mouth and asked, "Jin Wushuang, do you have a killer for the people''s daughter?"


    Jin Wushuang quickly denied: "of course not, I just..."


    A female voice interrupted Jin Wushuang''s words: "boss Jin, misfortune comes from the mouth. This is the court. You can''t talk nonsense."


    When they heard about the fame, they saw the gaudy Chu Jinghong come out.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong, Zhao Changqing almost subconsciously retreated and almost overturned his chair with a bang.


    He was really afraid of the princess. How could she be involved in every tangled case?


    Zhao Changqing steadied his mind and said with some displeasure: "in the court, no one can wait..."


    When Chu Jinghong approached Zhao Changqing, he doubted, "who are you? Is Mr. Zhao talking about me? "


    Zhao Changqing rolled a white eye, that expression seems to say, not that you can say who.


    However, Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "it''s true that no one can come to court, but the lawyer should be OK."


    "Lawyer?" Zhao Changqing asked suspiciously.


    Chu Jinghong turned and looked at Jin Wushuang and Taohua''s brother kneeling on the ground, and the body of Taohua lying on the ground between them, covered with white cloth.

 Chapter 168

    Then he said to Jin Wushuang, "yes, I''m the lawyer invited by boss Jin."


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he looked back at Zhao Changqing and said with a light smile, "now it''s not idle, is it?"


    Zhao Changqing''s face sank, and he said in an angry voice: "you have to have a reputation and a record in the government. Did you take part in the imperial examination? Do you have a reputation? Do you have a record? "


    Chu Jinghong shrugged his shoulders and said, "I really don''t have what the big people said, but I have the seal of his Royal Highness the king of war! The Lord has granted me a female lawyer. Why don''t you know? "


    All the people present were stunned, including Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing. How could yulongyuan do such an irrelevant thing?


    Still popular response quickly, immediately took out the palace seal, said: "Zhao adults will not recognize the war palace seal it."


    When Zhao Changqing saw the black jade finger in Fengxing''s hand, he suddenly took a cold breath.


    Know, how can not know!


    Zhao Changqing understood that this was not the reward given by his Royal Highness the king of war. His Royal Highness the king of war had been ordered to leave Beijing for more than half a month.


    This case only happened last night. Today, it''s gone. Zhan Wang''s Kung Fu reward.


    This is just an order left by his royal highness, King Zhan, to coax this aunt to act willfully.


    Zhao Changqing turned his lips. He really didn''t understand the attitude of his royal highness King Zhan. What did he like about the princess of northern Chu? She was so ugly. Didn''t she feel scared after blowing the candle?


    Zhao Changqing brain fill for a while, can''t help shaking body.


    Chu Jinghong looks at the Beijing Zhaofu Yin with some doubts. He feels that the inner drama of the faint official is really more and more rich, and he shows it on his face.


    She made up for herself today. She was in a hurry, but it''s not much worse than usual. As for being scared to make his face blue?


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and ignored Zhao Changqing. He turned to Jin Wushuang and said, "boss Jin, tell me about the process."


    Jin Wushuang doesn''t want to be favored by Chu Jinghong. He always has a bad heart for Chu Jinghong.


    So when Chu Jinghong asked questions, he seemed hesitant.


    Chu Jinghong can see Jin Wushuang''s resistance. She didn''t care about Jin Wushuang''s affairs, but the peach blossom girl died just like orange, so she needs to know the whole story.


    Chu Jinghong raised his eyes and looked at Jiang taoqing. Jiang taoqing immediately understood and said, "let me talk about it!"


    People look at Jiang taoqing.


    Jiang taoqing sighed and said, "it''s going to be the double ninth festival soon. Boss Jin wants to buy some chrysanthemum wine and sell it in Jiuzhen building. He has an appointment with the boss of a winery and talks in Yunyu building. Last night, I went with boss Jin, but I waited for the boss of the wine shop for a long time, and I didn''t see anyone... "


    Said here, was gold unparalleled took in the past.


    "Let me tell you something. The owner of that distillery is Zhu. It''s a distillery that jiuzhenlou doesn''t often cooperate with, but their chrysanthemum wine is very famous, so I want to try to cooperate. I wish my boss good looks, so I made an appointment at Yunyu building, and Mr. Jiang accompanied me. When I didn''t arrive, we had two drinks, and Mr. Jiang went to the toilet because he didn''t feel well... "


    According to Jin Wushuang''s narration, Chu Jinghong probably understood the situation.


    It turned out that after Jiang taoqing went to the convenience, when he came back, the room was empty and there was no gold in it.


    Jiang taoqing inquired about it, but this night is the best time for Yunyu building''s business, and no one noticed whether Jin Wushuang left.


    But Jiang taoqing had no choice but to go back to Jiuzhen building to find someone. After he didn''t find anyone, Jiang taoqing went to Prince Zhan''s mansion to find Fengxing.


    Later, Fengxing and Jiang taoqing searched all night, but also startled the Huanong shadow of Yunyu building. They didn''t find Jin Wushuang in any girl''s room.


    Until this morning, a woman''s scream came from the warehouse where vegetables and rice wine were stored in the backyard of Yunyu building.


    Many people see the golden matchless and peach blossom.


    Taohua said that Jin Wushuang had forced her to commit a murder by drinking.


    But Jin Wushuang knows nothing about it. His memory seems to be completely broken after Jiang taoqing left.


    Although the memory is broken, it is an indisputable fact that this innocent girl sleeps next to him. Jin Wushuang is upset, but he doesn''t want to deny it.


    Originally, I wanted to use silver to chat in private. The peach blossom cried that she wanted to talk to her elder brother.


    People wait for her elder brother''s Kung Fu. Peach blossom says that she wants to take a bath and change her clothes. This is not too much. Jin Wushuang makes arrangements in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect to take a bath, so I didn''t wash people.


    When brother peach blossom appeared, peach blossom had bathed and changed clothes, but she fell down beside the bath bucket, spitting out a large number of black nematodes in her mouth, and her death was terrible.


    Brother Taohua thought that Jin Wushuang didn''t want to take responsibility, so he killed him and came to jingzhaofu to beat the drum.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s such a thing. It sounds natural.But Chu Jinghong was still keen to catch strange places.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "where''s the boss of the wine shop? Where is the manager of Yunyu building who contacted Taohua yesterday to collect vegetables? "


    Both of them are key people in the whole thing.


    Zhao Changqing was asked by Chu Jinghong. After a long time, he said, "it''s said that the boss of Zhujia restaurant and the manager of Yunyu building."


    Chu Jinghong rolled a white eye, obviously despised Zhao Changqing''s fatuity.


    Zhao Changqing was so angry that he couldn''t fall over because he was sitting in a chair.


    While waiting for the relevant people to wait for the case, Chu Jinghong goes to Taohua''s brother again.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Taohua''s brother seems to be a simple, honest and upright person with ordinary appearance and strong muscles. At first glance, he is the pillar of the family and the farmer in the field.


    Peach blossom brother saw Chu Jinghong come to ask, wiped the tears on his face, tone some wronged mouth way: "my name is peach wood, I also want to find a lawyer."


    Chu Jinghong smoked at the corner of his mouth. After thinking about it, he said, "the lawyer is very expensive. Do you have any silver?"


    Peach blossom elder brother stem from the neck, seem a little unconvinced, immediately open a way: "for my sister, I have to ruin..."


    Chu Jinghong laughed: "ruined? How much property do you have? I''m just like a mediocre lawyer. I charge by hour. One hour, fifty Liang. How long can you take after you lose your fortune? "


    Brother Taohua was stunned. Even if he sold his house and land, he couldn''t make up a hundred Liang. In two hours, can the lawyer help him win the lawsuit?


    Looking at brother Taohua''s face embarrassed, Chu Jinghong continued: "Fifty Liang silver, for you, you may need to lose your fortune. Boss Jin always says that you won''t be distressed if you lose a little mud in your nails."

 Chapter 169

    Brother Taohua bit his lip and bowed his head indignantly.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have the heart to continue to attack this good brother who loved his sister, but she had to say these ugly words in front of her.


    So what''s her purpose? She didn''t want to attack brother Taohua''s self-esteem, but to calm him down and look at problems with common sense instead of anger.


    Anger can only make people lose their sense.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "Taomu, turn around and have a look at boss Jin."


    Taomu doesn''t know why, but he still turns around and looks at Jin Wushuang along with Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Jin Wushuang pursed his mouth, looking embarrassed. Don''t understand Chu Jinghong let Taomu see what he did.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "as we all know, the golden boss of jiuzhenlou has a lot of wealth and money. He can''t count his hands in all the industries in the capital. Not only that, he is also the younger martial brother of his Royal Highness the king of war. Business people all call boss Jin. He has a good way of doing business and has the ability to turn stone into gold. However, regardless of these identities, status and abilities, brother Taomu, do you think boss Jin looks handsome and clean? "


    Although Jin Wushuang''s appearance was not as good as that of yulongyuan and the four little masters of the city, he was also outstanding among the people. We all have eyes to see this point, and we can''t make any sophistry.


    Peach wood frowned, don''t understand what Chu Jinghong means, but honest and upright he, but still nodded.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "do you think such a person whose appearance and family background are better than you countless times, if she is interested in your sister, will she refuse?"


    As soon as peach wood heard this, she was not happy. She stood up and said angrily, "what do you mean, you mean my sister got up in bed? Do you think we poor people are short of ambition? "


    Fengxing was worried that peach wood would hurt Chu Jinghong. He stood between them and said in a cold voice: "what kind of woman does boss Jin want? Why do you want to force a peasant girl with the style of Pu Liu to take advantage of his pure brightness?"


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath. It means that, but it''s so direct. Is it really good?


    Seeing peach''s eyes are going to be red.


    Chu Jinghong reaches out and pats Feng Xing''s shoulder. Feng Xing gives way slightly.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and comforted him: "brother Taomu, I''m not talking about the peach blossom girl climbing the bed. I''m just analyzing it from a normal angle. In the matter of finding the truth, the goal between you and me has never been contradictory. You want to find justice for peach blossom girl. I want to prove my innocence for boss Jin. In the final analysis, these two things are not to find the originator


    Taomu''s anger gradually faded, and his face was at a loss.


    Does the originator say that his sister has been calculated?


    Seeing that Taomu''s mood had eased, Chu Jinghong continued to say in a soft voice: "even if boss Jin really wanted Taohua girl, what''s the reason for her death? At that time, boss Jin and others could wait outside together. It was peach blossom girl who asked to take a bath and change clothes. Should the person who killed Miss peach blossom be brought to justice more than the one who took away her innocence? "


    Taomu began to follow Chu Jinghong''s words to think, he just lost his sister, a time of heartache, so did not carefully think about these details.


    Now hearing Chu Jinghong say so, it seems that There seems to be a point.


    Seeing that Taomu''s mood had stabilized a little, Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "tell me about the process of sending vegetables to Yunyu building."


    According to Tao mu, the vegetable garden run by their brother and sister is not big. In the past, they used to sell in the market after harvest, but they worked hard and earned less money.


    Later, I heard others say that you can contact restaurants and teahouses to deliver vegetables. In this way, you can save both time and effort. The key is that the market is stable, and you don''t have to worry about the vegetables being rotten in the field.


    So the brothers and sisters were looking for a place to collect vegetables in the capital.


    It''s just that their vegetable garden is too small, and their output and variety are also relatively small, so they have made a lot of efforts in looking for buyers.


    Fortunately, the emperor did not disappoint those who wanted to, and was finally knocked on the door of Yunyu building by their brother and sister.


    Then, in addition to self-sufficiency, they only sent vegetables to Yunyu house.


    Delivering vegetables is an individual job. You have to drive the donkey cart all the way from outside the city to the city, and then you have to be responsible for unloading and placing.


    Usually this work is done by peach wood, and it is delivered every other day.


    As usual, yesterday should be the day of rest, today is the day of delivery.


    So early yesterday morning, Taomu started to go to Chuang Tzu far away to buy winter vegetable seeds that can be planted after autumn harvest.


    But Yunyu Lou suddenly sent someone to deliver the letter and needed to add food. Peach wood was not there, and peach blossom did not dare to offend the old customers, so she had to drive a donkey cart to deliver food.


    This is a gift for I didn''t come back.


    Suddenly send someone to ask for more food? Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. Does it have something to do with Yunyu building?Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to figure out the whole story, the two men Zhao Changqing sent to summon have arrived.


    In addition, there is yunsiser, the boss of Yunyu building.


    "Cao min, Zhu family, Zhu Chengan, see you."


    "Chai Yu is in charge of the kitchen of Caomin Yunyu building. See you."


    They knelt respectfully in the lobby.


    Zhao Changqing nodded, just about to open his mouth for interrogation, he was robbed by Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "boss Zhu? Where did you go last night? Why did you break the appointment? "


    Zhu Chengan looks at Chu Jinghong with some doubts. He doesn''t understand the identity of the person in front of him. Then he turned to look at Zhao Changqing above the court.


    Zhao Changqing did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, the tone is not happy to say: "ask you what you answer what, dawdle what!"


    Zhu Chengan said with a quick smile: "yes, last night, CaoMing did ask boss Jin to Yunyu building to talk about business, but when CaoMing went, the elegant room that boss Jin said was already empty."


    said, "I wish Zhu an''s old face red." continue, "the grass people see no one in the room. I thought about asking one or two."


    The onlookers made a laugh, and Zhu Chengan was obviously taken away by the old man.


    Zhao Changqing said with a cold face: "don''t talk about those useless ones. Where have you been since last night? Why don''t you go to him? "


    Zhu Cheng''an said bitterly: "my Lord, last night, the grass people were on the bed of little ruby. Today, they left at dawn. The shop still has to be operated at dawn. Don''t the grass people hurry back. In the middle of the day, Cao min sent the waiter to Jiuzhen building to ask, but they didn''t know where boss Jin was. After that, the grassroots didn''t go anywhere until the adults came to summon them. "


    Zhao Changqing asks the captor Chen Chong to verify Zhu Chengan''s words, and the result is that Zhu Chengan didn''t lie.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Chengan doesn''t seem to be lying. What about the other person? Yunyu building is in charge of the kitchen. What about Chaiyu?


    Chu Jinghong walks to Chai Yu. He has a fat head and big ears. He has the posture of a cook.


    After careful inquiry, Chai Yu is the chef of Yunyu building.


    It''s just, is the chef in charge of the vegetable business?


    It seems that seeing the doubts on Chu Jinghong''s face, Yun siser explains: "originally, the manager in charge of purchasing has been ill these days, so Chai Yu has contacted him personally in the last seven or eight days."


    Chai Yu nodded again and again. As a result, yunse said, "yes, I contacted you."


    Chu Jinghong continued to ask: "yesterday was not the day to deliver food. Why did you inform us to deliver food?"


    Chai Yu sighed: "it''s my fault. I sent a batch of radishes the day before yesterday. I ordered them to be washed and cut into pickles. But I forgot to order the quantity, so my staff cut all the turnips and pickled them. Yesterday, when I was preparing vegetables, I found that there was no radish in the dish, so I hurried to inform taojia to send two baskets of radishes. I remember that peach blossom girl arrived at noon yesterday. After unloading the vegetables, she drove back. How could it be like this after that Alas I don''t know. "


    Zhao Changqing takes another look at the captor Chen Chong. Chen Chong nods and continues to verify Chai Yu''s words. Finally, he is roughly sure that the peach blossom really left at noon.


    Chu Jinghong put her arms in front of her chest and looked at the people in front of her. They all spoke with good reasons and didn''t seem to lie.


    But peach blossom will not return without reason, Jiang taoqing will not find Jin Wushuang without reason, and the most important thing is that Jin Wushuang will not remember anything without reason.


    How can a big man not even know whether he did it by himself or not?


    Chu Jinghong did not rush to make a conclusion, but turned his head to look at Zhao Changqing and asked: "dare to ask your excellency, has the dead body been examined?"


    Zhao Changqing frowned and looked at Taomu. Taomu wanted to kneel down again.


    Zhao Changqing said: "this is a biography of Wuzuo, but her family won''t let Wuzuo touch the body of the dead."


    "My sister is a girl''s family. Why How can an old man feel about it Taomu breaks Zhao Changqing''s words by pulling his neck.


    Zhao Changqing''s face turned green. Now, can anyone interrupt him? Is he a decoration?!


    Zhao Changqing picked up jingtangmu and was about to knock. Before he could fall, Chu Jinghong said, "since there is no autopsy yet, I might as well do it."


    What?


    Some people were surprised to see Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked at him with his mouth open and raised his hand to hold jingtangmu. He was a little stunned. Lord Zhao, the official of Jingzhao, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Zhao doesn''t know. I''m not only a lawyer employed by boss Jin, but also an expert hired by a big professional factory."


    How can a woman do it?! He''s a professional worker. Do you really think he''s a fool?


    As soon as Zhao Changqing was about to retort, he saw the seal of Prince Zhan''s mansion on his hand.If Zhao Changqing doubts Chu Jinghong''s identity, then the popularity will prove that his Royal Highness the king of war awarded him this identity.


    Zhao Changqing understood.


    With this war, his royal highness is coaxing Chu Jinghong to play. Chu Jinghong said that he was a lawyer, so the king of the war appointed her as a lawyer and said that he was Wuzuo, so the king of the war hired her as Wuzuo.


    I''m afraid Chu Jinghong said that he could fly, and King Zhan would give her a pair of wings.


    Zhao Changqing a little frustrated to sit back in the chair, the hands of the startling wood thrown on the table. In the heart can''t help but secretly scold a way: "this startling hall wood is in the popular hand that pull to point in front of, calculate a fart!"


    "Come on, take the body down and get ready to..." Zhao Changqing thought that the autopsy always had to choose a suitable place, but Chu Jinghong didn''t want to delay any longer, and didn''t want to let more people touch peach blossom.


    Chu Jinghong interrupted: "don''t be so troublesome. Someone will surround this area with white cloth."


    Zhao Changqing turned his lips and told his men to get it.


    The venue was soon surrounded. Chu Jinghong took the empty medicine box from the popular hand and went into the enclosed area and began the autopsy.


    Chu Jinghong took out masks, clothes, gloves and other professional tools from the data space and began the autopsy.


    The first thing she checked was peach blossom''s body, whether she had been raped before she died.


    If you look at it carefully, there are many bruises and pinching marks on the peach blossom''s body. It looks rather embarrassed.


    Did Jin Wushuang really do something worse than animals?


    Chu Jinghong did not draw a conclusion prematurely, but withdrew the trousers of peach blossom.


    After professional inspection, Chu Jinghong''s puzzled look became more intense, because she found that the peach blossom is still perfect so far, and there is no trace of infringement.


    It should not be unclear how a woman feels about her body.


    But why does peach blossom insist that it is tarnished by golden matchless? Does she know nothing about men and women?


    It''s possible that After all, girls in this world only know a little about men and women before they get married, and only after they get married can they understand.


    Chu Jinghong continued to check, and slowly found a doubt.


    That is, all the scars on peach blossom''s body are basically concentrated on the arms and legs, which is not quite in line with common sense.


    Normally speaking, the fingerprints and bite marks left by the perpetrators are mostly concentrated in sensitive places. How can they be concentrated in such positions as arms and legs?


    It is totally unreasonable for her to be abused in the past.


    In addition, peach blossom is still perfect, which can better explain the mystery of these scars.


    Now this environment is not convenient for dissection, so we can only check so many.


    After finishing the clothes of peach blossom, Chu Jinghong hesitated. He didn''t know if the nematodes were alive in the body of the dead. If the host of the insects died, they could reproduce and grow, which would be a terrible thing for people.


    As long as she takes off her gloves and touches the body, she can feel whether there is life in the body.


    But if she touched the body directly, would she be taken advantage of by the black nematodes?


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. After all, she overcame her worries in her heart.


    Chu Jinghong slowly took off his gloves and reached for the peach blossom.

 Chapter 170

    At the moment of skin contact, the medical space gives a clear indication that there is life in the corpse.


    It''s just like when the Queen''s birthday was on August 15, when she personally fed yulongyuan diced chicken in Longteng hall. They are all living objects, hidden in inanimate objects.


    Just when Chu Jinghong wanted to take his hand away, a slight stabbing pain came from his fingertips.


    Chu Jinghong is aware of a move, and receives the nematode that is about to get into her fingers into the medical space.


    Chu Jinghong said: "it''s dangerous!"


    If she didn''t have medical space, the insect would have crawled into her body.


    After reaching this conclusion, Chu Jinghong was a little worried.


    Jin Wushuang and elder brother peach blossom have been in contact with peach blossom. I''m afraid they also have this kind of insect in their bodies.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong had packed up his things, he came out of the white cloth. Everyone was waiting for Chu Jinghong''s conclusion. However, Chu Jinghong went to Zhao Changqing, holding the table in both hands, and whispered to Zhao Changqing: "Mr. Zhao, clear the place."


    Zhao Changqing''s eyebrows are locked. He doesn''t quite understand what Chu Jinghong means, but his face is a little close, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "You, what do you have to say, say it well!" Zhao Changqing hides behind Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "don''t say it out loud."


    Can''t you say it out loud?


    Zhao Changqing doubts: "what is shady, can''t say aloud?"


    Chu Jinghong thought and said in a low voice, "plague." In fact, it''s not a plague, but Chu Jinghong can''t explain it to Zhao Changqing for the time being. He can only scare him first and let him hold back.


    "Plague Well... " Zhao Changqing was startled. As soon as he wanted to shout, he understood Chu Jinghong''s intention and quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    If it''s a plague, it''s better to suppress the news first, otherwise it will spread among the people and the situation will become very difficult to control.


    Seeing all the people cast puzzled eyes at him, Zhao Changqing swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath, took away the hand covering his mouth, and continued calmly: "ask We can''t be too hasty about asking a case, ah Come on Come on, let''s stop here for the time being. The people involved are waiting here. Others will leave as soon as possible. You... "


    Zhao Changqing pointed to Chu Jinghong and said, "you Come to the back hall with me He wants to know what''s going on.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t refuse, but turned back to signal that Fengxing and Jiang taoqing would catch up.


    -


    when the party came to the back hall, Zhao Changqing asked with a white face: "you You You tell me clearly, what What plague? " Zhao Changqing''s anxious words are not easy to say.


    Plague?!


    Feng Xing and Jiang taoqing''s face suddenly changed.


    There''s a plague.


    Chu Jinghong pretended to smile and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. Maybe I''m wrong."


    "Look Wrong? " Zhao Changqing''s voice was so high octave that he almost cried out: "can you read this thing wrong?"


    Chu Jinghong restrained his smile and continued in a serious tone: "Mr. Zhao, do you know how peach blossom girl died?"


    Zhao Changqing thought about his subordinate''s reply and nodded slightly.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "isn''t it suspicious that a large number of insects are spitting out from a population? And peach blossom is not an exception. Just this morning, there was a prisoner in the Da Nei hang factory who died of the same cause as Miss peach blossom. And when I just had the autopsy, I found that there were a lot of insects in the body of peach blossom. When I came into contact with the body of peach blossom, the insects tried to get into my body and let me become its new host. "


    "Princess Jinghong!" When Feng Xing heard this, she turned white.


    Chu Jinghong quickly opened his mouth and comforted him: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m quick to react and get away."


    Fengxing and Jiang taoqing are relieved. If Chu Jinghong is involved in this, they can''t bear the anger of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "as far as I know, this insect will die in a short time after it leaves the host. If the host dies first, but they don''t leave the host body, they will survive for several hours. It''s not clear how long. However, whether the host is alive or dead, as long as the insect is not dead, they will try to find more hosts. If I guess correctly, Jin Wushuang and Taomu, who have had physical contact with peach blossom, may be in danger. "


    "What?! You said peerless, he''s infected with worms? " Jiang taoqing is very nervous.


    Chu Jinghong replied: "I''m not sure, but you should not have physical contact with him. Just in case, remember." She just touched the body of peach blossom. In a moment, the insect rushed to her. Jin Wushuang and peach blossom were sleeping together. It was estimated that they could not be spared.


    Jiang taoqing''s eyes were red: "will matchless die? It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go to the toilet. I''ll let Wushuang be calculated. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what to say to comfort Jiang taoqing. After thinking about it, he said, "Jin Wushuang is innocent. He didn''t have a relationship with Taohua."


    Men and women''s things are so candid Chu Jinghong said, the presence of a few men can''t help but look down.But at the thought of Chu Jinghong so magnanimous, if they avoid, it seems that they are too mean.


    Zhao Changqing coughed a few times. As long as he was sure it wasn''t the plague, he was relieved.


    "In that case, let boss Jin go and burn the body, won''t it?" Zhao Changqing''s thinking is too simple.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "Mr. Zhao, the only people we know who have come into contact with peach blossom are Jin Wushuang and Taomu, but what don''t we know? How many people will there be? Will these people already have worms in their bodies. How do you think this is different from plague? "


    Zhao Changqing had just recovered his ruddy face, and he was scared white again.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to talk to him, so he just said, "first, bring Jin Wushuang and Taomu in. I''ll make sure they are not invaded by insects. And the Yamen officers who are going to carry the corpses today will also be brought in. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Wushuang, with a blank face, and some nervous peach trees, soon approached the back hall. In addition, there were four yamen servants who went to carry the corpses.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t say much. He just told everyone to show his wrist.


    They didn''t know why, but they obeyed obediently.


    Then Chu Jinghong felt everyone''s wrist like a doctor.


    To Chu Jinghong''s surprise, there was no abnormality in Jin Wushuang''s body.


    But Taomu and the four yamen had been invaded by black nematode.


    When Chu Jinghong detected the insects, she was ready to be invaded by them, but to her surprise, they didn''t mean to leave the host.


    Chu Jinghong understood that the insects that wanted to leave the host would find the next one because the host died. If the host could still provide the environment for them to live, they would not come out.


    This is a good discovery.


    As long as the dead people are disposed of, it will not spread widely.


    Chu Jinghong orders people to take the four yamen servants down first, leaving Jin Wushuang and Taomu. Then he tells them the results of his autopsy, and doesn''t mention that Taomu and the four bodyguards were infected with insects.


    Jin Wushuang was obviously relieved, but Taomu didn''t believe it.


    "You You''re all in one! Is there any royal law in the world!? There is no royal law! I I''m going to play the tambourine, I''m going to sue the emperor! I will sue you


    Fengxing wants to stop Taomu yelling at Chu Jinghong, but Chu Jinghong refuses.


    Chu Jinghong found a seat and sat down. After Taomu roared, he took the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Taomu''s direction. He said, "I can help your sister to get justice. The premise is that you have to trust me."


    Taomu clenched his fist and looked at Chu Jinghong with red eyes. It was like eating people.


    The popularity is close to Chu Jinghong''s side without any trace. He can''t let Chu Jinghong have any accident.


    Seeing that Taomu was still shaking, Chu Jinghong knew that he needed some time to recover.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t ask for help, and others kept quiet.


    After about a cup of tea, Taomu seemed to calm down from his extreme anger. He asked: "you All you said was Is it all true? "


    Chu Jinghong nodded, pushed the teacup closer and motioned him to drink.


    This time, Taomu didn''t refuse. He felt his throat was dry and hoarse, like a lump in his throat.


    He picked up the cup of tea and drank it down. Herbal tea into the stomach, people''s mood more stable.


    Chu Jinghong was relieved that he was willing to take the tea cup, which at least showed that he was not so resistant to her.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "your sister has not been infringed before she died. It can be proved by any mammy who can check her body."


    "But her wounds..." At the thought of her sister''s death, Taomu couldn''t help choking.


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyes to peach wood and said, "if I''m right, the scars on her body should be caused by herself."


    "What are you talking about?" Taomu was excited again.


    Chu Jinghong was very calm. He stood up and said, "it''s nonsense. I''ll prove it to you."


    Chu Jinghong then asked Zhao Changqing to carry the body in and told him not to touch the body.


    Zhao Changqing has no strength to get angry with Chu Jinghong. He just wants to ask whether these people remember that this is Jingzhao''s house, not Zhanwang''s house!


    Chu Jinghong is not polite at all. What do you mean?


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, peach blossom''s body was carried in, Chu Jinghong said: "I''ll prove to you that you should not be too close, let alone touch the body."


    In addition to Taomu, other people subconsciously step back. Zhao Changqing, the official of Jingzhao, is hiding behind Chen Chong, the constable. He''s very counseling.


    Chu Jinghong opens the medicine box, takes out a pair of gloves that people can''t understand, and slowly puts them on. This is what she deliberately left in the medicine box when she just had the autopsy.Then roll up the peach blossom sleeves and trouser legs one by one to reveal the scar and show it to Taomu.


    "Most of her wounds are bruises. According to the shape, they should be pinched by hand," Chu Jinghong continued, pointing to the kisses on the inside of peach blossom''s arm It''s not reasonable for the perpetrators. "


    Chu Jinghong continued to explain to Taomu: "the scars you see are all within reach of Taohua herself, and there are no scars where she can''t touch. It''s a kiss


    Looking at Taomu''s stupefied appearance, Chu Jinghong continued: "if a girl''s family is raped, there are usually two kinds of reactions. The first one is that she is in agony. She is destroyed and innocent. She wants to be short-sighted. The second one is burning with anger. For the perpetrator, he will retaliate and even make an extreme reaction to kill. But there is no peach blossom. "


    Chu Jinghong walks up to Jin Wushuang. Without saying a word, he pulls off his clothes, which makes Jin Wushuang excited. As soon as he wants to close his skirt, he hears Chu Jinghong continue: "brother Taomu, you can see boss Jin. Is there any scar on him?"


    Jin Wushuang''s skin color is white, and his chest is as smooth as jade without any flaw.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Jin Wushuang felt a little uncomfortable, but he put up with it and didn''t take in his skirt. Instead, he took off all his coat and turned it around for Taomu and the crowd to see clearly. There was really no scar.


    Chu Jinghong asked Jin Wushuang, "what did peach blossom say to you after waking up?"


    Jin Wushuang shook his head and said, "she didn''t say anything. She kept crying until someone came. She said that she didn''t want to see anyone. She wanted to take a bath and change her clothes. I don''t have reason not to agree to this request." At that time, he thought that he really took advantage of other girls. He felt guilty and nervous, so he arranged what peach blossom wanted.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Taomu and said in a soft voice: "brother Taomu, do you hear me?"


    Taomu was a little unconvinced: "so what? What he said was his one-sided words. Now my sister is dead and there is no evidence to prove her death. He can say whatever he wants. As for what you said, it''s all speculation. "


    In fact, there are three points of belief in Taomu''s heart. He just can''t figure out why his sister pinches him and uses his innocence to calculate gold.


    They are unique to Jin, and they have never met.


    Chu Jinghong seemed to see Taomu''s mind and said, "I don''t know what kind of friends do you have? It''s better to be a woman. "


    Taomu didn''t understand why Chu Jinghong asked, but after thinking about it, he said, "there is a girl in Chuang Tzu who is the same age as her. Her name is ginkgo biloba. She grew up together and has a good relationship."


    Said here, Taomu suddenly looked up at Chu Jinghong, his eyes burst out more intense anger than before, and asked: "is ginkgo biloba harmful to my sister?" Why ask other people.


    Chu Jinghong sighed helplessly: "brother Taomu, if you want to seek justice for the peach blossom girl, you can''t listen to the fact that the wind is the rain. Anyone does anything with a purpose. What''s good for Ginkgo biloba to kill the peach blossom?"


    Chu Jinghong''s words asked Taomu, Taomu''s face lowered his head.

 Chapter 171

    Seeing that Taomu was not so excited, Chu Jinghong turned to look at Zhao Changqing and nodded toward the door. The expression was so obvious that he asked Zhao Changqing to summon Ginkgo biloba.


    Zhao Changqing was so angry that he couldn''t take off his shoes and put them on Chu Jinghong''s face.


    Whose territory is this? Ah, whose territory?


    However, even if he was angry, Zhao Changqing did not dare to fight Chu Jinghong. After all, there was a big backer behind him!


    Zhao Changqing had no choice but to vent his resentment towards his subordinates.


    "What are you doing? I didn''t hear that my aunt was going to summon someone. Did she put donkey hair in her ears or was she out of her mind? Don''t hurry! I don''t know what''s the use of raising you idiots


    Chen Chong was stunned, scratched his head a moment later, and said with some words, "belong to I''ll go now. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Zhao Changqing with a smile, and joked: "Mr. Zhao is such a powerful official. He is so wise and powerful, and his momentum is extraordinary!"


    Zhao Changqing hit it hit it mouth, did not dare to accept Chu Jinghong this.


    Just as they were waiting, Taomu suddenly thought of something and said, "do you say that anyone or anything has a purpose?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Taomu and nodded with a little doubt.


    Peach frowned, biting his lips thinking, seems to be very hesitant to say the next words.


    Zhao Changqing wants to open his mouth to urge, but Chu Jinghong stares back.


    Zhao Changqing chatted, and everyone waited patiently for Tao Mu''s words.


    After a while, Taomu made up her mind and said, "if it''s really made of Ginkgo biloba, then she doesn''t have no reason. She What she covets is my family''s ancestral herbal medicine. "


    "Herbs?" Chu Jinghong wondered, what kind of herbal medicine can make people not hesitate to kill, is it very precious?


    It''s easy to say that.


    According to Taomu''s narration, everyone knows that the girl''s surname is Li, and the Li family is engaged in the business of medicinal materials. They go back and forth between the medicine city and the capital city, peddling some common medicinal materials, and there is nothing valuable.


    Li Yinxing''s father is named Li Dashan. He used to be friends with Taomu Taohua''s father. When they were young, they had nothing to talk about. Because of this, Li Dashan knew from Taohua''s father that Taohua''s family had a kind of medicinal material, which was very precious and could not be found. It was a family heirloom of Taohua''s family, named Tianjing Baji.


    At that time, Li Dashan said that he wanted to use a lot of money to buy Morinda officinalis, but he was rejected by taojia''s father. Taojia''s father said that this family heirloom was not because of how precious it was, but because it could protect taojia''s family from generation to generation.


    Li Dashan kept the matter in his mind and never mentioned it again.


    But Li Dashan didn''t give up. Before that, he sent someone to marry his daughter, Li Yinxing, to Taomu, hoping that taojia would give her a dowry of Morinda officinalis.


    But Taomu didn''t like gingko, so he refused the marriage, which was the second time he refused the Li family to ask for Morinda officinalis.


    That''s why Taomu infers: "could it be that Li Jiaxin was hateful and killed my sister?"


    Chu Jinghong directly shook his head and denied his idea: "no way."


    "Why?" Taomu is eager to find the killer.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "according to you, the Li family is for money. Since money is for money, why don''t they kidnap and ask for Tianjing Baji? If they kill people directly, the Li family will not get any benefits. Besides, Ginkgo biloba and peach blossom girl are good friends. This is the only bond between the Li family and the peach family since their father died. Killing the peach blossom is tantamount to breaking the connection between the Li family and the peach family. In the future, there is no chance to plot against the Morinda officinalis. Who would do such a stupid thing? "


    Taomu''s shoulder collapsed in an instant. Chu Jinghong said it very clearly, and he also heard it very clearly.


    But


    "Even if it''s not the Li family, will it be someone else? My family is such a thing. It''s worth coveting." Taomu looks longingly at Chu Jinghong, trying to get affirmation and clues from her mouth.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "I know Morinda officinalis. It''s a herbal medicine for tonifying kidney and Yang Qi, but what''s Morinda officinalis?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at the people around him. All of them shook their heads and said they didn''t know. Even Zhao Changqing didn''t know what it was.


    Peach wood is also a little bit of knowledge, but to the ancestral things.


    After thinking about it, Feng Xing said, "maybe I can only ask Mu Shaozhu."


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to curl her lips. Who made her a Western doctor? Her understanding of traditional Chinese medicine can only be limited to the superficial level.


    Just as Chu Jinghong was thinking about the problem, Taomu fell down on his knees with a plop, startling Chu Jinghong.


    "Female lawyer! Beg you! Please help me to find the murderer of peach blossom. As long as I can find him, I will give you my house, land and even Morinda. It''s not good to give them to you! Please... "


    Taomu lowered his head and tried to hold back the tears in his eyes. He never felt that he was so useless that he could not even protect his sister.Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "don''t do that. Get up first." She has no way to respond, because she is not sure whether she can find the person behind the scenes, and even more uncertain whether she can bring him to justice after finding him.


    Don''t make a promise easily, is the greatest kindness to people.


    Taomu''s body trembled, but he didn''t want to get up.


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "the murderer intends to kill my employer, so I will not let him go. I will try to find out whether you ask me or not, but it''s one thing to work hard, and the result is another thing. If you want to force me to make a promise, you might as well find another expert."


    Taomu looks up at Chu Jinghong. It seems that she can''t believe that she can say such emotionless words. It''s chilly to be cold.


    Popular, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang can''t help but look sideways. However, they don''t look sideways because of Chu Jinghong''s indifference, but because they feel that Chu Jinghong''s indifference is like yulongyuan at this moment.


    Never be influenced by sensibility, everything is analyzed from rationality.


    Like a monster without seven emotions and six desires.


    Peach bit his lip and stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was just getting dark, Chen Chong finally brought back the shivering Li gingko.


    It was an ordinary looking village girl. She was full of cowardice. She didn''t look like someone who could kill people.


    Chu Jinghong was observing her as soon as she entered the door and found that she kept her head down and did not dare to look at anyone.


    Until the salute to Zhao Changqing, just slightly looked up around.


    She looks at people very fast and seems to be afraid of eye contact with each other. It''s not surprising that she is nervous and timid.


    Strangely, her eyes stopped for a short time when she passed Jin Wushuang.


    Chu Jinghong instantly made a judgment in his heart: "this girl knows Jin Wushuang."


    Zhao Changqing has learned to be a good teacher this time. He has not even opened his mouth. He is waiting for Chu Jinghong to interrogate him.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t linger either. He asked directly, "your name is Li gingko, right?"


    Li Yinxing nodded: "back Back to adult words, people''s daughter is called Li ginkgo. But she didn''t do anything to kill or break the law! For Why... " Why did you bring her here?


    Chu Jinghong raised his hand and pressed it down, indicating that Li Yinxing should not be so excited.


    Li Yinxing bit his lips and lowered his head, swallowing the doubts that he had not been able to explain to his mouth.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "well, do you recognize that man?"


    Li Yinxing looks at Jin Wushuang along Chu Jinghong''s direction. Jin Wushuang is wondering, so he subconsciously looks at Li Yinxing. Their unexpected eyes collide, and Li yinxing''er''s face turns red.


    Chu Jinghong picked eyebrows a little clearly.


    "Does gingko girl know him?"


    Li Yinxing bit his lip and nodded shyly. After nodding, he seemed to feel something was wrong and shook his head.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t urge the shy girl. Instead, he asked Jin Wushuang, "do you have any impression of Li Yinxing and peach blossom? Besides yesterday and today, have you ever seen them?"


    Jin Wushuang shook his head again and again: "I''ve never seen it, but I can''t remember so many people coming and going from Jiuzhen building."


    Listen to Jin Wushuang say so, Li Yinxing seems a little disappointed, head buried lower.


    Chu Jinghong continued to ask Li Yinxing, "do you know why I asked you to come today?"


    Li Yinxing shakes her head. She really doesn''t know why. She asks the elder brother captor all the way, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "because of him," Chu Jinghong pointed to Jin Wushuang, and then continued: "he slept with peach blossom. And peach blossom, dead! "


    "What?" Li Yinxing was shocked and said: "she Did she really do it? "


    Speaking of this, Li Yinxing looked at Jin Wushuang again. Instead of the admiration he just had, he had more fear: "you You killed her. You killed her for that? "


    Everyone''s face is dignified. There is a lot of information in Li Yinxing''s words.


    What does she really do? She means peach blossom? What does peach blossom do?


    What do you mean you killed her for that? Because of this? Which one is this?


    Zhao Changqing saw the progress of the case, and the whole person seemed a little excited. He quickly asked for help.


    This time, without waiting for Chu Jinghong to stop him, he began to say, "if you''re tired, you''d better go back to your house and have a rest first. Just give it to your subordinates. "


    Zhao Changqing was so angry that he threw him away? Do they know whose territory this is?


    Zhao Changqing lips pursed into a straight line, he really want to curse how to do?


    Can think of the popular hand of the royal seal, Zhao Changqing is like a vent sheepskin raft, the whole body did not fight.


    Zhao Changqing secretly scolded: "OK, it''s all my grandfather. I''m my grandson!"¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong has no time to pay attention to Zhao Changqing''s inner drama. She has been waiting for Li Yinxing to make it clear.


    Fortunately, after the initial shock and fear, Li Yinxing quickly turned fear into anger and denounced Jin Wushuang: "peach blossom doesn''t like you, but she just likes you. What''s wrong with her? Even if she did something extreme, you wouldn''t kill her! She loves you with all she has, but you take her life mercilessly. You You I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    Li gingko rushed to Jin Wushuang excitedly, waving his hands casually, trying to avenge his good sister.


    It seems that I have spent all my courage in this time.


    Jin Wushuang was a little stunned by her scolding. For a moment, she forgot to dodge and had to raise her arms to cover her.


    However, a peasant girl, a martial arts practitioner, the gap between the high and low can be seen, this Li ginkgo, how can not hurt him.


    It was not until Jiang taoqing couldn''t look down that he stepped forward to pull away Li yinxing''er and said, "girl Li, calm down. It''s right that peach blossom girl is dead, but peach blossom girl has not been violated, and It''s not boss Jin who killed it. "


    Li gingko''s face was full of tears, and he was a little dazed. He didn''t seem to understand Jiang taoqing''s words. Didn''t the woman just say that Jin Wushuang and peach blossom were sleeping? How come they haven''t been violated?


    The people around her were so strange that she felt helpless and afraid. Until she saw the peach tree standing in the corner, Li Yinxing threw away Jiang taoqing and ran to peach tree. She cried and asked, "brother peach tree, are they really talking about it? What''s going on?"


    Taomu looked at Li gingko with red eyes and asked, "can you tell me what you know first? What did my peach blossom do? "


    After looking at Taomu for a long time, Li gingko sighed deeply. As if he had taken off his strength, he knelt down on the ground and said, "peach blossom and I met boss Jin two years ago..."


    Two years ago?


    Jin Wushuang was completely stunned. He had no impression at all.


    ¡­¡­


    It goes back to two years ago. At that time, Taohua and Taomu were still selling vegetables in the market. They just started to find their owners and collect vegetables.


    On the day of Li Yinxing and Ji, he went to the city to play with peach blossom, and peach blossom said that he would go to his owner. Li Yinxing begged to look for it with peach blossom. If she found it, let peach blossom invite her to eat Jiuzhen chicken in Jiuzhen building.


    Good friend''s request is not excessive, moreover and hairpin''s big day, the peach blossom should descend.


    Two people looked for a day, also no one is willing to accept the peach blossom vegetables.


    But peach blossom couldn''t bear to disappoint her friends, so even if she didn''t find her owner, she was willing to invite Li Yinxing to eat Jiuzhen chicken in Jiuzhen building.


    When they came to Jiuzhen building, they were chased out by the shopkeeper before they could enter.


    "I''ve told you many times that our restaurant doesn''t accept your food. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Peach blossom didn''t have much silver. Being chased out like this, I lost my confidence. I can''t help but say timidly, "come back some other day, and wait for me to change my clothes..."


    Now she has mud on her hands and feet. She is too embarrassed to eat in such a good restaurant.


    Li Yinxing''s family background is better than peach blossom''s, so he has more confidence. He is not willing to accept it immediately. He angrily scolds: "you little boy, how can you look down on others? We just came to deliver vegetables, right, but now we are here to eat, open the door to welcome guests, and why don''t we earn money?"

 Chapter 172

    Peach quickly grabbed Li ginkgo''s arm and began to comfort: "apricot, forget it, apricot, let''s talk about it another day, another day, OK?"


    When the waiter heard this, he sneered and said, "another day? You are so poor that you will never enter our Jiuzhen building in your life. "


    The quarrel here was not small, and soon attracted pedestrians to stop and watch. Peach blossom and Ginkgo biloba were embarrassed.


    Just as Taohua wanted to find a way to get in, a voice that she would never forget in her life suddenly rang out: "Oh, when did my Jiuzhen building have such a gorgeous sophomore? Don''t even pay attention to the rules of Jiuzhen building? "


    This voice with a bit of banter, it is gold unparalleled.


    Jin Wushuang came out of the crowd and looked at the domineering shopkeeper in displeasure.


    The shopkeeper immediately changed into a dogleg smile and complained: "Oh, boss, you''ve come back. Don''t get me wrong. This girl only delivers food every day. We have to accept her food from the restaurant. After she refused several times, she began to change the way again, so the little one just... "


    Jin Wushuang ignored him, but turned to look at the peach blossom and Li Yinxing.


    Peach looked up at Jin Wushuang, and her face turned red. This is the most beautiful man she has ever seen.


    In front of such a pretty young man, she didn''t want him to misunderstand her.


    Peach blossom bit her lip and said, "yes I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Jin Excuse me for your business, but I I''m really here today To buy Jiuzhen chicken. "


    Seeing that Jin Wushuang''s face was still smiling and not impatient, peach blossom summoned up her courage and continued: "I did come to deliver vegetables in recent days, but I didn''t hold on to the jiuzhenlou family. I wanted to ask every family, not today, maybe tomorrow. Maybe I come here more frequently, so I''m tired of recruiting my second brother. But I''m really here to buy Jiuzhen chicken this time. You see, I didn''t bring a vegetable basket, and And


    Peach blossom blushed and took out a cloth bag from her arms. She slowly opened the bag, which was full of silver coins.


    Peach blossom looked at Jin Wushuang with eager eyes and said: "I I have prepared the silver. Today is the day of my friends and hairpins. This is the silver I have saved for a year Enough Is it enough to buy Buy a chicken? "


    Jin Wushuang doesn''t think much of the girl in front of her. He just thinks that she is very young. She is not only tough, but also affectionate and righteous.


    In contrast, their shop boy, bullying others, dog''s eye low, it is not on the table.


    Jin Wushuang reaches out his hand, takes the broken silver from the peach blossom hand, and holds it in the palm of his hand. Then he said with a soft smile, "it''s not enough to buy one."


    "Ah?" The peach blossom cannot hide the disappointment.


    Jin Wushuang laughs and continues: "but it''s enough to buy two, because our shop has a discount on buying two today. Your silver is just enough for a discount. What about? Would you like two? "


    Peach blossom froze.


    Looking at Jin Wushuang with a joking smile, she felt that her heart began to speed up uncontrollably, and her cheeks became more and more hot. She completely forgot how to respond. Fortunately, Li Yinxing, who was on one side, was still rational and said, "we''ll buy two of them."


    Jin Wushuang waves his hand, and someone immediately goes to prepare food behind him.


    However, it''s not over yet. Jin Wushuang walks up to the powerful shopkeeper and says, "hand out!"


    The shopkeeper stretched out his hands nervously and said bitterly: "boss, I know I''m wrong..."


    Jin Wushuang nodded with a smile: "if you know your mistake, you won''t blame me for firing you."


    "Ah?" The shopkeeper is about to cry.


    Jin Wushuang ignored him and poured the silver in his handkerchief on his hands. Then he sneered: "remember, people who have made mistakes don''t have money to settle down in my Jiuzhen building. The girl is kind enough to reward you for the silver. You''ve got to kowtow, pack up and go home. "


    Jin Wushuang then turned and approached Jiuzhen building. He measured the shop boy and didn''t dare to disobey his intention.


    Sure enough, the shopkeeper kowtowed three times to peach blossom and Li gingko, and then walked away.


    The whole process happened so suddenly that peach blossom didn''t even have time to react, and then there was no golden figure.


    After a little effort, the shopkeeper himself sent out two wrapped Jiuzhen chickens. In addition, he also sent two Jiuzhen cakes and two pots of sweet brewing wine.


    Peach blossom and Li ginkgo with these things, feel a little unreal.


    Peach blossom wanted to say thank you to Jin Wushuang, but as far as her eyes were concerned, there was no sign of him.


    He took her money, gave her equal rights to trade, and gave her respect she had never had.


    He fired the bartender, made the bartender apologize, and gave her the dignity of being ridiculed.


    Since then, peach blossom has never been able to forget gold.¡­¡­


    After listening to Li gingko''s narration of the past, everyone can''t help but feel some regret. Especially Jin Wushuang, because he has no impression on this matter.


    I never knew that there was a girl who secretly liked him for such a long time. He can''t even remember the appearance of peach blossom now.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "and then? Peach blossom likes gold, so what did she do? "


    With tears in his eyes, Li Yinxing continued: "peach blossom is timid. She has been looking at Jiuzhen building from afar all the time. Where can she dare to do anything. On weekdays, it means chatting with me about the girl''s mind. But just a few days ago, she did not know where to hear a way, said that the rich people have to face, if the raw rice cooked rice, you will be able to get fame. Taohua said that there is a big family gap between her and boss Jin. She can''t marry into the Jin family in her whole life, so she wants to climb the bed. As long as she can stay with boss Jin, it''s good to be a concubine. "


    Hearing Li Yinxing''s words, Taomu couldn''t stand any longer. His tall body looked like a big tree without foundation.


    "No It''s impossible It''s impossible, Peach Blossom How can peach blossom do such a thing I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... " Taomu said that he didn''t believe it, but he already knew that Li ginkgo would not lie.


    Li Yinxing continued: "sorry, brother Taomu, I should have told you earlier. When Taohua discussed with me, I only thought that she saw the bridge section from the script. I didn''t take it seriously and didn''t believe that she would really do it. If I could be more careful, Taohua would not Wuwuwu... " Li Yinxing hid his face and wept.


    Everyone looked at each other face to face, the fact seems to have begun to surface, but there are still some problems that Chu Jinghong can''t figure out.


    Seeing Feng dance''s face moving, Yuan Feiyu quickly strikes while the iron is hot.


    "Lady Shufei, Feiyu also heard that the previous blood sucking case had something to do with her, as well as my servant girl, orange, who is also dead. We must not allow such a monster to disturb the country any more. "


    Feng dance some nervous, because she suddenly remembered, that day she in the Dragon Temple as if in the performance of evil.


    She didn''t do anything, and she didn''t eat. Why did she suddenly become crazy and can''t tell the people in front of her?


    One by one, connect them together


    Feng Wu took a cold breath, and his voice trembled: "this What can we do? No, I have to report to your majesty! "


    "Lady! Never Yuan Feiyu stopped: "Niang Niang, although all this is true, we have no evidence, don''t we? If you report it to your majesty and the news is spread, what if you let her run away again? "


    Feng dance impatiently said: "run on run, a monster, run is not better?"


    Yuan Feiyu sighed: "it''s good for her to run away, but what if she comes back again? If you cut grass but don''t get rid of roots, you''ll be born again in the spring breeze


    Feng Wu grinds her teeth and is extremely anxious: "then tell me what to do?"


    Yuan Feiyu listened to Feng Wu and went along her way. She was slightly relieved, and continued to say: "it''s a good opportunity that his royal highness Zhan Wang is not in the capital. I heard that Chu Jinghong seems to be involved in a homicide case today. Can you do something about it? Take her down if you have a law. Even if his Royal Highness the king of war comes back, he can''t say no


    Feng Wu immediately sent people to inquire about what happened in the capital today.


    But she was still very worried: "even if it is reasonable, how can we control her if she is really a mountain spirit monster?"


    Yuan Feiyu said: "lady, Chixiao sword! I''ve heard that this Chixiao sword is refined by the purification of heaven, earth, sun and moon. Cutting demons is like cutting melons and vegetables. As long as the empress borrows the Chixiao sword from her second highness, she will be able to blade the monster Chu Jinghong. "


    Feng Wu sighed: "it''s not difficult I just don''t know if the Chixiao sword is as powerful as it''s said. If it can''t kill her, isn''t it that you can''t beat the snake and get bitten instead? "


    Yuan Feiyu showed a sneer. She quickly lowered her head and hid her face.


    "It''s safe to poison the sword, madam..."


    Feng dance nodded approvingly.


    ¡­¡­


    The peach blossom case happened in the brothel where people and snakes were mixed up. During the trial, there were many people around.


    So the general content of the case is no secret at all.


    Feng dance quickly understand the whole story, when she heard that the dead is the mouth spit out countless black nematode description, can''t help but shiver, more believe yuan Feiyu''s words.


    There must be monsters in the capital. Otherwise, how could someone spit out insects?


    Hearing this, Yuan Feiyu quickly said: "madam, the body of that folk girl peach blossom is evidence. We must take it back. Think about my poor orange. He must have died in disgrace, so he was destroyed by Chu Jinghong. Wuwuwu... "


    Feng dance can''t take care of Yuan Feiyu''s face and cry, she just think yuan Feiyu''s words are right, the body is evidence, must grab.


    Feng Wu yelled: "come on! Pass on my palace''s will, go to Jingzhao''s house and take the peach blossom.... "Feng Wu thought it over for a while and then said, "no, it''s not peach blossom. Go to take the body of Yi Mei from our palace to Dali temple for good care. Yi Mei died in vain, Yi Mei died in vain, my palace must get justice for her! "


    -


    jingzhaofu.


    The case has reached a deadlock, but fortunately, Jin Wushuang''s innocence has been proved.


    The next step is to investigate the cause of peach blossom''s death.


    And the driving force behind the whole thing.


    Peach blossom and orange have died of the same insect, the same method, this is not a strange coincidence.


    Two seemingly unrelated cases must be related to each other.


    But what is the connection?


    In other words, who are the related people?


    These problems are so complicated that I can''t understand them for a while. What''s more urgent now is to save the lives of Taomu and the four Jingzhao government officials.


    No one knows how long those bugs will kill them.


    In addition, we need to quickly dispose of the body of peach blossom.


    However, in dealing with the body, Chu Jinghong encountered obstacles.

 Chapter 173

    Big brother Taohua doesn''t agree to burn people. People pay attention to one''s life. He says he will take people back to bury them.


    Chu Jinghong can understand Taomu''s persistent protection of her sister''s body, but she can''t agree.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I''ll tell you the truth, someone has poisoned your sister. This is the root cause of her death. You should also see what she vomited before she died. Now that she''s dead, the whole body has become a greenhouse for insects. If the corpse is not burned, her insects will soon spread to other people. Just like you, and the four yamen officers who carried the corpses. It''s all infected. "


    In fact, Chu Jinghong can take out the medicine to turn the corpse into blood, but that method can be used to treat the death of orange. For the innocent peach blossom, Chu Jinghong still hopes that she can leave some ashes for her elder brother to express her sorrow.


    Taomu was a little excited: "according to you, shouldn''t I also die? Then you might as well kill me now, so that my sister won''t be alone on the road! "


    Taomu''s words are somewhat unreasonable, but Chu Jinghong is not angry. Chu Jinghong only states a fact in a light tone: "living people don''t pass on poisonous insects to other people. I''ve tried, only dead people do. So, if you live, I won''t kill you, but if you die, I will dispose of your body completely, and I can''t find any ashes. Because I need to be responsible for more people alive. "


    Chu Jinghong''s words are not human at all. Taomu''s face turns white and green, and green and white.


    The others didn''t look good either. First, they heard the word "Gu Chong" from Chu Jinghong. What is Gu Chong? The king of insects is called Gu Chong.


    The poisonous insects have stronger reproductive capacity and lethality than other insects. If those insects are really poisonous insects, things may be more difficult than they think.


    Secondly, Chu Jinghong didn''t show any emotion when he talked about the destruction of the corpse, which made all the men on the scene a little surprised.


    Zhao Changqing, the official of Beijing Zhaofu, swallows his saliva and takes a few steps back without any trace to distance himself from Chu Jinghong.


    He can see clearly that the king of war yulongyuan is the king of hell, so Chu Jinghong is the judge, and the judge pen in charge of life and death is in Chu Jinghong''s hands.


    She said that whoever is infected with the disease will be infected. She said that if the body is to be burned, the body must be burned.


    Zhao Changqing some helplessly sipped his mouth, found that he actually more and more believe Chu Jinghong. She''s out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    Taomu still can''t accept burning the peach blossom. He doesn''t even believe that there are insects in the peach blossom. Chu Jinghong says he can dissect it for him. He is more anxious straight jump foot, resolutely forbid to dissect peach blossom''s corpse.


    How can the body be damaged at will?


    After a while, Chu Jinghong was impatient, even more so when he was popular.


    "You have to find out the situation. We are not asking for your opinions, we are informing you," Feng said coldly


    Peach wood a listen to this words immediately increased irritability, regardless of the body to peach blossom, even directly in the arms of people, Chu Jinghong want to stop too late.


    Peach wood holding the body of peach blossom, crying: "no one wants to touch my sister, no one wants to, unless you kill me, kill me. Let me go with my sister


    Taomu looked at Zhao Changqing with red eyes and said angrily, "Mr. Zhao, is there any royal law? What''s wrong with my sister? She''s dead? Mr. Zhao, you have to do justice! You have to make the decision for the grassroots! "


    Zhao Changqing was embarrassed: "well, it''s true that your sister spat out worms. This insect can get into other people''s bodies again, this... "


    "I don''t see worms. I don''t see anything. I only see my sister died in vain, and then you one by one do not redress the injustice of the dead, but try your best to destroy the body. You You You have ulterior motives! You have ulterior motives! " Taomu Qi''s whole body trembled, his face turned blue, and his congested eyes seemed to burst into tears at any time.


    Chu Jinghong can understand his mood, but can''t indulge his behavior.


    Chu Jinghong said, "don''t you believe it? I can prove to you that you already have a lot of worms in your body. "


    Peach wood did not answer, stubborn holding peach.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "those insects are in your body, wantonly destroying your internal organs. I don''t know how long you can live, but if you die, you will never see how the person who killed your sister was brought to justice. Is it important to protect her body? Or is it important to find her killer? "


    Seeing this, Li Yinxing began to cry and persuade: "brother Taomu, you can''t die. You are the only one left in the peach family. If you die, the family will be gone, and no one will give justice to Taohua. Wuwuwu... "


    Taomu looked at Li Yinxing, and at last he could not help but shed tears.


    "But But she is my sister. She is my own sister. I really can''t bear it. I really can''t bear it! I can''t bear it! " He is really reluctant to let peach blossom dead.Chu Jinghong sighed: "peach blossom girl is so kind. If she knew that her death would bring danger to her brother''s life, how sad she would be. Taomu, you have to live to avenge the peach blossom, don''t you? "


    Taomu seems to be moved, but he can''t get through the heart. After a long hesitation, Taomu says: "if you can prove that there are insects in my body, I I believe you. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and nodded after a little thought: "good! But it''s going to hurt. Would you like to? "


    Taomu nodded, he would.


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he turned to Fengxing and said, "please help me to point Taomu''s acupoints."


    Seeing Taomu''s face suddenly tense, Chu Jinghong said: "don''t worry, it''s not to take away your sister. It''s just that if I take insects from your body, I want to use a knife. When I use a knife, you can''t move around, otherwise I''m afraid it will hurt you in other places, so I want to live in acupoints."


    After Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, Taomu nodded, put the peach blossom back, covered it with white cloth, and then went to Chu Jinghong and lay on the ground.


    Chu Jinghong said, "don''t lie down. Just sit here. Roll up your sleeves and show your arms. " She did not intend to take the worms from the trunk, but from the inside of mahogany''s arm.


    Taomu nodded, obediently with Chu Jinghong sat beside the table, put his arm on the table.


    Because it has been confirmed that the worms in the living human body will not easily leave the host and go to other people''s bodies, Chu Jinghong confidently let Fengxing go forward and point the Taomu acupoints.


    What Chu Jinghong wanted to do was not difficult. He used the medical space to locate the insect in the peach tree, then cut the skin and flesh, and took out the insect.


    But she couldn''t give mahogany an anesthetic. First, she was worried that the anesthetic would make the insects produce other reactions and run away quickly. Second, she just didn''t put the anesthetic in the medicine box. Now that everyone is watching, and the distance is so close, she''s afraid that others will see the clue. She doesn''t dare to take out too strange things from the medical space easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong opened the medicine box and took out a few pieces of alcohol cotton, scalpels and some bandages.


    These things can also be found in the present world. It''s just that Chu Jinghong''s hand is more exquisite. It may cause others'' attention, but it''s not unacceptable.


    Chu Jinghong points Taomu''s wrist and pretends to feel the pulse. In fact, he is using the medical space to determine the position of the insect in Taomu.


    It didn''t matter. Chu Jinghong almost took it back.


    Maybe it''s because the peach tree has just been holding the peach blossom, and the contact area is so large that the subcutaneous muscles of the peach tree''s chest and the inside of its arms are covered with black nematodes, so there''s no need to look for them.


    Chu Jinghong sighed slightly and said, "it''s a little painful. You can bear it."


    Peach wood clenched teeth and closed his eyes, indicating that Chu Jinghong could hold back.


    Chu Jinghong picked up the scalpel and cut a sharp cut on Taomu''s arm. The position of the knife was ingenious. Although the wound was deep, it accurately avoided the blood vessels and nerves.


    At the moment when the wound was cut, people saw that the black insects hidden in the blood red wound were quickly drilling into other skin and flesh. The terrible scene, the popularity of this young general, could not help shivering.


    However, Chu Jinghong was very calm and quickly caught a bug as thin as hair with tweezers.


    The black bug has the same thin head and tail, which makes it difficult to distinguish. It curls up on the tip of the tweezers, seems to want to escape the shackles of the tweezers, and seems to be struggling painfully because it has left the human body.


    Before long, the insect will not be angry, head and tail down, into a dead insect, only a little bit thicker than the hair, if you do not look carefully, it will really make people mistakenly think whose hair it is.


    Chu Jinghong observed for a while, and felt a little clear in his heart. It seemed that the insect had left the host and really lived for a short time. Moreover, looking at its crazy struggle, it seemed that it was afraid of the air?


    Chu Jinghong showed Taomu the tweezers. In fact, Taomu didn''t need to look. There must be some insects in his body. From the people''s frightened expression, he knew it in his heart.


    It''s just


    Taomu asked sadly, "who is it Who is going to kill our brother and sister? Is it really because of the essence of heaven Apart from this, he couldn''t think of anything else that could be coveted.


    They are just ordinary vegetable farmers.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t answer him, but put down the tweezers and worms and simply bandaged Taomu.


    After everything is done, let Fengxing untie Taomu''s cave.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "now will you stop us from dealing with your sister''s body? If you don''t burn it, if someone else comes across it again, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Taomu droops his head and doesn''t follow, but Chu Jinghong understands that he has compromised.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Zhao Changqing.


    Zhao Changqing couldn''t help but excite himself. Then he quickly swallowed. After calming down, he said, "come on Come on, take the body outside the city and burn it... "Taomu clenched his fist and trembled his shoulder. After all, he could not help but shed tears.


    Chu Jinghong said: "let the four yamen servants who have contacted the corpse before do it. Remember to bring back the ashes of the dead and leave a memory for brother Taomu."


    She''s not sure she can deal with these insects, so it''s best to avoid new infections.


    Seeing that the peach blossom was about to be carried out, Taomu suddenly called out: "wait..."


    Everyone looked at Taomu. Taomu wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve and said, "my sister is a clean girl. Let me wash her face. Let''s go on the road."


    All of them look at Chu Jinghong. It''s obvious that they regard Chu Jinghong as the most powerful person here. Even Zhao Changqing is waiting for Chu Jinghong to make up his mind.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t refuse this request. He just looked at Zhao Changqing and said, "Mr. Zhao, prepare a basin of hot water."


    Zhao Changqing sipped his mouth impatiently. After all, he didn''t refuse. He just muttered in his heart that it''s necessary to be so particular about what''s hot and cold water to wipe the face of the dead.


    ¡­¡­


    After Taomu wiped Taohua''s face, Taohua''s body was finally carried away. Everyone in the room, except the sad mahogany, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After dealing with the corpses, the next step is to study how to save the lives of Taomu and the four yamen servants.


    Fengxing said, "Princess Jinghong, is there a way to solve the problem?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head: "I don''t know about poisonous insects. I can only try all kinds of methods. I just don''t know how long it will take to find the right method. If I can, I''d better find someone who can understand poisonous insects."


    Fengxing nods and decides to send a message to Mufeng who goes to Gu city. It''s better to bring yinghan song.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Changqing also thought of Gu city when it was popular to think of Gu insects, but the person Zhao Changqing thought of was not Ying Hange, but elder Ying Da.


    Zhao Changqing said: "ah, I heard that elder Ying of Gu city is still staying in the capital. I might as well invite him..."


    Zhao Changqing found that after he mentioned elder Ying, Chu Jinghong, Fengxing, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang''s expressions became colder and colder. He seemed to be very resistant. What''s the matter? Is he wrong?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the sad peach tree and thought that it was better not to let him hear this, so he said, "wait a minute, I''ll try to lead the insects out for brother peach tree. Mr. Zhao, you should find a place to let him have a rest first."


    After years of ups and downs, Zhao Changqing knows that Chu Jinghong must have something to say, which can''t be said in front of Taomu.


    Zhao Changqing nodded, waved to the servant to take Taomu to rest, and held back.


    After all the people who should have left, Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao thinks that who can have such a difficult insect? It''s not a mosquito flea. It''s everywhere. "

 Chapter 174

    Zhao Changqing frowned suspiciously and muttered in his heart, who can have


    Zhao Changqing suddenly takes a cold breath. What does Chu Jinghong mean? She is saying that the source of these insects is


    Zhao Changqing couldn''t help exclaiming: "do you think it''s the poison from elder Ying?"


    "Hiss!" After Zhao Changqing finished, he quickly covered his mouth with both hands. Damn it, he said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Zhao Changqing and said with a smile, "Oh, Mr. Zhao, you are so discerning. This is what you said, not what I said!"


    Fengxing took the words and continued: "since Mr. Zhao has this doubt, should we summon elder Ying to the case according to the procedure?"


    Zhao Changqing:! " Is this going to kill him?


    Subpoenaed? Does he dare? Elder Ying himself is not terrible. What''s terrible is that elder Ying is one of your Majesty''s people.


    Ah? Elder Ying is one of your Majesty''s people


    When Zhao Changqing thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking about it. Today, in addition to the peach brothers and sisters, the main victim is Jin Wushuang. Jin Wushuang is the younger martial brother of the king of war.


    Elder Ying is a member of his majesty, and Jin Wushuang is a member of his royal highness King Zhan.


    Between your majesty and the king of war Do you mean


    "Ah -" Zhao Changqing couldn''t help but let out a exclamation. He felt that he had thought of something extraordinary, and his face turned even whiter.


    What Zhao Changqing can think of, Chu Jinghong and Fengxing and others, naturally guessed, but this is just a conjecture. No one has any evidence. They can''t even prove whether these black nematodes are poisonous insects.


    Yes, Chu Jinghong can''t prove whether it''s a Gu insect or not. Most of the reason why she said it was a Gu insect stems from her conjecture. She doesn''t know about Gu insects.


    If only there was Mufeng


    Chu Jinghong sighed and glanced at Zhao Changqing, who was about to faint. He said helplessly: "if Mr. Zhao doesn''t want to summon elder Ying, let him go first and help me prepare some bathtubs first."


    How dare Zhao Changqing refuse? He immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK! You say, you say


    Chu Jinghong said: "prepare five bathtubs, full of wine and vinegar together, one full of brine, one full of ice water and one full of hot water." She wants to try to find out which environment the insects will be more active in and which liquid they will be more sensitive to.


    I don''t know about insects, and I don''t know how to solve them. I can only use the most stupid method to try it a little bit.


    Jin Wushuang probably guessed Chu Jinghong''s mind, but this method will not be too slow.


    Jin Wushuang said, "can''t you just cut the skin and take out the worms one by one like that?" He just saw Chu Jinghong. His technique was very neat and easy.


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said: "there are countless poisonous insects in Taomu now. If every one of them has to be taken out in this way, it''s hard to say whether he can bear the pain like lingchi. Even if he can bear it, it''s hard to say whether he can live after thousands of cuts. So many wounds, how much blood does it take? "


    Jin Wushuang closed his mouth and seemed to think that what he just thought was too simple.


    The vogue is a little worried and says, "how long will it take for these insects to kill people?"


    Chu Jinghong shook her head. She didn''t know. She knew nothing about these insects.


    Chu Jinghong looked worried and said, "although I don''t know about poisonous insects, I will try my best to prolong their lives."


    Feng Xing nodded and said, "I''ll send a letter to Gu Cheng."


    Jin Wushuang gritted his teeth and said, "it''s better to catch that son of a bitch than to go to Gu city for help. He must have something to dispel gu!"


    Fengxing continued: "I will send the news to the expert factory to investigate the track of peach blossom and orange to see if there are places they have been to together."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. Now he can start to investigate, but the key is: "you''d better find someone to stare at the elder Ying and see what he''s doing."


    It''s a very important clue. It''s popular.


    When people talked about this topic, they did not avoid Zhao Changqing, but Zhao Changqing was eager to hear nothing.


    When he heard that, it meant that he had to respond to the demands of Chu Jinghong and others. Otherwise, in case the information is leaked, he will be the first suspect.


    His Royal Highness the king of war will turn him into an ice sculpture, and then it will be broken!


    Zhao Changqing''s mouth was flat and he wanted to cry without tears.


    -


    the five bathtubs were soon ready according to Chu Jinghong''s requirements.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the peach wood coming out and said, "in order to determine which substance is more sensitive to the poisonous insects, I can only hurt you and try every substance."


    Peach wood shakes his head, he does not feel aggrieved, he is more concerned about the injustice of peach blossom."It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. Please, please female lawyer. I must help my peach blossom sister to seek justice."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to say yes, Jin Wushuang said, "sure! I promise you that I will find the murderer and use the murderer''s life to pay homage to the peach blossom girl. "


    Taomu looked up at Jin Wushuang with a complicated sigh. He never thought that his sister would do such a ridiculous thing. He blamed himself. He cared too little about his sister on weekdays. He didn''t even know what was on the girl''s mind. If you know peach blossom''s mind earlier, even if you can''t fulfill her wish, you can also show her a clear way, so that she won''t make mistakes.


    Chu Jing Hong also followed placatory sex to nod.


    Since they have just analyzed it, this matter may have something to do with elder Ying Da, that is to say, it is probably aimed at yulongyuan.


    Since it''s aimed at yulongyuan, even if Taomu doesn''t want to check, they won''t let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    Taomu took off his clothes and stepped into the first wine barrel with only a pair of profane trousers.


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his hand to hold the pulse gate of Taomu''s wrist, and used the medical space to detect the changes of insects in Taomu.


    It''s a pity that the insects don''t move like a mountain, and there is no change.


    Then peach wood went out of the wine barrel, jumped into the vinegar barrel, and soaked himself from head to foot, leaving only one arm outside.


    Chu Jinghong continued to use medical space detection, but there was still no change.


    Chu Jinghong sighed deeply in disappointment, and let Taomu get up and continue to change into the third salt water bath bucket. Unfortunately, these insects still have no response.


    Jin Wushuang looked a little worried and said, "do you want to drink some?"


    Chu Jinghong has no good spirit and looks at Jin Wushuang. These are common ingredients. If you drink them, they will be useful. Then these insects are not poisonous insects.


    Jin Wushuang seems to think that his idea is stupid. He closes his mouth and smiles at Chu Jinghong awkwardly.


    Chu Jinghong ignored him and asked Taomu to continue to change into a bucket of ice water.


    Before several are normal temperature, still let a person feel some cold, this time but floating ice, really uncomfortable.


    But peach wood still did not hesitate into the bath bucket.


    Disappointingly, there was still no response.


    When we got to the fourth tub, there was still no reaction, and everyone began to be disappointed.


    Jiang taoqing has even ordered Fengxing to send a message to yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t stop him. The sooner yulongyuan knew about it, the better. Let him know that someone is scheming behind his back, and he can be more careful outside.


    "Come out. It''s no use Chu Jinghong said to Taomu, who was sitting in the ice bucket, his face turned white and his lips turned purple.


    Taomu dodoxo refused: "again Just a moment, maybe Maybe not long enough. "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, I can accurately judge the activity of poisonous insects. Come out and go to hot water. If hot water doesn''t work, I''ll think of other ways."


    Mahogany nodded, trembled and stepped out of the ice bucket, then went to the last hot bucket.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the hot water bucket. It seems that this hot water bucket is their last hope.


    With a crash, peach wood stepped into the hot water bucket, the water temperature is not as hot as hot people, that is, the comfortable water temperature when bathing.


    But as soon as Taomu entered, he struggled.


    "Ah! Ah! It hurts, ah! It hurts Taomu hurriedly went out, Chu Jinghong saw a hold of Taomu''s wrist.


    Medical space quickly gave a hint that the insects in mahogany are crazy to drill out!


    This is a good thing!!


    Chu Jinghong quickly yelled: "popular, hold him down!"


    Popular than Chu Jinghong''s reaction faster half shot, almost in Taomu began to struggle, he had rushed forward, stretched out his hand to point Taomu''s acupoints.


    By the point, peach wood can not move, can only shout pain.


    "Ah, it hurts. It hurts. Female lawyer, I can''t stand it. Kill me, kill me."


    Chu Jinghong has been pressing Taomu''s wrist, seeing that the poisonous insects are drilling to the body surface, and will come out soon.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and comforted him: "hold it, it''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK."


    Sure enough, a moment later, mahogany trunk, legs, began to drill out dense black nematodes, although the process is very painful, fortunately not long, the wound is not big, like pores.


    Soon, most of the insects in his body came out.


    According to this speed, within a cup of tea, all the insects in the peach tree can come out.


    It turns out that these insects are afraid of hot water.


    Chu Jinghong was a little happy. He didn''t expect to find a way to understand Gu so easily.


    However, before she could be happy for long, she found that the poisonous insects in Taomu''s body had calmed down. Not only that, the black poisonous insects that came out of Taomu''s body began to drill back into Taomu''s body again.Fortunately, there is water in the bath bucket, and the movement speed of those insects is limited.


    Chu Jinghong said quickly: "pull him out quickly!"


    Fengxing clasps Taomu''s shoulder and pulls people out of the bath bucket and puts them on the ground.


    Jin Wushuang looks at a layer of insect corpses floating on the surface of the last bath bucket. He can''t help swallowing and suppressing some nausea.


    As he patted his chest, Jin Wushuang asked, "how How about soaking in hot water? "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "only 60% of the poisonous insects are brought out."


    Jin Wushuang continued: "that''s easy. Change another bucket of water and do it again."


    Fengxing reached out and untied Taomu''s acupoints, then said: "I''m afraid not..."


    They all looked at Fengxing, and Fengxing said, "he fainted because of the pain. It just seemed very painful."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, Taomu''s physical condition, her medical space has a clear indication.


    Jin Wushuang scratched his head strangely and said, "if you can detoxify the poisonous insects by soaking in hot water, why don''t there be any insects crawling out when peach blossom goes to bath and change clothes today?"


    People can''t help but wonder at the same time, yes, why?


    Unless


    Chu Jinghong said, "unless she takes bath as an excuse, she is not going to bath, but to see someone or do something?"


    Jiang Tao counted and nodded: "it''s not impossible, maybe that person is the one who gives her bad advice, and she didn''t ask to marry her, but wanted to settle her with money, so she went to the person who gives her advice and asked for more help."


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "it''s just a possibility. When the four bodyguards come back, they have to try again."


    Chu Jinghong looks at Zhao Changqing.


    Zhao Changqing has been very wise to say: "understand, I immediately go to prepare four bathtubs, prepare hot water, make sure they can soak in as soon as they come back!"


    Chu Jinghong laughed: "thank you, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Changqing smoked at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to do it for him, but could he refuse? Dare he refuse?


    It''s just


    Zhao Changqing looked bitterly at the bucket of hot water with countless nematodes floating on the surface, and grinned: "these What do you do with these insects? "


    Chu Jinghong turned his head to look at the bath bucket and found that the insects were dead. He was slightly relieved in his heart and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. The insects are dead. They can''t live long after they leave the human body. Now they are all dead."


    Chu Jinghong then went to the bath bucket, took out a small bottle from his sleeve, and dropped two drops of the liquid in the bottle into the bath bucket.


    When people saw the bathtub, it made a sharp sound, as if the hot oil was splashed with cold water.


    After the sound subsided, the bucket of hot water with insects was completely out of sight.


    Zhao Changqing blinked, thinking that he was wrong. Then he braved himself to take a few steps, rubbed his eyes with his hands, and then looked at the bath bucket carefully. After making sure that the whole bucket of water was as clean as ever, he could not help but ask, "you What did you drop into it? "


    Chu Jing Hong Jie a smile, intentional tone of Sen Sen''s mouth way: "change corpse water, as long as a drop, all insect corpses into nothingness.". How about Mr. Zhao? Is it interesting? "

 Chapter 175

    There are Is it fun?


    Zhao Changqing took a cool breath, but he couldn''t figure out how Chu Jinghong could have such a frightening thing in his hand.


    Seeing that Zhao Changqing''s face turned green, Chu Jinghong added with a smile: "it''s a pity that this thing is only useful for insects."


    "Hoo..." Zhao Changqing breathed a sigh, feeling that his scared soul came back.


    Chu Jinghong waved his hand and said, "just pour out the water. You don''t have to deal with it specially. Then go and prepare new hot water."


    At this moment, Zhao Changqing has no strength to complain in his heart. He has lost his temper by Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    After everything was ready, we waited for the four bodyguards to come back.


    But the sky was completely dark, and it was time for Xu Shi. Those bodyguards were ordered to go out of the city to deal with the corpses, and they didn''t know when they would come back. It was not the way to continue to wait.


    So the popular proposal is to let Taomu stay in Jingzhao mansion for a while. The four yamen servants will try to dispel the poisonous insects after dawn tomorrow.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously looked at the prescribed time of the medical space, and found that although the medical space recorded the lesions of these people, the treatment time was very broad, limited to one month.


    It seems that medical space has never been in contact with such a disease, so it is kind to her.


    It''s a pity that the medical space can wait, but those yamen servants who have been poisoned can''t wait. Who knows that they suddenly died like peach blossom and orange that day? Chu Jinghong both worried and helpless shook his head.


    When Chu Jinghong shakes his head, Zhao Changqing listens to the letter''s suggestion, nods helplessly, and says: "don''t worry, I will arrange it, but It remains to be found out whether this thing is a poisonous insect. You must not tell it about it... "


    He doesn''t want any trouble. It''s easier for your majesty or your royal highness to crush him than to crush an ant. It''s right for him to be a mediocre official, but he doesn''t want to die young!


    Chu Jinghong understood and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. They are just suffering from strange diseases. It happens that I know a little bit about Qihuang."


    Zhao Changqing heard Chu Jinghong say so, but he was really grateful to call his aunt.


    As long as the news of Gu Chong doesn''t come from Jingzhao mansion, it has nothing to do with Zhao Changqing.


    As for how your majesty wants to harm Prince Zhan''s house secretly and how Prince Zhan''s house wants to fight back secretly, it''s not his business.


    After being an official for so many years, he only wanted to get a good result, not to follow the dragon.


    "Well, well, Princess Jinghong, don''t worry. The lower officials here must arrange it properly."


    Popular people think it''s funny. Zhao Changqing has begun to call himself a subordinate. He''s really scared.


    ¡­¡­


    After settling down tomorrow''s affairs, Chu Jinghong and his party plan to go back to the war palace.


    But before they could walk from the back hall to the lobby, Chu Jinghong saw that the marks about the four yamen servants in the medical space had almost reached the gate of Jingzhao mansion.


    But of the four signs, only three are on at the moment, and the fourth one is off.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped. What does it mean? It means that one of the Yamen servants is dead!


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, worried more and more. He didn''t expect to die so soon.


    What''s more strange is how these people came back so quickly.


    Well? Yeah, why did you come back so fast? Didn''t you want to go out of town?


    "Why did you come back so fast?" Chu Jinghong said subconsciously.


    The popularity is a little strange: "what''s coming back so fast?"


    Chu Jinghong realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and said, "it''s nothing. I said that time has passed so fast. It''s already this hour..."


    Fengxing frowned. He couldn''t have heard it wrong, but if Princess Jinghong didn''t say it, he wouldn''t make it difficult for her to ask.


    Just as they had a short conversation, the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion had rushed in.


    The person running in the front is Chen Chong, the Constable of Jingzhao mansion.


    "My Lord, no, no! My Lord, it''s not good! My lord Dead, dead... "


    If you don''t see him, you can hear his voice first, and everyone''s heart will clap.


    Zhao Changqing is scared legs are a little bit soft, voice hard to hide anger said: "adult well, adult is not dead!"


    Chen Chong rushed in and saw that all the people were there. He quickly said, "my Lord, Zhang San was killed in the middle of the journey, and the bodies of Zhang San and peach blossom were taken away!"


    Zhang Shan was one of the four yamen servants who had been attacked by insects.


    Sudden death, understandable, but the body was robbed what do you mean?


    "Who took the body?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    "Is it Dali Temple who dares to rob Jingzhao mansion?" There are some doubts about the popularity.


    Chen Chong shook his head and said, "the body was sent to Dali temple, but it was not the people from Dali Temple who robbed it. It was the people from the palace.""Palace Palace People in the palace? Surprise Did you disturb your majesty Zhao Changqing would like to faint now and wake up in a dream.


    Fortunately, Chen Chong''s next answer gave him a heavy sigh of relief.


    "It''s not your majesty, it''s lady Shufei. Lady Shufei claims to be the sister of peach blossom girl. It''s said that peach blossom girl has suffered misfortune and someone is going to destroy her body. So she snatched her body and handed it over to Dali temple for thorough investigation."


    No, there''s trouble!


    This is the voice of all at the moment.


    Who is this lady, Princess Fengwu? That day, Princess Fengwu suffered so much loss in longtengdian, and she always hated Chu Jinghong. It''s not a secret.


    So this Shu imperial concubine suddenly intervenes, obviously is to hurtle Chu Jing Hong to come.


    They all couldn''t help looking at Chu Jinghong, and they kneaded a sweat for her.


    But Chu Jinghong herself didn''t think about how Feng Wu wanted to revenge her at the moment. She was worried about the two corpses that had been robbed, and how many people would be invaded by poisonous insects because of contacting the corpses.


    This damned Feng dance is really stupid and bad. Compared with Yuan Feiyu, it''s half a weight, just like birds of a feather.


    I don''t want to sleep tonight.


    Just when everyone thought that Chu Jinghong would go to Dali Temple immediately, Chu Jinghong turned and walked to the back hall of Jingzhao mansion. What is the purpose of this?


    As he walked, Chu Jinghong said, "Lord Zhao, prepare water now. Otherwise, I''m afraid the other three people won''t be able to survive tonight."


    Zhao Changqing nodded solemnly, and immediately ordered to burn hot water.


    There is also a haze in everyone''s heart. The four yamen servants should have been in contact with the peach blossom corpse at the same time. Then one of them will die suddenly, and the other three may die suddenly at any time.


    The other three officers turned pale in a flash.


    Chu Jinghong had no time to appease the three of them. Now we have to race against the clock to be more likely to save the lives of several of them.


    ¡­¡­


    The hot water was soon ready, and the three were also put into the bath barrel.


    But something strange happened at this moment.


    That is, although the three men were immersed in hot water, there was no reaction.


    Chu Jinghong asked them if it hurt, and they all answered that it didn''t hurt. It wasn''t just that it didn''t hurt. Even Chu Jinghong felt their pulse, but he didn''t feel that there was any change in Gu Chong.


    What''s going on? It''s not right. Just after the peach tree entered the hot water, the insects began to go crazy. Why didn''t these three yamen officers react?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s dignified face, Feng Xing couldn''t help but ask, "Princess Jinghong, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "the poisonous insects in their bodies don''t want to go out. They don''t know why. They don''t know what the problem is." Chu Jinghong''s brow was locked and he was lost in thought.


    Jin Wushuang thought about it and said, "can it be a physical problem? It''s like taking a bath with peach blossom, which doesn''t exclude the insects from the body. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and began to think hard about the whole thing. What''s wrong.


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong''s eyes lit up and said, "I know!"


    What?


    They look at Chu Jinghong and ask her what she knows.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "it should be temperature difference! It''s not warm water


    "Temperature difference?" Popular doubt repeated this he is not familiar with the noun.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "that''s right. Before the temperature difference, peach wood was soaked in ice water, and then in hot water. The alternation of cold and hot stimulated the insects in the body, so the insects went outside."


    Chu Jinghong carefully analyzed that these insects should prefer warm places to cold places.


    So when the temperature of human body is higher than that of liquid, the insects are all in the human body, and they don''t react.


    However, if a person has been soaked in ice water and then enters the hot water, his body temperature will be lower than that of the water. If he wants to go to a warmer place, he will try his best to go outside.


    However, as Taomu''s cold body gradually adapts to the hot water, after the temperature rises, the remaining insects in the body no longer drill out, while those who drill out want to return to the warm human body.


    Thinking about this, Chu Jinghong nodded and repeated: "yes, it''s temperature difference!"


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he looked at Zhao Changqing. This time, without waiting for her to speak, Zhao Changqing already understood and said, "don''t go to prepare the ice water as soon as possible, and the water is not hot enough. Heat it again."


    Chen Chong immediately took orders to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    After another test, it is finally confirmed that Chu Jinghong''s idea is right.


    It was the temperature difference that stimulated the insects to go out.The three bodyguards, who had been punctured and endured extreme pain, finally eliminated more than half of the poisonous insects in their bodies.


    But it''s a pity that, like mahogany, they didn''t completely drive the insects out of the body.


    Then the same three people, left the tub and fainted, the whole person showed a very weak state.


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "unfortunately, we can''t get rid of the insects all at once. If we try again and again, we are afraid that they will lose their lives."


    Zhao Changqing was more optimistic and said, "what''s the difficulty? Let them cultivate for a few days. When they are better, they will continue to expel insects."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking at Zhao Changqing with an idiot''s eyes.


    These poisonous insects, however, just got into their bodies from the dead peach blossom this afternoon. In just one afternoon, they had already propagated all over their bodies.


    Such a rapid reproductive capacity, can give them a few days of cultivation time?


    People are cultivating, but aren''t insects also cultivating and reproducing?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s disgusting expression, Zhao Changqing can''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. He smiles and closes his mouth.


    Jiang taoqing was a little worried and said, "if you can''t get rid of the poisonous insects at one time, then when they are well cultivated and use this method again, it''s better to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause."


    The next time you use this method, you can get rid of 60% at most.


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "it''s really difficult to find a way to detoxify the insects, or to find their preferences."


    At this point, Jin Wushuang suddenly sounded the identity of Jiang taoqing, and could not help but ask: "second brother, would you like to help the divination once? See if it''s God''s advice? "


    This time it''s Jiang taoqing''s turn to twitch. He''s not an immortal. He can''t know everything like the back of his hand. At most, he can give a rough forecast of this disaster.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t believe in these strange things, but when he thought that he had come back from the dead, what was unacceptable.


    Chu Jinghong followed Jin Wushuang''s words and said, "let''s have a try, or you can calculate directly. Does this matter have anything to do with elder Ying Da?"


    Zhao Changqing wants to cover his ears again. He doesn''t want to know or listen to anything.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong said the same thing, Jiang taoqing refused and said, "please take a bowl of rice from Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Changqing asked people to get rice, but he couldn''t help asking: "a bowl of rice will do? You don''t have to prepare a case of burning incense. What about tortoise shells and copper coins? "


    Jin Wushuang and you Rongyan said: "ah, Mr. Zhao, you don''t understand. In my second brother''s place, you can do divination from the changes of the situation to the withered vegetation. You just watch. "


    Zhao Changqing pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing an embarrassed and polite fake smile: "yes Yes, yes


    A bowl of rice was quickly served by Chen Chong.


    Jiang taoqing didn''t reach out to pick it up, but said, "just sprinkle it directly on the ground."


    Chen Chong was a little nervous: "sprinkle On the ground? How How do you sprinkle it? "


    Jin Wushuang sighed: "Alas! Look at you stupid, come on, give it to me, I''ll sprinkle it. "


    Jin Wushuang took the bowl of rice from Chen Chong''s hand, and then turned to go to Jiang taoqing to sprinkle the rice on the ground.


    But unfortunately, Jin Wushuang accidentally stepped on the water stains left in those wooden barrels.


    At the foot of a slip, the body suddenly forward, lost balance.


    Fortunately, Jin Wushuang is a martial arts practitioner. He soon stabilized himself, but he didn''t have time to hold the bowl of rice in his hand.

 Chapter 176

    A bowl of rice rushed to Chu Jinghong.


    Everything happened so suddenly that fashion could not stop it.


    All of a sudden, Chu Jinghong was drenched with grains of rice from head to foot. Fortunately, the big porcelain bowl didn''t hit her face. Instead, it fell in front of her feet and broke into eight pieces.


    "Princess Jinghong!" Fengxing is so scared that he comes forward and wants to help get the rice off Chu Jinghong''s head.


    But Jiang taoqing suddenly stepped forward and held the popular arm. His voice was urgent and excited and said: "don''t move!"


    Don''t move with his cry. No one dare to move.


    Jin Wushuang, who just stood firm, did not dare to move. He took a step to help Chu Jinghong. Even he raised his hand to get rid of the rice grains on his body. Chu Jinghong himself was still in a slightly funny position.


    Zhao Changqing, who craned his neck and watched curiously, was even too scared to turn his eyes.


    All the people were motionless and petrified in the same place. Jiang taoqing came up to Chu Jinghong and quickly pointed the knuckles of the other four fingers with his left thumb. He looked at the rice on the ground and Chu Jinghong''s head with a serious and attentive expression, and then carefully counted the pieces of the big porcelain bowl.


    After a long time, Jiang taoqing was relieved and said, "it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!" Second brother, can Can you move? "


    Jiang taoqing looked at the rice on Chu Jinghong''s head again. It seemed that he was confirming the result. After a moment, he nodded and said, "heaven and earth are not hexagrams. They change from time to time. This hexagram says, "when the tiger is down and the sun is flat, it''s hard to speak. It''s easy to advance, but it''s hard to retreat. Fortunately, when you meet an important person to help you, the willows are hidden and the flowers are bright."


    Jiang taoqing nodded and said, "fortunately, the bowl of the sea is broken into even numbers. It''s a divination without danger. It doesn''t matter. "


    Everyone was relieved.


    Chu Jinghong quickly waved the rice off his head and body.


    She is dubious about Jiang taoqing''s hexagrams, but she can''t be wrong when she thinks about the blood of the Tianji clan in Jiang taoqing.


    I''m very glad to meet you


    Who is the noble man?


    "Cough Cough... " Zhao Changqing''s persistent cough attracts people''s attention.


    Chu Jinghong looked over and Zhao Changqing said with a smile: "ha, that It''s late then. It''s almost time to beat three Geng drums, or... "


    Fengxing was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, it was so late. She quickly said, "Princess Jinghong, I''ll send you back to the palace to have a rest. There is Dali temple. I''ll report it to you when I send someone to check it out."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "well, go and send a message to the Minister of Dali temple first. Don''t touch the corpse."


    Feng Xing nodded.


    Before leaving, Chu Jinghong turned to look at Zhao Changqing and said, "by the way, if Taomu wakes up, please keep him. I''ll see the health of these people tomorrow."


    Zhao Changqing nodded repeatedly, not daring to refuse at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Chu Jinghong and his party out of the gate of Dali temple and seeing their figure disappear at the end of the road, Zhao Changqing was relieved.


    However, when he turned back to the back hall, ready to rest in the Yamen today, he saw Chen Chong standing in the same place frowning.


    Zhao Changqing stepped forward and patted Chen Chong on the shoulder. He asked angrily, "why, I''m still in a daze. I don''t want to clean it up quickly!"


    Chen Chong pointed bitterly to the edge of the bottom of the wooden tub and said, "big My Lord, look here, here... "


    Zhao Changqing looks puzzled. What are you looking at?


    Zhao Changqing followed Chen Chong''s direction and looked at the wooden tub. He found another white thing reflecting light.


    Chen Chong pulled out the dagger he was carrying, gently pried it, and with a jingle, a small piece of broken porcelain fell to the ground.


    White porcelain, azure color, this is just the sea bowl?


    Zhao Changqing felt numb in his scalp.


    He didn''t remember a few of Jiang taoqing''s words, but he remembered one sentence clearly, which was "fortunately broken into an even number."


    But now


    Zhao Changqing hurried to count the pieces on the ground: "one, two, three Seven, eight Nine


    Zhao Changqing almost didn''t come up in a breath.


    "Be careful, my Lord!" Chen Chong quickly reaches out his hand to help Zhao Changqing who is scared.


    Zhao Changqing couldn''t take care of himself. He quickly pointed to the gate and said, "quick Go and tell Princess Jinghong


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" Chen Chong has just heard Jiang taoqing''s words. Of course, he knows what it means because the big sea bowl is broken and embedded in the barrel. The little porcelain pieces that are ignored by the public mean.


    However, when Chen Chong chased him, it was too late.


    He saw that the imperial guards surrounded Chu Jinghong and his party. Chen Chong was alert and hid behind the big tree without rushing forward.¡­¡­


    Yao Shen, the commander of the Imperial Army, surrounded Chu Jinghong and his party on Xuanwu Street with dozens of people. He asked: "what''s the matter with Yao Shen''s posture in the middle of the night? Is not good scar forget to ache


    When Yao Shen heard this, he could not help feeling a dull pain in his thigh. The last time he went to zhanwangfu to take a man, his leg was injured by yulongyuan. Although it has been more than a month, he always felt that it was not good.


    It''s OK when you don''t mention it, especially when you mention it.


    However, as much as the pain, there was anger and hatred in his heart.


    Yao Shen snorted coldly: "lady Shufei''s righteous sister has been raped and killed. At last, she will be ordered to arrest the relevant people and wait for the case to be investigated by Dali temple. You are all involved in the case. Please let Princess Jinghong go to Dali temple with the last general. Don''t add unnecessary trouble to each other. "


    Chu Jinghong had some speculation in his heart that where Dali temple was arresting people was the lady of Shufei. The former Princess Fengwu sent someone to arrest them.


    Just didn''t expect, this Feng dance unexpectedly so holy heart, the imperial guards can call of move.


    Why? No, it''s not Fengwu who is in favor. It''s your majesty who is dissatisfied with zhanwangfu. Therefore, your majesty will not miss any chance to seize zhanwangfu.


    Yi Mei? It''s just an excuse.


    Chu Jinghong said: "this case has been investigated and handled by Jingzhao mansion. Even if we go to Dali Temple according to the procedure, it should be handled by Jingzhao mansion. How can the Imperial Army arrest people? Besides, Mr. Zhao, the official of Jingzhao Prefecture, has made the case clear. As for the result, we should ask Mr. Zhao to take the case file. It seems unreasonable to stop us in the street for no reason. "


    Yao Shen sneered: "Princess Jinghong doesn''t have to beat around the bush with the end general to delay time. The end general is a rough man. It''s not up to the end general to decide what to arrange, what to do, what the master says, what to listen to, whether to follow the procedure or not, whether to follow the rules or not. Please don''t embarrass Princess Jinghong. "


    As soon as Yao Shen''s voice fell, he stopped arguing with Chu Jinghong and said, "come on! Take them to Dali temple, not one less! "


    Shua of for a while, there are countless firelights around, Yao Shen even prepared archers to encircle and suppress them.


    Fengxing frowned and said in a low voice: "Princess Jinghong, I''ll protect you and rush out. Mr. Jin, Mr. Jiang, be careful. "


    Chu Jinghong looked around. In addition to the guards with swords, there were more than 100 archers who surrounded them.


    If it''s really a fight, I believe in my ability to be popular. If you want to escape, you can take her


    Yao Shen seemed to have guessed Chu Jinghong''s worries for a long time, and said with a grim smile: "Princess Jinghong, they are all from zhanwangfu, not from northern Chu. If they die here because of you, I''m afraid there will be discord between zhanwangfu and Northern Chu."


    Chu Jinghong takes a glance at Yao Shen. She doesn''t care about Yao Shen''s words. Yulongyuan is not unreasonable. Even if the people in zhanwangfu are killed because of her, yulongyuan will only go to find the initiator, and will not vent her anger on her, let alone northern Chu. However, she can''t risk his people because yulongyuan is reasonable.


    She can''t let Fengxing get hurt for her, and can''t implicate Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing.


    Chu Jinghong asked in a low voice, "if we are all arrested, is there any way to deliver news to Wang Ye?"


    Feng Feng shakes his head and says, "if he doesn''t go back in two or three days, Lei Dong should be alert, but in two or three days Too many variables. " When they are worried that they will be caught, Dali temple will attack them.


    If Chu Jinghong was killed, it would be useless to avenge him afterwards.


    Chu Jinghong said, "which of the three of you has the best Kung Fu. One of you is going to deliver the news, and the other is going to move the rescuers. Don''t do anything, just surround Dali temple and stand outside. Don''t let Yao participate in the palace to deliver the news, and don''t have any conflicts. Everything will wait for the Lord to come back."


    To surround the Dali temple, one is to prevent the corpse from spreading out, and the other is to prevent people in the palace from going in and having a black hand.


    In Dali temple, Chu Jinghong is not very worried. She still remembers that Pei Yuan, the Minister of Dali temple, had a good comment on the wind, so she should not do something that is dark.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t worry about her own safety. She is at least protected by a princess of northern Chu. She is even more worried about the popularity of some of them, such as popularity, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang.


    As for Jiang taoqing and Jin, they are only grass-roots people.


    They are the most vulnerable.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Fengxing pursed her lips and said, "if only one person can go out, it''s Mr. Jiang."


    Jin Wushuang also nodded and agreed: "although the second brother can''t do martial arts, his luck has been very good, and the bow and arrow will also bypass him."


    Chu Jinghong some don''t believe of stare big eyes, really false?


    Seeing Yao Shen, it seems that he can''t hold his breath and is ready to start. Feng Xing knows that he can''t hesitate any more.Fengxing said, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll throw you out. Don''t go back to zhanwangfu. Zhanwangfu may set up an ambush."


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t help being nervous. He took a breath and asked, "where am I going?"


    Popular continued: "go to the monthly building."


    This is the first time Chu Jinghong heard this place name. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows. However, it''s not a good time to ask questions, so Chu Jinghong pressed down his doubts.


    Jiang taoqing seemed to have a good understanding of yuelou, so he immediately nodded and said, "OK. Oh, I see. Come on, throw me


    The corner of Chu Jing Hong''s mouth smoked. How could this guy still put on an air of looking at death like returning home!


    Popular look to Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong nodded.


    Popularity immediately began to retreat without any trace.


    Chu Jinghong stepped forward and spoke to distract Yao Shen.


    "Tut It''s not too early, the chickens are not crowing, the dogs are not noisy, and Yao Tongling is old and big. Let''s stop dawdling. Aren''t we going to Dali temple? Why don''t you go yet? " Chu Jinghong sneered.


    Yao Shen frowned. How can he feel Chu Jinghong cursing?


    But forget it, as long as she''s willing to follow, it''s always a good thing.


    Yao Shen raised his hand, and all the archers drew the bow neatly with a brush.


    Fengxing grabs the moment Yao Shen turns around and wants to go, grabs Jiang taoqing''s belt, and suddenly lifts people up and throws them behind.


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t help exclaiming: "ah -"


    Yao Shen suddenly looked back and saw that Jiang taoqing had drawn an arc in mid air. Yao Shen quickly said: "let go! You can''t let him run. "


    Then Chu Jinghong saw a scene that shocked her.


    The archers quickly pulled their bows to shoot Jiang taoqing down in mid air. What happened


    Collapse! It''s the sound of the bowstring breaking.


    Click! It''s the sound of bows and arrows breaking.


    Whoosh, the bows and arrows finally shot out. As a result, the two bows and arrows collided with each other.


    In a word, it just seems that the archers are very professional and well-trained. At this moment, the situation is frequent, and no arrow can shoot well.


    Even if you shoot it well, it will collide with your own arrows. Even if it doesn''t, it will just pass by Jiang taoqing.


    The arrows shot by those archers, like eyes, perfectly avoided Jiang taoqing''s body.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but open his mouth. He can''t believe it. He is so unlucky.


    However, more adverse is still behind, Jiang taoqing''s foothold, just fell on the tree next to Chen Chong''s body.


    Seeing this, Chen Chong almost subconsciously grabbed Jiang taoqing''s wrist and jumped into the courtyard wall behind the big tree.


    Then the archer lost the figure of Jiang taoqing.


    Yao Shen, immediately ordered to catch: "not fast to chase, fast! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse! Come on! ~"


    his subordinates have been running for less than half a year, but Jin Wushuang''s popularity is not worried at all. Let alone just dozens of people, even hundreds or thousands of people, they can''t catch Jiang taoqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the people who went after Jiang taoqing soon came back and got nothing.


    Yao Shen is very angry. He looks tiger and stares at Chu Jinghong. He thinks about it again and again. He pulls out his sword and puts it on Chu Jinghong''s shoulder.

 Chapter 177

    "You are bold!" said Feng Xing angrily


    Yao Shen snorted coldly: "bodyguard Feng is surprised. I''m very timid, so I won''t easily hurt Princess Jinghong. It''s just that you two are always dishonest. If I feel angry and attack my heart, and shake my hand, I''m afraid that the sword has no eyes and will break Princess Jinghong''s face. That''s really a sin. "


    Popular suddenly clenched his fist, breathing to Yao Shen hands.


    But Chu Jinghong suddenly said, "tut Tut, look at what you said. My face is a face lift. I''m afraid you''ll use a knife with me?"


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s words and actions without fear, Yao Shen''s face became stiff. He didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong didn''t eat him at all.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "I''m not afraid of your knife, but I really hate being threatened, isn''t Yao Tongling? You must remember what you did today. When you exchange fish and meat with swordsmen in the future, commander Yao should not ask for mercy or complain about the injustice of heaven. "


    Yao Shen was slightly stunned at first, then gritted his teeth and said, "Princess Jinghong is threatening my official."


    Chu Jinghong raised the corner of her mouth and looked at Yao Shen with a smile. While holding the back of the knife with her two fingers, she moved the knife away from her shoulder and said in a light tone: "it''s not a threat, it''s a notice. I''m a cautious woman. I have a grudge Yes! Newspaper


    Chu Jinghong''s tone is light, but it shows an unquestionable firmness. Yao Shen can''t help clenching the handle of the knife, but he doesn''t dare to put the knife on her neck.


    After that, Chu Jinghong marched toward Dali temple.


    Fengxing and Jin are unparalleled, with a left heel behind them, as if they were not the captured people at all, but the leaders of this group of imperial guards.


    -


    Jiang taoqing was led all the way by Chen Chong, and Chen Chong didn''t know where to go. He could only go to the civilian areas with complex terrain and numerous houses.


    Chen Chong didn''t stop until there was no more footsteps behind him.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo... " Jiang taoqing has been gasping for breath. After all, he is not a martial arts practitioner. After running so far and running for so long, he is inevitably in a bit of a mess.


    Until his breath became steady, Jiang taoqing said, "thank you Thank you. Thank you, Constable Chen. "


    Chen Chong forks his waist with one hand and raises the other one helplessly to scratch his head. He shouldn''t meddle in this business, but he just doesn''t know what happened. Just like being possessed, he makes a subconscious move when he sees Jiang taoqing falling beside him.


    Now


    It''s like getting into trouble.


    Chen Chong arched his hand and said, "don''t be polite to Mr. Jiang. If Mr. Jiang really wants to thank him, please keep it secret for him. He still has an old mother and a young sister in his family. He lives in Jingzhao house just to support his family. I really don''t want to..." He really didn''t want to get involved in the struggle for power.


    Jiang taoqing understood that Chen Chong''s desire to speak was not enough. He gasped and said, "Constable Chen, don''t worry Don''t worry, you turn back. I haven''t seen you tonight. "


    Chen Chong was relieved to see that Jiang taoqing was so sensible. Immediately bow to leave, before leading away, Chen Chong does not forget to tell Jiang taoqing that the pieces of the sea bowl are odd.


    Jiang taoqing is stunned in the same place, while Chen Chong seems to have to leave. The speed makes Jiang taoqing have no time to ask a few more questions.


    After Chen Chong left, Jiang Tao murmured in the same place: "odd number Singular number How is it singular? "


    Jiang taoqing''s left hand quickly points his knuckles and calculates in his mind.


    A moment later, Jiang taoqing''s face was a little ugly and murmured to himself: "the heaven and earth divination has become a small animal in the wind Good fortune turns bad! Oh, no! A noble man becomes an enemy


    Jiang taoqing turns around anxiously. He must pass the news on to Chu Jinghong and ask them to raise the spirit of twelve points and never trust anyone.


    Jiang taoqing ran out of the alley. Fortunately, he was so lucky that Chen Chong brought him to the back lane of the external contact point of the yueyuelou building.


    Jiang taoqing immediately no longer hesitated and quickly went forward to button the door.


    -


    Dali temple.


    Chu Jinghong and her party came to Dali temple. To her surprise, the Minister of Dali temple, Mr. Pei Yuanpei, was still waiting for them at this late hour. Is this waiting for them? All night?


    What''s more strange is that when Yao Shen saw Pei Yuan standing in the hall of Dali temple, he seemed to be displeased and puzzled.


    Is Pei Yuan in Yao Shen''s plan? Or what''s their holiday?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong coming in, Pei Yuan stepped forward and said, "I just learned that there was an urgent case. I''ve come all night. OK, commander Yao will give me the person. You can go back to the palace to recover your life."


    Yao Shen stepped forward and stood in the way of Pei Yuan and Chu Jinghong. He said: "Mr. Pei works hard, but if I remember correctly, I didn''t send someone to disturb Mr. Pei to have a rest. I don''t know who has no eyesight to disturb Mr. Pei''s dream. I''m sorry. Mr. Pei, you''d better go back and have a rest. This case will be dealt with in the morning. Don''t be in a hurry. "When Yao Shen said that, he seemed worried about Pei Yuan''s refusal. Yao Shen quickly added: "this is the meaning of lady Shufei. Your majesty has acquiesced. Mr. Pei will come back tomorrow morning."


    Pei Yuan''s lips were in a straight line, and the expression on his face was indistinguishable by the candle light.


    After a short silence, he didn''t meet Yao Shen. Pei Yuan thought about it for a moment, and raised his head and said, "then commander Yao, go back and have a rest. Let the guards of Dali Temple handle the affairs here, and they will handle them properly."


    Yao Shen refused: "it''s all right. I''ve been ordered to come here. The people involved can''t make any mistakes. I''ll be at ease if I stay here. Mr. Pei doesn''t have to worry about me.


    By implication, Yao Shen is not going to leave.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and looked at Feng Xing. They both thought Yao Shen was a little strange, as if he had another purpose to stay.


    Pei Yuan and Yao Shen look at each other for a short time. A moment later, Pei Yuan moves his eyes and ignores Yao Shen. When he passes Chu Jinghong, Pei Yuan says faintly: "misfortune comes from the mouth. Illness comes from the mouth. Princess Jinghong thinks about what she will say tomorrow. It''s better not to hide from me."


    Chu Jinghong is puzzled to pick eyebrow, feel Pei Yuan words have words.


    But without waiting for her to ask what, Pei Yuan walked away with a cold face.


    Seeing that Pei Yuan had left, Yao Shen nodded with satisfaction and said, "come on, close the door, and then move some chairs to take seats for everyone."


    Chu Jinghong three look at each other, do not understand what Yao Shen to do, sit down? Sitting in the hall of Dali temple?


    Aren''t we going to lock them up first?


    A moment later, the imperial guards brought three chairs and let Chu Jinghong sit on them. Then they began to prepare to bind them.


    Seeing this, Fengxing said angrily, "Yao Shen, you can tie us. To Princess Jinghong, you have several heads to compensate."


    Yao Shen did not care about the threat of popularity, sneered: "the wind guard is wrong. It''s much more comfortable to tie the rope than not."


    What makes it more comfortable to tie a rope than not? Popular heart began to have some bottomless.


    Jin Wushuang also said angrily, "do you dare to commit adultery to us?"


    Yao Shen shook his head and said, "how can we do it? We do everything according to the rules. It''s just that we''ve been tossing about all night. You three should be tired. Don''t you sit down?"


    Yao Shen picked up one end of the hemp rope and turned it in a circle in his hand. His tone was relaxed and he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tie it. It doesn''t affect Rest


    Yao Shen will rest two words to special heavy, let three people think he has something to say, but also can''t think of what he wants to do.


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that the chair is an ordinary chair, all three of them sat down.


    They sat down, and Yao Shen sat opposite them.


    It''s really strange to sit with such big eyes and small eyes when you don''t open your mouth to interrogate and communicate.


    With the passage of time, Chu Jinghong gradually became tired.


    Just when her eyelids were heavy and she couldn''t help sleeping. Dang! Let''s hear it again! All over the court.


    Startled, he stood up from his chair, his heart beating uncontrollably.


    Fengxing said angrily, "Yao Shen, what are you mad about?" Yao Shen even took out a gong.


    Yao Shen shook his Gong and said with a smile, "I''ve been poor since I was a child. I used to rely on my kung fu to perform in the street. I have nothing to do today. I''d like to give Princess Jinghong a performance to relieve her boredom. Yes? Is the popular bodyguard interested? "


    Up to now, if the popularity still can''t see what Yao Shen is going to do, it is that he is stupid.


    Yao Shen is not going to let him sleep, which is a common means of interrogation of prisoners.


    It''s like an eagle trainer.


    This person is easy to die if he doesn''t eat or drink, but it''s not unbearable. Ordinary people can survive in three or four days.


    Only can''t sleep, neither let people die, and make people uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that when people lack sleep for a long time and are extremely tired, their judgment and thinking ability will drop rapidly.


    It will be very easy to interrogate again. With this method, the experts don''t know how many hard mouths they have broken.


    Popular very angry, did not expect Yao Shen actually dare to use lynching on them.


    He and Jin are matchless. Chu Jinghong is the princess of northern Chu. How many heads does Yao Shen have to compensate?


    Feng Xingshu stands up and goes to Yao Shen. However, as soon as he takes a step, he feels dizzy in front of him.


    Feng Xing looks around the hall keenly, but finds nothing suspicious.


    Yao Shen sneered: "bodyguard Feng is really a martial arts practitioner. You see, Princess Jinghong and boss Jin can''t stand up any more. Isn''t that strange? "


    Yao Shen pointed to the braziers used for lighting on both sides of the hall and said, "these two braziers are good things I borrowed from Qinglong camp. They are colorless, tasteless, non-toxic and harmless. They only make people feel weak and tired. Alas, I can''t help it. Although the wind bodyguard has excellent martial arts, I have to be on guard. "Jin wushuangqi''s not light, angry voice way: "is really a good dog, just don''t know wait for my elder brother to come back, you this dog gall also can pack the sky!"


    Yao Shen sneered: "boss Jin, it''s better to worry about whether you can see your big brother."


    "You..." Jin Wushuang still wants to quarrel, but Chu Jinghong interrupts: "OK, stop talking, sit down and wait."


    According to Chu Jinghong, the so-called colorless and tasteless smoke is nothing more than making them have no power to escape.


    To keep them from sleeping is to make them tired.


    It doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care much. When Pei Yuan comes to take over tomorrow, things will turn for the better.


    Although Chu Jinghong''s idea did not say, but the popularity also guessed a few points.


    After all, people have heard the divination before Jiang taoqing.


    Noble


    Could this noble man be Pei Yuan, Minister of Dali temple?


    -


    month by month.


    The external contact point of the month building is a pawnshop. On weekdays, there are only shopkeepers and sophomores. When there is no task, there will be no secret guards in the month building.


    But Jiang taoqing was very lucky. As soon as he knocked on the door, he saw two brothers, long San and long 15.


    Long San was surprised: "young master Jiang. Why are you here? "


    Jiang taoqing immediately stopped wasting time and said, "release the news immediately and let elder brother return to Beijing as soon as possible! It''s a big deal! "


    Dragon three and dragon fifteen face suddenly a change, too late to ask what happened, dragon three first way: "fifteen, go quickly!"


    Fifteen nodded and left the spot.


    After leaving, long San began to smell: "what''s the matter? Where is the wind guard? "


    Jiang taoqing continued: "it''s too late to say too much. Let''s go back to the Palace first and let Lei Dong take the palace guards to surround Dali temple. Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Jiang taoqing led the bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s mansion to Dali temple, the sound of blowing, pulling, playing and singing was heard in Dali temple.


    Because the brazier was filled with medicine that made people feel weak and tired, Chu Jinghong and his party all began to fall asleep.


    On weekdays, if you just stay up all night, not to mention for the popular dark guards, even for ordinary people like Chu Jinghong, staying up late only once is nothing at all.


    However, the materials added in today''s brazier obviously magnified their tired feeling and made them unable to sit.


    However, the more sleepy they were, the more dynamic Yao Shen was.


    At the beginning, it was just an occasional blow on the Gong, and then it was all played and sung.


    Chu Jinghong is sitting on the chair and is about to fall. He accidentally falls from the chair to the ground.


    Seeing this, Fengxing quickly reached out to help her, but her hands and feet were weak. As soon as she got up, her legs softened and she fell to the ground first.


    Fortunately, the place where he fell just cushioned Chu Jinghong. Seeing that Chu Jinghong was not injured, Feng Xing was relieved.

 Chapter 178

    Yao Shen said with a grim smile, "what''s up, Princess Jinghong? Are you asking the lower officer to tie you to a chair now? Otherwise, it''s not good to throw people silly. "


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said in a cold voice: "fool, who told you that Princess Ben had to sit on the chair, with the sky as the cover and the earth as the house? I''m so happy to sit on the ground."


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he sat down on his knees in the same place. Seeing this, Feng Xing and Jin Wushuang also sat down beside her.


    Three people back-to-back, mutual support, it is more than sitting in a chair, a sense of security.


    Yao Shenqi''s face was livid, but he didn''t expect that the princess Jinghong was flexible.


    Yao Shen said coldly, "well, let me see how long Princess Jinghong can endure. Don''t think that I don''t know. The Huizhan palace, surnamed Jiang, has moved rescue soldiers. I''m not afraid to tell you that even if the rescue soldiers come, they won''t be able to enter the Dali temple. "


    Said here, Yao Shen face smile more strange, said: "Princess Jinghong, there is a little, you and the next officer is coincidental. Let me guess, Princess Jinghong doesn''t want people from outside to come in and deliver messages, does she? "


    Chu Jinghong did not respond to him, but looked up at Yao Shen.


    She asked Jiang taoqing to surround Dali temple. First, she put pressure on the people in Dali temple to let Yao Shen know that they were not alone.


    Second, I really don''t want any news from the palace.


    As long as the palace did not spread any news, then she measured Yao Shen and did not dare to do anything about them easily.


    I''m afraid emperor Zhaowu can''t stand the temptation of Fengwu and makes an irrational decision. He wants to break the wings of yulongyuan while yulongyuan is away.


    That would be a real problem.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Jinghong is worried about popularity, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang''s life.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yao Shen with a smile, as if he is winning. Is it true that he is not waiting for instructions from the palace?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help frowning. Yes, there is another possibility, that is Perhaps that Feng dance, already ordered other tasks all clear.


    What does Yao Shen want to do without letting outsiders in? Can''t Pei Yuan come in? Yao shen wants to starve them here? Does she have such courage?


    No, no, if you want to kill them in a muddle, you don''t have to be so troublesome.


    It should be what we want from them, or what we want from them.


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes and thought he was right.


    Chu Jinghong opened his eyes again, looked at Yao Shen with a little tired eyes, and asked: "what does commander Yao want to ask? Don''t waste each other''s time, just say it."


    Yao Shen said with a smile: "Princess Jinghong is really smart, but she is not in a hurry. She will have a rest at the end of this evening. Let''s have an early breakfast tomorrow."


    Yao Shen then turned and went to the back hall. Before he left, he did not forget to tell his men to treat them well.


    -


    palace, Cold Moon Palace.


    A candle flickered vaguely in the bedroom of lady Shufei.


    Fire is not big, but just a pair of intertwined figures on the bed, projected on the wall.


    One after another, like peaks, whimpering like a swallow.


    Waiting on the bed side of the night maid, timid kneel on the ground, her red face covered her ears, but still can''t avoid those complex sounds.


    "Hoo..." With a heavy sigh of emperor Zhaowu, the swaying sound of Babu bed finally stopped.


    The night maid got up very alert and went outside to order the hot water to be prepared.


    After a wash, Emperor Zhaowu lay on the bed again and took the soreness of Feng dance into his arms.


    His subordinates were young people, full of flexible touch. Emperor Zhaowu felt that he was also very young.


    "How about dancing? Are you comfortable with me? "


    Feng Wu blushed. Although she didn''t like emperor Zhaowu, she was embarrassed to hear him say such shameful words.


    If at ordinary times, this Feng dance will not accept, reserve some, want to refuse to also welcome some, can let emperor Zhaowu have more fresh feeling.


    The freshness of emperor Zhaowu is the basis for her survival in the harem.


    But today, she had to say something to make emperor Zhaowu happy.


    Fengwu rubbed in emperor Zhaowu''s arms and said, "Your Majesty, long Zhang Fengzi, it''s natural that everything is good. I''ve only suffered for my concubine, and my waist will be broken."


    Emperor Zhaowu laughed and said, "Oh? what? What''s broken? Let me see. I''ll rub it for you. "


    The voice of emperor Zhaowu fell, and he began to be dishonest again.


    Feng Wu allowed him to be presumptuous on his own body. He refused to welcome him, but at the same time, he made all kinds of provocative and charming sounds, which made emperor Zhaowu''s heart hot.


    Seeing that emperor Zhaowu is about to attack the city for the second time tonight, Feng Wu talks about the business."Your Majesty, do you think the way I ask in the daytime is feasible?"


    Emperor Zhaowu buried his head on the neck nest of Fengwu and nibbled it gently. He said vaguely, "it''s feasible, but you say Chu Jinghong is a goblin. I don''t believe it."


    Chu Jinghong is the princess of northern Chu. This identity makes Feng Wu dare to be angry with her. It doesn''t matter whether she bullies or scolds her. But if you directly send someone to assassinate you, you can''t say whether you can succeed or not. Even if a country''s proton is killed in Dashang, Dashang can''t explain to northern Chu.


    Of course, big business is not afraid of northern Chu. But the protons of Dashang are not just Chu Jinghong. If other countries also reached an alliance with northern Chu in the name of worrying about the princess of their own country, it would be a threat to big business.


    The best way is to get rid of Chu Jinghong, deprive her of the name of the princess of northern Chu, and then deprive her of her life.


    As long as the evidence is solid, neither the northern Chu nor the warring Wang yulongyuan who returned to Beijing can say no.


    How can the evidence be conclusive?


    Under yuan Feiyu''s explicit suggestion, Feng Wu thought of the method of public trial.


    It''s very simple to set up a court in Xuanwu Street for the people of the whole city to see. Above the court, Chu Jinghong''s evil could not escape.


    If you can, burn her directly in front of the public, in order to get rid of future trouble.


    Method thought of, but Feng dance oneself but don''t have so big power, so she dinner time will beg Zhao Wu Emperor, help her set up a court.


    During the dinner, Emperor Zhaowu just laughed but didn''t say a word. He didn''t seem to agree.


    Now between the bed, the old story is mentioned again, Emperor Zhaowu bit Fengwu''s ear.


    The feeling of pain and numbness spread all over the body in an instant. Feng dance couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    "Oh Your majesty Take it easy


    Emperor Zhaowu gave a deep smile and said, "wu''er, what are you aiming at Chu Jinghong for?"


    Feng dance didn''t open her mouth to respond, but her body couldn''t help being stiff.


    Emperor Zhaowu continued: "or I, another way to ask, who are you for?"


    Feng Wu was flustered and quickly explained: "Your Majesty, my concubine''s body and mind are your Majesty''s, absolutely no other mind, my concubine hates her, it''s because she used the magic to make my concubine ugly that day. And And she''s really weird. My concubine heard from Princess yuan Feiyu of the southern Qin Dynasty that she


    Feng dance, Yuan Feiyu told emperor Zhaowu what she could say.


    Emperor Zhaowu took care of his work and didn''t listen to it. In his opinion, all the strange things were often used by women in the harem. He didn''t believe them at all.


    Until hearing Feng Wu say: "by the way, your majesty, don''t you think that his Royal Highness the king of war should attack the blood curse of the fifteenth day? That day, he was already in a very bad situation, isn''t it? But Chu Jinghong came out to kiss him, and he could move freely. What does that mean? It means that Chu Jinghong has passed the evil spirit in his mouth!"


    Emperor Zhaowu''s action was stiff. Everything about yulongyuan made him cautious.


    Yes, it''s suspicious that yulongyuan''s blood curse didn''t break out on August 15, but before, he and elder Ying Da analyzed what Mufeng should do


    now it seems that Is it really Chu Jinghong?


    Emperor Zhaowu turned over from Fengwu, and his body had already died down.


    Emperor Zhaowu said, "how did yuan Feiyu tell you? Please say it again."


    Feng dance immediately sat up, don''t say once, even if it is twice three times she is willing to say. As long as she can persuade emperor Zhaowu to build a public trial hall for ten thousand people, she is willing to say that one night.


    Feng Wu said and did it. All night long, he finally let emperor Zhaowu relax and allowed him to set up a public trial hall in Xuanwu Street for the whole city to see.


    But emperor Zhaowu said: "you go to collect the evidence first, and you must have the evidence to be sure before you can have a public trial. As long as the trial starts, you must be convicted. Do you understand?"


    Feng dance repeatedly way is: "minister concubine comply with the order, your majesty rest assured, Minister concubine will never let the evil escape."


    With emperor Zhaowu''s consent, Fengwu immediately sends the news to the temple. However, her message is not sent to Dali temple, but to suoqing palace Qingyu courtyard.


    In Yuan Feiyu''s ears.


    -


    the next morning, the palace was locked and the courtyard was sunny and rainy.


    Yuan Feiyu, who had just finished his breakfast, was excited when he got the news.


    "Orange! Orange Yuan Feiyu habitually calls orange to do things, but what he is waiting for is another maid''s reply.


    , "servant girl, what is your royal highness commanding?" Lu''er is a new maid assigned to her by the Minister of rites. She is a big businessman. She used to be a maid in the palace.


    Hearing her voice, Yuan Feiyu realized that orange had been captured. According to the information that elder Ying inquired for her, orange was not only captured into the big expert factory, but also had no bones left.For a time, there are no available people around, Yuan Feiyu really feel that doing things everywhere constraints.


    But this opportunity is rare, she must let Chu Jinghong be doomed, determined not to have any more mistakes.


    On that day, Chu Jinghong left suoqing palace. When she went to intercept the carriage, Chu Jinghong threatened to keep her up at night. If she didn''t get rid of her, she would have endless troubles.


    Yuan Feiyu pursed her lips and said, "it''s a fine day today. I want to go out for some air. If someone comes, I''ll say that I''m sick and have a rest."


    asked her, "where is your royal highness going, you can tell the slaves to go."


    Yuan Feiyu looked at green in disgust and said in a cold voice, "are you the one your majesty came to serve the princess, or do you come to stare at the princess?"


    Green son quickly kneels down to plead guilty: "maidservant dare not."


    Yuan Feiyu goes out over lu''er, but yuan Feiyu doesn''t see it. She leaves the courtyard with her front foot, and lu''er goes out with her back foot.


    However, Lu Er did not leave suoqing palace, but went to other courtyards.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, Princess nanqin is out." It turns out that lu''er is here to report yuan Feiyu''s whereabouts to elder Ying Da who is staying in the capital.


    The elder Ying nodded and said, "well, I know. Go back. I don''t want to find you. You don''t have to report again."


    The green son respectfully returns a way: "yes, maidservant obeys!"


    After green leaves, the elder also leaves suoqing palace and goes straight to the imperial study.


    Emperor Zhaowu, who was discussing political affairs with the ministers in the imperial study, heard that his subordinates reported that elder Ying asked to see him. He immediately dismissed the ministers and let elder Ying in.


    Seeing Ying Dachang''s happy face, Emperor Zhaowu had a certain understanding in his heart.


    Sure enough, elder Ying opened his mouth and said, "tell your majesty that It''s done. "


    Emperor Zhaowu gave a long cry and a satisfied smile.


    Yuan Feiyu thought that he had made use of Fengwu, and Fengwu thought that he had made use of emperor Zhaowu.


    But I don''t know, this seems passive everywhere, waiting for others to beg his emperor Zhaowu, is the initiator of all this.


    Here is the mantis catching cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    Emperor Zhaowu was not sure who helped yulongyuan through the August 15 disaster, so emperor Zhaowu and elder Yingda designed all this, ready to cut off yulongyuan''s wings first, and then wait for the next opportunity to test.


    The first one they want to kill is the meddler Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong will certainly interrogate orange, but he didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong was so alert that he didn''t get infected with insects.


    And then there''s Jin Wushuang.


    It is the person who should be sent out by the elder to give peach blossom bad ideas.


    It''s just


    "The person you chose is good, but I don''t know if she passed the poisonous insects to Jin Wushuang after she died."


    Emperor Zhaowu was very satisfied with elder Ying''s insight ability. He could even find Jin Wushuang''s humble peach blossom debt and make use of it without any trace, making yulongyuan unable to find them by following the vine. It''s not easy.


    The elder Ying said: "don''t worry, your majesty. I have made two preparations. If the peach blossom is dyed with gold, then gold will die. If the peach blossom is not dyed with gold, then we can put the charge of killing on gold and even Chu Jinghong. In short, none of them can run away. "


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded with satisfaction. After a moment, he could not help frowning slightly: "this time, I don''t know how many people will die." Last time, in order to impose the charge of blood sucking on yulongyuan, he obeyed the plan of the mysterious man and let him kill six people in the capital.


    This time, I don''t know how many.

 Chapter 179

    The elder Ying said, "Your Majesty is kind and virtuous, but since ancient times, it''s their destiny to make a great achievement and sacrifice for your Majesty''s great cause."


    Emperor Zhaowu sighed: "now it''s too late to say that. Yuan Feiyu has already put things into the well."


    Elder Ying nodded and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Although the eggs put by Yuan Feiyu are harmful to your health, they won''t all be killed immediately. Only those who drink wine will cause the insects to ravage and die in a short time. When the people in Prince Zhan''s mansion confess their guilt and commit suicide, I will come forward to solve the problem again. I don''t think many people will be sacrificed. "


    Emperor Zhaowu thought about it. It''s true. It''s been half a month since the orange was poisoned.


    The peach blossom has been poisoned for more than seven days.


    As long as you force Chu Jinghong as soon as possible to tell them the testimony that Prince Zhan''s house was plotting against the common people, you can let elder Ying go to dispel the poison.


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded with satisfaction and said, "I hope it goes well."


    The elder Ying began to comfort him and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Even if there is something wrong, the king of war will never find out about your majesty. If it comes to Princess nanqin, even the lady is blinded by her nonsense."


    Emperor Zhaowu gave a sound, and the two of them seemed to have a very tacit understanding.


    In the eyes of the superiors, the interests of the imperial power are the most important. Just a few lives are nothing.


    -


    after elder Ying left, Emperor Zhaowu ordered his servants to take the Chixiao sword and send it to lady Shufei. As for how to use it and who to use it, Emperor Zhaowu didn''t care, and let lady Shufei toss about.


    But after the elder Ying left the palace, he didn''t rush back to suoqing palace, but after he left the palace, he turned to a corner that was rarely seen.


    Elder Ying takes out a small porcelain vase from his sleeve, bends down deeply, opens the cork and shakes the bottle gently. It seems that he wants to pour the contents of the bottle to the ground.


    A moment later, a black beetle came out.


    The elder Ying smiles, reaches out his hand and points the little beetle, which is a circle smaller than the nail cap of the little thumb. He says in a deep voice: "go, go..."


    The beetle immediately waved seven or eight paws and ran away.


    Elder Ying straightens up with a strange smile and looks at the direction where the beetle leaves.


    It is said that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, but who knows that there are hunters behind the Yellow sparrow?


    Elder Ying put his hands behind him and strode away.


    -


    Dali temple, noon.


    Last night, Jiang taoqing led the bodyguards of Prince Zhan''s residence to surround Dali temple. It has been a whole night so far.


    This early autumn night is as cool as water, thunder, feel a little stuffy.


    Lei Dong looks at Jiang taoqing anxiously. It doesn''t matter if he has caught the cold himself. He just drinks some hot water, but Jiang taoqing can''t get sick.


    Every time Jiang taoqing gets sick, it''s bound to be a disaster for the people around him. Lei Dong worries and says, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll give you a cloak."


    Jiang taoqing doesn''t understand what Lei Dong is talking about at this juncture. He waves his head and says, "no need. If you listen to the music, it''s coming back. I don''t know what Yao Shen is up to. "


    The sound of playing and singing came from Dali temple from time to time, and it didn''t stop all night. Jiang taoqing was really puzzled.


    When Lei Dong''s thoughts are brought back to Dali Temple by Jiang taoqing, he is worried for a moment. Lei Dong asked: "Mr. Jiang, shall we go in? Subordinates can take people to rush in! "


    Jiang taoqing thought of Chu Jinghong''s advice, shook his head and said: "don''t rush in. Leading soldiers to break into Dali temple is equivalent to rebellion. We are here to put pressure on Dali temple, not to start a war. "


    "You''re not putting pressure on Dali temple when you''re around here. The people of Dali temple are not in it." Pei Yuan''s voice suddenly rang out from behind, attracting Jiang taoqing and Lei Dong to hear.


    Jiang taoqing doesn''t know Pei Yuan. Fortunately, Lei Dong is no stranger to Pei Yuan.


    Lei Dong asked in surprise: "Mr. Pei? Why are you outside? " Lei Dong was so surprised that he forgot to salute.


    Pei Yuan didn''t care too much about these empty rites. He just frowned and said, "since last night, all the people in Dali temple have been invited out. When I came in the morning, I had to shut the door."


    Lei Dong was even more surprised: "who is so bold to shut up the Minister of Dali temple outside Dali temple?" This is tantamount to dismissing the Minister of Dali temple in disguise.


    Jiang taoqing was also surprised: "this Is that your Majesty''s decree


    Pei Yuan shook his head: "there is no imperial edict."


    Jiang taoqing asked: "Your Majesty''s oral instruction?"


    Pei Yuan continued to shake his head: "no oral instructions."


    Jiang taoqing is not clear: "in this case, Mr. Pei can take people to rush in! How can we allow others to occupy the nest of magpies? "


    Pei Yuan raised his eyelids, reached for the thing hanging on the plaque at the gate of Dali temple, and said, "see that?"Jiang taoqing and Lei Dong look up and find a sword hanging on the plaque. They didn''t notice it before.


    This sword


    "It''s Chixiao sword," he said. How did your second highness get involved again? "


    Chixiao sword represents Shengjia''s personal visit. If you don''t have your Majesty''s advice, you will be deceiving you.


    Pei Yuan opened his mouth and explained for Yu Heng: "it''s not the second Royal Highness, it''s the lady of Shu imperial concubine. The lady of Shu imperial concubine" borrows "the Chixiao sword from the second Royal Highness."


    At this point, the sound of playing and singing inside Dali temple is getting louder and louder. People outside need to raise their voices to hear each other clearly.


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t help but ask in a loud voice: "Mr. Pei, what are they doing? It''s been a whole night, playing and singing from a hundred birds to the Phoenix, and the four seasons spring comes. Each song is more noisy than the other. "


    Pei Yuan''s face appeared a layer of worry, he naturally understood Yao Shen''s intention, but he turned to look at a face of eager Jiang taoqing and obviously could not calm the thunder.


    Pei Yuan said: "can''t tell the truth to these two people, otherwise I''m afraid they will not calm down and rush in."


    Pei Yuan opened his mouth and said, "maybe it''s used by commander Yao to relieve boredom. After all, we can''t get in and they can''t get out."


    A sword sealed the two sides.


    Jiang taoqing is worried and only hopes that Yu Longyuan will come back soon. His divination is wrong, and he doesn''t know whether they will trust others.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong, sitting in the hall of Dali temple, was exhausted to the extreme.


    His eyelids were so heavy that he seemed to be able to sleep at any time, but whenever one of them was going to sleep, the sound of playing and singing became louder and louder.


    Yao Shen stretched out and yawned from the back hall. As he walked, he dug out the cotton ball stuffed in his ears and threw it on the ground. With a sneer on his face, he said: "Alas, this night is really noisy. People who are noisy can''t sleep well. How''s it going, Princess Jinghong? How''s your rest? "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t raise her head or open her eyes. She didn''t pay attention to Yao Shen at all.


    Yao Shen sneered, waved his hand and ordered people to lay the four treasures of the study. He himself picked up a chair and sat down in front of Chu Jinghong.


    Yao Shen said, "since Princess Jinghong is not interested in sleeping, is she interested in talking?"


    Sleepy Chu Jinghong, hearing Yao Shen''s words, slightly looked up at him, and then said in a light tone: "what do you want to hear from my mouth?"


    When Yao Shen saw Chu Jinghong talking to him, he immediately felt that he had won the game. He leaned back to his chair and glanced at the man who was going to record the confession. Then he asked, "Princess Jinghong, why don''t you tell me first, how did you kill people?"


    Chu Jinghong asked: "kill people and kill people?"


    Yao Shen nodded with a smile: "that''s right, Jin wushuangqiang / mob girl peach blossom. In order to cover his shame, you killed the bitter Lord. Not only that, you also murdered orange Er, Princess nanqin''s maid, because of personal resentment. They both died in the same way. Many poisonous insects came out of their bodies. Princess Jinghong, your means are really cruel. I''m amazed. "


    Peach blossom doesn''t say, many people saw it when she died, but when orange died, she was the only one who was 15 or two. Yao Shen could tell the cause of orange''s death directly. What''s wrong with Chu Jinghong?


    This shows that Yao Shen already knows about the poisonous insects in orange. Yao Shen knows that Feng Wu knows, Feng Wu knows, does his majesty also know?


    If emperor Zhaowu also knew


    So how can such a fatuous monarch afford such a big business!


    Even if he didn''t know the details, he was afraid that he would let Feng dance do harm to the common people.


    Chu Jinghong said coldly: "the peach blossom has not been violated. Boss Jin is innocent. As for the issue of Gu Chong, I don''t understand why you should impose it on me. At this moment in the capital, the elder Ying of Gu Cheng is the best at using Gu


    Yao Shen sneered: "how can the peach blossom of last night compare with that of tonight? It''s not up to you to decide whether boss Jin is innocent or not. "


    Chu Jinghong had some bad premonition and asked, "what do you mean? What did you do to peach blossom? "


    Yao Shen said with a grim smile: "people are dead, what can we do? I''m just looking for a new autopsy. By the way Check your virginity


    Chu Jinghong instantly understood that he was so angry that he went to molest a girl''s body.


    Feng Xing and Jin Wushuang are not fools. Naturally, they understand the meaning of Yao Shen''s words.


    Jin Wushuang was so angry that he could not help standing up from the ground. However, as soon as he got up, he felt dizzy and sat back with a plop.


    Jin Wushuang gritted his teeth and said, "Yao Shen! You''d better remember what you''ve done today. If you fall into my hands one day, I won''t scratch your skin! "


    Yao Shen tilted his head and hooked half of his mouth. He didn''t care about Jin Wushuang''s threat. He sarcastically said, "look at boss Jin. He''s just sleeping a girl. How come his legs are soft and he can''t stand steadily?"Jin Wushuang also wants to retort, but suddenly feels that his wrist is tight, and he is actually held by Chu Jinghong.


    Jin Wushuang pursed his lips, but he didn''t continue to argue with Yao Shen.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yao Shen and said with a smile, "why is it necessary for Yao Tongling to do this? Anyway, I''m also the princess of northern Chu. You have no evidence to detain me here and give me medicine. If northern Chu knows about it one day..."


    Yao Shen did not care sneer: "ha ha ha, how do you know? Do you think Chu power in the north can compete with Da Shang? "


    Chu Jinghong also followed with a smile: "yes, northern Chu is weak, so it can''t compete with Da Shang. Even if I die here, northern Chu can''t take Da Shang."


    "Well, if you understand!" Yao Shen interrupts Chu Jinghong.


    Without waiting for Yao Shen to be satisfied, Chu Jinghong continued: "after all, a princess has died in northern Chu. If you want to find someone to pay for your life, you say that a commander of the imperial army will not be reluctant to give up? Death of a pawn can avoid a war in the frontier. Do you think his majesty Da Shang will agree? Someone has to come out to lower the steps of BeiChu, doesn''t he? "


    Yao Shen heard that the smile on his face had begun to solidify.


    Chu Jinghong leaned back slightly and supported himself with the back of Feng Xing and Jin Wushuang.


    Seeing the changeable expression on Yao Shen''s face, Chu Jinghong continued: "Yao Tongling, you can win a hundred battles only if you know both sides and know yourself and the enemy. It''s popular among his subordinates and boss Jin is a common man, so there''s no chance of winning against him. But I''m still a princess. If I lose my life You are the commander of the imperial army. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. What do you think? "


    Yao Shen said in a cold voice: "no one said to take your life. Princess Jinghong''s words are serious!"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "then you can tell me what you want. I''m famous for being stupid. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Yao Shen''s mouth twitches. It''s right that Princess Jinghong is stupid, but is she really stupid?


    Yao Shen lips pursed into a straight line, after a long time, just waved.


    The writer, seeing Yao Shen''s gesture, quickly took out two pieces of paper full of words from the bottom of a pile of white paper and presented them to Yao Shen.


    Yao Shen separated the two pieces of paper, one in his left hand and one in his right hand. He picked them up and showed them to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong raised his head and looked at it roughly. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    Here are two confessions.


    The first general content is to let her admit that she is not the original Princess Jinghong of northern Chu. She is a mountain spirit monster who returns from the dead. She is responsible for the recent serial killing and blood sucking cases in the capital and the recent killing of orange and peach blossom by poisonous insects. Moreover, poisonous insects spread everywhere through the corpses of orange and peach blossom, infecting countless people. She can''t help but be blamed Let''s make an example by fire.


    The content of the second one is much simpler than that of the first one. The only difference is that this confession does not make her admit that she is a monster.


    Just let her admit that everything she did was forced by yulongyuan, otherwise yulongyuan would send troops to northern Chu.


    This second confession is to ask her to shift all responsibility to Yu Longyuan.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "Oh! Mountain spirit monster You can think of it. "


    Yao Shen collected the first piece of paper and said, "yes, I also think this mountain spirit monster is unreasonable, so Princess Jinghong, would you like to see if you press a fingerprint on the second one?"

 Chapter 180

    Yao Shen spread the second piece of paper on the ground and said, "no matter what the crime is, it depends on who it falls on. If it falls on his Royal Highness the king of war, it''s just three drinks. But if it falls on Princess Jinghong North Chu is in big trouble. And If it falls on the king of war, then today''s peach blossom will still be yesterday''s peach blossom. "


    In other words, if the accusations are all on Yu Longyuan, then both Chu Jinghong and Jin Wushuang will be safe and sound.


    On the contrary, whether she is Chu Jinghong or Jin Wushuang, she can''t escape death.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and seemed to be very moved by Yao Shen''s advice. He said with a smile, "what commander Yao said is right. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth."


    Yao Shen looks happy and thinks Chu Jinghong is going to compromise, but Chu Jinghong suddenly says, "but I don''t believe you. Yao Tongling doesn''t look like a trustworthy person. Put your life in your hands? Hehe, I don''t think anyone with a little brain will do such a stupid thing. "


    Yao Shen''s face was livid and said angrily, "please think about it again! I have plenty of time to spend with you


    Yao Shen picked up the paper and went back to the hall. Before he left, he told his bodyguard to prepare meals for Chu Jinghong.


    After the East and West were brought up, both Fengxing and Jin Wushuang hesitated, but Chu Jinghong started eating directly.


    Seeing that both Fengxing and jinwushuang didn''t move their chopsticks, Chu Jinghong said, "you need to eat, otherwise you will lose more energy. If I guess correctly, I won''t want to sleep today."


    "Princess Jinghong, when Mr. Pei left, he said," remember that misfortune comes from the mouth and disease comes from the mouth. Is this reminding us not to eat indiscriminately? "


    Jin Wushuang nodded, he also had such concerns.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care much. He began to explain, "let''s tie the three people together and let Yao Shen kill them. The master behind Yao Shen won''t be satisfied."


    Chu Jinghong pointed to the sky to let them understand that she was talking about Emperor Zhaowu.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "so Yao Shen won''t poison the food. He will only make me feel uncomfortable and force us to sign the petition or draw useful confessions from our mouths. So don''t worry about it. " It''s nothing but some soft tendons inside.


    Feng Feng and Jin Wushuang feel Chu Jinghong''s words are reasonable, so they eat them. Although Yao Shen is despicable, the food is very delicious. They don''t find it hard to swallow.


    It''s just that you can taste the soft gluten powder just after taking a bite.


    As soon as he wanted to talk, Chu Jinghong put a drumstick in his bowl, blinked his eyes and said, "eat fast. Only when you''re full can you have strength."


    Popular slightly Leng, don''t understand what Chu Jinghong this means, but he is so big, or the first time a woman to add food to him, even if he didn''t have any more moment of mind, but still uncontrollable some blush.


    Popular quickly lowered his head, ah Wu ah Wu of big mouth to eat up.


    After they finished eating, they sat back to back and began to fall asleep again.


    This time, before the sound of beating gongs and drums rang out, Fengxing and Jin Wushuang were awakened by the sharp pain of their fingertips.


    Just as they were about to move, they heard Chu Jinghong, who closed his eyes and drooped his head, murmuring: "don''t move."


    They understood that Chu Jinghong should have caused the tingling sensation of the hand on their side, but what was she going to do?


    -


    three days later.


    After three days in a row, Jiang Tao at the gate of Dali temple has lost a lot of weight. He can''t hear from Dali temple or yulongyuan back to the city.


    He can only stay here every day and listen to the playing and singing inside. I feel that the whole person is going crazy.


    Pei Yuan would come every day and shut the door every day.


    Today, Pei Yuan joined Yao Shen''s book in the court. However, Emperor Zhaowu picked it up and put it down. He only said that it was about the integrity of the concubine''s sister, so he had to hear it behind closed doors.


    Pei Yuan knew that this matter, whether it was the private grudge between Princess Shufei and Princess Jinghong, or the fight between Emperor Zhaowu and his royal highness Zhanwang, at this moment, he could not be involved in it.


    Pei Yuan sighed helplessly, for Jiang taoqing''s help, can only be ashamed to say that he can''t help.


    Jiang Tao Qingxin anxiously asked him these days, I don''t know how many times: "I don''t know when Yao Shen will close them."


    Pei Yuan shook his head. He didn''t know, but he had a hunch that there would be an unexpected turning point.


    "Well! Well Oh... " One of the bodyguards in Prince Zhan''s mansion suddenly made a sick and abnormal vomit sound. When they went along, they saw that he vomited a big mouthful of black filth, and then his whole body began to crumble.


    Next to the colleagues subconsciously want to help, Jiang taoqing quickly yelled: "don''t touch him!"


    However, no matter how fast Jiang taoqing''s words were, he could not stop his colleague''s hand. The man still held the precarious bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s mansion. However, he did not expect that the bodyguard fell down with the situation. He lost his strength and fell down with the people who helped him.Jiang taoqing quickly added: "let him go."


    This time, the colleague heard clearly, quickly let go of the partner who had lost consciousness, and stood up.


    Jiang taoqing and Lei Dong go to the guard who can''t get up and look at the black filth carefully.


    Sure enough, it was a mass of black nematodes.


    After all the people at the scene saw it clearly, they immediately turned pale. Pei Yuan was even more surprised. He couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter? This is something


    As soon as Pei Yuan''s voice fell, he didn''t wait for Jiang taoqing to explain. The bodyguard who just helped his companion suddenly covered his chest.


    A strong stabbing pain came from the heart. A moment later, his stomach was tumbling. The guard also vomited out a large pool of black filth. Without a few breath, he fell to the ground and lost his life.


    This time, without waiting for Jiang taoqing to remind them, they all stepped back, and their fear was beyond words.


    Jiang taoqing felt that he was a little unsteady. Fortunately, Lei Dong beside him held his back.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t worry. Now only you can make up your mind." Thunder moves to pacify a way.


    Jiang taoqing took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and then said, "Mr. Pei, there are people who have been poisoned in the capital. These people have been poisoned and died."


    Jiang taoqing quickly told Pei Yuan about the peach blossom and peach wood brothers and sisters. After that, Jiang taoqing continued: "Mr. Pei, I know that you don''t want to swing in the east wind and the west wind, but you are the head of Dali temple and Jiuqing. Anyway, you should protect the people in the capital."


    Pei Yuan raised his hand to stop Jiang taoqing from going on. He only said with a cold face, "don''t talk too much, Mr. Jiang. I can send someone to the whole city for screening. You just need to tell me how to control the spread of poisonous insects."


    Jiang taoqing was really relieved and said, "burn the body."


    ¡­¡­


    The commotion outside Dali Temple didn''t escape Chu Jinghong''s ears, but they didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. They were exhausted to the extreme, and they were on the verge of collapse. They couldn''t even judge whether they heard the real voice or their own illusion. They were completely confused.


    Yao Shen squatted down in front of Chu Jinghong and said with a sneer, "Princess Jinghong, do you hear what''s going on outside? If you don''t hear it clearly, I can repeat it to you. "


    Chu Jinghong staggered several times and fell down, all of which were supported by Feng Xing''s shoulder.


    Yao Shen also didn''t care whether Chu Jinghong responded or not. He went on to say: "people are dying outside. As long as Dali temple can''t give a confession one day, people outside will keep dying. And more and more people will die day by day. Princess Jinghong, do you still remember what I said? Some charges, put on his Royal Highness the king of war, may be three drinks, put on Princess Jinghong, may be to deprive title. If you put it on the people, it will be fatal. "


    Chu Jinghong murmured with some confusion: "I''m not a princess I''m not Who are you and where is this I''m going home Go home... "


    Yao Shen''s puzzled frown, what does Chu Jinghong say? If the foreword doesn''t match the postscript, did she hear him clearly.


    Yao Shen continued coldly: "is Princess Jinghong going to beat around the bush with her subordinates?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t take Yao Shen''s words at all. He just said to himself, "I''m going to the hospital. There are still three surgeries today. I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep."


    Hospital? operation? What is she talking about?


    Yao Shen was suspicious. Thinking of the four words "mountain spirit and monster" written on the paper, Yao Shen could not help feeling cold. He began to ask tentatively: "you say you are not princess Jinghong? And who are you? "


    Chu Jinghong murmured: "Princess Jinghong Princess Jinghong I''m not princess Jinghong. Princess Jinghong is dead She''s dead. She jumped off the cliff and died Dead... "


    Yao Shen was so scared that he took a cold breath. He pulled back and sat on the ground with a bang.


    "You said Princess Jinghong was dead. Who are you? Are you a human or a ghost? "


    Chu Jinghong


    Yao Shen waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Chu Jinghong''s response. A moment later, the long breath came from the three people, and they all fell asleep.


    Yao Shen''s heart leaped wildly, and he quickly got up with his hands and feet. He told him to continue playing and singing and not allow the three people to sleep. At the same time, he left the Yamen from the back door of Dali temple.


    Before today''s death, the front and back of Dali temple were surrounded by the bodyguards of Prince Zhan''s residence. But today''s accident led to all bodyguards being called by Jiang taoqing for questioning, which facilitated Yao Shen''s departure.


    In other words, Yao shenben has been waiting for this change and waiting for the opportunity to leave.


    -


    palace.


    "What did you say? Are you serious? " Feng dance is both surprised and happy, but more afraid.


    Yao Shen nodded and said, "if you go back to concubine Shu, Chu Jinghong is really a dead man. Weichen I''m really afraid I can''t control her... "Yao Shen''s heart is full of courage, and he always feels that he has caused a lot of trouble.


    Feng Wu clenched her teeth, forced calm mouth way: "fear what, evil is more than good, pass this palace oral edict, immediately open a public trial hall, it''s up to you to do the trial, make sure that Chu Jinghong tell the fact that he is a goblin."


    Yao Shen takes orders to leave.


    One of the two pieces of paper on his hand was given to him by Lady Shufei, who identified Chu Jinghong as a monster. Another one was given to him by elder Ying. Chu Jinghong identified it as the commander of yulongyuan.


    Now it seems that the content of this paper is true. The elder wants to add crime to it.


    Yao Shen was inclined to listen to elder Ying Da. After all, his majesty stood behind elder Ying Da.


    But now that Chu Jinghong is really a monster, Yao can''t care about anything.


    Offended a monster, if let her run, he can have a good life in the future?


    In any case, we must get rid of Chu Jinghong first!


    -


    two days later.


    Two days later, the whole capital was like a plague, and a large number of people died.


    All the people in the city are in constant panic.


    Elder Ying came forward to tell the world that there were demons in the capital and spread the poisonous insects. He was trying to study the method of solving the poisonous insects. It will take some time.


    However, within two days of saying this, the Imperial Palace issued a list saying that it had caught the monster and was ready to go to trial in Xuanwu Street on the first day of September.


    When the people heard that there were demons in the capital, they were terrified, but they were more angry.


    It was this monster that caused them to lose their loved ones.


    When people heard that this monster was the princess of northern Chu, the hatred in their hearts became more rampant. In the eyes of the common people, Chu Jinghong was an outsider after all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang taoqing learned that Chu Jinghong was going to be tried by ten thousand people, his whole heart was raised to his throat.


    The so-called public trial means trial on the spot, judgment on the spot and execution on the spot.


    If Chu Jinghong signed the pledge in front of the public, he might be killed immediately on the public trial stage.


    At this moment, Jiang taoqing was really flustered. The main reason was that his hexagrams were too bad. A noble man becomes an enemy. Who is the enemy?


    Jiang taoqing knocks his brain and suppresses the problem for the time being. If yulongyuan hasn''t come back before the public trial, he will have to take the risk and use all the secret guards of yueyuelou to rob people.


    He can''t watch Chu Jinghong wrongly die!


    -


    on the first day of September.


    Up to now, Chu Jinghong, Fengxing and Jin have been sleeping for seven consecutive days.


    Not to mention that they have also been poisoned, even the good people can''t stand it for seven days.


    By this morning, the three of them were already hard to get, and it was difficult to get in.


    Looking at the three people who were in a mess and had congested eyes, Yao Shen was slightly relieved.


    Although Princess Jinghong is a monster, it seems that she is just a monster who has no deep knowledge. However, for the sake of safety, Yao Shen ordered someone to tie the three people with a rope.


    "Come on, Princess Jinghong!" Yao Shen picked up Chu Jinghong with a rope.

 Chapter 181

    Chu Jinghong was picked up by Yao Shen, and her whole body was weak. Her weight could only be concentrated on the rope on her body, and Yao Shen was allowed to carry her.


    Now Chu Jinghong, who is in a mess, with her gaunt face and unkempt face, is quite like a monster. She doesn''t have the demeanor that a princess of a country should have.


    But even though she was almost unconscious, she still murmured: "let go Let me go Let me go I''m not I''m not Chu Jinghong I''m not princess Jinghong, I''m not... "


    Yao Shen sneered and said, "don''t worry. When you get to the hall, you have a chance to talk about it."


    Yao Shen turned his head and looked at the popular woman lying on the ground. Jin Wushuang said in a cold voice, "come on, put these two in jail, waiting for disposal."


    -


    the so-called public trial hall is just a seven foot high wooden platform temporarily built at the entrance of Caishikou, Xuanwu Street.


    The chief judge and the prisoners have not yet arrived, and the wooden platform has been blocked by the waterside pavilion surrounded by the people of the whole city.


    The common people are excited. They are all angry. They wish they could tear the hands of XiaGu.


    Jiang taoqing and Lei Dong were also in the crowd.


    Jiang taoqing asked, "are you ready?" He ordered Lei Dong to arrange men and horses to rob prisoners.


    Lei Dong nodded: "don''t worry, young master Jiang. These wine bags and rice bags of the imperial guards are not rivals at all. They will certainly save Princess Jinghong and young master Jin."


    Jiang taoqing nodded slightly. He was worried, but what he was worried about was not whether the dark guards of yuelou would miss. What he was worried about was that if they did, Chu Jinghong would never explain clearly.


    With so many people watching, she was accused of being a demon. If someone rushed out on the way to take her away, it would not be the same as the crime.


    But let it go, Jiang taoqing can''t do it either. He can only take the lesser of the two evils between bearing the stigma and losing his life.


    Dang!


    A huge Gong was struck, and the noisy crowd suddenly became quiet.


    When they followed the reputation, they saw Yao Shen stand up from the throne and walk to the middle of the wooden platform. He said in a loud voice: "recently, poisonous insects broke out in the capital, causing countless deaths and injuries to the people. Your majesty is very worried. The special Imperial Army and Dali Temple cooperated in handling this case. After endless investigation day and night, he finally got something. Up to now, he has caught the suspect and set up a public trial hall here, with ten thousand people to sue the heaven Next. Come on, bring up the criminals! "


    When they looked at the wooden platform, they saw a young girl in a white dress with her hands tied behind her. She was pushed onto the wooden platform by the royal guards.


    Almost as soon as she reached the middle of the wooden platform, the girl fell to the ground and seemed to have fainted.


    The onlookers could not help whispering.


    "Oh, my God, it''s really Princess Jinghong. I''ve seen her before. It''s just such a gaudy picture."


    "The North Chu is too mean, unexpectedly use so insidious trick."


    "Isn''t his royal highness King Zhan reconciled with northern Chu? Why did the northern Chu place his royal highness King Zhan against injustice? "


    "If you want me to see, the witch is probably using the Lord. The Lord must have been hoodwinked!"


    "No matter what, I will kill her. She has killed so many people, so we must not forgive her lightly!"


    "Yes, yes, kill her, kill her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Shen nodded slightly, as if very satisfied with the response.


    He looked down at Chu Jinghong, who seemed to have fallen asleep, and said in a cold voice, "come on, wake her up!"


    A bodyguard picked up a bucket of cold water, which had been prepared for a long time, and splashed it down on Chu Jinghong''s head.


    Chu Jinghong, who fell into a coma, suddenly hit a spirit and woke up.


    Seeing this, Jiang taoqing felt tight in his heart. Subconsciously, he stepped forward two steps, but his wrist was pulled tightly.


    Jiang taoqing pulls his wrist and looks at the person who stops him. He finds that it''s Pei Yuan, Minister of Dali temple.


    Pei Yuan frowned and shook his head: "don''t be impulsive."


    Pei Yuansong opens taoqing''s hand and turns his head to look at the wooden platform. At this moment, Chu Jinghong, who is in a mess, can''t coincide with his impression of Princess Jinghong.


    Pei Yuan closed his eyes and recalled his few encounters with Chu Jinghong. After a moment, he began to placate: "Princess Jinghong It''s not going to be the one who won''t let go. Mr. Jiang, wait and see. "


    Jiang taoqing is still anxious in her heart. Chu Jinghong is not the one who will be caught with no hands. That''s right. No one is willing to be caught with no hands, but she has to have the ability and opportunity to resist.


    How can she extricate herself from her predicament?


    Jiang taoqing clenched his teeth and tried to resist the impulse.


    On the wooden platform, a basin of cold water went down. Chu Jinghong was already half asleep and half awake. She could not help curling up with cold, but the imperial guards picked her up and tied her to a column.


    Yao Shen, with a whip in his hand, walked to Chu Jinghong with a sneer.


    Holding the handle of the whip, he gently raised Chu Jinghong''s chin and asked, "are you awake? Wake up and talk about it! What kind of monster are you? Why do you want to harm the people of our big business? "The onlookers suddenly became silent and listened to the interrogation in the hall.


    Chu did not respond.


    Yao Shen frowned and slapped a whip. The whip hit the ground beside Chu Jinghong''s feet. The barb on the whip raised the wooden table surface with burrs.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if this whip is hit on a person, the skin will split and the bone will be damaged!


    "If I ask you something, I will tell you the truth!" Yao Shen yelled.


    Xu is Yao Shen''s voice is too loud, or maybe Chu Jinghong was frightened by the power of the whip, she finally began to reply powerlessly.


    "I I''m not I''m not princess Jinghong... "


    What?!


    Under the wooden platform, there was a cry of surprise. Even Jiang taoqing was shocked. Jiang taoqing asked eagerly, "Mr. Pei, did Yao Shen use medicine for Princess Jinghong? Is there any magic drug in Dali temple that people can let go of? She How did she start to talk nonsense? "


    Pei Yuan couldn''t help frowning and said: "Dali temple is a serious place. How can it use the means to interrogate prisoners?"


    Jiang taoqing was unconvinced and said, "Dali temple is a serious place, but Yao Shen is not a serious person."


    Pei Yuan lips pursed into a straight line, did not argue with Jiang taoqing, but continue to pay attention to the stage.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, Yao Shen heard his satisfactory answer and began to roll up the whip slowly. As he rolled up, he continued to ask: "you said you are not princess Jinghong, so what kind of monster are you? Where is Princess Jinghong? Why do you want to harm the people of our big business? Are you being told to do this? "


    Yao Shen is leading to Chu Jinghong''s thoughts.


    Chu Jinghong said vaguely, "I''m not princess Jinghong, I''m not I I didn''t harm anyone. "


    "Huh? I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. Someone is going to lift the body up! "


    At Yao Shen''s command, the guards of the imperial guards immediately carried the bodies of peach blossom and those that died in the city and were not destroyed to the wooden platform.


    seeing the imperial guards carrying the bodies, Pei Yuan''s eyes flashed.


    The royals were wearing thick gloves on both hands, and it was clear that they knew the bodies could not be touched. If they know, it means Yao Shen knows. Does what Yao Shen knows mean his majesty also knows?


    Pei Yuan''s heart began to cool. Is it true that emperor Zhaowu planned this matter?


    After seeing the corpse, the crowd became more excited. The corpses were all their relatives.


    For a moment, the voice of shouting, fighting and killing became so rampant that Chu Jinghong could not be defeated.


    Yao Shen, taking the opportunity of the noisy voice at the moment, approached Chu Jinghong and said in a low voice: "if you don''t admit it for a moment, one person will die. If you don''t admit it for a stick of incense, five people will die. To tell you the truth, six bodyguards have already died in Prince Zhan''s mansion. Princess Jinghong is a hero who knows the current affairs."


    Chu Jinghong mumbled and repeated: "I''m not I''m not princess Jinghong, I''m not princess Jinghong! "


    Yao Shen began to be impatient and said angrily, "don''t beat around the bush with me. I don''t care whether you are a human or a demon. Even if you don''t care about the life and death of the common people, the life and death of Jin Wushuang and the popularity, don''t you care? To tell you the truth, if they don''t get the confession for half an hour, neither of them will live. "


    Chu Jinghong''s eyelids trembled. This subtle action made Yao Shen understand that she was not really confused, she was pretending to be confused.


    Yao Shen sneered scornfully and said, "come on, Princess Jinghong, tell me if you did it or not."


    At the same time, the guards of the imperial guards sounded the Gong heavily to signal the crowd to be quiet.


    Yao Shen repeated: "say it! Did you do it? "


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and yelled: "yes, it''s me, I did it. I did all the previous murders and blood drinking cases, and now all the things that poison and harm people. It''s me!"


    Ah!


    Everyone took a breath, surprised, and even forgot to breathe.


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t help it any more. He immediately raised his hand to signal to the dark guard of Zhan Wangfu to rob the prisoner, but this time he didn''t want Pei Yuan to hold him.


    "Mr. Pei, what are you stopping me from doing?"


    Pei Yuan did not speak, but motioned Jiang taoqing to look out of the crowd.


    Jiang taoqing followed Pei Yuan''s line of sight to see the past, suddenly stunned, has been raised in the throat of the heart, began to gradually let go.


    What do they see?


    No one paid attention to what they saw. At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the wooden platform.


    Yao Shen finally heard the testimony he wanted from Chu Jinghong, but it was not enough. If he could bring the accusation to the king of war, then he really made a great contribution!


    "Go on! Why did you do it? Who told you to do it? " Yao Shen asked angrily.


    Chu Jinghong slowly raised his eyelids and looked at Yao Shen.Through her messy hair, through her dirty makeup, Yao Shen suddenly bumps into a pair of eyes as deep as an ancient well.


    This kind of eyes that seemed to gaze at the dead made Yao Shen panic for a moment.


    However, before he knew where the confusion came from, he heard Chu Jinghong say: "yes, someone really told me to do it. The one who told me was the elder of Gu City, Ying Changyan!"


    What?!


    There was another cry of alarm in the crowd.


    And the smile on Yao Shen''s face was instantly solidified. After a while, Yao Shen came back to himself and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    As soon as Yao Shen''s voice fell, he raised his whip to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes and was ready to take the whip. He yelled: "it''s the elder who instructed me. It''s him who instructed me!"


    Pop!


    The whip made a crisp sound, which was actually pulled out, but Chu Jinghong didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    Tick Tick What liquid dripping on the wooden floor, issued a crisp harsh click.


    Chu Jinghong opened her eyes slowly, and saw a big hand blocking in front of her. That hand was firmly holding the iron whip on Yao Shen''s hand at the moment. The blood flowed to the whip along the palm of the hand, and then dropped to the ground along the whip.


    Whose hand is this?


    Chu Jinghong felt her heart beat faster, but she didn''t dare to look up at the person in front of her.


    The so-called fear of hometown is no more than that.


    "Is Yao Tongling going to hold a public trial or kill people?" It''s yulongyuan''s voice!


    "Ah! God, it''s big brother, it''s big brother Jiang taoqing is about to jump up in excitement.


    Lei Dong was also relieved. The LORD came back, and he finally came back!


    Lei Dong took a look around and said in a loud voice: "see your highness king of war, your highness is a thousand years old, a thousand years old!"


    Onlookers came back to their senses. They called for a thousand years old and bowed their knees to pay homage!


    In the sound of people''s worship, Chu Jinghong finally summoned up the courage to look up at the people in front of him, but unexpectedly bumped into a pair of eyes full of guilt.


    He''s looking at her.


    I don''t know why, Chu Jinghong, who had a plan in his heart, felt aggrieved when he saw Yu Longyuan.


    Where did he go? I haven''t been here for such a long time. Don''t you mean to protect her?


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s eyes were red, and his heart seemed to be pinched by something. It was painful.


    He subconsciously wants to raise his hand to touch Chu Jinghong''s face, but he is interrupted by Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Chu Jinghong cried out: "I have said all that should be said. His Royal Highness the king of war will kill him or scrape him!"


    Yu Longyuan clenched the palm of his hand and put his hand behind him.


    Yulongyuan turned his head and looked at the frightened Yao Shen. He said in a cold voice: "Mr. Yao, continue the trial. Chu Jinghong, the princess of northern Chu, has an engagement with the king. Now that the king''s princess has been lost, you must interrogate the king clearly. Don''t commit the crime of negligence!"


    Yao Shen subconsciously stepped back, but somehow, his feet slipped, and he fell off the wooden platform.


    A piece of ice on the good wooden platform?


    "Commander!"


    "My Lord!"


    The guards of the imperial guards are in a hurry to help Yao Shen up. Fortunately, the wooden platform is only seven feet high, so Yao Shen will not be broken, but he is in a mess.


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan said in a cold voice, "Yao Tongling has interrogated the prisoners for seven days and seven nights. I think he is tired. Today I might as well watch the trial."


    "Xiaguan..." Yao Shen just wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Yu Longyuan, who didn''t plan to give him a chance to speak.

 Chapter 182

    "Where is Pei Yuanke, Minister of Dali temple?" Yu Longyuan asked in a loud voice.


    Pei Yuan squeezed out of the crowd and arched his hand: "I''m here!"


    Yu Longyuan looked down at Pei Yuan and said, "Yao Shen''s physical strength is poor. Today''s public trial is taken over by the Minister of Dali temple. Pei Yuan, you should ask carefully who is killing the people in the capital and who has robbed the king''s concubine!"


    Yu Longyuan a word, completely Chu Jinghong to get rid of.


    Although the onlookers had doubts, no one questioned them.


    First of all, his Royal Highness the king of war has been fighting for a long time and won the hearts of the people for his country and people. He has no reason to cover up those who are plotting against the people.


    Second, who can''t recognize his wife who is about to pass by?


    Come on


    When people think about it, it seems that no one has ever seen Chu Jinghong''s face clearly. She is always flashy, and her makeup is different every time. Who can remember her!


    I can only remember that the most pompous one must be Chu Jinghong.


    In this way, it is convenient for people to impersonate.


    Pei Yuan listened to yulongyuan''s words, quickly went to the wooden platform, arched his hand and said: "I''ll obey you."


    "Wait!" Back to God, Yao Shen almost used both hands and feet to climb up the wooden platform. He was about to open his mouth to stop him.


    Yao Shen said eagerly: "what does your Highness the king of war mean? I''ve been ordered to run errands. "


    Yulongyuan raised his hand, motioned Yao Shen to see the scar on his palm, and said in a light tone: "you''ve been ordered to do the errand, but you''ve done it badly, haven''t you?"


    Yao Shen took a breath. He hurt his royal highness. He How could he hurt the king of war?


    His Royal Highness the king of war is the title of Prince. Isn''t that tantamount to deceiving the king.


    Seeing that Yao Shen''s face turned white and his lips moved, he could not say a word. Yu Longyuan said in a cold voice, "if commander Yao doesn''t want to have a rest, then sit down and listen."


    A strong wind hit Yao Shen''s knee. Yao Shen didn''t feel much pain, but he felt his legs numb, and no longer had the strength to support him.


    Bang, Yao Shen in the eyes of everyone suspicious, fell to sit on the wooden platform.


    Yu Longyuan turns to Pei Yuan and signals that he can start.


    Pei Yuan nodded and asked Chu Jinghong: "you said you are not princess Jinghong, so who are you? Why pretend to be a princess? "


    Chu Jinghong slowly raised his head, seemed to be a little more energetic than just now, and his speech was not so powerless.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''m under elder Ying. Because I''m similar to Princess Jinghong, he sent someone to catch Princess Jinghong and let me disguise myself and hide in Prince Zhan''s mansion, waiting for an opportunity to frame the Lord."


    Pei Yuan asked, "Oh? Frame up? How to frame? You have to come from the facts. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips and said: "the serial homicide case a month ago was just what I did. He gave me poisonous insects and asked me to use them to suck human blood. Then he intended to impose the charges on his Royal Highness the king of war. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed. If the elder had failed in one plan, he made two plans. Instead of Princess Jinghong, he ordered me to poison his Royal Highness the king of war. Unfortunately, his Royal Highness the king of war suddenly left Beijing. So I received a new order and began to attack the people around his highness King Zhan. The first one I wanted to get rid of was the big expert factory. The night was not white. I put the poisonous insects on the prisoners in the big expert factory. The second one was Jin Wushuang, the boss of Jiuzhen building. I put the poisonous insects on the admirers of boss Jin. It''s a pity that I failed twice. "


    The people under the wooden platform screamed, but they didn''t expect that this poisonous insect incident would involve the murder more than a month ago.


    Pei Yuan continued to ask when the voice of the audience was gradually calming down: "so, you are only playing tricks on two people? Then why do so many people die in the city? "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe the insect''s spreading ability is beyond my imagination, or maybe the elder sent other people to commit crimes. Maybe!"


    "What are you talking about? You You You "Yao shen wants to stop Chu Jinghong.


    In a panic, he said: "Jin Wushuang and Fengxing have confessed, do you want to resist stubbornly?" Obviously Yao Shen is reminding Chu Jinghong that he still has hostages.


    Pei Yuan looked down at Yao Shen sitting on the wooden platform and said in a cold voice: "Yao Tongling, I''ll try the case. Please keep quiet. As for your confession, I''ll investigate it carefully later."


    Pei Yuan then continued to ask Chu Jinghong: "there is no evidence for your words. Do you have any evidence?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can confront elder Ying."


    Confrontation in court?


    When hearing these four words, the people under the wooden platform were very excited, while Yao Shen on the wooden platform was relieved.


    Ah, how could elder Ying come to confront her. Even if he was threatened by the king of war, he would never admit it.


    "Come on, please..." Pei Yuan words haven''t finished, was interrupted by a man''s voice."Lord Pei, elder Ying has been invited!" Hearing this sound, Jiang taoqing and Lei Dong jump in their hearts, and Yao Shen on the wooden platform is even more stunned.


    This is


    Popular?


    I saw Feng Xing and Jin Wushuang each carrying a person to the wooden platform.


    Fengxing pushes elder Yingda to the ground and makes him kneel down in front of Chu Jinghong. Elder Yingda''s hands are tied behind him and he has no power to resist. He glared angrily at the people on the wooden platform, but didn''t say a word.


    After seeing all the people on the stage, elder Ying finally fixed his eyes on Chu Jinghong in front of him, but he didn''t see that it was OK. He was so scared that he couldn''t help falling back and directly changed from kneeling to sitting.


    Because he saw Chu Jinghong laughing at him. What was she laughing at?


    Chu Jinghong restrained his grimace and said, "elder, I''m sorry that my subordinates are not good at doing things. But I''m sorry that Yao''s method is so cruel that my subordinates can''t endure any longer. If I hadn''t stayed up for seven days and nights, my subordinates would not have betrayed the elder. "


    "You''re bullshit Elder Ying yelled in his heart, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Far away people can''t see clearly, but Yu Longyuan and Pei Yuan find his abnormality, he can''t speak.


    Pei Yuan was a little worried. He couldn''t speak any more. How could he confront him in court?


    Without waiting for Pei Yuan to think clearly, Chu Jinghong continued: "elder, Mr. Pei asked me to confront you in the court, and my subordinates didn''t dare to bother the elder. I''ll ask you a few questions, and you just answer yes or no truthfully, will you?"


    Can I, this should be the big elder''s heart clamor, but a strange voice suddenly came out.


    "Why not."


    Huh?


    Pei Yuan can''t help but show a surprised expression. Even yulongyuan has some doubts. Who is speaking? A man''s voice came out from the stage, but no one was speaking.


    Those who are familiar with elder Yingda know that this is not his voice, but the people under the platform do not know it.


    They can''t even see elder Ying''s face, they can only hear the voice from the stage, so subconsciously they think that elder Ying is answering.


    Ignoring elder Ying''s struggle, Chu Jinghong continued: "elder Ying intended to frame his royal highness, didn''t he?"


    "So what? "Elder Ying answered very quickly.


    This time Pei Yuan heard clearly, and the voice came from Chu Jinghong. What kind of Kung Fu is she doing? Can you make a man''s voice without moving his lips?


    Yu Longyuan''s eyes stayed on Chu Jinghong for a moment, then quickly moved away, and said in his heart: "originally, she knows the art of ventriloquism."


    Elder Ying''s answer made the whole scene boiling. The people under the wooden platform scolded elder Ying excitedly, which was even worse than Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Yao Shen has been scared out of his mind. In his position, he can''t see elder Yingda''s face, so he doesn''t know that elder Yingda didn''t speak.


    He can only be shocked by elder Ying''s words, but also frightened by elder Ying''s confession.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have time to pay attention to the reaction of others. She continued to ask, "is it the elder who ordered me to poison people?"


    The same answer is "yes."


    "It''s the elder who ordered people to poison the city, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s the elder who wants to cut the wings of the Warlord''s mansion, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven or eight questions in a row, every sentence of the elder should be, this confrontation in court, it is not too smooth!


    Pei Yuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thinking that it seems that elder Ying died and escaped.


    However, it''s good that this man died. He killed so many people and deserved his death.


    Pei Yuan pursed his lips into a straight line, crossed his heart, and said harshly, "it''s you who are doing trouble in the capital. Come and drag him down. After autumn..."


    Pei Yuan wanted to say that the main reason for the question after autumn was because of emperor Zhaowu''s face. He didn''t want to offend the emperor so hard that he delayed it until after autumn. Maybe there would be a more relaxed solution.


    After all, Ying Dacheng is still standing behind him, representing one side''s influence.


    But Yu Longyuan didn''t plan to give elder Ying a chance to turn over.


    Yu Longyuan said in a cold voice: "Pei Yuan, the so-called public trial means trial in court, sentence in court and execution in court. I would like to ask you, what punishment should be imposed according to the laws and regulations of the Da Shang Dynasty for killing so many innocent people and plotting against me


    Pei Yuan hung in his throat and didn''t dare to breathe until Yu Longyuan''s cold eyes came over. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "chop and stand."


    Roar


    There was a cry of surprise under the wooden platform. Yao Shen was so scared that he even forgot to scream.


    Yulongyuan turns to see Fengxing and jinwushuang, and finds that they are not seriously injured except in a bit of embarrassment. He nods slightly.


    Feng Xing understood and said: "since Lord Pei has been sentenced, don''t delay and execute on the spot.""Ah! Who dares to kill me? Who dares? I see who dares! " The elder screamed wildly in his heart, but because he couldn''t speak, he could only open his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    He tried to escape, but because of his weakness, he could only wriggle and couldn''t even stand up.


    Seeing that Pei Yuan was still hesitant, Jin Wushuang pushed the woman on the wooden platform and said, "if you don''t think there is enough evidence, you might as well ask her again. Her name is lu''er. She is the maid beside yuan Feiyu, Princess of the southern Qin Dynasty. But she appears in elder Ying''s bedroom. Ha ha, this is interesting. "


    As soon as Jin Wushuang''s voice dropped, green couldn''t wait to get rid of the relationship: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I I just went to say hello. "


    Yulongyuan has no patience to spend any more, Chu jinghongduo suffered a point, his heart will suffer a point, he wants to make a quick decision.


    Yulongyuan looked at Fengxing and said, "you are going to judge!"


    Vogue immediately said, "yes!"


    Fengxing looks down at the wooden platform, and several tacit friends of Lei Dong throw up their swords.


    Fengxing didn''t pick up the sword. He took the handle of the long sword and pulled it out. Cang Lang let out his sword.


    Fengxing turns around and takes a sword flower towards the green son kneeling on the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the robe on Green''s body was broken, revealing a white lining.


    They took a deep breath, and had to say that the popularity was really seven inches.


    Even those who are not clean themselves dare not be naked in full view of the public.


    It''s worse than killing green.


    The green son immediately flustered God.


    "No, no Don''t... " Green wants to reach out to protect her clothes, but she can''t act as she likes because she has been pointed.


    Fengxing said in a cold voice, "tell the truth about what you know and say it!"


    Little green bit her lips and cried, refusing to spit out a word.


    Popular can''t be polite with her, immediately wave the sword and rise, after the shadow of the sword falls, Green''s white coat is all broken, scattered hanging on her body, red chebula has been unable to cover.


    Large areas of white skin were blown up by the autumn wind layer upon layer of shudder pimples, attracted the audience to send out one after another cry of surprise.


    "Ho -"


    seeing so many eyes that look like obscenity and disgust, little green can''t stand it after all.


    She cried out, "no, no, I say, I say everything! It''s the elder who arranged for me to be next to Princess Feiyu. It''s the elder who asked me to stare at her words and deeds and report them at any time. "


    "Then tell me why the elder asked you to do this, and what did Princess Feiyu do?" Asked Feng Xing.


    According to Lu Er''s confession, the main reason is yuan Feiyu''s hatred of Chu Jinghong.


    Yuan Feiyu hates Chu Jinghong and wants to kill him, so he asks the elder for advice. He asks yuan Feiyu to play a trick in the city, and then puts the blame on Chu Jinghong.


    Green''s startled some foreword does not match the Afterword, although said is not very clear, but everybody actually heard the key point.


    That is


    The founder of the figurine is the elder of Gu City, who pretends to be Chu Jinghong. She only bewitches two people, orange and peach blossom.


    Yuan Feiyu, who was jealous and resentful, took advantage of the chaos to poison all the people in the capital.


    It''s intolerable to be so careless about human life!

 Chapter 183

    Pei Yuan''s face was livid with the truth.


    If we say that Chu Jinghong has just answered questions in his abdominal language, maybe he still has the idea of setting up and can''t stand careful consideration.


    But now the confession of lu''er clearly proves Chu Jinghong''s identification.


    I didn''t expect that Ying Changyan was so cruel.


    Pei Yuanqi couldn''t help looking left and right. At last, he took a fancy to the long sword in Fengxing''s hand. With one lunge, he took it down.


    Normally speaking, it''s impossible for people to unload their weapons easily, but this time Pei Yuan won it very smoothly.


    Pei Yuan, holding the sword, angrily came to elder Ying. He said angrily, "you old man, you are so mean. Today, I''m here to judge you. I''ll send you on the road in person!"


    "No! No Yao Shen was so scared that he yelled no, but Pei Yuan was so angry that he didn''t have the heart to listen to others.


    In addition, under the wooden platform, the people cried out: "kill him, kill him, kill him!"


    The cry of killing far outweighed Yao Shen''s stop.


    Pei Yuan''s reason is washed away by anger, and he is about to cut off elder Ying Da''s head.


    Yao Shen cried out: "don''t, don''t, can''t kill, can''t kill, kill him, no one can detoxify, no one can detoxify. You need to get rid of the poisonous insects, and you need to get rid of the poisonous insects! "


    Whoosh, several strands of long hair at the back of elder Ying''s neck were cut off, and the sharp blade on Pei Yuan''s hand could stop at the top of his back neck.


    The long sword was humming, and Pei Yuan''s hands were shaking.


    Well, to solve the problem, we still need to work with the demagogues. This not only proves that the elder should do it again, but also shows that Yao Shen is one of the insiders.


    Looking at the corpse on the wooden platform, Pei Yuan wished that his long sword was Chixiao sword, so that he could cut all the way to Longteng hall and ask the emperor on the high seat how he loved the people like a son!


    Although Pei Yuan was extremely angry, he eventually restrained his behavior. The insect was under elder Ying. If he died easily, who would solve it?


    The voice of fighting and killing among the common people was gradually reduced because of the sentence "it''s necessary to get rid of the poisonous insects". Yao Shen was relieved, and the elder Ying gasped for breath for the rest of his life.


    However, yulongyuan didn''t plan to let elder Yingda off so easily.


    Elder Ying has a treacherous mind and vicious means. Even if you let him go, he may not really be able to solve the problem. He is likely to wait for an opportunity to get in the way.


    What''s more, it''s because Chu Jinghong''s plan is unexpected that he can be arrested this time. If he let the tiger go back to the mountain at the moment, I''m afraid it will be hard to catch him.


    Yulongyuan said: "I have..." Yulongyuan wants to say that he has sent someone to pick up Ying Hange, the leader of Gu city. However, before he finishes his words, a fiery figure flies over the heads of the onlookers and falls directly on the wooden platform.


    Yu Longyuan fixed his eyes and saw that it was the shadow of the flowers in Yunyu building.


    Hua nongying saluted respectfully: "see your Highness the king of war."


    Yulongyuan didn''t respond. He just looked at huanongying coldly and wanted to know what huanongying was going to do.


    Hua nongying didn''t say anything. He said in a serious and urgent voice: "Your Highness, I have found a way to dispel the poisonous insects, and I have tried the antidote on the people in Yunyu building, but I can dispel the poisonous insects successfully. If you believe me, I might as well give you a try."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to ask if someone would like to come up to test the medicine, a man''s voice came.


    "Tell the king that the grassroots are willing to test the medicine."


    Chu Jinghong followed the reputation and found that it was Taomu. It turned out that Jingzhao Fu Yin and his party also came to watch the trial.


    Yu Longyuan nods to Lei Dong. Lei Dong grabs Taomu''s back and takes him off to the platform.


    After Taomu got on the wooden platform, he first saluted yulongyuan, and then said: "Lord, the grass people are willing to test the medicine with their bodies, and they have no complaints about life and death. They only implore the Lord to make sure that the old man who is careless about human life is put to justice, so as to comfort the innocent dead."


    It turned out that the peach tree was rushed out to avenge his sister.


    Yulongyuan nodded to Taomu, which was his request.


    Peach wood breathes a sigh of relief, the brick looks to the flower to make the shadow, arch the hand to salute a way: "thank flower building lord to give medicine."


    Hua nongying didn''t linger. She took the medicine directly from her arms and drank it down. There was no special feeling at the entrance, just like a mouthful of rice wine mixed with water.


    However, a moment later, Taomu suddenly covered his chest in pain and began to retch.


    With a Whoa, mahogany spits out a big mouthful of black filth.


    "Oh


    Everyone subconsciously stepped back, because in the last seven days, they have seen too many such situations. Usually, those who spit out these poisonous insects will die immediately.


    When people were frightened to think that Taomu was going to die, Taomu''s breathing was gradually stable, and the tingling and suffocation in his chest gradually disappeared.Taomu straightened up and felt his physical condition carefully for a long time. After confirming that he didn''t have any uncomfortable taste, he said, "tell the Lord that the grass people are OK. They are really OK."


    Seeing that yulongyuan nodded, Taomu quickly kowtowed to huanongying: "thank you for saving my life!"


    Hua nongying stepped forward to help him and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m looking for this antidote for my own talent. It''s just by the way to save you."


    It''s really rare to do good deeds without taking credit. All the people raised a voice of praise.


    "Hualouzhu can really dispel the poisonous insects. It''s so good!"


    "Yes, thank you for saving the country and the people."


    "I''ve long heard that Yunyu building is full of orphans. Even the girls don''t have a contract to sell themselves. They can go or stay at will. The owner of Hualou is really a good man!"


    Thank you for your kindness


    "Thank you very much


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the people''s kowtow, Yu Longyuan frowned noncommittally.


    Although I don''t know whether the purpose of this flower making shadow is simple or not, he really solved the urgent problem.


    There is a way for Hua nongying to understand Gu, so elder Ying has no reason to live any longer. Considering this, yulongyuan is satisfied.


    Besides, yulongyuan knew that Yunyu building was not as simple as it looked, so it was not surprising that huanongying could find a way to solve the problem within seven days.


    Yulongyuan nodded to huanongying, then brick looked at Peiyuan and said: "execution!"


    With Yu Longyuan''s words and Hua nongying''s promise, Pei Yuan felt confident in an instant. With a brush, he cut off elder Ying Da''s head.


    Chu Jinghong only felt that after a red light in front of him, he couldn''t see anything. He was blocked by a tall figure.


    Only the screams of the common people could be heard.


    Chu Jinghong slightly looked up at the person in front of her, and then saw Yu Longyuan staring at her with complicated eyes.


    After hearing the exclamation gradually subsided, Yu Longyuan said, "come, take this woman back. I will personally interrogate the whereabouts of the princess."


    Fashion immediately answered: "yes!" When the popular voice fell, they quickly came forward to untie Chu Jinghong. Then they and Jin Wushuang led Chu Jinghong off the wooden platform.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Jinghong didn''t see the tragedy of elder Ying Da. Yulongyuan couldn''t bear to let her bear the bloody scene.


    ¡­¡­


    After the death of elder Ying, Yao Shen is even more scared to pee his pants, but in the face of yulongyuan''s expressionless face, he can''t even ask for mercy.


    Yulongyuan tone flat mouth way: "Yao can, you can go back to reply."


    This is not a reply. It is clear that Yao can should go back to fight against emperor Zhaowu.


    Yu Longyuan tells Pei Yuan the rest of the trivial things and then strides away.


    Looking at Yu Long Yuan''s anxious back, Hua Nong Ying''s smiling face became more obscure.


    Even the sound of thanks from the mountains under the wooden platform turned a deaf ear.


    -


    yulongyuan walked quickly. As soon as he turned into an alley, he heard Fengxing say: "Lord..."


    It turns out that Fengxing and Jin Wushuang have been waiting here with Chu Jinghong.


    Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand and picks up Chu Jinghong, who is in Fengxing''s hand. He directly holds her up.


    Popular bowed his head, dare not see the intimacy between his master, Jin Wushuang opened his mouth, after all, did not say anything, this time, really thanks to Chu Jinghong saved them.


    How did Chu Jinghong save them? In fact, in retrospect, Fengxing and Jin Wushuang are not good either. They just remember that their fingertips occasionally feel tingling.


    Sometimes, after the tingling, it will instantly relieve the fatigue and sleepiness in their body.


    After the stabbing pain, it will make them fall into a deep sleep quickly, not to mention the sound of playing and singing. Even if they cut them a few times, I''m afraid they won''t wake up.


    Feng Xing and Jin Wushuang don''t know the specific reason, but they both know that Chu Jinghong moved her hand and foot. She is really a doctor with excellent medical skills.


    At this moment, the doctor with excellent medical skills is drowsy in yulongyuan''s arms, but he seems to be insisting on something and refuses to let himself fall asleep.


    Yulongyuan carries Chu Jinghong to Zhanwang''s mansion. Fengxing and Jin Wushuang follow him. He feels that the girl in his arms has never relaxed. Yulongyuan sighs helplessly: "good, sleep. It''s all right


    Chu Jinghong frowned dissatisfied and shook his head. He murmured: "no, it''s dirty..." She hasn''t changed for seven days.


    Yulongyuan was slightly stunned and found that he didn''t feel disgusted at all. Instead, he was full of guilt.


    Yu Long Yuan soft voice way: "not dirty, Jiao Jiao is always clean, you sleep first, wake up and then wash."


    Chu Jinghong resisted half asleep: "no To bathe Bathing and dressing. "Chu Jinghong''s voice is like a mosquito or a fly. It''s hard to hear it clearly without listening carefully. However, Yu Longyuan''s ears are swollen without losing a word. She even recognizes the firmness in her tone.


    It seems that if she is not allowed to bathe and change clothes, she will not go to bed at ease.


    Yulongyuan some helpless mouth way: "good, you sleep first, to I wake you up, OK?"


    Chu Jinghong was a little confused. He was confused that he didn''t pay attention to the wording of yulongyuan. It was "I" instead of Wang.


    I was confused and didn''t notice how gentle yulongyuan was at this moment.


    More confused to not see the yulongyuan fundus bruise, and the voice of hoarse fatigue.


    Chu Jinghong only felt that the taste of the hug was very good. The cold smell of ice and snow gave her a warm feeling.


    Unconsciously, Chu Jinghong fell asleep, so that when yulongyuan took her back to zhanwangfu, she had already fallen asleep and didn''t know what night it was.


    "Lord, go down and tell me to take a bath." It''s very popular.


    Yulongyuan looks at the girl sleeping in his arms. His eyes flash. Suddenly, he has other ideas in his heart.


    Yulongyuan said: "no, prepare two clean clothes and send them to yaochi."


    Yao Chi? It''s the hot spring of Prince Zhan''s mansion. The prince usually takes a simple bath. Only when he is very tired, such as after the monthly blood curse, will he go to the Yao pool to soak.


    Now I''m going to yaochi. Is it to take Princess Jinghong with me?


    When Feng Xing thought of this, he turned red and said, "it belongs to I''ll go now. "


    As soon as the popularity was about to leave, Yu Longyuan said, "tell Lei Dong to prepare, and you should have a rest."


    Feng Xing shakes his head and says, "it''s OK for me. Princess Jinghong takes medicine for me. Every day she sleeps while Yao Shen is away. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable. It''s the princess..."


    Yulongyuan understands that when Yaoshen is away, Chu Jinghong uses the medicine to make Fengxing and jinwushuang dizzy. However, they can rest. When Yaoshen appears, they use the medicine to wake them up.


    However, in this way, Chu Jinghong herself was unable to fall asleep. She had to keep awake all the time to give them wind.


    Yulongyuan sighed. He had a complicated taste in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to popularity any more. Instead, he took Chu Jinghong to yaochi.


    -


    yulongyuan is a member of the xuanbing people, and what he practices in his body is also xuanbing Qi. Yaochi, a warm place all the year round, is not suitable for him.


    But every full moon night after the attack of his blood curse, he would lose too much blood, and his whole body was cold. At this time, he needed to soak in yaochi to suppress the cold in his body.


    But on second thought, he hasn''t come to yaochi for two months.


    Because these two months, have Chu Jinghong company, so even if the blood curse attack, the next day will not be cold, more won''t be several days can''t normal action.


    Yu Longyuan looked down at the girl in his arms, and a gentle smile that he had never seen was on the corner of his mouth.


    "you leave no stone unturned for this king, and today the king serves the royal highness of the princess and bathes and changes his clothes."


    Yu Longyuan''s words fell, and their clothes became thin ice.


    With him walking to yaochi, their frozen clothes are broken into bright ice crystals and fall on the bank.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was about to be naked, a white silk flew to Yu Longyuan''s face, surrounded his cheek and covered his eyes.


    Yulongyuan murmured: "don''t worry, I won''t peek."


    ¡­¡­


    The green water yaochi lake is full of waves. On the steaming hot spring, a thick and white mist emerges.

 Chapter 184

    The water mist curled up and covered the figures of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    If there is someone in yaochi at this moment, you can see the back of yulongyuan with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a pair of long white legs stretching out his arms.


    In this way, Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong and walked to the depth of yaochi step by step.


    After feeling that the hot water gradually enveloped her body, yulongyuan slowly put Chu Jinghong down and put him in a familiar position, so that the warm hot water covered the upper edge of her clavicle.


    With his martial arts and his understanding of yaochi hot spring, it is not a problem to listen to the sound and identify the position.


    What''s more, he covered his eyes and thought that he had already done the same thing. It should not be difficult for him to wait for her to bathe and change clothes.


    However, when his hands felt unexpectedly soft and greasy, yulongyuan suddenly reflected what he was doing.


    He even touched her


    Yulongyuan felt that his heart began to beat faster and his temperature rose uncontrollably, just like every time the blood curse was about to attack, as if the whole blood began to boil.


    He subconsciously wanted to take back his hand, but he didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong''s body seemed to have a fatal adsorption force. If he put his hand on it, he couldn''t move it.


    Yu Longyuan''s big hand was holding a clean and moist handkerchief, and he slid down along Chu Jinghong''s slender neck, exquisite clavicle, and thin shoulder.


    His movements were careful and delicate, gentle and affectionate, as if what he wiped on his hand was not a body, but a treasure he loved.


    If you can ignore the soft touch from your fingertips, it''s even better.


    But often the more people want to ignore things, but the sense will be unlimited amplification.


    In particular, I don''t know where he got there, but Chu Jinghong in his sleep let out a small cry. His royal highness, the king of war, was so scared that he lost his brocade handkerchief.


    Poop, the kerchief fell into the water.


    Yu Longyuan sighed with some chagrin. He bent slightly and stretched out his arm. He went to the bottom of the water to pick up the handkerchief, but as soon as his arm was immersed in the water, it was surrounded by the unconscious arms of Chu Jinghong.


    She was as soft as water grass, wrapped around him and held his arm firmly in her arms.


    Yulongyuan can''t move this time.


    He was stiff as if he had been touched. Because of the strange touch from his arm, he knew what he was encountering at the moment.


    Rao is always cold hearted Yu Longyuan. At the moment, he can''t help breathing disorderly and his heart beats faster.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he never wanted to take advantage of her, he just didn''t want others to touch her body, even the maid who served the bath. He didn''t want anyone to touch her or profane her.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that it was not easy to wait for people to bathe and change clothes.


    Yulongyuan stood stiff, and let Chu Jinghong hold his arm in front of his chest.


    Through her soft and delicate skin, yulongyuan can even feel her steady and orderly heartbeat.


    As long as he turns his wrist slightly, he can touch the There will be lost peaks.


    No way!


    Yulongyuan takes a deep breath. If a gentleman does something but doesn''t, how can he take advantage of others'' danger.


    Yulongyuan swallows his saliva, depresses the palpitation in his heart, and points Chu Jinghong''s sleepy acupoint.


    Feeling the strength of his arm winding gradually subsided, Yu Longyuan heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He took back his arm and subconsciously touched his chest. The heart beat here was faster than ever. It was so fast that he couldn''t control himself. It made him feel that something was gradually out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from yulongyuan, no one knows how the yaochi bath ended.


    But the people in Prince Zhan''s mansion all know that after he had been in the hot spring, he went to the cold pool for half an hour.


    People in the palace couldn''t help wondering if the LORD was practicing some new mental skill.


    Only to send clothes to the popular heart clear, yulongyuan did earth shaking things, leading to the popularity of the wind and the moon, a red face in the afternoon.


    -


    cold dew courtyard.


    When Chu Jinghong woke up, it had been two days and two nights. The warm light in the early morning projected on her drowsy eyes through the window lattice, which made her unable to open her eyes.


    Sleepy Chu Jinghong slowly raised his hand to cover some dazzling sunshine, but suddenly he was caught by a big hand.


    "Awake? What''s wrong? " Yu Longyuan''s voice of concern rang out in Chu Jinghong''s ear.


    Xu is sleeping too long, Chu Jinghong''s consciousness is a bit fuzzy, especially when he sees the magnified handsome face in front of him, he can''t tell for a moment whether he is in a dream or out of a dream.


    Why? Who is this man? How familiar, how It''s so beautiful.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help frowning slightly and began to recall.


    Yulongyuan has been watching her. When he saw Chu Jinghong looking at her strangely, he couldn''t help clapping.Yulongyuan suddenly turned over and put Chu Jinghong under his body. He looked down at her and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, Jinghong? What''s wrong? Headache? Dizziness? "


    The cold breath from Chu''s face gradually revived Chu''s mind, and the memory that disappeared in his mind began to come back like a tide.


    Chu Jinghong opened his big eyes and looked at yulongyuan with a little doubt. He called out: "Lord?"


    Yulongyuan was very relieved. He didn''t know what he was afraid of, but he was inexplicably nervous. Now seeing that Chu Jinghong still knows him, he is relieved for no reason.


    Yu Longyuan leaned down and put his hands on both sides of Chu Jinghong''s cheek. He bowed his head slightly. It seemed that he wanted to kiss him.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart quickened a few minutes. She couldn''t figure out the situation, and even didn''t remember what happened after the public trial, but these didn''t affect her tension at this moment.


    What''s the matter with him? Why do you want to kiss her all of a sudden?


    What happened to her? Why don''t you want to escape?


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s face getting closer and closer, Chu Jinghong subconsciously closed her eyes until she couldn''t see him clearly.


    However, the development of the next thing is different from what she imagined.


    Yu Longyuan lowered his head, stretched out a hand, gently lifted Chu Jinghong''s forehead, and then pushed his forehead up.


    Skin blind date, they can clearly feel each other''s temperature.


    After feeling Chu Jinghong''s temperature returned to normal, Yulong Yuancai took a heavy tone. He slightly propped up, his tone was hard to conceal, and he said: "finally, the fever has subsided. Jiaojiao, don''t take such a risk next time, you know? "


    Chu Jinghong is still waiting for Yu Longyuan''s kiss. After listening to his words, Chu Jinghong suddenly opens his eyes, and then realizes that he thinks too much.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help blushing. He was embarrassed and didn''t know where to look.


    Yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong in doubt. It''s strange that it''s not hot anymore. How can this face become more and more red?


    Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand again to explore Chu Jinghong''s forehead, and repeatedly confirms that her temperature is normal, but why is her cheek so hot.


    "Is Jiao Jiao uncomfortable?" Yulongyuan asked anxiously.


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned even more red. She couldn''t help scolding: "you''re pressing me. Of course I''m not comfortable. You You go down quickly


    Yu Longyuan looks at each other''s situation, smiles, turns over, lies down and puts Chu Jinghong on his chest.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have time to exclaim, so he bumped into the Phoenix eyes which were slightly narrow and full of amorous feelings.


    He He''s trying to be a man of beauty again!


    Yu Longyuan lies and holds Chu Jinghong in his arms. His hands shackle her waist and prevent her from going down.


    Yulongyuan said: "then you are pressing me. I feel comfortable."


    This What''s that called?


    Chu Jinghong felt that he was a little bit up, and his head was even more dizzy than when he just woke up.


    Chu Jinghong tried to turn over, but he couldn''t resist the power of yulongyuan. Chu Jinghong was a little discouraged and fell on yulongyuan''s chest. In a tone of complaint, he asked: "you Where have you been... "


    Yulongyuan''s heart sank, and he was silent for a long time before he said, "sorry Jiaojiao, I''m so busy with trifles. I came back late."


    He was delayed by some annoying things, so he couldn''t go back to Beijing. After receiving the news of the month by month building, he kept going back day and night. Chu Jinghong didn''t sleep for seven days and seven nights, and he was on the road for seven days and seven nights. Three horses died all the way, so he could come back at the time of public trial.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she was smart and did not suffer.


    But after all, she suffered, and yulongyuan was full of guilt.


    The girl in her arms didn''t respond to his apology. Yulongyuan said nervously, "there won''t be another time." Yes, he won''t put her in danger any more.


    As soon as he thought that the person who was in the middle of Gu might be her, yulongyuan felt inexplicable pain in his chest.


    He doesn''t know love, but he clearly knows what he wants to keep and what he wants to cherish.


    Chu Jinghong''s mood is a little complicated. Yulongyuan''s apology and secret guard are very helpful to her, but she doesn''t feel the evasion in yulongyuan''s words.


    But she did not continue to ask, she always remember yulongyuan''s words, everyone has everyone''s boundaries, between them, can''t break the boundaries.


    She respects each other''s boundaries, but


    She did not believe that he had a heart of stone, or that she was not willing to hear only his apology. He could say more.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, put his hand on yulongyuan''s chest, felt his heart beat with the palm of his hand, and then summoned up his courage, said softly: "Lord Jinghong missed you... "


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Yulongyuan''s heart beat wildly.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but smile. This awkward man''s heart is out of control.She can now confirm that yulongyuan doesn''t feel nothing about her.


    Chu Jinghong then propped up, while Yu Longyuan was in a daze, he got away from him and got out of bed.


    When yulongyuan came back to God, Chu Jinghong had already stood up.


    With a long arm, Yu Longyuan fished the man back into his arms. His tone was a little nervous, and he asked with a trace of urgency: "what did you say?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, blinked and said, "what? I didn''t say anything. I heard you wrong


    Yulongyuan''s two pretty eyebrows were twisted together. He heard it wrong. How could he hear it wrong? This girl is teasing him?


    Yu Long Yuan held people a little bit, ponder slightly for a moment, and began to laugh and say, "well, maybe this is the wrong hearing of the king. He served the royal highness of the princess, bathed in changing clothes in the pool, and entered the water in his ears, so he could not hear clearly, could he?"


    Now it''s Chu Jinghong''s turn.


    What does yulongyuan say?


    "You What did you say? " bath? Changing clothes?


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously looked at himself, and then suddenly found that his upper body was only wearing a CHEHE, and his lower body was only wearing a pair of obscene trousers.


    What about her clothes?


    By the way! Chu Jinghong suddenly recalled that before she fell asleep, she seemed to strongly ask for bathing and dressing.


    Do you mean Do you mean


    It''s yulongyuan?!


    "Ah --" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help exclaiming, and he was about to run away.


    Yu Longyuan held her tightly in his arms, and said in a joyful voice: "what''s your name. I didn''t do anything to you. "


    Chu Jinghong took a breath. What''s this called? What''s not doing? He What else does he want to do?


    "You You You''ve seen it all! " Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but want to cover his face.


    Yu Longyuan picked up her eyebrows, reached for her small hand to cover her face, and said solemnly, "I didn''t see it. I don''t see it if I''m not polite."


    "No Didn''t you see it? " Chu Jinghong said suspiciously.


    Yulongyuan nodded, then her eyes moved down her red cheek, came to the deep gully in the middle of the clavicle, and said, "if you are disappointed, I can see it now."


    What do you call that?!!


    Chu Jinghong almost fell back in anger.


    "You! You let me go! How can you How can we take advantage of people''s danger! " Chu Jinghong''s taste is complex and urgent. He should be angry and give him a slap, but he is inexplicably shy and nervous.


    Is she poisoned by him? Not even conscious.


    Instead of letting Chu Jinghong go, Yu Longyuan hugged her more tightly, chin on the top of her hair, and said in a soft voice, "I don''t want others to touch your body, neither do women. Besides, I heard that you don''t like to have servants to take a bath on weekdays. So I can only do it myself, but it''s the first time for me to do this kind of thing. If I don''t serve you well, I''m really sorry for your cold. Jiaojiao, don''t worry. Once you''re born, twice you''re ripe. Next time I won''t cover my eyes, I won''t be in a hurry and make you sick. "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help covering his face. What kind of nonsense is this? It sounds reasonable. What''s the matter?


    He''s obviously taking advantage of it, but she can''t get angry when she looks at his serious and handsome face and his tender and affectionate home port.


    What a mistake!


    "What next time, no next time, get cheap still sell good!" Chu Jinghong grumbled with some chagrin.


    Yu Longyuan saw that she was still dispirited. He thought for a moment, reached out and put her on the bed. Then he stood up, stood on the edge of the bed and looked at her with a condescending smile.

 Chapter 185

    Yulongyuan''s smile is very shallow. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to see the smile in his eyes.


    But Chu Jinghong just saw clearly, not only saw the smile in his eyes, but also saw a trace of narrow in his eyes.


    He What is he going to do?


    Yulongyuan''s action soon gave her the answer.


    Yu Longyuan reached out and touched the bandage of his white inner garment.


    The slender fingers grasped the bandage and pulled it away without hesitation.


    The skirt of the garment loosens instantly and separates the two sides.


    Seeing his action, Chu Jinghong suddenly took a breath. This man This man is not going to I don''t want to


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s surprise, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help but feel funny. He began to undress and said, "you''re right. I shouldn''t take advantage of you, so Now let you take it back. How are you


    No!


    Chu Jinghong watched Yu Longyuan take off his clothes and throw them on the bed, revealing his well-defined muscles, strong but not abrupt chest muscles, well-defined eight abdominal muscles, and the eye-catching Mermaid line


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but raise his head for fear that he would lose his nose blood. Is the five elements of yulongyuan liquor? How can it be so popular!


    "You You Put on your clothes Chu Jinghong felt that he didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    Yulongyuan seriously pulled out a handkerchief, handed it to Chu Jinghong and said, "if you are shy, you can cover your eyes. I will let you touch it enough."


    Poof!


    If Chu Jinghong had water in his mouth at the moment, he would spray his face on Longyuan.


    This person has no scruples about how to speak. It seems that he is the one with unrestrained thoughts, while she is the ancient one with conservative thoughts.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan began to take off his trousers, Chu Jinghong finally couldn''t help it. He pressed his arms with both hands and said, "don''t take off! Please! No! Take off


    If you take off like this again, Chu Jinghong doesn''t know if he can''t control himself to fight back!


    Yu Longyuan asked solemnly: "don''t take off? If not Aren''t you at a loss? "


    "No! No, Absolutely not. It''s a blessing of Jinghong''s previous life to let Wang ye take care of the bath and change clothes! Absolutely not at a loss Chu Jinghong presses the wrist of Yu Longyuan with both hands, blushes and looks away without any target.


    Yu Longyuan felt very happy when he saw that she was not right.


    Yulongyuan slowly loosen his waist, with his action, he obviously saw Chu Jinghong slightly relieved.


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s hands in a funny way, slightly bowed his head and said, "I think Jiaojiao has a lot of blessings. Once It''s not enough. "


    Chu Jinghong


    What what do you mean?


    Chu Jinghong suddenly turned his head and looked at yulongyuan, but he was caught off guard, and was attached with a soft and cold feeling.


    Chu Jinghong gapes at Yu Longyuan, as if he can''t react to this sudden intimacy.


    But Yu Longyuan slowly closed his eyes, hugged her waist, pulled her up from the bed and clasped her in his arms.


    Yu Longyuan''s kiss didn''t go deep, but he just gently patted Chu Jinghong''s soft lips like a bird, just like a patient hunter.


    Chu Jinghong was gently and patiently kisses by him, kiss of some dizziness.


    She is in the middle of refusing and catering, constantly struggling.


    When she was full of complexity and hesitation, Yu Longyuan pressed her lips and said, "I will help you with the aftermath, so you have to hold me once. But you saved my younger martial brother, so I want to give you a hug. How about two hugs and one practice? "


    Listen more, watch more, practice more. Is practice kissing?


    Chu Jinghong felt that his brain was a little confused, and he could not even tell what kind of fallacy yulongyuan said.


    She only felt that the yulongyuan was like the cold pool liquor which had been covered with dust for a long time. Otherwise, how could it make her always feel like the clouds and the hangover?


    Just like at this moment, she felt that even the surrounding environment began to become unreal. She couldn''t see anything except him in her eyes.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t answer. She was drunk, drunk in yulongyuan''s tender love, drunk in his cold sweet


    Chu Jinghong slowly closed her eyes, hands around yulongyuan''s neck, TANKOU opened, she put down the tangle in her heart, and the balance in her mind, at this moment, just want to do as she please.


    Feeling the catering of the girl in his arms, yulongyuan was so happy that he clasped her slender waist with one hand and went through her waterfall like hair with the other hand to continue the unfinished kiss.


    It is undeniable that the more I get along with her, the more I desire more.


    ¡­¡­


    Ha ha ha!


    A little hasty knock on the door, like a basin of cold water, Hua La, doused the beautiful atmosphere between the two.Chu Jinghong suddenly opens his eyes, quickly pushes away yulongyuan, turns his back to him, and his heart beats deafening.


    He suddenly lost the girl''s tenderness in his arms. Yu Longyuan couldn''t help sighing.


    He hasn''t had enough!


    Chu Jinghong flurried to pick up the clothes on the foot of the bed to put on the body, yulongyuan is that she is at a loss look is very lovely, lovely to let him just want to be with her, just them, two people.


    At this moment, Yu Longyuan didn''t know what his feeling of attachment was. He just felt happy in his heart.


    "Tell the Lord that peach wood is here again." The dissonant voice of fashion rang outside the door.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. This peach wood didn''t know what was going on. It came six or seven times in two days.


    Hearing the popular report, Chu Jinghong, who was just dressed, was slightly stunned, and then asked: "peach wood? What is he doing here? "


    Yu Longyuan dressed slowly. While finishing his clothes, he said, "I''m here to repay you. But you are too tired to wake you up. "


    Chu Jinghong straightens his coat. He can''t help looking at Yu Longyuan. This guy Why do you always talk so


    "What are you looking at?" Yu Longyuan interrupts Chu Jinghong''s thoughts.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and lowered her head to say, "I''m looking at whether the king''s mouth has been smeared with honey." He always talks so well.


    Yulongyuan didn''t seem to react. He put out his tongue and licked his lips. Some unexpected feelings were really a little sweet.


    But he didn''t put on honey, so why is it slightly sweet between lips and teeth?


    Yu Longyuan thought about it for a moment, and said in a serious tone: "well It''s really a little sweet. Maybe Jiao Jiao is sweet. I''ve kissed you, so... "


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red. What she couldn''t stand most was yulongyuan''s serious provocation.


    "Don''t Stop it Chu Jinghong couldn''t resist.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong who runs to the outside to open the door. He can''t help rubbing his lips with his thumb, wondering what he said wrong? He just told the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    With a creak, the door was opened from the inside, and Fengxing arched his hand and said, "tell the king..."


    Popular in see the door is Chu Jinghong, subconsciously about to blurt out "Lord" two words changed to "princess."


    So Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong heard the popular saying: "tell the princess, Taomu is waiting at the gate. He says he won''t see her today, so he will wait until he sees her."


    Chu Jinghong took a puff at the corner of his mouth, not because of the popular words, but because of the popular address.


    This made her subconsciously feel that the popularity seemed to have misunderstood what they had done in the room, which led to Chu Jinghong''s blushing face and added a bit of brilliance.


    "I I''ll see... " Chu Jinghong crossed the wind and went out. His back was a bit at a loss.


    After Chu Jinghong left, yulongyuan also came out.


    Disturbing his master''s good deeds, he lowered his head and dared not look at Yu Longyuan''s face.


    However, to his surprise, Yu Longyuan seemed to be in a good mood. He said happily: "go down to enjoy it."


    Reward??!


    Where does the reward come from?


    The dull popularity could not help scratching his head. Before he could think about it clearly, he heard yulongyuan say: "if the order goes on, everyone in the palace will call Jinghong the empress of the princess. Although it will take until the end of the year to get married, the Book King has got it."


    Fashion suddenly raised his head, this just understand, reward from where.


    -


    when Chu Jinghong walked out of Zhanwang mansion, he saw not only Taomu, but also Ginkgo biloba standing beside him.


    "Gong..." Her royal highness was four words. When peach trees looked at the amazing faces, they instantly stuck in their throats.


    Not only peach tree, even Ginkgo biloba also can''t hide the amazing looking at Chu Jinghong.


    They did not even dare to confirm that the gorgeous woman in front of them was Chu Jinghong, the northern Chu Princess they came to visit.


    Seeing the two people''s gaping expression, Chu Jinghong suddenly remembered that he seemed to come out in a hurry and neglected to cover up his appearance.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously touched his cheek and couldn''t help laughing awkwardly: "sorry, I forgot to make up today. Did you scare me?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Taomu quickly lowered his head and did not dare to take another look.


    "Gong Your highness, the grass people... The grass people... " Seems to be surprised by Chu Jinghong''s appearance, peach wood some words.


    Li Yinxing quickly added, "Princess highness, the girl is coming to Shane with the peach tree elder brother."


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised, because she had already said that she was not princess Jinghong, but the elder Ying''s subordinate.


    Why do these two people who don''t know the inside story come to Prince Zhan''s residence to thank them?


    As if seeing Chu Jinghong''s doubts, Taomu began to explain: "the grass people originally went to Yunyu building to thank Lord Hua for saving their lives. The flower house owner told the grass people, if you want to thank, then come to war, Princess Wang, the princess, everything is the Royal layout of the princess''s Royal Highness, is the princess''s Royal Highness sister''s grievance, is the princess''s highness saved the people of Beijing. The grass people did not believe in the newspaper. They gave it to their Highness Princess, and they talked about their intentions.Peach hands on a simple carved wooden box.


    Chu Jinghong almost instantly guessed what was in it, which should be the essence of Morinda, but she could not accept it.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "this is your heirloom''s property. I can''t take it. Besides, I saved people with selfish intentions. The man who was bewitched came to Zhan Wangfu. In the end, we implicated you. Take it back with you. "


    Peach wood see Chu Jing Hong don''t accept, plop a kneel on the ground.


    Chu Jinghong was slightly surprised and said, "what are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    mahogany refused to get up. He spoke with a firm and sincere voice. "If it were not for the princess, it would be impossible for the grass people to avenge their sister''s life. If the princess''s highness is not accepted, the conscience of the grass can hardly be settled."


    Li Yinxing and the assistant: "please take your royal highness. This thing is in the hands of our common people. It will eventually be remembered by others. And


    Li Yinxing''s desire to talk and stop, let Chu Jinghong see a little way.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "do you want to say that your father has always been thinking about Tianjing Baji, but you have never coveted it, have you?"


    Li ginkgo nodded repeatedly: "yes, Princess Royal Highness."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Taomu with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter if I''m a mirror. The key is that Taomu brother believes in you."


    Speaking of Li gingko''s blush, Taomu also became a little embarrassed.


    Chu Jinghong finally understood that Taomu wanted to repay her kindness, so she sent her family treasure.


    As for Li gingko, she wants to send this hot treasure out to let Taomu understand her mind. She has never coveted Tianjing Baji. What she covets is only Taomu.


    Chu Jinghong sighed in his heart, if only the peach blossom were alive, so that the peach family would soon be able to do the wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong finally managed to kill the Morinda, but when she took the wooden box, she found that it was very heavy.


    Isn''t it just a herb? It''s so heavy.


    Chu Jinghong took the blind man and went to the palace of King Zhan. Just when she hesitated whether she wanted to go to yulongyuan or go back to Bailu courtyard, Fengxing came from the direction of Jingzhe courtyard.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong, Fengxing said, "princess, please go to the study after you finish your work."


    Chu startled the corner of Hong''s mouth to smoke, open mouth way: "popular, you don''t call me princess, at reason don''t agree."


    Feng Xing grinned and said, "don''t worry, the princess. The prince has got the marriage certificate. He''s all in love and reason."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned: "marriage letter?" Why doesn''t she know?


    Fengxing scratched her head and laughed: "the princess was in a coma for two days, so the prince went to get the marriage certificate..."


    Chu Jinghong wants to cover her face. She can probably understand yulongyuan''s mind. Because yaochi bathing, they are already close to each other. Apart from not having done the Dunlun ceremony, there is nothing he has not taken advantage of.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Longyuan, a big man, paid more attention to her reputation than she did.


    Although she didn''t know how yulongyuan got the marriage certificate in a short time between BeiChu and Dashang, she was overjoyed at the result.


    Princess, that sounds good!

 Chapter 186

    Chu Jinghong pursed a smile and walked towards the study of yulongyuan with a box in his arms. His steps were light and happy.


    After arriving at the study, Chu Jinghong saw that Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang were also there.


    When Jiang taoqing saw that Chu Jinghong was ok, he was very happy to welcome him: "Princess Jinghong, you finally wake up. If you don''t wake up, elder brother will issue a hunting order to catch Mufeng ho. Ha ha ha. "


    "Cough, cough!" Yu Longyuan coughs a few times, interrupting Jiang taoqing''s teasing.


    Chu Jinghong blinked, looked at Jiang taoqing, who was chucking, and looked at Yu Longyuan, who was very embarrassed. He couldn''t help but feel funny.


    It turns out that her lethargy scares yulongyuan. No wonder when she wakes up, yulongyuan looks so excited.


    Compared with Jiang taoqing''s pure joy, Jin Wushuang''s attitude towards Chu Jinghong is in a dilemma.


    He should have hated this woman, who robbed the elder brother''s heart and made Liu Yuechan, the fourth younger martial sister, have no chance.


    But if it wasn''t for this woman''s cleverness and alertness, if it wasn''t for her sacrificing herself to save others, he and Fengxing would have died.


    Although Jin Wushuang loves his younger martial sister Liu Yuechan very much in his heart, he is not black and white.


    pressed down the complex feeling in her heart, and Jin made a deep bow to Chu Hung Hong. "Thank you so much for your royal highness."


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t care about Jin Wushuang''s promise.


    At that time, she saved people, but also to save herself. Jin Wushuang and Fengxing both know martial arts. Only by ensuring that their activities are unrestricted, can they get out of trouble smoothly.


    So in those long days, she was not waiting for rescue. Instead, she used modern high technology to test the blood of the three people in the medical space, and found the ingredients of the drug Yao Shen gave them. Then she applied the right medicine to the case and studied the antidote.


    She was trying to solve the two people''s magic drug, and then let them take advantage of Yao Shen''s absence, highlight the encirclement, take her away.


    But I didn''t expect to hear the news that poison and poison broke out in the whole city.


    In this way, even if she ran away, she could not save the whole city.


    So Chu Jinghong made a quick decision, and decided to let Fengxing and Jin Wushuang lock the palace of Qing Dynasty during the public trial, when everyone''s attention was focused on the court of public trial, catch elder Ying by surprise, and poison the cruel Ying Changyan with the medicine she gave.


    Then there was the challenge arena confrontation.


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong really wants to thank her for her youth. She grew up in an orphanage and wanted to learn something when she was a child. She learned the skill of ventriloquism with an old beggar.


    I didn''t expect to be able to use it like this. It''s a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was a little distracted, Jin Wushuang quickly repeated, "Princess Jinghong, don''t you believe me? Don''t worry, princess. As long as she has something to ask for, I will do my best. "


    Chu Jinghong recovered from his thoughts, waved his hand and said in a relaxed tone: "you''re welcome. I''m also trying to save myself. Besides, I have nothing to ask for. "


    Chu Jinghong''s tone was too relaxed and casual. Jin Wushuang''s face was a little embarrassed.


    If it were someone else, Jin Wushuang would certainly say that he didn''t appreciate it. But in the face of Chu Jinghong, Jin Wushuang finds that he doesn''t have the strength to accept her.


    This princess, too mysterious, seems to be able to turn over in adversity, always unexpected.


    Maybe what she said is right. She mostly never needs to ask for help. It''s enough for her to rely on herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong then went to yulongyuan, put the box in his hand on the table in front of him, and said, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye calling me here?"


    Yu Longyuan takes a stack of paper on the table and hands it to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong took it with a little doubt. What letter can be written so long? Look at the thickness of the paper, there are more than ten.


    Yulongyuan said: "it''s an urgent item from the medical city. It''s painted by Mufeng and the master himself. It''s the recipe of Huayu pill!"


    "What?" Chu Jinghong was surprised.


    Seeing the surprise in Chu Jinghong''s eyes, yulongyuan is hard to hide the complexity in his heart.


    Because he didn''t know why she was surprised, because he found a way to remove the blood curse?


    Or is it because after he releases the blood curse, she can leave him and regain her freedom?


    Yulongyuan pursed his lips, and suddenly realized that it seemed that the marriage letter could not bind the little princess. If he wanted to keep her for a long time, he had to think of other ways?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what yulongyuan was thinking. She was carefully looking at the letter from the Lord mu. It turned out that the thick stack of paper had only cylindrical stems and opposite leaves. It was a long oval shape with a sharp tip and a blunt or round base. Root fleshy, cylindrical, nodular.


    Based on Chu Jinghong''s knowledge of herbal medicine, she can see that the drawing is really Morinda officinalis.But what is the essence of heaven? Chu Chu Hong,


    , looked back at the first page of the letter paper, which made a simple explanation for the master mu. The so-called twelve essence medicine is the herb that sets the essence of the earth and the sun and the moon for centuries and even thousands of years. It is one of the best in the pharmacy.


    One of the millions of Morinda officinalis may be Morinda officinalis.


    How to distinguish twelve essence drugs from general drugs?


    After leaving the earth, if the refined medicine is preserved in Hanyu, it will not rot for many years. No matter how common herbs are preserved, they will lose their properties and turn into dust.


    Cold jade preservation?


    Chu Jinghong suddenly remembered that the box Taomu had just given her was very heavy. It seemed that it must be Hanyu inside.


    Chu Jinghong quickly put down the stack of paper and reached out to open the wooden box.


    After the wooden box was opened, its contents were covered with sheepskin. But the cold air from the pavement can''t be covered.


    Chu Jinghong wants to continue to work, but he is stopped by yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "cold jade is from Yin to cold. Don''t touch it to avoid hurting your body."


    Chu Jinghong''s hand is tightly wrapped by Yu Longyuan. So cold and pure a person, unexpectedly has such warm hands.


    The temperature higher than his body temperature is slowly passed along the two people''s hands. Chu Jinghong can''t feel the coldness of Hanyu, but can only feel the warmth and enthusiasm of yulongyuan.


    The temperature in the room seems to become hot because of the small gesture of two people holding hands.


    Jiang taoqing''s eyes swept past Chu Jinghong''s flushed cheek and Yu Longyuan''s blank expression. Some helpless smile in my heart.


    Princess Jinghong was moved, but her elder brother didn''t seem to know.


    That''s interesting.


    Jiang taoqing coughed a few times and said, "cough, brother is right. I''d better open this cold thing."


    Jiang taoqing slowly opens the sheepskin bag, revealing the cold jade inside.


    Chu Jinghong clearly saw the white mist floating on the rectangular jade. As expected, the temperature of the cold jade was very low, and even water mist would form when exposed to the air.


    Don''t mention the rare Morinda officinalis in this cold jade. This cold jade alone is hard to find in the world.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the cold jade carefully and said with some doubts: "this is a complete jade. How did you put the herbal medicine in it? And This herb How is it blue? "


    Common Morinda officinalis is green. In other words, most herbs are green. This blue herb is unheard of.


    Jiang taoqing looked at it carefully and said, "maybe this is the special feature of twelve essence medicines. So different, it''s easy to distinguish. "


    Yulongyuan releases Chu Jinghong''s hand and reaches for Hanyu. Hanyu''s tentacles are cool, and a thin layer of ice condenses on his palm.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said: "put it down quickly, don''t frostbite. Isn''t your hand back on it?"


    Chu Jinghong remembers that Yu Longyuan used his hand to block a whip for her on the public trial platform.


    Yulongyuan turned to look at Chu Jinghong, rubbed her forehead and hair with the other hand, and said, "don''t worry, it can''t hurt me. The whiplash has healed


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his palm to show Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong was surprised to find that he didn''t even have a scar. What kind of trauma medicine is so magical.


    In addition to his surprise, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. She''s so concerned that she''s in a mess. If yulongyuan has injuries, this morning''s embrace, and just hand in hand, her medical space will have records, ah, still need yulongyuan to say.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but want to pat her head. She didn''t understand when she met something about yulongyuan. She couldn''t control her tension.


    Yulongyuan continued to look at the cold jade in his hand. After a moment, he said, "I feel that the cold Qi contained in the cold jade and the dark ice Qi cultivated by me have the same goal." So the cold won''t hurt him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang taoqing''s eyes wandered back and forth on Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, and he couldn''t help chuckling.


    In the heart secret way, although big brother has not yet enlightened, but he also obviously deep in it, just don''t know it.


    He grew up with Yu Longyuan when he was young. He had never seen Yu Longyuan treat any woman so kindly, let alone such intimate little actions.


    Jiang taoqing is very fond of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong. First of all, he feels that Yu Longyuan, who is in Qingling, has been a little bit more worldly since he met Chu Jinghong, which makes him feel less lonely.


    Secondly, after several things, Jiang taoqing appreciates Chu Jinghong very much. He feels that he is more worthy of Yu Longyuan than any woman around him.


    The third reason is that Chu Jinghong has a special constitution, which can not only alleviate the blood curse of yulongyuan, but also be a noble person in yulongyuan''s life.


    It''s not a fake. You see, the recipe of Huayu pill has just been found. Chu Jinghong can get the first medicine. That''s fate!Jiang taoqing smash bar smash mouth, how to see two people, how to feel appropriate.


    The opposite of Jiang taoqing is Jin Wushuang. Jin Wushuang looks at Yu Longyuan''s treatment of Chu Jinghong and can''t help worrying.


    I can''t help thinking how sad Liu Yuechan would be if she saw it.


    Jin Wushuang sighed. Don''t open your face to see this dazzling scene.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan put the cold jade back into the wooden box and said, "this cold jade is not complete. It''s two pieces, the upper and the lower. Because of its extremely low temperature, when the two pieces are put together, they freeze. If you''re right, put it in hot water and you can take out the herbs in the middle. "


    Chu Jinghong picked up the letter from the Lord Mu and said, "it can''t be taken out yet. It says that we need to find all the twelve essence medicines and refine them together. If you take out the herbs first, they will lose their properties. "


    Jiang taoqing asked, "what are the twelve essence medicines and the other eleven?"


    Chu Jinghong took the writing paper and read: "Tianjing Baji, Dijing Paeonia, rijing Aconitum, yuejing guangui, Guijing Guizi, Shenjing Fushen, Shanjing Platycodon grandiflorum, Daojing Yuanzhi, Xianjing eucommia, animal essence, Stellera chamaejasme, Songjing Fuling, silkworm essence, cocoon, Renjing Ninglu."


    Jin Wushuang doubted: "although I haven''t heard of the first eleven, they all seem to be herbal medicines. They should have traces to follow. What''s the last one? What is human essence condensation? Condensation? Do you have this herb? "


    Chu Jinghong turned a stack of paper to the last page. It was not surprising that the last page was painted with silkworm essence cocoon, and there was no record of human essence condensation.


    The leader of Mu city also explained in his letter that in the history of their medicine city for hundreds of years, no one had ever seen Renjing Ninglu, and no one knew what it was. It was only rumored that Renjing Ninglu had been used when the moon family quenched Huayu pill in the previous dynasty, and there was no other clue.


    It seems that things just had a turn for the better, and then fell into a crisis. Chu Jinghong pursed his lips and said, "let''s ignore it first, let''s find the first eleven."


    The three men look at the situation at the same time. Chu Jinghong doesn''t seem to realize that she has already classified yulongyuan and zhanwangfu as her own people.


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile, "OK, listen to you." The voice falls down, then push the day fine Ba Ji to Chu Jing Hong, continue to say: "this, put in you that."


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing can''t help looking at each other. Yulongyuan wants to put such a precious thing in Chu Jinghong''s room. This


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think so much about it. He just felt that his medical space was the safest place and could be well stored, so he nodded and accepted it.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning the prescription of Huayu pill, yulongyuan immediately orders all forces under the Warlord''s house to secretly search for twelve essence medicines.


    Jiang taoqing also wrote back to Jiang''s family in Jiangnan.


    Looking at Jiang taoqing put down his pen and ink and finished writing a letter, Jin Wushuang could not help but frown and say: "second brother..."

 Chapter 187

    Jiang taoqing, holding the letter in both hands, exhaled back and forth to dry the ink, and asked, "what''s the matter? You want to help me with the mail? Well I gave you a divination last night. You are the star of hongluan. It''s a pity that the star is not in the right position. Do you know what this means? This means that in the last two years, you''ve had a lot of rotten peach blossom. If you want to listen to me, you''d better be far away from women in the last two years. Peach blossom is an example


    Said here, Jiang taoqing folded the dry letter paper in his hand, stuffed it into the envelope, and continued: "but it''s not nearly female. It''s not simply that you don''t want to have sex with a girl, but you''d better not have any correspondence. Even if you meet female animals, you''d better make a detour. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Jin Wushuang pursed his lips in a straight line, and looked at Jiang taoqing with a full face of resistance. He was telling him not to write back to Wuwang mountain, and not to inform Liu Yuechan about yulongyuan''s marriage.


    Jin Wushuang was indignant and asked: "second brother, we have grown up together since childhood. You don''t know who Yuechan is? Why did you get along with Chu Jinghong for only a few days, and then she bribed you? "


    Jiang taoqing used wax oil to seal the letter with his private seal. He said in a calm voice, "why don''t you ask me, why have my four younger martial sisters confiscated my heart after more than ten years of living together?"


    Jin Wushuang is choked by Jiang taoqing''s rhetorical question.


    Yes, they have the friendship of the same family. They have grown up together since childhood. How can we say that they should have deeper feelings? Why are the hearts of the elder brother and the second brother inclined to Princess Jinghong?


    It''s undeniable that Chu Jinghong is really outstanding, but But is she really better than the fourth younger martial sister?


    Jin Wushuang shakes his head. In his heart, no one can compare with younger martial sister Yuechan.


    Jiang taoqing is too lazy to persuade a person with deep love roots. Love makes people blind. He has long understood that.


    He just from the pros and cons to persuade Jin Wushuang, don''t stop yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong''s marriage.


    "Unparalleled, twelve essence medicines, have you ever heard of them before today?"


    Jin Wushuang doesn''t understand why Jiang taoqing suddenly digs off the topic, but he subconsciously shakes his head and says: "never heard of it."


    Jiang taoqing continued: "the blood of the Baimu people, the Qianlong sea chart, the appearance of the Chifeng people, the Sifang Xingxiu jade, the Huayu Dan prescription to solve the blood curse, and the inexplicable Tianjing Baji. Since the appearance of Princess Jinghong, all these things have been promoting the great cause that elder brother is seeking. Let''s be objective. Isn''t Princess Jinghong the elder brother''s nobleman


    When Jin Wushuang''s shoulders collapsed, he let out his breath. He couldn''t deny Jiang taoqing''s words.


    Jiang taoqing patted Jin unparalleled on the shoulder and continued: "I know you want to become the fourth younger martial sister, but you can''t hurt our brother''s feelings because of her. You should understand what big brother wants most. "


    Jiang taoqing then turned and went out to find Fengxing to deliver the letter, leaving Jin Wushuang alone in the room indecisive.


    I don''t know how long it took Jin Wushuang to reach out and take out a letter from his arms and put it on his bookshelf.


    It turned out that he had planned to inform Liu Yuechan, but he changed his mind just because of Jiang taoqing''s words.


    Children''s private love is not worth mentioning in the face of the great cause.


    -


    in the afternoon of the next day.


    After getting the prescription of Huayu pill, Chu Jinghong began to look up a large number of ancient books, trying to find the whereabouts of the other 11 monosodium glutamate medicines.


    She was just fascinated when the door was knocked.


    "Jinghong." It''s yulongyuan''s voice.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel funny. Yulongyuan usually calls her name, but when they are alone, he always calls her Jiaojiao tenderly, which makes her confused.


    Who would have thought that this cold and frosty prince would be so soul stirring when he closed the door.


    Chu Jinghong stretched out her hand and attached her cheek. After confirming that her cheek was not very hot, she got up and opened the door.


    "Wang Ye..." Chu Jinghong called softly.


    There was no expression on yulongyuan''s face. He looked calm and cold as usual, but Chu Jinghong could easily catch the gentle taste from his eyes.


    He just looked at him gently, as if his eyes could be turned into substance, kissing her forehead, then her cheek, then her lip.


    He is looking at her carefully.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help blushing. She didn''t dare to think about it any more. How could she always imagine yulongyuan.


    Damn it, he must be too charming.


    Yulongyuan was really observing Chu Jinghong. He never knew what beauty was in the past. It seemed that all women were similar in his eyes.


    It was not until he saw Chu Jinghong who was not famous for her, that the praise words in his mind gradually became concrete.


    What do you mean when you''re dead? Beautiful?


    No, these are not enough to describe one or two, her beauty, indescribable, unique.Yu Longyuan thought about it, then he reached out and touched Chu Jinghong''s cheek.


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, subconsciously Dodge, open mouth to ask a way: "Wang Ye how?" He seems to be wandering.


    Yu Longyuan''s hand touched the air and froze in the air, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He reached for Chu Jinghong''s hair and rubbed her forehead. After rubbing her hair, he said: "Jinghong looks beautiful. I''m stunned."


    Chu Jinghong


    If it wasn''t for yulongyuan''s serious tone and his sincere expression, Chu Jinghong would think that yulongyuan was teasing her.


    Yulongyuan, yulongyuan, why do you say something so touching.


    Chu Jinghong''s cheek is hot, and he finds that he can''t control it. Some enjoy the intimacy of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinglan also often rubs her hair, but Chu Jinglan rubs her hair in disorder, as if she is sucking a cat. Without a little emotion.


    But Yu Longyuan is different. He always gently arranges her cloud temples and tucks her broken hair. He always shows care and care, which makes Chu Jinghong really useful.


    Chu Jinghong turned red and lowered his head. He quickly turned away from the topic: "Lord What can I do for you, Mr. Wang? "


    Yulongyuan said, "I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Chu Jinghong had some doubts: "who?"


    Yulongyuan put down his hand, naturally took Chu Jinghong''s little hand and strode out. As he walked, he said, "you''ll know when you go."


    Chu Jinghong wanted to talk to Yu Longyuan and let him give her a little time to make up.


    But at the thought of the two words that yulongyuan just praised her appearance, Chu Jinghong didn''t want to change.


    If a woman wants to please herself, she can''t escape the stereotype.

 Chapter 188

    A large professional factory.


    When going out, Feng Xing sent a curtain away. Chu Jinghong sighed that Yu Longyuan was really careful.


    But she didn''t expect that yulongyuan rarely took her out alone, and unexpectedly came to the big expert factory.


    Who are you meeting here?


    "Lord!" The bodyguards in the big expert factory saluted respectfully.


    Yu Longyuan inquired, "where are people locked up?"


    The guard immediately led the way.


    Yulongyuan didn''t let go of Chu Jinghong''s hand all the time. Along the way, he didn''t know how many people looked at him. Chu Jinghong was a little uncomfortable, but yulongyuan was very magnanimous, as if they should have been.


    His natural attitude made Chu Jinghong feel happy. It''s just


    Who is he taking her to? Locked up in a big professional factory, is it a prisoner?


    Hua La, the chain of the gate of the dungeon is untied by the guards. Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong to the depth of the dungeon.


    Just after a few steps, Chu Jinghong heard the voice of the bodyguard asking: "where did you hide Princess nanqin?"


    Princess nanqin? Does this bodyguard mean yuan Feiyu?


    Then a woman''s frightened cry sounded: "I''m Princess nanqin, I''m yuan Feiyu, I''m yuan Feiyu."


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, she seems to understand to resist long yuan to take her to see who.


    Thinking about it, they have come to the door of the cell slowly. Separated by two layers of iron bars, Chu Jinghong sees yuan Feiyu tied to a cross shaped wooden post.


    At the moment, Yuan Fei''s raincoat is ragged and unkempt, where is the arrogance of the past.


    On that day, when orange was locked in, she had not been punished, but yuan Feiyu was different. Looking at her bloodstains and broken clothes, she knew that she had suffered a lot.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sneering in his heart. The master and servant really came to the same end by different routes.


    Seeing the appearance of yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong, the two bodyguards knelt down respectfully and saluted: "see your Royal Highness the king of war, see Princess Jinghong."


    Yulongyuan nodded slightly, indicating that they got up.


    Yuan Feiyu, who had been beaten and was about to faint, heard the four words of Princess Jinghong, and immediately came to the spirit. She looked up at Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan, and cried out, "help me, help me, Lord, help me, I''m yuan Feiyu, I''m really yuan Feiyu, I''m Princess nanqin. They wronged me for being under elder Ying and hiding Princess nanqin, but how could I hide myself? I am princess nanqin


    Yulongyuan didn''t speak, but looked at Chu Jinghong. It was obvious that he brought Chu Jinghong for revenge.


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "you say you are princess nanqin? It''s really hard for us. There''s no one from the southern Qin Dynasty who can prove that you are yuan Feiyu. The only girl you brought here has already been killed by you. "


    Yuan Feiyu suddenly froze, a moment later hysterical shouting: "Chu Jinghong! Chu Jinghong, don''t you know me? How dare you say you don''t know me?! I''m yuan Feiyu. I''m the princess of nanqin


    Chu Jinghong opened the door slowly, revealing his face and saying, "is that right? Do you know me? "


    Yuan Feiyu was surprised by Chu Jinghong''s beauty!


    Although this is not the first time to see Chu Jinghong''s appearance, the last glance of Chu Jinghong can''t be compared with this careful examination.


    No wonder his Royal Highness the king of war would let her go.


    No wonder his second highness will help him.


    It''s no wonder that the Minister of Dali temple also let her talk nonsense.


    No wonder so many men are around her.


    It turns out that she really has such an amazing appearance, which makes the world pale and the gods and ghosts envy her.


    Yuan Feiyu shook his head in a panic and said: "no, no, you are not, you are not, you are not Chu Jinghong, you are not princess of northern Chu, you are not, you are not!"


    Princess Jinghong is stupid, but the woman in front of her is clever.


    Princess Jinghong is ugly and vulgar, but the woman in front of her is very beautiful.


    How could she be princess Jinghong?!


    "Ah! You are not, you are not Chu Jinghong, you are not! " Yuan Feiyu could not accept this fact.


    Chu Jinghong put down the curtain and said with a sneer, "she is not princess Feiyu. You see, she even grew up with her when she was a child and was beaten by her every so often. How can she be princess nanqin?"


    Chu Jinghong turned to yulongyuan and said, "Lord, let''s go back."


    Yulongyuan nodded, she just brought her to export evil. However, it seems that she doesn''t have the idea of beating up the water dog.


    Just as they were about to turn around and leave, Yuan Feiyu yelled, "Chu Jinghong, don''t go, don''t go, Chu Jinghong, don''t go!"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care about her and went out.


    Yuan Feiyu was worried and said in a loud voice: "Chu Jinghong, you will regret it when you leave! You will definitely regret it! Do you think I''m trying to harm you? I''m also being used. You let me out, you let me go, I''ll tell you who it is, OK? I''ll tell you who controls everything behind your back, OK? "When Chu Jinghong heard this, he stopped.


    Yuan Feiyu was overjoyed and thought that his words had played a role. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinghong turned his head and said, "have you ever heard a word?"


    Yuan Feiyu looks at Chu Jinghong in a dazed way and doesn''t understand what she wants to say.


    Chu Jinghong put a smile on his lips and said, "there is a saying called People block the killing, Buddha block the killing! " She is Chu Jinghong. She has never been afraid!


    When trouble doesn''t come to her, she won''t take the initiative.


    But when trouble gets in the way, the scalpel on her hand will turn into a butcher''s knife at any time.


    Chu Jinghong then took the hand of Yu Longyuan and went out, leaving yuan Feiyu to curse her.


    Yulongyuan was surprised that Chu Jinghong would say such powerful words. In his eyes, Chu Jinghong''s intelligence is beyond doubt. To describe her seven skillful and exquisite heart is not enough to describe one or two of them.


    However, it was a bit unexpected for him to block the killing Buddha.


    Yulongyuan said: "I didn''t expect that Jinghong had the same side of killing and cutting fruit."


    Chu Jinghong hesitated. He turned to yulongyuan and said, "you Do you think I''m cruel. You Do you dislike me? "


    Yulongyuan was silent.


    This silence made Chu Jinghong''s uneasiness gradually enlarge.


    Did he really think she was cruel?


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously let go of Yu Longyuan''s hand. For a moment, he wanted to escape.


    But before she stepped back, the whole person was held in his arms by yulongyuan, and the curtain on his head fell to the ground because of this action.


    Chu Jinghong was held in his arms by yulongyuan. She felt his powerful embrace and vigorous heartbeat. What did he mean?


    Yulongyuan quickly gave the answer. He put his chin on Chu Jinghong''s head and said in a soft voice: "Jiaojiao, if I do well enough, then I don''t need you to be cruel at all. I''m not good enough to protect you and the people you cherish. "


    Chu Jinghong felt that his nose was sour, and he could not help but burst into tears.


    Yulongyuan continued: "so, it''s me who should be despised! Jiaojiao, do you dislike me? I don''t think I''ve done what I said to you, and I haven''t protected you. "


    Chu Jinghong''s tears fell down, he said "I", so she in his heart, has begun to become different, right?


    Chu Jinghong hugs Yu Longyuan''s waist and buries himself tightly in his chest. He speaks with a tone that can''t be suppressed: "life is not easy. Jinghong is willing to help Wang Ye in the same boat."


    Yulongyuan''s heart was warm. This was what he had said. Unexpectedly, she remembered it in her heart.


    Yesterday, Chu Jinghong was so happy when he got the prescription of Huayu pill. Yulongyuan couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. But now that the beauty is in her heart, the uneasiness in yulongyuan''s heart gradually dissipates and is replaced by an unprecedented warmth.


    She shouldn''t leave. Even if he unties the blood curse, she will stay with him, won''t she?


    They said that they would help each other in the same boat.


    -


    Yu Longyuan has a rare leisure time, and they feel happy after they talk to each other.


    After thinking about it, Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong to jiuzhenlou and prepares to eat some delicious food.


    While waiting for the dish to be served, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang came uninvited.


    Four people will have a set not a set of chat.


    Most of them are Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing talking about twelve essence medicines.


    But Yu Longyuan only looked at her with a smile, occasionally pulling his little hand and acting intimately.


    Jin Wushuang can''t help but frown, but he has nothing to do.


    Finally Chu Jinghong said a topic, let the atmosphere still warm scene has a short solidification.


    What did Chu Jinghong say?


    She asked: "do you know Yefei Bai''s cousin? What''s the name? Oh, by the way, Mingbao. It''s a vain night. Why is it gone again? Is it not his cousin


    Chu Jinghong looked at the three stunned men with big eyes, and couldn''t help being more confused.


    "Well Is that a difficult question? " Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    Or is Yu Long Yuan the first to return to God, opening a way: "why inquire about her?"


    Chu Jinghong shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s nothing. I just feel curious. How can people like Yefei Bai be eunuchs? Besides, his cousin seems to be very interested in him. I don''t know what he thinks


    Yulongyuan light back: "he is not interested."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "how do you know? Eunuchs are human, OK? Maybe interested? Night is not a white man. It''s worth being treated with sincerity. It''s just that his cousin doesn''t look good enough for him. "


    Jiang taoqing was a little interested and said with a smile, "Oh? Night is not white like that? In Princess Jinghong''s eyes, what kind of person is ye feibai? "Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "I remember that Bai Zimo read me a poem to describe the young master of four cities. Now think about it. The night is not worth the praise. In addition, it can be added that the body is disabled and the mind is strong. "

 Chapter 189

    "Poof..." Jin Wushuang sprayed Jiang taoqing''s face with a mouthful of wine.


    Yulongyuan frowned in disgust: "change a dish."


    Gold matchless facial expression Shan Shan of wipe mouth, hurriedly go down to order a person to change dish.


    Jiang taoqing was in the mood of chatting. He wiped his face at will and continued: "in Princess Jinghong''s eyes, night is not white. How can I compare with my elder brother?"


    Chu Jinghong was surprised by Jiang taoqing''s problem. The night was not white, but there was no comparison with yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it, considered the wording, and said, "each has his own merits."


    "Well?" Jiang taoqing, with a narrow smile on his face, approached Chu Jinghong for a few minutes, and continued to ask: "it turns out that night is not white and elder brother, but in Princess Jinghong''s heart, is it equal?" Jiang taoqing then looks at Yu Longyuan, but receives Yu Longyuan''s warning eyes.


    Jiang taoqing pursed her lips and laughed, but Chu Jinghong was at a loss.


    But it''s not appropriate to use the word "equal share".


    Chu Jinghong suddenly embraces Yu Longyuan''s arm with both hands, looks up at Yu Longyuan with a small face, spits out fragrance without stinging, and says: "how can it be, the Lord is naturally the best. It''s unique. "


    "Cough..." Yu Longyuan was choked by Chu Jinghong''s sudden confession and coughed. His face was as rosy as ever.


    Jiang taoqing sees this, first is Leng Leng, then can''t help giggling.


    It''s said that women''s festival should be reserved, but in his opinion, Princess Jinghong''s outspoken speech is also funny. No wonder she can melt yulongyuan''s heart like ice for thousands of years.


    Yu Longyuan pulls his arm out of Chu Jinghong''s hands, and then, under the gaze of Jiang taoqing, reaches out his arm, goes around Chu Jinghong''s back, fastens her waist, and brings it to his arms.


    This kind of intimacy, let Jiang taoqing some can''t look directly at.


    Chu Jinghong did not expect that yulongyuan would make such an action, but she was very happy.


    Because she knew that even if yu Longyuan didn''t say anything, his heart was moving towards her uncontrollably. That was enough, wasn''t it.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    When Chu Jinghong talks about night non white, Hua nongying of Yunyu building also receives a reward task related to night non white.


    Hua nongying looks at the letter in his hand with great interest. This letter is from the South qinhuangshi, that is, Yuan Zhenye, the elder brother of Yuan Feiyu.


    In the letter, it is clear that the two pieces of Star Jade kept in the South Qin Emperor''s room have been stolen. The person who stole them is mingyueye, a little-known female thief in the river and lake.


    Yuan Zhenye paid a lot of money to ask Yunyu building to search for the trace of the bright moon night, which is bound to take back the four star jade.


    Interestingly, after the investigation of Hua Nong Ying, this bright moon night did not take things to the black market for auction, but went all the way to the big business. In the process of being chased all the way, the night was not in vain.


    "The moon night, the night is not white..." Hua nongying, with a specious smile in his mouth, recites these two names.


    Yunse said: "young master, this bright moon night is not as white as the night. People can''t find the foundation and background at all. They seem to jump out of the cracks in the stone. I didn''t expect that they would be connected. If it wasn''t for this moonlit night, which nearly killed me, I don''t think it would have been in vain to help and expose myself. "


    Hua nongying threw the letter on the table at will, and said in a lazy voice: "there are more than two of them jumping out of the stone cracks."


    Cloud se se don''t understand the words of Hua Nong Ying, just look at him with a little doubt.


    Hua Nong Ying sneered and said: "it''s only tens of thousands of taels of silver. I just want Hua Nong Ying to rob him of Sifang Xingxiu jade. The yuan brothers and sisters are just as stupid."


    Cloud se se understood: "subordinate this retreated this single task."


    Hua nongying stopped: "no! Take it


    Next?


    Hua nongying gave a sly smile and said, "go and find someone to give to him. Let''s leave the things!" He wants money and things!


    Yunsiser was ordered to leave, but he just went out and turned back soon.


    Hua nongying, who was planning to have a rest, was slightly puzzled: "how?"


    Cloud se se opens a way: "childe, she comes again."


    Huanongying eyebrow pick, seems to be a bit unexpected, but more still feel interesting.


    She in the cloud se SE''s mouth, is not others, is exactly that West Zhao princess, white if Xi.


    A few days ago, when Chu Jinghong was treating Chu Jinglan in Suo Qing palace, the eight flagpoles broke inexplicably. Fortunately, Hua nongying helped him, and he was able to turn the corner.


    It was on that day that Hua nongying saved Bai Ruoxi''s life.


    It''s just that he was black and masked that day. How did the girl recognize him? Just recognize him. The blood of his hundred mu clan is exposed. I''m afraid those who know it will go around. Why did she have to come back?


    Hua nongying sneered and asked, "how many times?"


    Cloud se se understand, flower make shadow is to ask white if Xi came several times.Yunsiser said, "she comes every three to five. I can''t remember her clearly. Whenever she comes to Yunyu building, she sits alone in the corner drinking. She doesn''t want to be waited on, and she doesn''t talk to anyone. She sits for two hours each time, puts down her money and goes away."


    Although Bai Ruoxi is a woman disguised as a man, she has a long experience in romantic places. If there is no distinction between men and women, her Yunyu building will be closed.


    Hua Nong Ying, with a smile in his mouth, suddenly said, "how about changing our profession


    The cloud se se is stunned, don''t understand to spend to make the shadow why topic jump so fast.


    What''s more, they open Yunyu building, ostensibly to earn money, but in fact most of the news comes from their beds. Why do they suddenly talk about changing careers?


    Do you want to wash your hands?


    Looking at Yun SE''s face full of doubts, Hua Nong Ying laughed: "ha ha, you can''t, you don''t understand. Go ahead and call her up."


    Hua nongying narrowed her eyes and thought that it was time to do some proper business.


    Yunse scratched his head and stepped down.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruoxi did come to Yunyu building many times, and her purpose was very clear. She came to see Hua nongying, but she didn''t dare to inquire. The blood of Baimu nationality was Hua nongying''s life threatening sign.


    She wanted to thank her, but she was afraid that her behavior would turn into vengeance, so she had to take a chance.


    Either by chance, or he found her.


    In her heart, she firmly believes that as long as she insists, there will always be problems.


    Sure enough, when she appeared in Yunyu building for the ninth time, someone finally took the initiative to talk to him.


    "Are we girls who have no childe''s appetite? Or do you have any other hobbies? Even if it''s a pedophile swineherd, we can arrange it for you. " Yunsiser''s tongue is unscrupulous, white as it is, and he can''t help blushing.

 Chapter 190

    Seeing that Bai Ruoxi was about to run away, yunse said with a smile: "if you are not good at this, the food and wine of Yunyu restaurant is second to none. It''s not a bit worse than that of Jiuzhen restaurant. Don''t you put it in the elegant room to taste it?"


    Bai Ruoxi looked up at the cloud, some uneasy in the heart, but more hope.


    Go to Yajian Is it possible to see him?


    Bai Ruoxi bit her lips and kept up with Yun''s footsteps.


    The cloud se se takes her to a Ya door, opens the door to lead her in.


    After Bai Ruoxi takes a seat, Yun siser turns around and leaves on the ground of ordering food preparation.


    There was no one in the room. Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help asking yunse where the flower was. But yunse walked so fast that she didn''t even have the time to speak.


    Just as she was about to get up and chase out, a voice with a smile in the evil sycophant rang out from behind.


    "I''m a girl in Yunyu building. I''m rich and thin, and I have my own strong points. Why can''t I find a good one? Is this young master fond of Longyang? Do you have the habit of breaking sleeves and dividing peaches


    Bai Ruoxi turns around and sees the shadow of a flower in red. She comes out slowly.


    The red he wore today was not the same as the day of the public trial, when he was as red as fire and as strong as the sun.


    From the sky, like a charming flower on the other side. It looks so beautiful and dangerous, but he has saved people''s lives. It''s like he was helping her that day.


    Today''s red dress is crimson, not bright that day, but more calm and handsome.


    Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help blushing and lowering her head. She didn''t dare to take another look.


    Hua Nong Ying approached slowly, and Bai Ruoxi retreated step by step. Until there was no way to retreat, Bai Ruoxi stopped close to the wall, while Hua Nong Ying attached herself to the front, supported her arms on the wall, and circled her in the middle.


    The distance is too close. Bai Ruoxi can clearly smell the fragrance of Epiphyllum on Hua nongying. Just as like as two peas saved her.


    Hua nongying sees Bai Ruoxi''s blushing face. The corner of her mouth rises slightly and says with a smile: "if you really like the way of Longyang, I can serve you personally and guarantee that I won''t break the signboard of Yunyu building. How about that?"


    Bai Ruoxi breathes, but she turns her head and closes her eyes. The smell of flowers and shadows has wrapped her tightly, making her feel suffocating.


    Hua nongying looks at Bai Ruoxi, blushes, and gets closer to her. Close to his lips, less than a finger from her cheek.


    But he still didn''t meet her half a cent, just spit out the heat of the mouth way: "little childe if don''t refuse, that under started."


    The voice falls, the flower makes the shadow to have already stretched the hand to white if Xi''s belt, lightly pull, that belt has to loose the meaning.


    Bai Ruoxi quickly held down her clothes and said timidly, "I''m not here I''m from I am... "


    Hua nongying stepped back, opened the distance from Bai Ruoxi, put her hands behind her, looked at her with a smile, and asked: "that? Which is that? Young master, I have to make it clear. I''ll arrange it according to your taste. "


    Bai Ruoxi''s face was even redder, and he rushed out of the door even if he didn''t want to.


    She knew that Hua nongying was not a good friend for her business, but she didn''t expect that she would be so unscrupulous.


    Hua nongying didn''t go after her. She just looked at the door quietly, counting silently in her heart: "one, two, three!"


    As soon as the three were counted, Bai Ruoxi ran back, stood at the door and said, "I I''m here to thank you for saving your life. " Bai Ruoxi is ready to leave.


    But Hua nongying suddenly said, "I don''t know where Xie comes from?"


    Bai Ruoxi bit her lip and said, "I sincerely thank you. Why do you ask me that?"


    Hua nongying sneered: "that is to say thank you sincerely, so where is the thank you gift? Does the princess want me to be her son-in-law


    Bai Ruoxi felt a sense of embarrassment when she was seen through.


    It was him that day, and he recognized her.


    Bai Ruoxi bit her lip and said, "you Don''t worry, I won''t go out and talk about your identity. As for the thank you I don''t know What do you want? "


    Hua nongying said with a smile, "whatever you want, what do you want?"


    Bai Ruoxi didn''t dare to take this. Just standing in the same place.


    Hua nongying picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for each other. While pouring, he said, "it''s said that Princess Ruoxi''s grandfather''s family is the first emperor merchant of the Western Zhao Dynasty, who does tea business."


    Bai Ruoxi looked up at Hua nongying, surprised, but more cowardly. Her mother''s concubine was born into a business girl with a low status, otherwise she would not have been sent as a proton.


    Scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, even the first emperor merchants, are also lower class. What does Hua nongying mean when he mentions this? Do you want to humiliate her?


    No, it won''t. huanongyingben God is open to business. He doesn''t want to humiliate her. Then he isBai Ruoxi asked, "are you interested in tea?"


    Hua nongying shows a satisfied smile. Princess Ruoxi is a little smart.


    Hua nongying said: "Daocheng monopolizes grain and grass, and Yaocheng monopolizes medicinal materials. If I want to earn money, I have to go through two courses of tea and salt, but the salt course belongs to the royal family, and then there is only tea left."


    Bai Ruoxi was surprised and said, "boss Hua wants to open a tea house in Beijing. Do you need my grandfather''s help?"


    Hua nongying nodded: "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. If Princess Ruoxi really has a heart to thank, you might as well help me."


    Bai Ruoxi drooped her eyes slightly, but she didn''t reply easily. After a long time, she said, "hualouzhu, you What are you going to do? "


    He is a member of the Baimu nationality, who is a member of the Huajia family of the former dynasty. He has a fierce hatred for the five countries. His purpose is certainly not limited to collecting money.


    In other words, what will he do with the money after collecting money?


    Hua nongying raised a smile of evil spirit in the corner of her mouth: "some words can be said by sitting down, but some words have to be said in bed. Does Princess Ruoxi want to lie down with me for a long night?"


    Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red, but he couldn''t catch it.


    But she understood what he meant. Only her own people could know his real purpose.


    Bai Ruoxi pursed her lips and left without saying goodbye. She needs to think about it.


    -


    Jiuzhen building.


    When Bai Ruoxi is questioning the purpose of Hua nongying, Chu Jinghong is also talking about Hua nongying with yulongyuan brothers.


    The collapse of the flagpole was caused by insects, and the sudden death of the people in the capital was also caused by insects.


    So the culprit is the elder Ying Da of Gu City, there is no doubt.


    But it''s strange that elder Ying is the one who attacks Gu. Why is the one who solves Gu Hua nongying?

 Chapter 191

    Jin Wushuang opened his mouth on guard and said, "Hua nongying has nothing to do with courting. There must be some ulterior purpose."


    Jiang taoqing pushed Jin Wushuang''s leg under the table. Then he looked at Chu Jinghong and said with a smile, "Princess Jinghong, you don''t mind. Third brother, he doesn''t choose his words."


    Jin Wushuang just recovered. Suddenly he remembered that Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying seemed to be brothers and sisters!


    Seeing that they mentioned this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling sad and said, "I''m not sure if I''m a flower family. I haven''t even seen my mother." She did not dare to ask Chu Jinglan easily, worried that her identity would bring misfortune to northern Chu.


    Yu Longyuan saw that Chu Jinghong was a little depressed and said, "you''re not a flower family."


    Chu Jing Hong is slightly a Leng, don''t understand why Yu Long Yuan is so determined.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong with his eyes fixed, and said in a very flat tone: "my king has got the marriage certificate. According to the rules of big business, you should take my husband''s surname. You are my king''s person."


    Hiss


    Chu Jinghong is stunned, but Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang can''t help but have acid teeth.


    Who would have thought that their big brother, who is not smiling, could say love words like this.


    Just as everyone was stunned, yulongyuan continued: "so, Jinghong, you don''t need to care about your life experience. Whether you are the princess of northern Chu or the orphan of Huajia in the former dynasty, it doesn''t prevent you from being the princess of our king. If you want to find out, the king will do it for you; if you hide it, the king will cover it for you. "


    £¡£¡£¡


    Chu Jinghong feels that at this moment, his heart is like a sponge in the water, collapsing unconsciously for him.


    He is never easy to say and love, but can always bring her inexplicable moved.


    Chu Jinghong knows what yulongyuan means. What he wants is her, no matter what


    If not for scruple, there are others in the room at the moment, Chu Jinghong is afraid that he can''t help but throw himself in his arms.


    Yulongyuan was moved by Chu Jinghong''s eyes. He put out his hand to touch Chu Jinghong''s eyes. There was a drop of tears coming down, crystal clear.


    Yulongyuan said softly: "how can you be so moved? I just said a few words of truth! "


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and could hardly help crying. It is because of the truth that I am moved!


    Jiang taoqing and Jin Wu look at each other on both sides.


    Jin Wushuang communicated with Jiang taoqing with his eyes: "when is the big brother so eloquent. It''ll make people laugh


    Jiang taoqing winked in response: "big brother is not rhetoric, he did not want to cajole, he is really just telling the truth."


    Jin Wushuang turns his mouth helplessly. Jiang taoqing is happy to see the success of the smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, the four of them had a good talk, but when they were ready to leave, they received some boring news.


    "My Lord, your Majesty''s words have come from the palace." The news spread to Prince Zhan''s mansion. Because yulongyuan was not there, Fengxing found jiuzhenlou.


    Yu Longyuan asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Fengxing said, "two more days will be the ninth day of September. Your majesty will hold a banquet in the palace to enjoy the chrysanthemums. Please go to the banquet."


    Another party?


    Chu Jinghong instinctively resisted.


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s mind at a glance and said, "don''t you want to go?"


    Chu Jinghong has no doubt. As long as she says she doesn''t want to go, yulongyuan will take her to resist. But she didn''t want to trouble him all the time.


    Besides, the treatment of Yuan Feiyu is only a part of her account after autumn. The real initiator, Feng Wu, is a lady.


    Even if she can''t get rid of her, she still wants to go into the palace and sway in front of her eyes. If she can disgust her, she can charge some interest.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "go, why not? With the protection of Wang Ye, Jinghong dares to go anywhere. "


    Yu Longyuan has a light smile on his face and reaches for Chu Jinghong. They leave hand in hand and go to Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Looking at the back of a pair of Bi people, Jiang taoqing sighed: "when did you see elder brother so happy?"


    Jin Wushuang shook his head: "only this half day, big brother smiles more than in the past year."


    -


    on the ninth day of September.


    After dressing and dressing, Chu Jinghong hesitated in front of the bronze mirror.


    She hesitated whether to continue to disguise her appearance with those Rouge powder.


    Chu Jinglan repeatedly told her that she must get married before she can show her true face. Why on earth?


    If she used to hide her true appearance in order to survive in suoqing palace, now that she has the support of Prince Zhan''s residence, does she need to continue to disguise?


    Who are you hiding your face for?


    Chu Jinghong reached out and touched her cheek, thinking that she had already got the marriage certificate with Yu Longyuan. Theoretically, she was a husband and wife, so could she not disguise?Chu Jinghong, with a small Rouge box in his hand, was beating on the table with indecision.


    She didn''t particularly want to show her appearance, but she especially liked the way yulongyuan looked at her. Her unabashed appreciation made her understand that she was not alone in Acacia.


    Why? lovesickness? How did she come up with the word?


    Chu Jinghong was frightened by her sudden whim, so she quickly opened the rouge box and wiped it on her face.


    The movement is quick and violent, as if trying to cover up one''s appearance and mind with rouge.


    So when Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong, she found that her make-up today was more pompous and different than before.


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t help being a little confused and asked, "Jinghong, who are you afraid of?" With him, who else does she need to be afraid of? Why hide yourself all the time?


    Chu Jinghong is embarrassed by Yu Longyuan. She is afraid of her sudden thoughts, but can she say this?


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "no, I''m not afraid of anyone. I just don''t want to make trouble."


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips. He didn''t know what was in his mind. Suddenly, there was a trace of joy that Chu Jinghong could understand.


    Yu Longyuan held out his hand and said, "come on, get in the car."


    Chu Jinghong''s big eyes blinked. He didn''t understand what yulongyuan was happy about, but he obediently put his hand on it and let him help her into the carriage.


    After entering the carriage, yulongyuan naturally took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry, the marriage will not be shaken by anyone or anything."


    So she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned.


    After a while, she reflected that yulongyuan had misunderstood her.


    Yulongyuan thought that she was worried that she would not get married smoothly, so she didn''t want to make trouble?


    Chu Jinghong embarrassed smile, unexpectedly don''t know how to explain.

 Chapter 192

    Fortunately, when she was a little embarrassed, a familiar voice came from outside the carriage.


    "I''m making a shadow in the flower. I''d like to see your Royal Highness the king of war."


    Flowers make shadows? Why did he stop the carriage all of a sudden?


    Fengxing asked outside, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the flower landlord. Our Lord is rushing into the palace for the banquet. We can''t delay."


    Hua Nong Ying said with a smile, "it''s nothing important. It''s just offering flowers to Buddha."


    As soon as Fengxing began to say that if it''s not important, please come back some other day, he heard Hua nongying continue to say, "it''s just this flower, which can only be borrowed tonight. If it''s another day, I''m afraid I''ll miss a good opportunity."


    In the carriage, Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong looked at each other. Yu Longyuan asked, "what flower?"


    Hua nongying said with a smile to the carriage, "the leaves are all green, and the flowers are only half red. The beauty of peach and plum, the fragrance of Qi and Luo


    Chu Jinghong didn''t quite understand what huanongying was doing, but yulongyuan understood in an instant.


    Yu Longyuan said, "you are waiting for me here." Yulongyuan doesn''t want chu Jinghong to have too much contact with Hua nongying. Hua nongying has hatred in her heart. No matter whether they are brothers and sisters or not, yulongyuan doesn''t want Hua nongying to transmit hatred to Chu Jinghong.


    After the voice fell, yulongyuan had already opened the car curtain and got out of the carriage.


    At the moment when the car curtain was lifted, Chu Jinghong saw Hua nongying smiling at her. The sunshine of the smile was bright, just like Chu Jinglan''s smile on her.


    He put on the red clothes again, looking evil and dangerous. Is such a person really her big brother? Is there any impurity in his bright smile?


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth, opened a little car curtain and peeped at the conversation between Yu Longyuan and Hua nongying.


    Yulongyuan asked, "what do you want?"


    Hua nongying goes straight in: "the shop next to Jiuzhen building, Huayan Yunbin square, I want to set it down."


    "Set it down?" Yulongyuan didn''t feel that Hua nongying provided him with such important information, just to set up a shop in his hand. Shouldn''t it be in exchange?


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "naturally, it''s the market price. It won''t take any advantage of Wang Ye. It''s just..."


    Yulongyuan sneered in his heart. As expected, he had other requirements.


    Hua nongying sees yulongyuan''s expressionless face. He can''t help but feel helpless. Yulongyuan is like a piece of ice for thousands of years. If you try your best to be smart in front of him, he will not move. He is really a boring person.


    But it is unreasonable that such a boring person can attract such an interesting person as Chu Jinghong.


    Hua nongying sneered and said, "I just want to go back to my old business and build Lingyun tea house. In terms of procedures, I need the help of his royal highness King Zhan."


    Yulongyuan was surprised: "Lingyun tea house? You are really not afraid of revealing your identity, are you? "


    The place where the Huas hide is called Lingyun villa. When they changed their surname to Yun, they made a living by selling tea.


    This flower has a cloud and rain building in hand. Silver is not a problem. Why do you want to open a tea house? Still named Lingyun?


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to figure it out, Hua nongying explained, "this aura is not that Lingyun. Don''t worry, I just want to make money. How can there be too much silver? And


    Hua nongying looked over Yu Longyuan''s shoulder and gently looked at the carriage behind him. He said, "I have a younger sister. For my younger sister''s sake, I also want to do some business. It''s not a long-term plan to earn women''s money. What do you think, Mr. Wang


    Yu Longyuan thinks that if Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying are really brothers and sisters, then Jinghong should not want to see his elder brother do this kind of business all the time.


    And it''s not difficult for him to open a tea house.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "if you are just collecting money, you can. But you know, you can always get back what you get out of my hand. "


    Hua nongying sneered: "I understand. The official level is killing people. Besides, I''m just a grasshopper."


    Yulongyuan is silent, waiting for huanongying to offer flowers to Buddha.


    Hua nongying knew that Yu Longyuan had no patience with him, and he was not interested in talking with this man. After reaching his goal, he said, "the dowry of Princess Qin is now under the pressure box of Ci''an palace."


    Almost as soon as Hua nongying''s voice fell, Yu Longyuan turned and got on the carriage. He didn''t stop for a moment and didn''t say goodbye.


    Looking at the chariot of Warlord''s mansion, Hua nongying''s smile became more and more obscure.


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, Chu Jinghong couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the meaning of his words?" It must not be a simple thing for yulongyuan to trade with it.


    Yulongyuan didn''t hide it. He said, "the poem he said describes peony."


    Peony?


    Chu Jinghong was a little stunned. After a moment, he was surprised and said: "the goblin peony?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and continued: "the princess Qin in his mouth is a beautiful girl worshipped by the city of medicine at that time. She is also a famous family in the city of medicine. She is addicted to flowers and plants, and does not like to compete for favors. Only in this way can she survive under the Empress Dowager and live in the harem. She has the herbaceous peony on her hand, which is also reasonable. "Chu Jinghong was a little excited. She couldn''t find any clues after reading the books for so many days. She didn''t expect that someone would come to her door when she came out for a walk.


    "How do we get it?"


    Hearing Chu Jinghong say that we are soft in yulongyuan''s heart, he can''t help reaching out and holding her arm, and taking her into his arms and holding her on his legs.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. How could he be so intimate all of a sudden?


    Yu Longyuan reached for her long hair and explained in a soft voice: "Princess Qin is the only elder who lives in the harem now. She likes to be quiet and her body is not as good as before. Therefore, she won''t attend any banquet on weekdays, except for the Double Ninth Festival banquet on the ninth day of September. She needs to come out to accompany her majesty to play the role of motherly kindness and filial piety. In order to show filial piety, your majesty will always accompany you at the side chrysanthemum banquet. There won''t be many people in the Ci''an palace for an hour or two, so tonight is the best chance to steal. "


    "Steal?" Chu Jinghong was a little nervous, but more excited.


    Yu Longyuan looked at her bright eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched Chu Jinghong''s flowery face, and said softly: "yes, steal, but you can''t act rashly. I have my own plan."


    Chu Jinghong knew that yulongyuan had great powers, so he said so. She nodded and took down his hand which made trouble on her face. At the same time, she asked: "OK, what can I do?"


    Yu Longyuan''s face was flat, but his eyes were filled with a gentle smile. He played with Chu Jinghong''s weak and boneless hand and asked casually, "what do you want to do for me?"

 Chapter 193

    Chu Jinghong subconsciously replied: "whatever you do is OK!" As long as you can steal the herbaceous peony.


    Yulongyuan obviously misunderstood the meaning of Chu Jinghong''s words. His whole body became tense after hearing her words.


    Whatever you do Can you really do anything?


    If he says he wants to try What about something closer?


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Just thinking about it, he already felt restless, but his hot palms were sweating.


    Yulongyuan quickly mobilized the dark ice Qi in his body to cool the boiling blood.


    Feeling the coldness of yulongyuan''s whole body, Chu Jinghong could not help shivering, and said with a little complaint and doubt: "why did the carriage suddenly become so cold?"


    Chu Jinghong, who is determined to be on the herbaceous peony of the goblin, has not noticed the change of yulongyuan''s breath, and has not seen his dark eyes.


    Chu Jinghong is going to get up to see what''s going on outside and confirm why it''s suddenly cold in the carriage. But before she gets up, her big hands on her waist tighten up and shackle her in her arms.


    The sudden close embrace made Chu Jinghong feel like a clap, and he asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you, Wang Ye? What''s wrong? "


    Probably because she was going to enter the palace, Chu Jinghong raised her guard by 12 points, which made her nervous when she saw Yu Longyuan''s abnormal reaction. She quickly recalled in her mind what chance she had along the way that someone would take the opportunity to take a black hand. After thinking about it, she had no choice but to make a shadow of it. Is it really him?


    Before Chu Jinghong could figure it out, Yu Longyuan buried his face in her neck and took a deep breath: "it''s OK, I just I like to hold you


    Chu Jinghong was slightly stunned, and then his heart beat.


    Like to hold her? Because I like it? So hold her?


    As soon as she had this idea, Chu Jinghong quickly gave up. No, she would not. Yulongyuan was entangled by the blood curse, and she was the blood of the Baimu nationality, so she hugged her, especially attached to her.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong''s initial worry, together with a trace of palpitation, dissipated


    Embrace this thing, really strange, clearly two people close, two hearts close, but can''t see each other''s face.


    Chu Jinghong can''t see the greed and gentleness on Yu Longyuan''s face at the moment, and Yu Longyuan doesn''t see the complexity and frustration in Chu Jinghong''s eyes.


    They hold each other in silence, trying to draw warmth from each other, but when they do, they push away carefully and dare not accept it. It''s contradictory and sad.


    "Here we are, Lord!" There was a popular voice outside the carriage, which broke the complicated atmosphere between them.


    Chu Jinghong quickly retreats from the embrace of yulongyuan, but there is no time to restrain a trace of melancholy between his eyebrows.


    Yu Long Yuan sees this slightly a Leng, just want to open mouth to ask her how, Chu Jing Hong lifted the car curtain and went down.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips and pressed down what he wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is a family banquet. Apart from the imperial relatives, only a small number of emperor Zhaowu''s favorite ministers came with their families.


    Compared with the state banquet, the number of people is much smaller, so the banquet is not placed in the Longteng hall, but in the Qunfang garden.


    When Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong to qunfangyuan, he meets Li Gonggong, who is next to Emperor Zhaowu, and stops them.


    "My Lord, please stay. Your majesty, please come to the imperial study."


    Yu Long Yuan turns his head slightly and looks at Chu Jing Hong beside him. It is obvious that he is not at ease.


    Mr. Li used to look at people''s faces and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I told others to take Princess Jinghong to qunfangyuan. Everyone went there. I''ll accompany the queen and the princess to enjoy the chrysanthemums. Your majesty has something important to discuss with you. "


    Yulongyuan was still not at ease, but Chu Jinghong said: "go, Lord. So many people are here. It will be OK."


    Yulongyuan thought about it. It''s true. Even if Fengwu or the queen wanted to make trouble, they would not choose this kind of day to start in front of everyone. What''s more, Princess Qin is also here. There should be no big trouble.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "I will go back."


    Li Gonggong''s ears moved. The meaning of Yu Longyuan''s words is to let emperor Zhaowu stop talking and delay his time.


    Li Gonggong was not afraid to breathe, so he ordered the two maids to lead the way. They were waiting for him all the way, and he led yulongyuan to the imperial study.


    -


    Imperial study.


    Yulongyuan came all the way and knew what emperor Zhaowu was going to say without thinking about it.


    Before I could enter the door, I heard emperor Zhaowu smashing things.


    Ding bang! WOW! Click!


    Yu Longyuan stepped into the imperial study with no expression on his face. In addition to the mess on the ground, seven or eight silent ministers knelt on the ground.Seeing that yulongyuan came in, all the people buried their heads lower. Only emperor Zhaowu calmed down a little, and said in a lukewarm voice: "thirteen, you''re here just in time. Have a look!"


    Emperor Zhaowu really wanted to drop the fold on yulongyuan''s face, but before he could raise his hand, Duke Li took the fold with eyes.


    Emperor Zhaowu glared at Li Gonggong without refusing.


    With a bitter smile on his face, Li Gonggong handed the folding to Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan looked at it at a glance, then put out his hand to throw it, and the fold fell firmly in the hands of Li Gonggong.


    Yu Longyuan looked down at the ministers who were afraid to breathe, and said, "Your Majesty, are you worried about Gu Cheng?"


    Emperor Zhaowu said coldly, "shouldn''t I worry? There is no human evidence, no material evidence, no joint trial of the three departments, and no communication with Gu City, so the elder of one city is decapitated. Do you know how much trouble this will cause? Ah


    As soon as the voice of emperor Zhaowu fell, he kicked Pei Yuan, the Minister of Dali temple, who was kneeling on the ground, and directly fell on the ground.


    Pei Yuan fell down on the ground, tightly lying on the ground, pretending to be like a dead dog, not arguing, not asking for mercy, stubborn with a trace of cowardice, but behind the cowardice is his upright stubborn.


    Yulongyuan sneers in his heart. Peiyuan is a man of integrity, so he dares to deal with Changyan.


    But he didn''t want to offend emperor Zhaowu, so he was allowed to fight and scold.


    No, he didn''t want to offend emperor Zhaowu, and he didn''t want to submit to yulongyuan.


    That''s why I put my posture so low.


    As for emperor Zhaowu, it''s even more obvious that we should set an example to others!


    Yulongyuan understood that emperor Zhaowu actually wanted to kick him. But emperor Zhaowu didn''t have the courage or the ability.

 Chapter 194

    Yulongyuan said, "why should your majesty be so angry? Gu Cheng just wants money."


    "Just silver?" Emperor Zhaowu raised his voice and seemed very dissatisfied with yulongyuan''s attitude. The elder of Gucheng died inexplicably. He asked Dashang for a statement. It was not clear that he could not die.


    Or cede wulucheng, which is connected with Gu City, as an apology.


    Or the merchants would give five million taels of silver as a pension.


    Five million taels is enough for Gu city to pay tribute to Da Shang for three years.


    Yu Longyuan said coldly: "that Ying Changyan has committed a lot of crimes in my big week. Who gave Gu chenglian the courage to open his mouth? Your majesty doesn''t need to pay any attention to them. "


    Emperor Zhaowu''s face was livid when he was told by yulongyuan.


    This should be Changyan is working for him, so muddleheaded on the death, let his people can no longer use, everywhere constraints.


    Let''s not talk about these for a moment, just say that yulongyuan''s indifferent attitude made emperor Zhaowu feel disgusted.


    Emperor Zhaowu said angrily, "although Gu city has no direct influence on people''s livelihood like the other three cities, in which year did Gu city not do anything? Five years ago, there was a plague on the border between the southern Qin Dynasty and the Da Shang Dynasty. The medicine city of the medical city was helpless. Was it not the Gu city that controlled the plague with its magic


    Speaking of this, Emperor Zhaowu sighed: "witchcraft is a double-edged sword. Thirteen, you don''t understand."


    Yu Longyuan felt that he was beating about the bush when he said that. Chu Jinghong was a little worried. After thinking about it, he said, "Your Majesty, you might as well speak up. Do you want to cut the land or pay compensation?"


    Emperor Zhaowu''s blood almost came out.


    Seeing this, Li Gonggong quickly came forward to appease: "Your Majesty, please calm down. Please speak slowly. Speak slowly... "


    Emperor Zhaowu took a few deep breaths, then swallowed the swearing words. A moment later, he said, "you can''t let him do whatever you want. If you obey him this time, then the next time other cities will do the same! I''ve thought about it. In order not to make trouble in Gucheng, there are only two solutions. "


    Yulongyuan is too lazy to answer this time, waiting for emperor Zhaowu to say.


    When Emperor Zhaowu saw that yulongyuan didn''t ask, some of them pursed their lips. After a moment, he said, "either, send the woman who confronts Ying Changyan to Gucheng and let Gucheng interrogate herself. It''s also an account."


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer. Everyone knew who the woman was.


    Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t seem to want to spit out, Emperor Zhaowu sneered in his heart and continued: "either, send Ying Changyan''s body to Gucheng..."


    Just a corpse? Yulongyuan thinks it can''t be that simple.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhaowu continued: "take 100000 elite soldiers to deliver the corpse, and investigate whether Ying Changyan''s so-called" Gu Cheng Ying Jia "means, and whether Gu Cheng has the heart to surrender. 13¡¢ It''s your job. "


    Yulongyuan understood that emperor Zhaowu gave him two ways: first, to hand over Chu Jinghong, and second, to let him lead the army to take Gu city.


    He led the troops and took it. Then Gu city belongs to the big business, that is, Emperor Zhaowu''s.


    If he can''t win it, Gucheng will also hate him. When he and Emperor Zhaowu fight against each other, he will also go back to Emperor Zhaowu.


    The abacus of emperor Zhaowu is really loud.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "it''s not that my younger brother doesn''t want to go. It''s that my younger brother''s marriage is approaching. We can''t delay such a big event as marriage with northern Chu. Your Majesty''s better choose someone else."


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered: "how can a child''s private affairs hinder state affairs? Besides, you have already got the marriage certificate. Why stick to a ceremony. Hum


    Emperor Zhaowu was very dissatisfied with yulongyuan''s action, so up to now, Chu Jinghong''s name has not been entered into the yudie.


    Yulongyuan retorted: "yes, Jinghong is already my brother''s princess. Because of this, my brother can''t go."


    "Why?" Emperor Zhaowu asked.


    Yu Longyuan said faintly: "bad luck! My younger brother is still getting married! "


    It''s bad luck to transport the body!


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he had to vomit blood again. He knew that yulongyuan was not under his control, and he knew that he was arrogant and uninhibited, so he never thought that yulongyuan would agree to these two conditions from the beginning.


    He just raised his request and gave yulongyuan room to bargain.


    But he didn''t expect that yulongyuan refused so justly. He didn''t even want to think of a euphemistic excuse. He didn''t pay attention to the emperor!!


    Emperor Zhaowu hated his toothache, but he finally held back his temper and said, "well, you''re old enough to get married. In that case, you might as well give it to heng''er. You just need to give heng''er the Amulet of 100000 troops in the north."


    As soon as the words came out, the seven or eight ministers kneeling on the ground almost froze.


    It turns out that emperor Zhaowu is waiting here. He wants to seize the military power of yulongyuan!


    Yulongyuan refused emperor Zhaowu''s several proposals. If he also refused, it would be tantamount to resisting the imperial edict.All the ministers were silent, and none of them dared to speak at this juncture. The gods were fighting, and they didn''t want to suffer.


    Yulongyuan stares at emperor Zhaowu with no expression on his face. He knows in his heart that because he killed Ying Changyan, Emperor Zhaowu can''t tolerate him any more. Discharging his power is only the first step.


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence, and neither yulongyuan nor emperor Zhaowu seemed to want to retreat. The air was choking with danger.


    -


    qunfangyuan.


    Chu Jinghong was led all the way to Qunfang garden. This is the boundary specially opened up by the back palace to enjoy flowers, such as peach and pear in spring, lotus in summer, osmanthus in autumn and plum in winter.


    When the women in the back palace had nothing to do with themselves, they often held various flower appreciation banquets in this group of Fangyuan, chatting about gossip, Huahua''s family customs, and talking about interesting things they couldn''t see outside the palace.


    Chu Jinghong''s status as a proton in the capital is not only the bargaining chip of the northern Chu, but also the object of these empresses in the harem.


    In their eyes, it''s much more pleasant to scold a princess than one or two maids in the palace who are humble in status.


    In the past, at such a banquet, Chu Jinghong was both hopeful and timid, hoping to meet her fiance, her second highness Yuheng.


    Timid is, can''t help being ridiculed trampled, if luck is not good, meet which Lady heart is not smooth, one or two slap, it''s not surprising.


    Thinking of the past, the original owner always hoped that Yuheng could save the beauty when she was humiliated, Chu Jinghong felt sad and angry.


    In this world, the most pitiful person is to place his hope on others.

 Chapter 195

    Even today, she is already the princess of war, Chu Jinghong will not give up and wait for yulongyuan to come to the rescue, he will inevitably have time not to take care of, and she does not want to drag him everywhere.


    The heart is full of fighting spirit, the footstep then more fierce, not many time Chu Jinghong already appeared in front of the public.


    "Oh, look, who is this? It''s too late to understand the rules! " It''s a concubine in the harem who doesn''t have a high position. Looking at her clothes, she should be a beauty.


    Emperor Zhaowu is very beautiful. Such a beautiful woman is well known in the harem. Chu Jinghong doesn''t remember this person''s name at all. She can only infer her position from her clothes.


    But where does her hostility come from? Chu Jinghong doesn''t have to bother to guess.


    Because in the front of her body, she is standing the new favorite of emperor Zhaowu, now the lady of Shufei, once the princess of Fengwu.


    Chu Jinghong smiles and goes forward to salute. See you ladies.


    Usually, after others have seen it, the superior will naturally have to say a flat sentence. In particular, princesses like Chu Jinghong, who have the title of nobility, do not need to practice the ceremony.


    But today that Feng dance starts from Chu Jinghong stepping into the gate of Qunfang garden. She can''t help but be angry. How can she calm down and let Chu Jinghong die? She would like to kill her now.


    This woman does not know what kind of magic, every time she can turn a bad luck into a good one, and let brother Rongze go to the public trial to cover up those absurd lies for her. Now it''s even Princess yuan Feiyu of nanqin.


    Feng Wu looks at Chu Jinghong who is squatting in front of her, and her teeth itch with hatred. She doesn''t mean to let her get up at all. Although she doesn''t have any good plan to kill Chu Jinghong now, it''s not difficult for her to face her.


    Feng dance so fixed, looking at half squatting Chu Jinghong, put clear don''t give her steps.


    Chu Jinghong has known for a long time that it will not be good to go to the banquet today. Since she can''t be aggrieved, she doesn''t have to be aggrieved. If Feng Wu doesn''t give such things as steps, she can''t make her own shop.


    Chu Jinghong stood up straight and said, "Lady Xie Shufei." Then she found her seat and sat down.


    Her action immediately aroused people''s attention. Everyone could see that it was Shufei who wanted to make trouble on purpose, but it was common for everyone to make trouble for the northern Chu princess. It didn''t seem that there was anything wrong with her.


    It was Chu Jinghong''s action that made people couldn''t help but utter a "defiant" exclamation.


    Just now, the concubine who was in a low position immediately said in a loud voice: "you are bold! Chu Jinghong, you are so brave. Lady Shufei hasn''t asked you to get up yet. You dare to get up. Do you still care about her? Have you paid any attention to your majesty? "


    Chu Jinghong sneered in his heart. This is really a big hat. Come up and give her a charge of deceiving you.


    Chu Jinghong stood up and said, "you are bold! The lady hasn''t said a word yet. It''s not your turn to tell you what to do. A little beauty, she''s taking over her duties. Do you want to replace her


    That beauty didn''t expect Chu Jinghong to be so eloquent. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond.


    Seeing Feng dance''s face become more and more ugly, the little beauty quickly confessed: "excuse me, my concubine has violated."


    Feng Wu closed her eyes and suppressed her anger. She said with a smile, "they are all my sisters. Why don''t you be polite? Take your seats. The imperial concubine and empress will be here soon."


    Chu Jinghong in the heart raised a few vigilance, this Feng dance how to see all don''t seem to be able to put down resentment of person, now so easy to talk, certainly is in the heart didn''t hold good fart.


    Chu Jinghong sat quietly and did not touch any food on the table. He did not even eat a mouthful of tea.


    "Princess Jinghong, would you like to try it? This is the chrysanthemum cake specially made by the empress to order people to pick fresh chrysanthemums. It''s sweet, soft and glutinous. It melts in the mouth. It''s really delicious. " Wen Liangyu, the princess of the eastern Xia Dynasty, was sitting next to Chu Jinghong. There was a few people between them. At the moment, Wen Liangyu just picked up chrysanthemum cake from that few people and gave it to Chu Jinghong politely.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Wen Liangyu with a gentle smile and said, "no, I''m not hungry."


    Wen Liangyu was not embarrassed by Chu Jinghong''s refusal. Instead, in her gentle smile, she brought a bit of humility: "my sister doesn''t know. The chrysanthemum cake is specially prepared by the queen. Everyone has a share, but each has only two pieces. If my younger sister doesn''t eat, isn''t it a waste of the empress''s kindness and a waste of the exquisite food? "


    Chu Jinghong looked at the light yellow and small chrysanthemum cake, then at the hand with red Cardan and chrysanthemum cake. Finally, following this hand, he looked at Wen Liangyu, who was full of sisterhood and smile.


    She didn''t understand why Wen Liangyu''s sudden courtship was for, but she would never be so stupid as to eat what Wen Liangyu had handed over. So Chu Jinghong just sneered and said, "in the past, she always watched Princess Liangyu and Princess Feiyu being so intimate, but she never thought that today it was my turn. Jinghong was really flattered."


    With these words, the scene fell into an awkward silence.People who don''t know the inside story all hear that Yuan Feiyu has been abducted and embezzled her identity.


    Those who know something about it will know that Yuan Feiyu framed Chu Jinghong and was captured by his Royal Highness the king of war.


    But in either case, it''s true that Yuan Feiyu''s life and death are unknown now.


    Wen Liangyu, the once sisterly Princess of the eastern Xia Dynasty, turned her head to look at other people''s sisters. There was no worry about yuan Feiyu on her face. It really made people feel cold.


    Wen Liangyu felt the look around her, and her hands trembled. The chrysanthemum cake she held between her fingers was also crushed by her.


    Chu Jinghong looked down at the chrysanthemum cake that had fallen all over the place, and said with a sneer: "we all know that Dongxia is rich, but it''s not appropriate for Princess Liangyu to waste things like this? It''s a reward from the queen. "


    Wen Liangyu''s heart thumped and realized that she had smashed the cake given by the queen and dropped it on the ground.


    This This can be regarded as the crime of deceiving the king! Wen Liangyu couldn''t help her heart beating wildly!


    "I I... " Wen Liangyu, I haven''t refuted any useful words for myself for a long time.


    But Chu Jinghong saw that she was at a loss and said with a sneer, "if you want me to see it, Princess Liangyu should eat it. Otherwise, it''s not a waste of the empress''s kindness, but also a waste of this exquisite food."


    Wen Liangyu took a cold breath, but Chu Jinghong gave it back to her in one sentence!


    Eat


    Now the chrysanthemum cake is broken all over the floor. How can she eat it?

 Chapter 196

    Is the princess of a country going to lick on the ground in front of everyone?


    Wen Liangyu''s hand just trembled. Now the whole person couldn''t control it. She subconsciously wants to turn to Feng dance, but when she looks at Feng dance, she sees another person.


    Wen Liangyu immediately looked at the second prince Yuheng sitting in the male guest seat with misty eyes.


    Yuheng didn''t want to meddle in the business here. First of all, since the collapse of the flag pole of the Qing palace, he could not help but think of the way Chu Jinghong was riding on Yuan Feiyu and beating people, which made him feel quite upset.


    Secondly, he didn''t have a special liking for Wen Liangyu and didn''t want to meddle in his own business.


    But Wen Liangyu suddenly looked at him with such helpless and pitiful eyes, which made him subconsciously think of his beloved Ruan Ruan.


    Ruan Ruan is such a woman who seems to be able to squeeze out water. She is always soft and weak, delicate and pitiful. People can''t help but feel pity when they see her.


    But such a delicate and weak woman once treated him


    Yu Heng didn''t know what to think of. Suddenly, a fire burst out in his heart. He got up and walked to Wen Liangyu. He took Wen Liangyu by the wrist and took him to his back. Then he said angrily, "Chu Jinghong, you''re enough. Who gave you the courage to bully others in the back palace? Do you really think people are afraid of you?"


    Chu Jinghong raises half eyebrows and looks at Yu Heng in doubt. In the heart some don''t understand, why this fool always want to get along with her, is it the eight character incompatibility in the legend? A natural enemy?


    Thinking that yulongyuan might arrange someone to steal the herbaceous peony, Chu Jinghong restrained his impulse to scold.


    She had better not cause trouble here, so as not to hinder yulongyuan''s plan.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong opened his mouth in a very helpless tone and said, "where does your second highness say this? It can''t waste the empress''s mind, it can''t spoil things, but it''s all said by Princess Liangyu herself. Jinghong has no talent and morality, so she can''t say such emotional words."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, so he just sat down, completely meaning that he didn''t intend to argue any more. Her attitude made it difficult for Yu Heng to speak again.


    They all say that good men don''t fight with women. Now Chu Jinghong doesn''t speak any more. Does he still want to stand here and continue to swear?


    Yuheng felt that he had hit the cotton with his strength. It didn''t hurt or itch, but it wasn''t refreshing.


    Wen Liangyu saw that Yuheng''s anger gradually dissipated. She couldn''t help biting her lips. She suddenly knelt down on the ground and said in a sad voice, "thanks for your kindness. It''s Yu Er who made a mistake. Since Princess Jinghong doesn''t want to let her go, Yu Er will eat it."


    As soon as Wen Liangyu''s voice fell, he reached out and picked up a small piece of chrysanthemum cake on the ground, and sent it to his mouth between breath.


    Seeing this, Yu Heng immediately bent down and reached out to knock off the cake with dust on her fingertips, turned his head and angrily scolded Chu Jinghong: "Chu Jinghong, you have enough. Do you really want to humiliate the princess of Dongxia in front of so many people? What''s good for you? We are all protons. Shouldn''t you keep watch and help each other? "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart has already begun to curse the street. What does it have to do with her? Yuheng''s way of defending Wen Liangyu at the moment is very similar to that of defending Ruan Ruan that day. He is so stupid that people can''t look directly at him.


    To continue the argument, Chu Jinghong said, "your second highness is right. You really should keep watch and help. Then Jinghong will pour a cup of tea for Princess Liangyu and eat it slowly. Don''t choke."


    Chu Jinghong poured a cup of tea and put it on the ground in front of Wen Liangyu. Then he turned around and sat back. The whole action was completed in one go, but Wen Liangyu was not given the chance to refuse. There was no chance for Yuheng to stop it.


    Yu Heng was a little impatient by Chu Jinghong. He was just about to open his mouth to reprimand him when he heard the palace people singing.


    "The empress of the imperial concubine arrives, the empress of the imperial concubine arrives, and the empress of the noble concubine arrives..."


    Wen Liangyu, kneeling on the ground, also changed his direction, kneeling in the direction of the people.


    The imperial concubine Qin was in the middle, accompanied by the empress and the empress, followed by several young princesses, and then there was a long line of palace people.


    When they came to Wen Liangyu, imperial concubine Qin frowned slightly and asked, "flat body, what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Everyone stood up straight, only Wen Liangyu was still kneeling on the ground with a pathetic appearance.


    Princess Qin looked at Wen Liangyu with a little doubt. Seeing this, the empress quickly said, "this is the princess of Dongxia, Wen Liangyu."


    Princess Qin nodded a little clearly: "I''m old. I haven''t seen you this year. I can''t even remember. But what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you get up? "


    Wen Liangyu said with a weeping tone: "my daughter is guilty. My daughter wanted to take the chrysanthemum cake from the queen to her sister Jinghong, but she didn''t like it. She broke the chrysanthemum cake and dropped it to the ground. Jinghong''s younger sister said that it was a gift from the empress. She couldn''t spoil it, so she was going to pick it up and eat it. "Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Wen Liangyu really killed people without blood. It seems that he didn''t say anything, but he just sued her.


    Come and go, what come and go? She spoke so vaguely that she disguised herself as a sufferer. If Chu Jinghong had guessed correctly, Princess Qin would have scolded her.


    Sure enough, after listening to Wen Liangyu''s words, Princess Qin was a little surprised and said, "how can you still eat what fell on the ground?"


    At this point, Princess Qin looked at Chu Jinghong with a gaudy face and could not help showing a look of disgust. Continue to say: "don''t appreciate also just, how can still domineering, really think married 13, can be arrogant?"


    Chu Jinghong sighed, feeling powerless to bear the disaster.


    But Chu Jinghong really didn''t want to cause trouble at this juncture and distracted yulongyuan''s attention.


    She sipped her lips, got up to salute and said, "if you go back to the empress, it''s Princess Liangyu who misunderstood. This gift from the empress can''t be wasted, but if it falls to the ground, it may not be wasted. Today, on the double ninth day, wine can be sprinkled on the ground, and naturally chrysanthemum cake can be served on the ground, right? The courtesan just wanted Princess Liangyu to give a big gift to heaven and earth and ancestors. Who knows that Princess Liangyu can be misunderstood like this. "


    "You..." Wen Liangyu wants to argue that Chu Jinghong is just saying that she is stupid.


    But in front of so many people, Wen Liangyu didn''t want to lose her good image of being dignified and gentle in the past, so she had to bite her lips and lower her head to cover her hatred.

 Chapter 197

    Princess Qin looked at Chu Jinghong and then at Wen Liangyu. She said in a displeased tone: "I haven''t seen you for a year, but the princess of northern Chu has become a bit smart. It''s just the makeup As always. "


    The empress heard the words, covered her lips with a smile, and then said, "the empress of the imperial concubine doesn''t know. The princess of northern Chu has changed more than that."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Princess Qin showed twelve points of interest in Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and couldn''t figure out why Princess Qin wanted to help Wen Liangyu, or why Princess Qin was hostile to her.


    Chu Jinghong recalled the memory of the original owner. In her memory, the Empress Dowager had always been independent of the world. If the Empress Dowager was in the harem, the Empress Dowager would never come out of her own inner palace. She would neither compete with others nor fight against others. Of course, she disdained to establish diplomatic relations with others and seemed to live in her own small world.


    Why should such an old woman make trouble of her today?


    Chu Jinghong carefully recalled what Princess Qin said today, and suddenly caught a key point.


    "Do you really think that if you marry thirteen, you can be arrogant?"


    Chu Jinghong knew that the hostility of imperial concubine Qin to her came from yulongyuan.


    But when did Yu Longyuan offend imperial concubine Qin? Princess Qin has no son at her knees, and there is no one who fights with the yulongyuan brothers. So why did Princess Qin hate Yu Longyuan so much?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t figure out this problem, but it''s not very important at the moment. What''s more important is that imperial concubine Qin must not know that yulongyuan wants the herbaceous peony in her hand. Otherwise, imperial concubine Qin will destroy it and will not give it to yulongyuan.


    Small can''t bear is disorderly big plan, Chu Jinghong takes a deep breath, bows his head and doesn''t say a word, silently listening to the empress and Qin Taifei say her thing.


    But after all, the empress still paid attention to her face. She didn''t talk nonsense in front of everyone. She just said some recent deeds of Chu Jinghong.


    But now Chu Jinghong, after all, is not the original Chu Jinghong, so even if the empress is telling the truth, it will inevitably be amazing.


    "Ah! Mounting, autopsy, trial, saving? What a powerful Princess of northern Chu. But how could my concubine listen so strange. Will this person suddenly change so much? " It''s the beauty who talks so much.


    Hearing the speech, Princess Qin looked at Chu Jinghong slightly. After a moment, she said, "looking at the momentum, it''s really different from previous years..."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t argue for herself, because those are facts. The more she covered up, the more guilty she was.


    But she didn''t argue for herself. An unexpected person spoke for her.


    Yu Heng said, "if you''re the empress of the imperial concubine, there will be some changes in her life. Don''t worry about her. The rouge spot snow over there and the purple Wolong pool are all open. Let''s go and enjoy the flowers. "


    Chu Jinghong, the empress and even all the people in the garden couldn''t help looking at Yu Heng.


    Didn''t Yuheng help Wen Liangyu? Why did the wind suddenly change?


    The Queen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Yu Heng with inquiring eyes.


    Yuheng just couldn''t see the displeasure on his mother''s face. He just looked at Princess Qin with a smile.


    The imperial concubine Qin is not good to wipe the face of Yu Heng and says with a smile: "then I''d like you to tell me something about it. What''s new this year?"


    Chu Jinghong naturally needs to get up to keep up with the party as they walk towards the deep garden.


    But she couldn''t understand why Yuheng would open his mouth to help her. If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips to suppress the doubts in his heart, hoping that the boring flower feast could pass quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace is the palace. I''m afraid the best flowers in the world are all in the deep palace.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand the value and moral of these chrysanthemums, but he thought they were very good-looking.


    Chu Jinghong stopped in front of a pot of green chrysanthemums. She couldn''t help feeling some novelty. She had never seen this kind of flower type and color before.


    "The west wind is full of the courtyard, and the cold pistils and butterflies are hard to come. Princess Jinghong has a good eyesight. This basin is called "green water autumn wave". It''s priceless in the market. It''s the first time I''ve seen it in Dashang. "


    When Chu Jinghong went along, he saw a quiet smile on his face.


    Different from Wen Liangyu, although Wen Liangyu also looks gentle and dignified, that kind of gentle is in the skin but not in the bone.


    Bai Ruoxi is not the same. She always dresses up with little water and water. She never competes with others. She doesn''t claim to be noble, but she just gives people a dignified and virtuous feeling.


    Smile light, but sincere.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t hate Bai Ruoxi. At least for so many years in Suo Qing palace, Bai Ruoxi has never fallen down on her. Of course, she has never helped her.


    But it''s strange that since we haven''t made friends in the past, why do we have to chat up in front of us?


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "Princess Ruoxi is well-informed."


    Chu Jinghong said politely, but Bai Ruoxi seemed very happy and said: "although this pot is not more expensive than the one just now, it''s also very rare. Its name is grass like fence. It''s light muscle and weak bone. It''s even more beautiful. What''s more, it''s called it."Chu Jinghong is more and more strange. Does Bai Ruoxi like chrysanthemums so much that he can''t help sharing them with others?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to say anything, Bai Ruoxi took her by the wrist and led her to the distance. She said in surprise: "God, look, there is Can Xue Jinghong here! Princess Jinghong, this flower has the same name as you, and its temperament is quite similar to you. "


    When Bai Ruoxi said this, she covered her lips with a smile, as if she were a close friend of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong was confused, but he could not help asking, "Princess Ruoxi, what temperament do you think I am?"


    Bai Ruoxi looked at Chu Jinghong with a smile. Her tone was light and her voice was soft. She said, "this can Xue Jinghong shouldn''t have opened in this season. Normally, all chrysanthemums should have withered one after another. When it snows in the cold winter, it''s late. There''s a poem to describe it..."


    Bai Ruoxi said here, looked down at the pot of words, and said: "after my flowers bloom Kill all flowers


    Chu Jinghong''s breath was choked. Bai Ruoxi was reminding her that she was a bit too showy, wasn''t she?


    Bai Ruoxi took Chu Jinghong to keep away from the crowd, but she didn''t dare to leave the crowd too far. She thought that they would not be heard. Bai Ruoxi looked at the chrysanthemum in front of her and said: "Princess Qin is not well recently. She always dreams of Linglong, who died young. Today, the empress invited a shaman to show her filial piety It''s a matter of entering the palace. "


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, as if some don''t understand Bai Ruoxi and she said this to do.

 Chapter 198

    Without waiting for her to ask, Bai Ruoxi continued: "it is said that this shaman Bodhisattva is very effective. He can not only cure patients and save people, but also pacify the dead. He can also..."


    Bai Ruoxi raised her head, looked at the Queen''s back in the distance, lowered her voice and said: "can you To subdue demons and demons. "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a moment, and in an instant he understood the meaning of Bai Ruoxi.


    It''s not true for the queen to ask the shaman to appease the dead. It''s true to subdue the demons! This is clearly aimed at her!


    Bai Ruoxi said with a smile and said, "look at me, I''m patronizing you. We''ve all fallen behind. Let''s go."


    Bai Ruoxi didn''t pull Chu Jinghong''s wrist any more. Instead, he quickly stepped forward to catch up with the team. Looking at Bai Ruoxi''s back, Chu Jinghong stabilized his mind and followed him.


    Chu Jinghong understands that her best choice now is to find a way to leave and protect herself.


    I think that Bai Ruoxi''s kind reminder should also mean this.


    But when she saw that Princess Qin took something out of the maid''s hand, Chu Jinghong couldn''t escape secretly.


    "Ah! Is this what Princess Linglong liked most in her lifetime? It''s beautiful. " The empress could not help exclaiming.


    It was a delicate cold jade, which was covered with ice. From petals to stamens, it was as fresh as ever, as if it had just been picked.


    The most special thing about it is its color.


    It turned out to be a blue peony flower. It''s unheard of.


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath, and instantly recognized this thing. Isn''t this the herbaceous peony that yulongyuan plans to send someone to steal today?


    It''s rare to meet the day when imperial concubine Qin is not in the inner palace. Yulongyuan can do it easily, but who would have thought that imperial concubine Qin took it with her.


    Are they too lucky or too unlucky?


    Chu Jinghong bit her lip. Even for the sake of the local spirit peony, she couldn''t go. She always wanted to know what Princess Qin was doing when she took it out.


    Chu Jinghong walked two steps forward, and then heard Princess Qin say sadly: "it''s not a rare thing, but it''s the dowry of the AI family in her early years. My father once said that it''s a very rare herb, but because it''s rare, no one knows how to use it, so it''s always used as a decoration. But because it''s gorgeous and charming, it''s different, so Long''er likes it very much. After Long''er has gone, the sad family can only see things and think of people. "


    Princess Linglong is the only child that Princess Qin has ever raised in her life, but she can''t die young. Since Princess Linglong died young, Princess Qin has lived more simply.


    Princess Qin continued: "Linglong likes flowers and plants just like her family. This autumn is full of chrysanthemums, which is her preference. So in this season, alas I can''t sleep at night... "


    The empress comforted her in a soft voice: "the empress is at ease. Today, your majesty specially invited the shaman Bodhisattva to do it. As long as you get what the princess loved, you will be able to pacify the princess''s soul."


    Princess Qin nodded, put the cold jade wrapped with sheepskin cloth back into the box held by the maid of honor, and then said, "where is the shaman Bodhisattva?"


    The queen nodded: "people have already arrived. They have been waiting for the princess to enjoy the flowers..."


    "No, I can see flowers and grasses every year. Take AI Jia to see the shaman quickly..." Princess Qin can''t wait.


    -


    after enjoying the flowers for less than half an hour, they all returned to the place where the banquet had just been held.


    After they were seated, the empress looked at the male guests'' seats and said, "heng''er, it may take a long time for the shaman Bodhisattva to do something. Go and report to your father. Come to the banquet later."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyelids trembled. She didn''t look up at the queen, but she recognized the meaning of the queen. The queen wanted to open the imperial balance.


    Why? Is it because Yuheng just said a word for her?


    Chu Jinghong curls her lips. She can''t accept Bai Ruoxi''s kindness, so she can''t accept Yu Heng''s kindness. That fool, besides women, is a woman in his mind, and is destined to be used by women all his life.


    "Fourth brother, you can go for a trip. You are not afraid of serious scenes." Yu Heng''s words interrupted Chu Jinghong''s thoughts. Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking at Yu Heng in surprise. How could this guy disobey his mother''s meaning? Strange


    The empress obviously didn''t expect that Yuheng would be disobedient, and her dignified smile became a little distorted.


    She wanted to say another word and urge Yuheng to leave, but the fourth Prince Yuyan didn''t give the empress the chance. She stretched out and said, "Oh, OK, I''m just running errands for you!"


    Yu Heng smiles and pats Yu Yan on the shoulder. The two brothers seem to have a good relationship.


    Now Yuheng has no excuse to leave.


    When Yuheng went out, the shaman walked into the main hall of qunfangyuan, followed by two disciples.He wore a dress with complicated ornaments, which seemed to be sewn with the skins of turtles, four legged snakes, frogs and snakes.


    There are six snakes in front of the long coat, including two turtles, two frogs, two four legged snakes and two short tailed four legged snakes. There are two short tailed four legged snakes in the back and four small belts at the bottom of the sleeves, which seem to hang down. The whole dress looks weird and cumbersome.


    He had a belt made of Hunda leather around his waist. The belt is inlaid with iron rings, and a conical waist bell is hung under each ring. In addition, there is a bronze mirror. The bell rings when walking.


    However, the most chilling thing is the ghost mask on his face.


    It seemed to be the skull of a sheep, but he painted it black. In the hall, the timid female dependents did not dare to look directly at it.


    The imperial concubine Qin looked at the strange dressed man in front of her eyes and couldn''t help asking, "can you really pacify my Long''er''s ghost?"


    The man said: "the princess can rest assured that Wu Du can not only pacify the princess, but also make the princess show her spirit, and continue the unfinished relationship with the princess."


    Chu Jinghong picks up her eyebrows. She thinks shamans are all divine women. Unexpectedly, it''s a man''s voice. Wu du It should be his name.


    "Ah..." Princess Qin stood up from her chair excitedly.


    Don''t say that Princess Qin was excited. Everyone on the scene couldn''t help being surprised. Princess Linglong has been dead for more than ten years. If she goes faster, now she is reincarnated as a mother.


    Now suddenly a shaman appeared, saying that she could make the princess manifest. It''s really incredible.


    "You You... " Concubine Qin trembled and raised her finger to the shaman. She could not help walking down from her high position.

 Chapter 199

    The empress and the empress of the noble imperial concubine rushed forward to help.


    Concubine Qin was so excited that she continued with a trembling voice: "what did you say? You can really make my son Let my son talk to the palace? Really Really? "


    Wudu shaman nodded calmly.


    "Go, go, go, go! What''s the delay, what''s the delay! " Concubine Qin''s whole body trembled with excitement. She wished she could push Wu du to do it.


    Wu Du shaman light mouth way: "please also too imperial concubine empress, will Linglong princess love things, give Wu Du."


    Princess Qin yelled to her maid in waiting: "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you bring it here soon?"


    The palace maid quickly ran forward and gave Wu Du the box containing the herbaceous peony with both hands.


    Chu Jinghong watched the box fall on Wu Du''s hand. He couldn''t help but hold his hand tightly, and his whole heart hung up.


    Wu Du holds the wooden box in one hand and waves the other. The two disciples behind him immediately turn away and go to the courtyard to decorate the altar.


    Wu Du respectfully said: "the soul likes freedom, but does not like restraint. Please move to the courtyard and wait for the soul of Linglong princess."


    "Good! Good, good Too imperial concubine empress can''t wait to go outside, Empress and virtuous imperial concubine had to help to accelerate the pace.


    The palace people moved the tables and chairs to the courtyard with great eyes, ready for the old princess Qin to sit down and enjoy tea.


    But where does Princess Qin want to drink tea? She can''t wait to follow Wu Du''s steps to the yard.


    As for the others, driven by curiosity, they came to the yard together.


    When everyone was standing in the courtyard, Wu Du''s two disciples had already placed the altar. The things they offered were not eye-catching, and it was also common to see money by candle fire. However, a three legged bronze tripod placed in front of the altar made people look sideways.


    The bronze tripod is so big that it can hold two people. What''s the purpose of the bronze tripod? Why is there a bonfire below?


    Chu Jinghong felt a thin layer of sweat coming out of his palm. He couldn''t help worrying about how the Wudu shaman would deal with the herbaceous peony.


    "Come on, pour the oil." Wudu ordered to arrive.


    The two disciples went out of the crowd, and they carried in a huge wooden barrel. With the barrel coming into the crowd, they smelled a suffocating stench.


    It''s like meat that has been put away for a long time is rotten.


    Others may just have doubts, but Chu Jinghong almost instantly determined the source of the taste.


    This is The corpse stinks!


    What''s in that barrel?!


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel a little cold in his heart. The thin sweat in his palm just started to become extremely cold after being blown by the autumn wind.


    The two disciples lifted the bucket to the side of the tripod and opened the top of the bucket.


    Click, click, click.


    After the end of the barrel was opened, the smell of corpse suddenly became obvious and strong.


    "Kua..." Standing close to the people, can not help but make a sound of retching, so impolite move, let that person can not help but cover his nose and mouth, repeatedly back to the crowd, for fear of angering the queen.


    Other people also stepped back a few steps, the smell is really choking, it is suffocating.


    The empress and Princess Qin obviously also smelled the bad smell. While covering her mouth and nose with water sleeves, the queen asked, "Shaman, what kind of oil is this? How can it smell so bad? "


    Wu alone light mouth way: "corpse oil."


    "Ah --" I don''t know it was the timid concubine who let out a exclamation, followed by one after another.


    Yuheng couldn''t help but step forward and asked: "how can you bring such an evil thing to the palace? Are you Buddha or devil


    The empress didn''t expect that Yuheng would suddenly question the shaman Bodhisattva and quickly scolded him: "heng''er, don''t be rude to Wudu shaman. If Wudu shaman brings this thing into the palace, it will be useful."


    Wudu shaman nodded to the queen and explained: "this is not one person''s body oil, but the pure oil extracted from the bodies of ninety-nine young girls who died young. Their bodies were not defiled in life, and they were still pure after death. But they are beautiful young woman died, deep resentment, can''t rest assured reincarnation. Wu Du uses the anger of these ninety-nine girls to wake up the dead soul of Princess Linglong who has not left, and to have a talk with the princess


    Princess Qin was very surprised: "you said that the palace''s Long''er has not left yet!"


    Wu Du nodded: "every time the Double Ninth Festival is near, the princess often dreams of Princess Linglong. It''s because the soul of Princess Linglong refuses to leave her mother and has not yet been reincarnated. The ninety-nine girls helped Princess Linglong, which was a good fortune. After she met the princess, Princess Linglong gave up her wish. After today, Wu Du will send Princess Linglong and the spirits of the ninety-nine girls to reincarnation, so that they can be a new life. "


    Listen to Wu Du say so, Qin too imperial concubine already can''t care what corpse oil not corpse oil, one heart only want to see own daughter."Do it quickly, then! Do it quickly


    Wu Du nodded and said, "light the fire."


    Wudu''s disciples lit the bonfire under the bronze tripod, and soon everyone smelled the stench of corpse oil inside the tripod.


    The crackling sound of bonfire, the Zizi oil explosion of bronze tripod, and the intolerable vomit of people make Qunfang garden, which is just full of flowers and bright sunshine, strange and gloomy.


    Wu Du puts the brocade box on the Shentai. There is a dark censer in Shentai Shanghai. There are three unlighted incense sticks in the censer, each of which has the thickness of thumb.


    After the things were placed, Wu Du took down the bronze mirror and a string of iron bells and began to sing and dance.


    "Where can the wandering soul survive? The three spirits will come, the spirit will come, and the Royal soul will come back. The sky is clear, the earth is clear, the Yin is turbid, the Yang is clear, the eyes and ears are clear, and the Yin and yang are distinct... "


    With the jingle of the iron bell, Chu Jinghong felt a little dizzy. This kind of dizziness was not serious, just like a man squatting down and then suddenly standing up.


    But the strange thing is that Chu Jinghong heard the woman''s sobbing sound in the endless bell. The sound seemed far and near, and it was creepy.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t dare to say that she didn''t believe in Buddhism. After all, she was an alien soul.


    But she couldn''t completely believe that this Wudu shaman in front of her could really call back the soul of Linglong princess.


    This magic wand is mostly using some kind of cover up.


    Chu Jinghong''s sense of God moved, and took out a silver needle from the medical space. Under the cover of the sleeve, she pierced her fingertip, and a drop of blood was brought into the medical space by her.


    After a brief examination, it was found that there was some hallucinogenic component in the blood.

 Chapter 200

    The wand is administering medicine to everyone present.


    But through what?


    Burning candle? Cooking oil? It seems possible.


    So what is his purpose? Cheat money?


    No, it''s definitely not limited to that.


    Chu Jinghong raised his vigilance and observed the trend of Wudu shaman.


    On the other side, use the medical space to quickly deploy the medicine that can eliminate the hallucinogenic effect.


    But the trouble is that she doesn''t have enough medicine in her medical space.


    Chu Jinghong clenched his teeth, opened the points exchange system, and exchanged his few points for all the chemicals he needed.


    She can''t care about her hard won points now. She must keep sober to deal with the coming intrigue!


    Yulongyuan didn''t arrive, the empress had ulterior motives, the ill will of Princess Qin, and the mystery of Wudu shaman.


    All these are sending out dangerous signals to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong swallows his saliva and concentrates on the medical space. He hopes to deploy the medicine that can dissolve the hallucinogenic effect as soon as possible.


    At this moment, after singing and dancing for a long time, the Wudu shaman finally stopped. He put the bronze mirror in his hand into the hot bronze cauldron filled with corpse oil.


    It seems that it only sticks a little. Then Wu Du throws it with his hand. The hot corpse oil stained on the edge of the bronze mirror is divided into three parts and sprinkled on the three pillars of fragrance above the Shentai censer.


    The three pillars of fragrance, have enough thumb thickness, can be the hot corpse oil drenched to the top of the time, the three pillars of fragrance even brush up.


    There is no open fire, even lit the fragrance!


    The crowd could not help but utter a low voice of surprise.


    However, the strange phenomenon is far from limited to this, the three pillars of fragrance burning very fast, in a short time will smoke.


    The smoke did not spread as usual, but condensed on the three legged bronze tripod under the gaze of the public.


    The curl of cigarettes and the mist gathered on the burning body oil into a girl''s appearance. She had no body but a head. However, her appearance was very detailed and frightening.


    Chu Jinghong felt that Wu Du was more and more strange. Even if he was a magic wand to cheat money, he had to say that he was a capable one.


    If she guessed correctly, the cigarette condensed head should be the Linglong princess who died for many years.


    Princess Qin''s action soon confirmed Chu Jinghong''s conjecture.


    "Long er! Long er! It''s really the dragon of our palace! Long er... " Princess Qin cried and rushed to the three legged bronze tripod. The tripod was burning very hot. If you stick it on, you''ll have to burn off a layer of skin.


    The empress and Princess De quickly grabbed Princess Qin. The empress began to advise: "lady Taifei, please slow down and calm down. Don''t scare the soul of the princess."


    "Yes, princess, be careful!" The imperial concubine also hurriedly pulls the cart, if this lets the imperial concubine empress scald to death in the Double Ninth Festival on this bronze tripod.


    Tomorrow, all the officials will have to make a compromise and poke their spine!


    "Woo woo Long er, long er, talk to your mother, long er... " The empress of the imperial concubine knelt down in tears.


    Other people are staring at the scene, the white smoke, more and more thick, Linglong princess''s appearance, more and more clear, this is too strange, chilling.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Let Princess Linglong talk to you." As soon as the voice of Wudu shaman fell, he shook the iron bell on his hand.


    All eyes fixed on the white fog condensed into the exquisite princess, in the heart of fear and some curiosity, want to know whether the smoke really can speak.


    However, after jingling, the white fog suddenly dispersed!


    People can''t help shouting!


    "Why is this gone?" Said the queen in surprise.


    When Princess Qin saw that Princess Linglong had disappeared, she became even more crazy. She cried and rushed toward the bronze tripod: "long er, long er! Long er, don''t go, don''t go! Long er! It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault! Long''er, listen to the explanation of your mother''s concubine! "


    Although Princess Qin was very young, she tried her best to make the empress and Princess de unable to bear it.


    The empress quickly opened her mouth and said, "heng''er, don''t you come here to help me?"


    Yuheng smell speech quickly on the front top for the Queen''s position, the Qin imperial concubine help up, clamp down.


    Princess Qin was out of breath and couldn''t speak well. The empress sighed. After finishing her clothes, she went to Wudu and asked, "Wudu shaman, why did the soul of Princess Linglong come and go? What''s wrong? "


    Wu Du nodded, then shook his head. After a moment, he sighed and said nothing.


    They looked at Wu Du in doubt, and the queen also looked at Wu Du in doubt. Finally, the calm Princess Qin could not wait to ask, "Wu Du shaman, if you have anything to say, as long as you can let Long''er talk to our palace, you will take the life of our palace, and our palace will not hesitate!"Wu Du said: "the empress is serious. Wu du Wu Du is not unable to say, but dare not say. "


    The Queen''s face sank: "why don''t you dare? You may as well say, "what''s going on?"


    Wu Du didn''t rush to say it, but said, "it''s a big deal. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The queen said immediately, "I forgive you for not being guilty, but it''s OK for you to say so."


    With the promise of the empress, Wu Du didn''t hesitate any more and said, "if you go back to the empress, Wu Du has just summoned the soul of Princess Linglong. It''s a pity She was scared away again


    "Scared away?" The queen had a puzzled look on her face.


    The doubt also appeared on other faces, but Chu Jinghong felt that the doubt on the Queen''s face was especially hypocritical.


    Looking at the queen and Wu Du''s question and answer, Chu Jinghong knows that they should be colluding.


    The queen continued to ask, "what do you mean by scaring away, because there are so many people here?"


    Wu Du shook his head and said, "of course not. It''s because of the harem The back palace... "


    "What are you dawdling about, say it!" Princess Qin seems very impatient.


    Wu Du sighed, made up his mind, and said, "there is something unclean in this harem. There is a powerful ghost. It occupies other people''s bodies and lives in the world of living people. This dead soul returns from the corpse. It''s so powerful that it scares the princess Linglong who just came back. "

 Chapter 201

    "What?" Hearing Wu Du''s words, Yu Heng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The women''s family members at the scene were scared to lose their looks, while the men were surprised and pretended to be calm.


    Oddly enough, no one is questioning.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it, right. Now everyone has inhaled the hallucinogen, and his consciousness is more chaotic and unclear than usual.


    In addition, the scene that the smoke just presented the appearance of Princess Linglong was really enough to confuse the public and disturb people''s hearts.


    It seems that this story will soon be related to her.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips and thought about how to get away smoothly. Of course, she is more worried about the situation of yulongyuan. Where has yulongyuan gone? Why not? Did emperor Zhaowu do the same to him?


    -


    Imperial study.


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t rush to attack yulongyuan, but he sent the imperial army to encircle the imperial study.


    Yu Longyuan saw these fierce imperial guards and asked in a flat tone: "what do you mean, brother? Do you want to force my younger brother back to the field? "


    Emperor Zhaowu said in a deep voice, "what do you think, don''t you understand? 13¡¢ No one wants to seize your military power. If I don''t trust you, I won''t give you all the border military power back then. Even the military power in Lao BA''s hands is in my hands. I won it over and gave it to you! Now Lao Ba hates me. He has been hiding in Jiangnan for seven years and has never been to Beijing. Isn''t it all for you? "


    Yulongyuan is silent. His military power comes from his fighting on the battlefield. Every amulet has his blood.


    In those years, it was Emperor Zhaowu who robbed him from the eighth prince. But at that time, Emperor Zhaowu didn''t have any good intentions. He just wanted to stir up the relationship between them.


    I want him and the eighth prince to check and balance each other.


    But I didn''t expect that the eight princes took advantage of the situation and returned to the field.


    Not only failed to make emperor Zhaowu Ruyi, but let yulongyuan control all the border troops of Dazhou.


    Emperor Zhaowu had been in hospital for half a month.


    Now emperor Zhaowu said that he was fighting for the military power for yulongyuan. It''s really cheeky.


    Seeing that yulongyuan was silent, Emperor Zhaowu continued: "if the problem of Gu city can not be solved fundamentally, you are not afraid to wake up one day and the well water will become poison!"


    The right to fight? Or do you take the lead to attack the city?


    Yulongyuan weighed in his heart, but he felt that both sides were dead.


    First, once he has handed over military power, he will definitely not want to come back. For him, the 100000 troops stationed in wulucheng military region are smaller than those in the world.


    However, wulucheng is adjacent to Gucheng. If he gives up the garrison of wulucheng, it means that Gucheng can cross over him and directly contact emperor Zhaowu for conspiracy, which will have a great impact on what he wants to do.


    Second, attack the city yourself? Well, Liang Zi, who controls Longyuan and Gucheng, is afraid to be married forever. No one wants to make enemies everywhere, so does he.


    Of course, there is another way, that is to hand over Chu Jinghong. This way is the simplest, and it will not affect the interests of his Warlord''s mansion at all. However, this way has never been considered in yulongyuan''s mind.


    He will never hand over Chu Jinghong!


    Seeing that the voice of emperor Zhaowu was smoking, yulongyuan still stood there and refused to respond.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s patience finally ran out.


    Emperor Zhaowu said coldly, "no one is allowed to leave unless a decision is made today."


    If you don''t go, you won''t go. Youyouyulongyuan is not interested in appreciating flowers. He wants to see how long emperor Zhaowu can keep him.


    Just as yulongyuan thought about it, he heard the bodyguard outside say: "see your highness."


    Yuyan nodded and looked at the heavily encircled army with some doubts. He said, "I have something to report to my father."


    The guard said respectfully, "what''s the matter with your highness, you may as well come back later. Your majesty is discussing important matters with the adults."


    Yu Yan didn''t seem to want to inquire about the things in the room, so he just said, "nothing. The empress invited a shaman to exorcise the evil spirits for Princess Qin. Today, the banquet will be later. Please tell me."


    The bodyguard nodded and said, "yes, my subordinates."


    Two simple dialogues, word for word, fell into the ears of yulongyuan.


    With the wisdom of yulongyuan, you don''t need to think about it at all. Then you know that this shaman Bodhisattva is afraid that he who comes is not good.


    No, he can''t let Chu Jinghong stay there alone.


    Yulongyuan said: "Your Majesty is the king of a country. You can say what your majesty decides. I have something important to do. I''ll leave first!"


    Yulongyuan then went out, completely ignoring emperor Zhaowu''s reaction.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Emperor Zhaowu waved all the folds on his desk to the ground and said angrily, "if the problem of Gu city has not been solved, who dares to leave the imperial study?"As soon as the words fell, Yu Longyuan saw the archers standing outside the door with bows and arrows.


    It seems that today''s thing is really not good!


    Yu Longyuan''s cold eyes looked at emperor Zhaowu and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to fight with my younger brother?"


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered: "Thirteen martial arts are excellent. I raise these wine bags and rice bags. Where are your opponents?"


    "Since we know this, why should we beat the stone with the egg?" Yulongyuan is not polite, should be Zhaowu emperor this sentence.


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry by his arrogant attitude that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Until his face turned red, he bit his back teeth and said, "you are invincible. Is Chu Jinghong invincible? I might as well tell you that if I can''t decide what happened in Gucheng today, I will immediately send her to Gucheng to give an account to Ying''s family! "


    Yulongyuan''s anger was ignited by Emperor Zhaowu''s words.


    Seeing the whole imperial study gradually climbing on a thin layer of ice, all ministers were scared to pee their pants.


    Emperor Zhaowu was naturally a little nervous, but he was not very afraid. After all, Chu Jinghong was his chip in yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan clenched his fists and creaked, but he didn''t dare to do it easily.


    First of all, as long as you do it, there is no way back. It''s a crime of deceiving the king to do it in the imperial study and the imperial army.


    Second, he could not be sure that he could get rid of these people in a short time. If he did it and angered emperor Zhaowu, then it would be bad for emperor Zhaowu to kill Chu Jinghong.


    Shaman Bodhisattva, exorcising evil and avoiding evil


    Yulongyuan felt unprecedented panic.


    Because he knows more than anyone that Chu Jinghong has changed. She can take things out of thin air. She has incredible ability.


    But he never delved into her identity. Just because he doesn''t care about Chu Jinghong''s identity doesn''t mean he doesn''t worry. If she is a mountain spirit, will she be afraid of shaman?


    Yulongyuan gritted his teeth and made a decision

 Chapter 202

    Qunfang garden.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the bronze mirror of Wudu shaman, because just now, Wudu shaman said that one of the people in the room was a ghost.


    If you want Princess Linglong to come out smoothly and continue her mother and daughter''s fate with Princess Qin, you must pull this person out and put him into the tripod in front of you.


    And the way to find out this evil is the bronze mirror on Wu Du''s hand.


    When ordinary people irradiate a bronze mirror, it will show the image of the person who looks in the mirror as usual.


    But if the man who came back from the dead took a picture of this bronze mirror, there would be no reflection in it.


    Wu Du opened his mouth to explain: "the soul and the body do not match, it is impossible to reflect the appearance in the Yin and Yang mirror."


    Princess Qin said eagerly, "what are you waiting for? Come on, find it, find out the evil for our palace!"


    As soon as Princess Qin''s words came out, everyone''s heart clapped.


    To find out the evil is to throw people into the hot tripod?


    At the moment, the bronze cauldron is full of burning corpse oil. If you throw it in, where can you live?


    There were bursts of breaths in the crowd, but no one dared to question at this time.


    Who is to question is to say who is guilty?


    Looking at the excited appearance of the princess, it is clear that she believes in the Wudu shaman!


    Chu Jinghong''s back was covered with a layer of cold sweat. First, she knew in her heart that this Wudu shaman had colluded with the empress, which was aimed at her.


    Second, she can''t help feeling guilty, because she really came through the soul!


    What if? What if this wand really has two brushes?


    It''s corpse oil, and it''s also killing people. There''s not a bit of Bodhisattva''s heart. If anyone in the whole garden is most like a demon, it''s Wu Du himself. It''s really a thief''s cry to catch a thief!


    And now not only is the situation tense, Chu Jinghong feels that his head is becoming more and more dizzy.


    She closed her eyes slightly to see the progress of the development of medicine in the medical space. It will take at least a quarter of an hour. Before that, she needs to rely on her own willpower to resist this kind of thing that makes people lose their judgment.


    Chu Jinghong took out a silver needle and stabbed it at the acupoint of his tiger''s mouth. The pain brought a brief Qingming moment.


    At this time, Wu Du had already taken the bronze mirror and began to shine on them one by one.


    "The palace comes first!" The empress stepped forward and set an example by herself, facing Wu Du''s bronze mirror.


    The polished bronze mirror is not smooth. Compared with the bronze mirrors used by women in the Imperial Palace, this kind of mirror is inferior, but it can still reflect the image of people.


    The empress saw herself in the mirror. She let go and said, "go, take a picture of each one. I want to see which one dares to do evil in the palace."


    Wu Du nodded, stretched out his big hand, wiped the small bronze mirror from bottom to top, and then walked to the next person.


    Everyone looked uneasily at the mirror, and then after seeing their panic expression in the mirror, they could not help but feel relieved.


    Chu Jinghong noticed a strange detail, that is, every time Wu Du finished taking pictures of a person, he would wipe the bronze mirror with his hand. People understood his action as casting a Dharma, but Chu Jinghong thought it was a bit strange.


    Seeing that most of the people have finished looking in the mirror, it will soon be the turn of Chu Jinghong, Wen Liangyu and Bai Ruoxi.


    Wen Liangyu glanced at Chu Jinghong and said with a smile, "Princess Jinghong, please go ahead. My sister is a person with profound fortune. She will not be haunted by any ghosts."


    Chu Jinghong did not answer, but silently injected the medicine developed in the medical space into his body.


    After the injection of the medicine, Chu Jinghong felt that the chaos of Shenzhi immediately became clear, and after Shenzhi became clear, Chu found something abnormal for the first time.


    She looked at the Shentai in surprise.


    The three pillars of incense on the altar were placed there. The cigarettes were curling. The burning speed was very slow. Like normal incense, there was no large amount of smoke condensation.


    So everything you just saw was an illusion?


    Now what happened has been out of Chu Jinghong''s cognitive scope. Even if she forced herself to calm down, she was still a little nervous.


    Even if she sees the real situation, she is different from everyone else, which means she is different.


    "It''s your turn." Wu Du''s voice suddenly rang out, and Chu Jinghong was shocked.


    Seeing Wu Du extend the bronze mirror to Chu Jinghong, the smile on the Queen''s face is almost invisible.


    Chu Jinghong knows that she can''t hide. If she hides now, it''s guilty.


    But she couldn''t know that there was a trap in front of her, and she had to jump inside.


    Just when her form was urgent, Bai Ruoxi stepped forward and said, "I''d better come first."


    Wu Du turns his head and looks at Bai Ruoxi. He seems to be hesitant. But Bai Ruoxi went directly to Wu''s single side, looked out at the bronze mirror, and said in a casual tone: "it''s not all the same who comes first and who comes later."Wu Du saw that the man had already come, so he didn''t refuse. The bronze mirror reflected Bai Ruoxi''s gentle appearance, and Bai Ruoxi retreated to one side with a smile. Just after Chu Jinghong, he opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "honey wax."


    Chu Jinghong suddenly opened his eyes.


    Bai Ruoxi is clever, but she Chu Jinghong is not a fool. She understood Bai Ruoxi''s meaning almost in a moment.


    It''s impossible that some people can take pictures of the same mirror, and some people can''t.


    If someone really can''t show it, it can only show a problem. Wu only made a move on the bronze mirror.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Du had to wipe the bronze mirror with his hand every time he took a picture of a person. It seems that all the moves ahead are bluff.


    And wait until Zhao Chu Jing Hong wipe before that, is the key.


    Before looking at Chu Jinghong in the mirror, Wu Du would smear the wax on the bronze mirror, making the surface of the bronze mirror not smooth, so that it could not reflect the figure.


    However, the wax itself is colorless and transparent, and it is not easy to be detected. It''s just some tricks in the world.


    It can be seen that Wu Du has done so many things before, all of which are paving the way for this moment. He let everyone panic, surprise, and finally slowly convinced, and so on is to use this superficial technique, deceive everyone''s eyes.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand how Bai Ruoxi found the wax, and even more didn''t understand why Bai Ruoxi frequently courted her.


    But now is not the time to think about these issues.


    She saw with her own eyes that Wu Du wiped the bronze mirror again and came towards her.


    "It''s your turn." Wu Du repeated what he had just said.


    Chu Jing Hong chuckled and took away the bronze mirror from Wu Du''s hand, saying, "I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 203

    Everyone was surprised, including the Wudu shaman.


    Everyone saw that the bronze mirror had just been soaked in corpse oil, so no one dared to touch it all the way. Even when looking at the mirror, they could not help but withdraw their heads and try their best to distance themselves from the bronze mirror.


    But Chu Jinghong was so bold that he took the bronze mirror.


    It''s amazing!


    Wu Du is also very surprised at Chu Jinghong''s action. However, just as he wants to take it back, Chu Jinghong suddenly sneezes: "ah Chou!"


    There is no image of spitting on the bronze mirror. Everyone who watched couldn''t help gasping.


    It''s very impolite for a princess of a country to sneeze in public. Chu Jinghong not only sneezed, but also spit. It''s a shame. It''s unbelievable!


    Wu Du''s eyes were tiny. He was a little surprised by the action of the northern Chu princess. Of course, his surprise was different from others.


    He was surprised that Chu Jinghong could see his tricks.


    She saw that he had smeared something on the bronze mirror. So he sneezed on purpose and smeared the mirror with saliva. If he guessed correctly, the princess of northern Chu would wipe the mirror with a handkerchief.


    Sure enough, when Wu Du thought of it, Chu Jinghong had already taken out his handkerchief to wipe the bronze mirror.


    Wu Du sneers at the bottom of his heart. It''s right that he uses honey wax, but the honey wax he smears is specially prepared by him, which can be wiped off by a little saliva.


    Wu Du doesn''t stop Chu Jinghong''s action at all, just waiting for her to fall into the trap surrounded by him.


    When Chu Jinghong wiped the mirror and raised the bronze mirror to face himself, everyone couldn''t help being distracted by her.


    The empress couldn''t restrain her eagerness and went to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong slowly takes off the veil covering the mirror and looks at the bronze mirror indifferently.


    The empress couldn''t help but put out her head and looked at it. She said eagerly, "what''s up? Can you... " When the empress saw Chu Jinghong''s gaudy but chilly face reflected in the bronze mirror, what she wanted to say was completely stuck in her throat.


    Chu Jinghong''s lips smile, coupled with her make-up, projected into the copper mirror soaked in corpse oil, and it turned out to be very strange.


    Chu Jinghong straightened Yun bin with a bronze mirror, turned the mirror slightly to the queen, and said, "did the queen see clearly? The mirror looks thin. "


    What?!


    Wu Du''s surprised hand trembled, and a string of iron bells on his hand immediately gave out a cold Ding ring.


    Wu Du yelled "it''s impossible" in his heart!


    How can she make her own image in the mirror, and what can she use to wipe off his wax? Wu Du had countless questions in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask half a word.


    Chu Jinghong ignored the stunned queen and the silent Wu Du. Instead, he shook the bronze mirror in his hand and said with a relaxed smile: "next, whose turn is it?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Wen Liangyu, who was on guard beside her, and then looked at Feng Wu, a lady who was standing behind her.


    When they came into contact with Chu Jinghong''s eyes, they could not help but feel a thump in their hearts.


    Seeing that they were afraid, Chu Jinghong laughed and took out his handkerchief again to wipe the bronze mirror. If someone looked carefully, they would find that the two handkerchiefs Chu Jinghong took out before and after were not the same, although they were the same color.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the polished mirror again in front of him. Then he took the kerchief back between his sleeves and handed the mirror back to Wu Du. He said with a smile, "please let Wu Du shaman decide."


    Wu Du took the mirror, subconsciously looked down, this look does not matter, Wu Du holding the mirror hand suddenly a tight, the body can not help shaking for a while, the hand of the iron bell again issued, harsh jingle.


    What did Wu Du see?


    No, he didn''t see anything. That''s why he was so nervous.


    That''s right. When he looked down at the bronze mirror, it was so blurred that it couldn''t reflect the human image.


    Wu Du looks up at Chu Jinghong, and suddenly bumps into her cold eyes.


    Her insightful intelligence was concealed by her stupid makeup.


    How did she do it? She had wax in her hands, too? Just when she wiped the mirror with her handkerchief, she put on the wax again?


    But why does she carry that with her? Who is she?


    Wu Du''s cumbersome and strange robe has been soaked by his cold sweat. Because he not only found that Chu Jinghong didn''t fall into the trap of the bronze mirror, he also found that Chu''s eyes were very clear.


    He clearly put an unconscious drug in the corpse oil. Why does she seem completely unaffected?


    Wu Du was nervous and rubbed the mirror with his hand again.


    According to the empress''s will, today''s goal is the princess of northern Chu. Since the princess of northern Chu is so cunning, he can only terminate the plan and find another way.But Wu Du never thought that no matter how he wiped it, he could not restore the mirror to its original state.


    Wu Du''s heart beats uncontrollably. What magic method did Chu Jinghong use? How could the mirror not reflect people?


    "What''s the matter with Wudu shaman? There are still a lot of people who haven''t been photographed. Don''t let the princess wait. " Chu Jinghong''s lukewarm words awakened some wandering Wu Du.


    Imperial concubine Qin did not understand why Chu Jinghong stopped after taking photos. She hastened to open her mouth and urged: "yes, quick, snapshot, quickly find out that evil spirit to our palace!"


    Chu Jinghong took a look at the eager and red eyed Princess Qin and said, "it seems that Princess Qin was also used by the queen and did not participate in it."


    Chu Jinghong watched the crowd without any trace. Except for the Queen''s astonishment, other people were either afraid or curious.


    It seems that only the queen and Wu Du conspire in this matter.


    Chu Jinghong lowered his eyelids and sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s just a little bit of added wax. The chemicals she studied, not to mention wax, can melt steel instantly.


    First, she wiped off the wax on the mirror with a handkerchief to take a picture of herself. Then she changed a kerchief and smeared her corrosive agent on the mirror. The surface of the directly corroded mirror became foggy and mottled. From now on, the broken mirror will never be able to reflect people''s shadow again.


    She would like to see how the Wudu shaman and queen would end up.


    Wu Du hears the urge of imperial concubine Qin, and the cold sweat on her forehead flows down the ghost mask.


    At present, the bronze mirror on his hand is completely unable to show people. He has repeatedly wiped it several times, but he can''t wipe off the hands and feet moved by Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 204

    This shows that the next person to be photographed must die today.


    The people standing in the yard are either rich or expensive. Wu Du dares not to be the master himself.


    Wu Du looks at the queen with a look for help. The Queen''s teeth ache. She doesn''t know what''s wrong, but now the play will go on.


    The Queen''s eyes linger on people who haven''t looked in the mirror. Just when Chu Jinghong thinks that the queen will fix her eyes on a palace maid or eunuch, she finds that the queen has fixed her eyes on Feng Wu.


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows and said in her heart that the empress was really scheming. She could not get rid of her with this method, so she took the opportunity to get rid of her dissidents.


    That Feng dance is the new favorite of emperor Zhaowu. The women in the harem are not only friendly on the surface, but also sincere. Most of them are intrigues and intrigues.


    Looking at the Queen''s eyes gradually emerging a touch of joy. Chu Jinghong sighed in his heart: "it''s true that the wicked have their own mill. Lady Shufei, I wish you a lot of happiness. "


    The words in Chu Jinghong''s heart have just fallen to the ground. Wu Du has already taken the bronze mirror and walked to Feng dance.


    Feng dance looked at Wu Du slowly approaching, his face showed some disgust expression, opening a way: "this palace also according to?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said: "this is really interesting. The empress has set an example. How can she be independent? Does the lady feel that she is the most special in the harem? "


    Chu Jinghong wants to get rid of Fengwu not for a day or two, but because of yulongyuan''s favor to Fengjia and Fengwu''s position, she has been unable to do it.


    Now that she can make use of her strength, she will not miss this good opportunity.


    Feng Wu was choked by Chu Jinghong and said, "just take care of it. I''m not afraid of shadow slanting. Unlike some people, falling off a cliff can bring the dead back to life. I really have to take care of it three times and four times!"


    Falling off a cliff can bring the dead back to life?


    Everyone looked at Chu Jinghong. However, Chu Jinghong was so calm that there was no tension and embarrassment of being exposed.


    See so indifferent Chu Jinghong, everyone to Feng dance mouth that sentence of trust degree, greatly discount.


    At this time Wu Du turned his head to see the queen. The queen closed her eyes without looking for any trace.


    Wu Du takes a deep breath, raises the bronze mirror and faces Feng Wu.


    This is the moment of change!


    "Ah --" a scream came out from behind Feng Wu. It''s the beauty who talks a lot today.


    The reason for her scream, everyone can guess without asking, must be that there is no reflection of Feng dance in the copper mirror.


    "It''s impossible!" Feng dance also yells a, frighten repeatedly retreat.


    "No, no, no! No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible! " Feng dance confused denied.


    "My God! Princess Fengwu is a monster Chu Jinghong shouts in her throat. Everyone''s attention is on Feng Wu. For a moment, she doesn''t pay attention to who''s talking. She only pays attention to the content of this sentence.


    Is Princess Fengwu a monster?!!


    Everyone was shocked!


    The queen, who knew the whole thing best, was the first to come back and say, "come on, let''s catch her!"


    It was not the eunuchs, but the imperial guards.


    When Chu Jinghong saw the presence of the imperial guards, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Just because escaped a disaster and relaxed mood, suddenly tense up again.


    Emperor Zhaowu specially separated her from yulongyuan. He certainly didn''t have a good heart. He only hoped that yulongyuan would not be restrained by Emperor Zhaowu, let alone worry too much about her and make an irrational decision.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong didn''t find that in her heart, the safety of yulongyuan was before her own life and death.


    "Oh, I''m not, I''m not a monster, I''m not! I''m lady Shufei. Don''t come here, don''t come here! " Feng dance scared back, waving his hands to avoid the control of the imperial army.


    Although she didn''t understand why the situation in front of her suddenly became like this, she knew very well that waiting for her was not to drink three cups of wine, but to put into the hot oil pot.


    If you enter the oil cauldron, there will be no way to survive.


    In a hurry, Feng Wu can''t worry about anything. While avoiding the imperial guards, she shouts: "Chu Jinghong is the evil, shaman Bodhisattva, you see clearly, Chu Jinghong is the evil!"


    The empress naturally hoped that Chu Jinghong was a goblin, but who could have thought that the plan went wrong.


    No matter how hard the play is, it has to go on, doesn''t it?


    If you can''t get rid of the eyesore, it''s good to get rid of a thorn in the flesh!


    The empress''s heart is one horizontal, sternly way: "still don''t catch her! Give her to the Wudu shaman


    "Yes


    With the empress Yizhi, the imperial army is no longer polite to Fengwu, and immediately rushes forward to catch Fengwu.


    But they ignored one thing.


    This Feng dance is from a general family. How can it be without any martial arts? Seeing the big hand of the Imperial Army grasp it, the tip of Feng dance''s foot is actually flying.Then, in the exclamation of everyone, Feng Wu grabs a cup of cold tea from the table top of Princess Qin and falls in front of Chu Jinghong. With a strong lift, the whole cup of tea pours all over Chu Jinghong.


    It''s not that Chu Jinghong didn''t want to hide, but she didn''t expect that Feng Wu''s martial arts were good, and she didn''t expect that she would suddenly be in trouble.


    "Stop it Although the voice stop shouting a little late, but still drink stopped Feng dance want to rush to catch flower Chu Jinghong face move.


    Chu Jinghong wiped off the tea leaves around his eyes at will. He looked up and saw the tall figure of Yu Heng standing in front of him, with open arms. This is a protector''s gesture.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised, but the empress was even more surprised.


    But the empress can''t take care to reprimand her son. Since she has already started to deal with Feng Wu, she can''t beat the snake. Instead, she can''t be bitten.


    Today, we must get rid of the new love of emperor Zhaowu.


    "You dare to fight in the harem. You are really a bold monster. Come on! Get her


    As soon as the Queen''s voice fell, without waiting for the Royal Army to respond, Yuheng had not hesitated to step forward and slap Fengwu, which slapped on her left shoulder. The painful Fengwu could not help but gasp.


    That is the Kung Fu of this palm, the imperial army has already swarmed on, and has finally clamped down Feng Wu.


    Feng dance how can be willing to be wronged, she cried out: "you stupid, you are all cheated by her! This asshole Shaman is conspiring with her


    Chu Jinghong sneers, thinking that Feng dance is still a little smart, but smart is not the place. This Wudu shaman really colludes with others, but it''s not her!


    Chu Jinghong kindly reminded: "lady Shufei, be careful. The Wudu shaman was invited by the empress. It''s the first time I''ve seen her."

 Chapter 205

    Chu Jinghong looks at the empress with a smile. The empress''s face is livid. She has been grinding her teeth with hatred. But after all, she has to follow Chu Jinghong''s words.


    "That''s right. Wudu Shaman is an expert invited by our palace. He had just arrived in the capital this morning and had not seen anyone before. Lady No, you are not a lady. Confess it. Who are you


    Feng dance does not know that the queen is hostile to her, but what she hates most in her heart is Chu Jinghong, so even if she can guess some truth, she is not willing to accept it.


    She is more willing to believe that this is what Chu Jinghong did to her. It is the woman that Chu Jinghong wants to get rid of brother Rongze.


    Feng dance big voice way: "you all blind?"? Are you all crazy? It''s clear that Chu Jinghong is the evil. Why can''t you see it? She used to know nothing and could not write her own name, but now she can do autopsy and medicine. Also, there is her appearance. She used to be very ugly, but now she is incomparable. She deliberately smeared rouge on her face to cover her face. She is the goblin, she is! I don''t believe you let her wipe her face


    Feng dance continued with a sneer: "I splashed her face of tea, she did not dare to wipe her face, isn''t it strange? Aren''t you all curious? "


    Everyone looked at Chu Jinghong and had to say that he really felt a little strange.


    A normal person''s face was splashed with tea. He must have wiped it with a handkerchief. But Chu Jinghong only took off the blindfold tea. He didn''t feel it even though he didn''t say it. When Feng Wu said it, it suddenly made people feel a little unusual.


    "Yes, why does Princess Jinghong always put half a jin of powder on her face? It''s strange to say Wen Liangyu will never drop a chance to fall into the well.


    Bai Ruoxi said, "it''s not a recent event that Princess Jinghong likes to apply Rouge powder. She has been like this since she was a child, just like Princess Liangyu likes to eat chrysanthemum cake thrown on the ground. She has her own advantages. What''s so strange. "


    "You..." Wen Liangyu bit her lip. After all, she didn''t quarrel with Bai Ruoxi. She couldn''t understand that Bai Ruoxi was always alone. How could she suddenly help Chu Jinghong.


    Feng dance can ignore their two people''s quarrel, only know aggressive angry denounce Chu Jinghong.


    "What? Don''t you dare? You have the ability to wipe your face! Let''s all see, you are not the original Princess of northern Chu! "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t move and seemed hesitant. She wasn''t afraid to wipe her face, but was thinking about what kind of trouble her appearance would bring after it was made public.


    Chu Jinglan thousand exhorted ten thousand, don''t show your true face before you get married, although she doesn''t know who to guard against, her elder brother will never hurt her.


    Moreover, in this situation, if she showed her face, would she be regarded as a monster?


    It''s not that she thinks highly of herself, it''s that her face is too publicity.


    Just when Chu Jinghong hesitated, a big hand stretched out, holding a white silk handkerchief.


    "Your handkerchief just wiped the mirror. Use my one." The lukewarm voice of Yu Heng rang out.


    Chu Jinghong was very surprised. She looked up at Yu Heng. Yu Heng frowned quickly and said: "let you use it, you can use it. Don''t delay the business of the imperial concubine! Are you really ugly and shameless to face people? "


    Chu Jinghong rolled a white eye, this man really as usual or hate!


    Chu Jinghong didn''t pick up Yuheng''s handkerchief. She joked. In public, she took things from a foreigner. Without a few words, someone would say that she was not good-natured.


    And she is already the princess of war, even if not for her own sake, she can''t smear yulongyuan''s face.


    Just as Chu Jinghong was about to wipe his sleeve casually, a voice that she had been missing for a long time rang out.


    "I didn''t know that the second prince respected his elders so much." Yulongyuan strides to Chu Jinghong, almost three steps at the same time.


    Chu Jinghong looked up and down at yulongyuan and confirmed that there was no blood on him. Then he was relieved.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Are you all right?"


    They had a strange tacit understanding.


    "I''m fine..."


    "I''m fine..."


    Tacit understanding of the tension of the Qunfang garden, actually began to send out a layer of light ambiguous atmosphere.


    Chu Jinghong knew that it was not the time to think wildly, but he could not help but lowered his head shyly.


    In contrast, Yu Longyuan was much calmer. He took a clean handkerchief out of his arms, gently lifted Chu Jinghong''s sharp chin in his left hand, and with a handkerchief in his right hand, gently and carefully wiped the rouge powder on her face from top to bottom.


    Yu Longyuan gently wiped Chu Jinghong''s small face, and said in a tone of displeasure: "it''s nothing?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. Instead of speaking, she closed her eyes and let Yu Longyuan wipe her face.Looking at Chu Jinghong with a little coquettish appearance, yulongyuan suddenly feels bright. Even the loss he just ate in the imperial study doesn''t seem to be so annoying.


    Yu Longyuan had no choice but to smile a little, and his smile could hardly be checked.


    He wiped Chu Jinghong''s beautiful little face a little bit, and let her incomparable face slowly show in front of the public.


    There was a low voice of suction and surprise around, but yulongyuan didn''t hear it at all.


    After wiping Chu''s face, he threw away the handkerchief, stretched out his hand, smoothed Chu''s forehead hair and broken hair beside her ears, and gently took the tea that had fallen on her hair.


    The intimacy of others made those low voices turn into startling voices.


    After confirming that Chu Jinghong was ok, Yulong Yuancai asked softly, "who did it?"


    Also be pressed to kneel on the ground of Feng dance suddenly a stir to work properly, don''t know how, the words of Yu Long Yuan is clearly gentle and intimate, but she just from inside to hear a thick kill intention.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t reply immediately. He just looked at Yu Longyuan and seemed to be immersed in his gentle and affectionate behavior.


    Yu Longyuan was used to Chu Jinghong''s admiration. He felt soft and held Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Yulongyuan didn''t care. The voice began to grow louder. He just pressed Chu Jinghong''s head on his chest. He put his voice more gently along her long hair. For fear of scaring her, he asked repeatedly, "good boy, tell me who did it."


    No matter in the past or in this life, Chu Jinghong never had the habit of pinning his hopes on others. But when someone came out for her and kept her in her arms, she knew that the feeling of being protected was so good.

 Chapter 206

    And such a good feeling, actually let her can''t help some sad.


    Chu Jinghong slowly raised her hand and wanted to hold Yu Longyuan, but suddenly she was caught by someone''s wrist and pulled her out of Yu Longyuan''s arms.


    "Who are you?"?! You are not Chu Jinghong! Who the hell are you Yuheng''s eyes were red and he was very excited.


    Chu Jinghong''s wrist, which he held, hurt a little. He frowned and said, "let go! What are you crazy about? You hurt me


    Yuheng looked at Chu jinghongmei''s earth shaking appearance, and even his anger exuded a fatal attraction. He couldn''t let go of his hand.


    Whoosh! A strong wind blows, Yuheng hisses, wrist pain, subconsciously released Chu Jinghong''s hand.


    The imperial dragon Yuan strides one step and blocks Chu Jinghong in front of him. He looks at Yu Heng with cold eyes and says in a displeased tone: "the second prince is more and more unruly. He is so rude to his aunt. Is he going to wait for the censor to impeach him?"


    Yu Heng looked down at a bloodstain on his wrist, but he didn''t feel pain. In other words, his eyes are full of anger, which has covered up the pain of his wrist for a long time. He is angry at Chu Jinghong''s deception.


    Why does she hide her appearance all the time? Why does she deliberately put on makeup and pretend to be gaudy?


    Just when Yu Heng was in a daze, Feng Wu yelled: "do you see it? Ha ha ha, do you see it? She''s not the princess of northern Chu at all. She''s the devil. She''s the devil! If it wasn''t for the demons, how could they have such good looks! She is the fox demon incarnation, to confuse the world of men! Brother Rongze, don''t be cheated by her! "


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong sneered: "lady Shufei really knows how to laugh. How could anyone have seen me face up to the sky in the past? Have you seen it? "


    Feng Wu was asked.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at Wen Liangyu and Bai Ruoxi and said, "have you ever seen them?"


    They didn''t seem to want to take part in it. They just shook their heads slightly and then lowered their heads.


    Chu Jinghong finally looked at the angry Yu Heng and said with a sneer, "or is it that this second highness, who has never looked at me in the right eye, has seen me face up to the sky in the past, which is different from what I am now?"


    Yu Heng couldn''t answer, because he didn''t see her. He didn''t see her amazing talent, her beautiful face, or Chu Jinghong''s eloquence.


    Is Chu Jinghong too good at camouflage, or was he blinded by lard in the past?


    Yu Heng''s angry fists clenched and his joints creaked, but he could not say a word to refute.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Chu Jinghong covered her face and sneered: "it''s ridiculous that she can''t make up, but she can also be framed as a monster. If a cup of herbal tea can identify a monster, what do you want to do with Wudu shaman? Let the lady do it herself."


    After listening to the dialogue between Chu Jinghong and Feng dance, Yu Longyuan also probably understood the reason of the matter. He looked down at Feng dance, and his tone was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. He asked in a light tone: "is it the tea you poured?"


    Feng dance''s face is stiff. Facing such a cold yulongyuan, she feels that the air around her is frozen. Don''t reply, it''s difficult to breathe.


    However, such silence, in yulongyuan''s eyes, is the default.


    Yu Longyuan''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and he will start to fight Feng Wu when he breathes. But at this moment, Yu Longyuan feels his arms warm, and is held in his arms by Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan slightly looks at Chu Jinghong holding his arm and asks with his eyes.


    Chu Jinghong smiles at Yu Longyuan and says, "Wang Ye, Jinghong is OK. It''s just a cup of tea. It''s not hot corpse oil. It can''t hurt Jinghong."


    Hot body oil?


    When Chu Jinghong mentioned this, everyone came back to himself. Yes, the Wudu shaman has found out the evil. Isn''t he going to throw him into the corpse oil full of bronze tripod?!


    Looking at the doubts between Yu Longyuan''s eyebrows, Chu Jinghong gives a brief account of many things that have just happened in qunfangyuan.


    Although her tone was relaxed and casual, Yu Longyuan was not hard to recognize the danger.


    Yu Longyuan took his arm out of Chu Jinghong''s arms, encircled her back, took the man into his arms again, and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head, then turned his head to look at the empress and said with a smile: "with the empress, naturally, she is very observant. She is not a demon. How can she be hurt?"


    The queen smiles and nods slightly, but she doesn''t open her mouth to respond to Chu Jinghong. She is afraid that she will open her mouth, so she can''t help calling Chu Jinghong a monster.


    However, whether the queen responds or not is not important to Chu Jinghong. What matters is the end of Feng dance.


    Chu Jinghong turned to Wu Du and said, "Wu Du shaman, I''ve caught him. Don''t you continue? My Lord has a bad temper. He has no patience. Let''s do something quickly. "


    "My Lord" four words, listen to the Feng dance gnash teeth, listen to the Yuheng breath, listen to the people face surprised, but listen to the yulongyuan heart a soft.


    Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong''s arm. Somehow, he feels that he can never hold her enough.Clearly not should be emotional place, but Yu Longyuan is reluctant to let go.


    If Chu Jinghong were an ordinary woman, she would be ashamed now. Even with her husband, she shouldn''t cuddle in front of everyone.


    But Chu Jinghong obviously doesn''t care about those false names. She enjoys every care of yulongyuan and is happy to show her love in front of Fengwu.


    How is it enough to let Feng dance die? Feng dance repeatedly harm her, also implicated so many innocent lives.


    You have to kill people to get rid of your hatred!


    Wu Du seems to be very afraid of Yu Longyuan. The cold sweat on his forehead flows out along the ghost mask and drops on his chest.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s urging, Wu Du looks at the empress.


    The queen closed her eyes without any trace.


    The appearance of yulongyuan let the queen know that emperor Zhaowu and yulongyuan had reached an agreement.


    In this case, she can''t easily fight Chu Jinghong any more. But now there is no reason to stop, today must die a person, died Feng dance, is not necessarily a good thing!


    With the permission of the queen, Wu Du said, "take her Put yourself into the soul calling tripod. " It turns out that the three legged bronze tripod is called the evocation tripod.


    "No! No! Let go of me, let go of me, this palace is lady! How dare you attack the killers in this palace! I want to see your Majesty in my palace, Empress Dowager in my palace, no! no Brother Rongze help me, brother Rongze help Wuer! Brother Rongze Feng dance crazy shout, go all out of the struggle, but did not shake the queen to kill her heart.

 Chapter 207

    Seeing that Feng Wu was pulled to the side of the soul stirring tripod, Wu Du also went to the Shentai, hung the bronze mirror and iron bell back to his waist, picked up the herbaceous peony on the Shentai with both hands, and walked to the side of the soul stirring tripod.


    Seeing Wu Du''s action, Chu Jinghong suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    Yulongyuan has been embracing her, so he didn''t miss Chu Jinghong''s tense reaction.


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head slightly and asked in a soft voice, "are you afraid?"


    Chu Jing Hong is not afraid of naturally, but since Yu Long Yuan asked like this, she can just follow the trend.


    Chu Jinghong pretends to be afraid and rushes into yulongyuan''s arms as if no one else is there. His two little hands timidly hold yulongyuan''s chest and look pitiful.


    Yu Longyuan raises his eyebrows suspiciously. He thinks that Chu Jinghong''s action is too deliberate, but he doesn''t tear Chu Jinghong''s action apart. Instead, he cooperates with her and hugs her on the back.


    Chu Jinghong stuck tightly to Yu Longyuan''s chest and said in a low voice: "Wang Ye, the herbaceous peony."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice is like a mosquito or a fly. Everyone nearby thinks that she is acting like a spoiler. Only yulongyuan can hear her clearly.


    No one else''s intimacy surprised the people and made them feel shameless. However, no one dared to say anything. Who dares to offend yulongyuan.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, yulongyuan immediately knew what Chu Jinghong was nervous about.


    It turns out that the brocade box is actually herbaceous peony. What does Wudu shaman want to do with it?


    Yu Longyuan stroked Chu Jinghong''s back and motioned Chu Jinghong not to worry.


    But how could Chu Jinghong not worry? The twelve essence medicines are hard to find in the sky and hard to find on the ground. They can''t be found. Now there is a second herb. How can we win the fifth theory!


    Chu Jinghong grabs yulongyuan''s hand and pulls it hard. He looks up at him with his small face and indicates to yulongyuan with his eyes that he must find a way to take the herbaceous peony, even if it is robbed.


    But when Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s nervous little appearance, he couldn''t help but feel warm and funny. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he bowed his head and printed a kiss on Chu Jinghong''s forehead, and then said, "go back and kiss again."


    Chu Jinghong


    Everyone:! "


    Chu Jinghong was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that Yu Longyuan would return at this juncture And molesting her?


    But what was the irresistible joy in her heart?


    Chu Jinghong blushed and lowered his head. He looked obedient, just like a little wild cat that had been groomed.


    Just because she lowered her head, she didn''t see that yulongyuan threw a cold, almost provocative look at Yuheng.


    Yuheng felt that his whole blood was coagulated when he was seen by yulongyuan.


    Although he did not want to admit it, he still could not help feeling a faint pain in his chest. It''s like someone put his hand into his body and pinched his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short period of palpitation, Chu Jinghong once again turned his eyes to Wu Du, or to the goblin peony on Wu Du''s hand.


    Wu Du, holding the herbaceous peony, went to the evocation cauldron and said, "Wu Du put this evil into the evocation cauldron together with Princess Linglong''s favorite things. Later, she can lead Princess Linglong''s dead soul to appear and continue her mother and daughter''s unfinished relationship with the princess."


    Princess Qin has been bewildered by Wu Du''s words. She doesn''t care about Feng Wu''s life and death at all. She quickly says, "come on, let''s put it in. Let''s do it quickly!"


    Chu Jinghong was a little nervous, and his body tightened again. The bronze cauldron was burning hot, and the corpse oil crackled inside. If the goblin peony is thrown in, there will be no residue left.


    "Grab it!" Chu Jinghong urgently urged in a low voice.


    Yulongyuan looked at her tense appearance and patted her on the back, but he didn''t show any tension and urgency.


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly that the emperor was not in a hurry to die.


    Seeing that the imperial guards have already lifted Feng Wu up and ready to throw it into the soul stirring cauldron, the Wudu shaman has also taken the goblin peony and is ready to throw it into the scalding corpse oil.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help it!


    Just as she wanted to open her mouth and see that Wudu shaman was a liar, she heard Feng Wu yell: "ah! Let me go, let me go, I''m pregnant, I''m pregnant! Empress, I''m pregnant with your Majesty''s son. Do you want to murder him? "


    A interrogative voice, immediately let the Imperial Guard stop, even quickly put Feng dance on the ground. Although did not let go of pair of Feng dance of clamp down, but also dare not add strength again.


    Murder the emperor!


    Who dares to bear such a big charge?!


    The imperial guards immediately appeared timid, and the empress was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Chu Jinghong also can''t help but some surprise, Feng dance unexpectedly pregnant? It seems impossible. Since she went to bed, she has been full of money and less than a month. How did she know she was pregnant?


    Chu Jinghong raised his head and looked at yulongyuan, only to find that there was no unexpected look between his eyebrows and eyes. This is strange. Does he know?Chu Jinghong frowns slightly. Why does yulongyuan know that Fengwu is so private?


    Her displeased eyes were too undisguised. Yulongyuan understood her idea almost instantly.


    Yulongyuan reluctantly stretched out two fingers, intimately pointed Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows, and said, "don''t think about it." He doesn''t know that Feng dance is pregnant. He just thinks that with Feng dance''s character, he won''t wait to die. He will find a way to get rid of himself.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help biting his lip awkwardly when he is torn down by yulongyuan.


    The intimate interaction between them is more invisible than the changes in front of them.


    Wen Liangyu felt the pricking pain coming from her palm. However, if it wasn''t for the pricking pain reminding her to restrain herself, she could hardly help strangling Chu Jinghong.


    Why, why can she have so much gentleness from her royal highness King Zhan. What is she? Because of her face?


    Wen Liangyu was so angry that she could not push Chu Jinghong directly into the hot corpse oil.


    "What are you talking about? You''ve only been in the palace for a few days. Where did you get pregnant?" The angry voice of the empress once again draws people''s attention back to the yard from Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    Feng Wu eagerly proved herself and said: "the empress can go to check. I''ve been writing for more than ten days. I think I''ve been pregnant for the first time. I''ve reported this to your majesty. Your majesty said that the first child of my concubine is bound to be delicate. I have to keep my mouth shut until three months. That''s why I''ve been hiding it. "


    The queen took a breath. Unexpectedly, Fengwu had already told emperor Zhaowu. If she really killed her today, Emperor Zhaowu would not be able to explain.

 Chapter 208

    For a moment, the stalemate made the Wudu shaman more nervous.


    Seeing that the empress seemed to be wavering, Princess Qin immediately yelled: "you are such a monster. You are so insincere that the imperial doctor has never seen it. You dare to lie that you are pregnant. Even if you are pregnant, what''s the matter? A thing born of a demon, that is the evil seed! Somebody, throw her into the palace! "


    The imperial guards looked at the empress one after another and did not dare to move. Although Princess Qin was an elder, she was not the one in power. She could only blush with anxiety, but she could not control the imperial guards.


    Just when the scene was awkward and couldn''t end, Yu Longyuan said, "you might as well send her to Fenghua temple."


    Yulongyuan opened his head. The empress''s eyes lit up. She immediately stepped down and said, "Lady Tai Fei, thirteen is right. Fenghua temple is a pure place for Buddhism. It''s not urgent to open the altar after she gives birth to lin''er."


    The imperial concubine of Qin quickly cried, angrily scolded a way: "you are satisfied what heart, you are not anxious, this palace is anxious!"


    Pointing to yulongyuan''s nose, imperial concubine Qin angrily scolded, "if it wasn''t for you, how could Linglong have died? Now you even want to stop our palace from seeing Linglong?"?! Do you have any conscience? "


    All the people looked at yulongyuan in doubt, and were curious about the past.


    Yulongyuan disdained to quarrel with an old woman, only said faintly: "empress, good life after care, I still have important things, go ahead." Yu Longyuan''s voice falls, and he pulls Chu Jinghong to leave.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart is tight. The herbaceous peony hasn''t been taken yet. Is it going to leave?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the box on Wu Du''s hand. She wanted to take it away, but she knew that in this situation, they were really inconvenient to expose their purpose.


    If someone knows that they are looking for the twelve essence medicine, not only the blood curse of yulongyuan may be exposed, but also the way for them to find other herbs will become more and more difficult.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong sighed and followed yulongyuan out.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan was pulling Chu Jinghong out of the crowd, Princess Qin went crazy and yelled, "Yu Longyuan, do you dare to deny it? When you fell into the water with Linglong, how could Linglong have died if our palace hadn''t saved you first? Blame you, blame you! My palace is so good to you, but do you even want to block my last wish? Do you have any conscience? "


    Yulongyuan stood still and slowly turned his head to look at Princess Qin.


    Everyone can see that yulongyuan is not happy now.


    Yulongyuan looked at Princess Qin with fixed eyes. He couldn''t help looking at her. Then he said faintly: "if the king had no conscience, the princess would have been on the road with Linglong. Where is the leisure time for more than ten years. Princess Qin, do you want me to bring up the past again? "


    Princess Qin''s face turned white with a brush, almost without any blood color.


    When people look at the expression of Princess Qin, they immediately understand that it seems that Princess Linglong''s drowning is something else.


    Although people are curious, no one dare to ask at this juncture. The more you know, the faster you die!


    Yu Longyuan sees that Princess Qin doesn''t speak any more, so he pulls Chu Jinghong out.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes could not help but focus on yulongyuan.


    Even Fengwu and the imperial guards who controlled Fengwu also looked at the back of yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    I thought it would be over, but I didn''t expect that when everyone didn''t react to it, Princess Qin suddenly made trouble and rushed to Feng Wu standing in front of the soul summoning tripod.


    Feng Wu''s back is facing the soul summoning tripod. After being hit heavily by imperial concubine Qin, she loses her strength and leans back.


    The back is the hot corpse oil!


    Feng dance flustered under, at will pulled the person nearby. And standing beside her was the Wudu shaman.


    Wu Du Shaman is pulled a stagger, the brocade box on the hand is thrown out by him carelessly.


    It''s a coincidence that the brocade box fell at Chu Jinghong''s feet.


    However, no one paid attention to the brocade box at the moment, because Feng Wu had already fallen into the soul summoning cauldron because she didn''t stand firm. With Wudu Shaman''s right hand, she was also pulled in.


    Zila! Zila!


    There was a terrible frying sound in everyone''s ears.


    "Ah This time, people could no longer hold back their fear and screamed. Even the queen could not help covering her mouth.


    Yu Longyuan turns around and protects Chu Jinghong in front of her chest, covering her sight.


    Chu Jinghong enjoyed yulongyuan''s care and protection, but she said in a low voice: "I''m not afraid." What''s terrible about her.


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he took advantage of yulongyuan''s body shape to cover, squatted down and touched the goblin peony.


    She didn''t pick it up, just gently opened the box, put the contents into the medical space, and then left the empty box in place.When she had finished everything, she took yulongyuan back a few steps, away from the box, and kindly reminded: "do you want to throw this thing together?"


    After hearing this, the crazy Princess Qin ran over, picked up the wooden box and threw it into the evocation cauldron. She was nervous and anxious. She didn''t even notice that the box lightened a lot.


    Seeing Princess Qin''s action, Chu Jinghong was slightly relieved. Her little hand pinched Yu Longyuan''s big hand, indicating that Yu Longyuan had got what she wanted, and those who wanted to kill could not survive. They could go.


    Chu Jinghong''s action is very subtle and gentle, but Yu Longyuan feels that her subconscious intimacy is like a trickle of water, moistening his frozen heart.


    At this moment, yulongyuan inexplicably thought of a sentence - a hundred steel also arrived around the finger soft.


    -


    a party broke up in a bad mood, some people were happy, others were sad.


    When Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan return to Zhanwang''s house with the goblin peony, Jin Wushuang and Jiang Tao have been waiting in Zhanwang''s house for a long time in the morning.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong came into the door, Jin Wushuang said anxiously, "brother, I didn''t find it. I turned the Ci''an palace over and over, but I didn''t find any trace of the herbaceous peony. Did I get cheated by that flower?"


    Chu Jinghong blinked. It turned out that yulongyuan had sent someone to steal the herbaceous peony, but he had no idea.


    Fortunately, she went to qunfangyuan for dinner.


    It''s not only unexpected, but also unexpected.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling a little proud and said, "you didn''t steal it. I got it!"


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing are stunned.


    Jin Wushuang obviously still has some disbelief, but Jiang taoqing has been full of surprise.

 Chapter 209

    Jin Wushuang can''t wait to take it. He opens it to see that it is the same cold jade box as the previous one. The box is seamless, like a whole piece of jade.


    The difference is that at this moment, the cold jade is not placed inside the blue Morinda, but the blue peony.


    Jin Wushuang showed his teeth and giggled. He couldn''t close his mouth.


    Jiang taoqing also took it and looked at it. Then he couldn''t wait to ask, "brother, how did you get it?"


    Although yulongyuan''s expression was light, he didn''t smile, but it was not difficult to see the joy between his eyebrows.


    Yulongyuan said: "it''s all the credit of Jinghong!" I can''t hide that look of glory.


    Jiang taoqing immediately showed a "I have guessed" look. Then he turned to Chu Jinghong and bowed deeply: "Princess Jinghong, I''ll do it for you Thank you


    Jiang taoqing seems to be a little excited, no matter the expression or tone, are incomparably sincere.


    This sincere thanks, on the contrary, let Chu Jinghong some embarrassed, she did not do anything earth shaking, say, it is just a little luck.


    Chu Jinghong laughed awkwardly and waved: "you You get up quickly. It''s all a family. Why Why be so polite. "


    A family?!


    Jiang taoqing gets up and looks at Chu Jinghong in a daze. Jin Wushuang looks at Chu Jinghong in a surprise. Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong by accident.


    Obviously, the three men were stunned by her words.


    Seeing the three people''s expression in a daze, Chu Jinghong realized what he had said. His face turned red in a moment, and he went out in a hurry.


    "I I''ll go back and change first But as soon as she turned around, she felt a strong wind blowing around, and then she ran into the arms of yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s shoulders and said, "don''t go."


    Then he looks at Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang behind Chu Jinghong. The meaning is obvious. Let them go.


    Before they left, Jiang taoqing joked: "Princess Jinghong is wrong. We are not a family. You and my elder brother, that''s a family


    Chu startled Hong Teng, blushing to the neck!


    Yulongyuanbai has a look at jiangtaoqing. Jiangtaoqing seems to leave yulongyuan''s study.


    There was no one else in the room. It should be more empty, but Chu Jinghong felt that the air around him was inexplicably thin.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if she was a little too sentimental? He said that yulongyuan was a family. What would yulongyuan think? Do you think she''s cheeky and unpretentious?


    When she was worried, a warm embrace wrapped her tightly.


    Yulongyuan gently hugged her, clasped her slender waist with one hand, tightly clasped her in his arms, passed her waterfall like long hair with one hand, and pressed her small head on her chest.


    Chu Jinghong felt that between her eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose, there was the cold fragrance of yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan quietly hugged her, chin on the top of her hair, soft voice: "Jiaojiao is right, we are a family. So Never leave, will you? "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped. This is the first time that Yu Longyuan has shown such attachment to her. Never leave Forever?


    How far is it forever, until we find twelve essence medicines to dissolve his blood curse, or do we grow old together?


    Chu Jinghong felt his heart beat fast. Yulongyuan can always give her unexpected moving, but he never light love, and let her feel like he has been wishful thinking.


    Chu Jinghong sighed in his heart. He felt that he was hypocritical. Love Maybe it''s precious if you don''t say it.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t answer yulongyuan''s question directly. Instead, he hugged yulongyuan''s waist with his backhand and rubbed his chest greedily. He didn''t hide his dependence and love.


    Yulongyuan gently raised the corner of his mouth, with a light but gentle smile.


    -


    there is a lot of love in Prince Zhan''s mansion, and there is a storm in Bingyu palace.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s face was livid, and he paced back and forth in the ice jade palace. Until the imperial hospital was coming out from the inside, Emperor Zhaowu stopped and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    Tai hospital is shivering kneeling on the ground, pleading guilty: "Your Majesty forgive me, I have tried my best, it is not easy for lady Shufei to save her life, this appearance..."


    Taiyi did not dare to go on, but emperor Zhaowu understood.


    That lady Shufei, Princess Fengwu, after being pushed by Princess Qin, half of her body leans back into the hot body oil. If she didn''t pull Wudu Shaman''s arm in a panic, Wudu pulled her to avoid the body oil, for fear that she would fall in.


    However, even so, Feng dance''s whole back, upper limbs, and cheeks were destroyed by hot oil.


    It''s horrible.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s breath was unsteady. He turned around and slapped the queen heavily in the face. He said angrily, "you bitch!"Emperor Zhaowu also practiced martial arts when he was young. Although there were few days left in his life, he was still unable to bear the full blow of his anger. He immediately beat the queen and fell to the ground.


    Although the queen had hatred in her heart, she didn''t dare to retort. She knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me! My concubine I have to... "


    Bang! With a heavy kick, Emperor Zhaowu directly kicked the empress kneeling on the ground.


    "No choice? You dare to tell me that I have to. I really connive at you. I dare to put my idea on Feng Wu. Don''t you know that she can make a flash in the pan? Don''t you know that she is the blessing of our big business? You bitch, you''ll be jealous! I think you''re going to end up as a queen! "


    The queen suddenly raised her head, her face was full of disbelief, her eyes were red in horror, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    What does emperor Zhaowu mean? Is it to abolish the empress?!


    "Father As soon as Yuheng came to the gate of Bingyu palace, he heard emperor Zhaowu''s words, which were similar to those of the empress.


    Yu Heng took a walk and took two steps to rush up. He knelt down beside the queen and said, "father, calm down, lady, she She didn''t go either. The mother Princess has decided to send the lady to Fenghua temple. It''s Princess Qin. She... "


    "Shut up Emperor Zhaowu''s face was livid and said angrily, "who let you into the harem? Get out of here


    What else did Yuheng want to say? The queen quickly grabbed him. At the moment, Emperor Zhaowu was in a rage. Naturally, others said that everything was wrong.

 Chapter 210

    She was wrong, but her heng''er could not be wrong at all.


    With tears on her face, the queen grabbed Yu Heng and said, "Heng Er, go back and go! Don''t worry about the mother. "


    How can Yuheng watch emperor Zhaowu beat his own mother.


    And Emperor Zhaowu also moved the mind of the empress, Yuheng more unacceptable!


    In a hurry, Yuheng said in a loud voice: "father, Fengwu is not the only one in the world who can make a flash in the pan. My son has seen other women have such skills."


    Emperor Zhaowu was stunned, and the empress was surprised.


    The Queen''s face turned pale with fright. Yu Heng had seen a woman with such ability, but he never mentioned it to his majesty. What does this mean? It means that Yu Heng, as a son, is selfish!


    The Queen almost screamed, "heng''er! What are you talking about?! Get out of my palace


    Yu Heng just wanted to keep his mother, but he didn''t think much about it. He said directly, "father, do you remember that when my son was 13 years old, he lost his way in hunting in the eastern suburbs?"


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes fell into memory.


    At that time, he took his ministers to the hunting grounds in the eastern suburbs. His eldest son, YuXun, was 17 years old, and his second son, Yuheng, was 13 years old.


    The two brothers were both high spirited. Emperor Zhaowu set up a colorful head. Whoever hunted more would be rewarded.


    So the two brothers rushed into the dense forest to look for prey, but they didn''t want to be attracted by a fawn. They walked out of the hunting range and lost their way in the mountains.


    After a long time in the mountains, they couldn''t find their way back. What''s more, they were attacked by beasts.


    Three days and three nights had passed by the time the Imperial Army found them.


    In order to protect his younger brother from serious injury, Yu Xun injured his lumbar vertebrae and never stood up again.


    After Yuheng went back, he was seriously ill for seven days.


    How can emperor Zhaowu not remember that he almost lost two princes?


    But why did Yu Heng mention it all of a sudden?


    Emperor Zhaowu''s anger faded away and said, "go on!"


    Seeing that emperor Zhaowu was willing to listen to him, Yuheng was really relieved. He completely ignored the empress who was beside him and had been pinching his arm. He said to himself, "my son and my brother were trapped in the mountains for three days and three nights. At that time, my brother was in a coma. My son''s arm was dislocated and his foot bone was broken. He couldn''t move half a minute. When he thought he was going to die, he saw a girl in white. She was only seven or eight years old. She found us water and wild fruits to help us through the disaster. "


    Emperor Zhaowu''s words of being Yuheng aroused some interest.


    "The girl you''re talking about can be a flash in the pan?"


    Yuheng nodded his head and said: "exactly, when Er Chen thought that the comatose elder brother had died, he was also disheartened. It was the girl who gave Er Chen the courage to live."


    Yuheng fell into memory


    At that time, the place where he stayed with the prince YuXun happened to have a wild Epiphyllum.


    The girl saw that he was disheartened, so she said, "I can make Epiphyllum bloom. Let me show you. Will it make you happy?"


    Yuheng didn''t care about the girl at all, but she went to the Epiphyllum. Sure enough, it really made the Epiphyllum bloom.


    It was the most beautiful flower Yuheng had ever seen in his life. He could clearly remember the color and taste of the flower, but he couldn''t remember the girl''s appearance.


    Later, Yu Heng even doubted that the girl would be the deer who led them into the mountain forest. Seeing that their brothers were injured, he couldn''t bear to take care of them?


    Or is the girl the fairy? Don''t want to see two lives die in vain?


    In this way, Yu Heng wrote down a man in his heart who could not remember his appearance.


    After hearing Yuheng''s words, Emperor Zhaowu was a little more stable, but his anger remained unchanged. He asked coldly, "how could you never mention this before?"


    The empress felt a pause in her heart. As soon as she wanted to explain to Yu Heng, Yu Heng said, "back to my father''s words, I really don''t remember the girl''s face. I''m in a daze in the deep forest. I don''t even know why there is a girl. I''m afraid everyone will not believe it. Second, about the story that made it a flash in the pan, I learned it at this year''s mother''s birthday party, and I have never heard of it before. If I knew that the girl was so important to my father and the business, I would not hide it. "


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at his son.


    Although Yuheng was a little stupid and reckless, he was pure and kind-hearted. He was more trustworthy than his mother.


    Emperor Zhaowu gradually dissipated his anger, slowed down and said, "how do you know that the girl you saw is not Feng Wu?"


    Yuheng hurriedly returned: "according to the calculation of time, Fengwu should still be with uncle shisan on the battlefield of northern Chu that year. And if it''s Feng dance, my son won''t not recognize it. "


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips and understood what Yuheng wanted to say.After weighing up, he decided to give Yuheng an opportunity to propose.


    "Now, what should I do?"


    Yu Heng looked at the queen apologetically. The queen was at a loss.


    When the empress didn''t respond, Yu Heng said: "father, according to the rules of our ancestors, we have a draft in three years. Father hasn''t chosen for six years. It''s better to tell the world now that girls of the right age and those who have not been married all go to the palace draft and let them touch Epiphyllum. What do you think of my father? "


    The Queen''s face turned white with a brush. She took Yuheng''s arm, and her long nails almost broke his clothes and penetrated into his flesh.


    I tried my best not to let my roar stop me.


    However, Emperor Zhaowu was very satisfied with the proposal.


    Seeing that emperor Zhaowu was about to respond, the queen finally couldn''t help it and said, "don''t..."


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at the queen coldly, and his eyes were the Queen''s familiar killing intention and disgust.


    The queen took a cold breath and changed her words to the other side.


    "Sir Your majesty My concubine thought that it was inevitable that there would be omissions. What if the strange woman had already married? " The queen bowed her head and was afraid to look into emperor Zhaowu''s eyes for fear that emperor Zhaowu would see through her mind of resistance.


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned slightly and felt that the Queen''s words were reasonable.


    But he can''t let all the women of the people run for xiunv. The monarch of a country and the wife of a man will be reviled by all the people.


    Emperor Zhaowu thought for a moment and said, "first draft, if you can''t find it in the draft, then think about other methods."


    Yu Heng was so relieved that he was able to pass the test for his mother.

 Chapter 211

    Emperor Zhaowu turned his head and looked at the head of the Tai hospital. He asked, "is it true that she is pregnant?"


    Taiyuan hospital is aware that emperor Zhaowu doesn''t care about the life and death of lady Shufei. In this way, he also has less pressure. After all, it''s not easy to save her life because of her injury. It''s impossible to keep her appearance.


    Hospital is back to the way: "back to your majesty, but there are signs of early pregnancy pulse, but the time is still short, temporarily unable to accurately judge."


    Emperor Zhaowu thought about it. After all, it was his son and the Royal child, so he said, "send Shufei to Fenghua temple to pray."


    The three people in the room are all Yilin. The meaning of emperor Zhaowu is very obvious. He keeps Fengwu alive to confirm whether she has a dragon seed. If she is pregnant, then she will be born healthy and healthy. Maybe Fengwu will get the Royal favor and the Green Lantern Buddha will survive.


    If not pregnant, Feng dance this to go, is to live and die.


    In addition, Emperor Zhaowu also made two other orders, one is bright and the other is dark.


    It''s clear that Wudu Shaman is a money swindler. What he''s doing today is a trick of the people in the Jianghu. Let''s not trust him. He also ordered Wu du to throw the villain into his own soul stirring cauldron, which was regarded as letting Wu alone eat the evil fruit and relieving emperor Zhaowu''s hatred.


    What is dark is that she locked the imperial concubine Qin in the Ci''an palace forever, dismissed all the maidservants of the Ci''an palace, and nailed down the gate of the Ci''an palace.


    In other words, Emperor Zhaowu wanted Princess Qin to die as soon as possible.


    Emperor Zhaowu killed several people in a row, which made the empress and his second highness Yuheng shudder.


    Just now, some of the empresses who reproached Yu Heng''s proposal were only lucky for the rest of their lives.


    -


    the next day, Zhan Wang Fu, Jing zhe yuan.


    It was already noon the next day when the news reached Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Yulongyuan sat in the study, listening to the popular report, writing hard, his face serious.


    As soon as Fengxing finished speaking, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang rushed in.


    Yes, it''s Chong, because Jin Wushuang heard that his second highness Yuheng is going to lead the troops to the battle. He is the garrison of wulucheng, and the one who is going to fight is Gu city.


    Gold matchless incredible startled voice asks a way: "big brother! You even handed over the tiger''s Amulet?! Are you crazy? "


    Everyone knows that the garrison in wulucheng will only follow Yuheng''s orders if they recognize the amulet or not.


    The soldiers that yulongyuan has been collecting for so many years are about to give away 100000 in an instant. How can Jin Wushuang swallow this breath.


    Jiang taoqing opened his mouth and comforted: "matchless, don''t worry. Elder brother, if you make such arrangement, there must be other intentions."


    Jin Wushuang waved Jiang taoqing''s hand on his shoulder and said, "what''s the intention? It''s not because of Chu Jinghong. If it wasn''t for her, how could brother be clamped down by the dog emperor everywhere. You also said that she is a noble person. If you want me to see her, she is a disaster! Big brother is a fool


    "Matchless!" Jiang taoqing''s voice is so high that it''s golden.


    At this time, yulongyuangang finished writing the letter, and threw the brush on the desk with a slap.


    Jin Wushuang knew that he had made some blunders, but his anger still made him unable to admit defeat, so he had to stick his neck to meet Yu Longyuan''s indifferent eyes.


    Yulongyuan gives the letter to Fengxing and walks slowly from the back of the desk to Jin Wushuang.


    Jiang taoqing felt that his heart was about to jump out. He quickly stepped forward and stopped between Jin Wushuang and Yu Longyuan. With a bitter face, he said: "big brother Elder martial brother, have something to say, have something to say! He is unique He is also worried about big brother, so he can''t choose what to say! Don''t do it, don''t do it! "


    Yulongyuan is really angry at Jin Wushuang''s words, but more still don''t understand.


    He didn''t understand why Jin Wushuang aimed at Chu Jinghong everywhere.


    What''s more, I don''t understand why I was so grateful to Chu Jinghong for getting the herbaceous peony.


    It''s said that Yu Longyuan is fascinated by Chu Jinghong. It seems to Yu Longyuan that Jin Wushuang is fascinated by Liu Yuechan!


    Yulongyuan didn''t start, but said faintly: "you''re right. I''m just for Jinghong. As long as she stays with me for a day, I''ll protect her for a day. If he stays with me for a lifetime, I''ll protect her for a lifetime. Not to mention the 100000 troops stationed in wulucheng, even if the emperor asked me to have all the amulets in my hand, I would give them to save her! "


    Now let alone the golden matchless, even Jiang taoqing and Fengxing are surprised.


    No one knows better than them what yulongyuan has been through for so many years,


    no one knows better than them the purpose of yulongyuan.


    When did Yu Longyuan, who has always been rational and never been influenced by feelings, get caught up in his children''s private affairs?


    Jin Wushuang roared: "big brother! Are you out of you mind? For the sake of a woman, do you give up your responsibility and great cause? "Compared with Jin Wushuang''s impetuousness, yulongyuan was very indifferent. He said coldly: "if I want to win the great cause in yulongyuan, I need to exchange it with the sacrifice of a woman, then I am not worthy to point out the ten thousand li rivers and mountains. I am not worthy of it, either, or not!"


    What yulongyuan said was that the three of them breathed.


    Jin wushuangrao was not angry in his heart, but he could not say anything to refute.


    Yulongyuan can achieve great success by all means, but if he is allowed to exchange it with a woman, it''s really disgusting and not done by a gentleman.


    Jin Wushuang is not stupid. He knows the meaning of yulongyuan, but he just doesn''t want to.


    I''m not willing to fight for Longyuan, and I''m not willing to fight for liuyuechan who is far away in Wuwang mountain.


    Gold matchless red eyes, cold hum a, angry leave.


    Seeing this, Jiang taoqing said: "brother, please calm down, I I''ll go and persuade you. " Although Jiang taoqing also had doubts about the Hufu incident, he believed more in his hexagram. Chu Jinghong must be a noble man.


    Who can guarantee the temporary loss, not to get more?


    After Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing leave, Yu Longyuan pinches his eyebrows with some headache. He ordered Fengxing to deliver the letter, and told Chu Jinghong not to know about Hufu.


    -


    Jiuzhen building.


    When Jin Wushuang returns to his own territory, he locks the door tightly, no matter how Jiang taoqing knocks on the door.


    He felt that yulongyuan was more and more restrained by Chu Jinghong, and Chu Jinghong''s weight in yulongyuan''s heart was more and more heavy.


    If he can deceive himself before, yulongyuan just uses each other to Chu Jinghong.


    So today, even if yu Longyuan does not say, Jin Wushuang can also see the continuous affection between them.

 Chapter 212

    If it goes on like this, where will Liu Yuechan be in yulongyuan''s heart?


    He can''t get Liu Yuechan''s heart, but he hopes Liu Yuechan can achieve her wish and give her the best.


    Moreover, only when Liu Yuechan married his elder brother, could he willingly admit defeat.


    Jin Wushuang got up and went to the bookshelf. He took out the letter he was ready to send out.


    He opened the envelope, took out the letter and spread it on the desk. Then he took out a new piece of writing paper and transcribed it according to the general content of the letter. It was just that the name of the recipient was changed from Liu Yuechan to Bright moon night.


    -


    although emperor Zhaowu won the battle with yulongyuan, he broke the phoenix dance, which made emperor Zhaowu''s good mood of winning yulongyuan disappear.


    So emperor Zhaowu was angry with the empress and imperial concubine Qin, but he also wanted to revenge on yulongyuan.


    I think back to the scheme of provoking dissension and killing people with a knife proposed by Li Gonggong.


    Emperor Zhaowu closed his eyes and thought of a good time to use it.


    "The night is not white." Emperor Zhaowu ordered.


    Li Gonggong was too busy to pass the imperial edict. Soon, a night in purple appeared in the imperial library.


    Emperor Zhaowu looked up and down at feibai and asked, "what are you doing recently?"


    The night is not white respectful return a way: "return your highness, South Qin Emperor''s room is stolen, have south Qin''s spy all the way to chase big business to come, the minister is pursuing, perhaps this steals the person and recently sneak into the imperial palace to steal four directions star Xiu jade, or is the same person."


    Ye feibai said something that emperor Zhaowu was very interested in, which made emperor Zhaowu not pursue his recent whereabouts. But the tone is difficult to hide, eager to ask: "what can be found?"


    Night is not white shaking his head: "must choose forgiveness, no clue."


    Emperor Zhaowu was a little disappointed, but he didn''t investigate. He didn''t ask Yefei to come here for the thief.


    Emperor Zhaowu pondered and said, "there is something you need to do in person."


    Night is not white mask behind the face slightly changed, Zhaowu emperor so alone to him, this matter has always been not see light.


    "Your Majesty, please." Ye feibai is very respectful.


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded and said, "Royal You can''t have a concubine who bears the name of evil, and you can''t have the birth mother of the prince. She''s a goblin! "


    Yefeibai also knows about the things in the palace a few days ago. Listening to Emperor Zhaowu''s words, yefeibai immediately thinks of Shufei and Fengwu.


    It''s just that the night is not in vain. Emperor Zhaowu can order death with a word. Why use the big expert factory?


    It seems to see the night is not white, in the heart of doubt, Emperor Zhaowu said: "Phoenix family, after all, is in the state."


    Ye feibai understood that emperor Zhaowu didn''t want to kill his loyal ministers, which made all the civil and military officials feel cold. Therefore, this kind of thing that would attract a lot of names fell to their expert factory.


    The night is not a white nod effect: "I will comply with the order, your majesty rest assured, I will arrange it."


    Emperor Zhaowu shook his head and said, "no, don''t let anyone know about this. I don''t want to divulge information. Take a walk in person. In five days, Princess Shu will leave for Fenghua temple. On the way through Yandang Mountain, you think of a way to let the carriage roll down the mountain. Keep it a secret


    Night is not white, there is no heart, this kind of mission can not see light, has been by their big professional factory to do.


    "Yes, sir."


    -


    after yefeibai left, Emperor Zhaowu sent another message to yulongyuan, asking him to personally send Yuheng to the ten mile Pavilion outside the city five days later.


    This is the first time that the leader of the second hall went out to fight. Emperor Zhaowu wanted to make his momentum bigger so that people all over the world could know that the king of war was the king of big business, but the big business was not the big business that he controlled Longyuan.


    When yulongyuan received the oral instruction, he only lightly responded and did not refuse.


    Yulongyuan knew that emperor Zhaowu just wanted to show his face in public, which had little influence on yulongyuan.


    To yulongyuan''s surprise, the person who asked him to go out of the city was not emperor Zhaowu, but Yuheng.


    Yu Longyuan thought about Yu Heng''s thoughts in his heart, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What does the Lord laugh at? So happy? " Chu Jinghong''s voice suddenly rang out at the door of the study.


    Yulongyuan put down the secret letter and looked up at the girl in front of her. Maybe she was dressed casually because she had never been out of the house today. Her warm goose yellow, against her beautiful face, was a little less gorgeous and a little more gentle.


    Three thousand ink hair half comb half fall, only a simple hairpin fixed, not too much cumbersome pendant, but more refined.


    Looking at the smiling Chu Jinghong, the word "IKEA and Yishi" suddenly appeared in yulongyuan''s mind.


    Yes, she looks like a gentle little wife at the moment.


    Yu Longyuan felt soft and held out his hand and said, "come here."


    Chu Jinghong is holding a piece of paper folded into four sides. Hearing the gentle tone of yulongyuan, she can''t help but step forward. She even has no time to think about why.Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel bad. It''s clear that yulongyuan is under the curse of blood and needs her to accompany her. Why does she always want to be close to him like something addictive?


    Chu Jinghong has some thoughts that she is ashamed of in her heart, but shame comes back to shame. She doesn''t want to hurt herself, she just wants to do what she wants.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong came to yulongyuan, he tightened his arm. After a whirl, Chu Jinghong had already fallen into the arms of yulongyuan.


    He''s sitting in a chair, and she''s sitting on him.


    "Wang Ye..." Chu Jinghong was surprised at Yu Longyuan''s action.


    Yu Longyuan hugged her and took a deep breath in her hair: "it''s really comfortable to hold you."


    This Chu Jinghong couldn''t answer this, only blushed.


    However, Yu Longyuan was serious, because he was speaking from his heart, or from his heart without any evil thoughts. He thought that the blood of Baimu had a great influence on his blood curse.


    Chu Jinghong was hugged by Yu Longyuan and didn''t dare to look at him. She turned her head slightly to look at the table, but saw a map.


    This is a map of the nine continents, marking the location of five countries and four cities. The mountains, rivers, roads and cities on the map are not very detailed, but there are some red dots on each country.


    Medical city, medicine city, Gu City, Daocheng, two red spots each.


    Among the five countries, Dongxia, Xizhao, nanqin and BeiChu also have two red spots, but Dashang has three red spots.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand what these red dots represented. She just felt a little strange because the three red dots of Dashang were crossed with a black brush, while the two red dots of nanqin were drawn in two circles.


    What do these mean?

 Chapter 213

    "In five days, I''m going to go out of the city. This time, I''m going to be popular with you. If you have something to do, you can go to housekeeper Ming or Lei Dong. You''d better not go out, you know?" Yu Longyuan''s tone is very gentle, and the breath of speaking seems to spray on Chu Jinghong''s ear, which makes her shiver.


    But Chu Jinghong was not in the mood to be shy, because yulongyuan said that five days later, isn''t it September 15?


    "Why? Can you come back that night? " Chu Jinghong was worried.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and nodded: "yes, you can wait for me in the room."


    Waiting in the room


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red again.


    Yulongyuan originally said that, but when he saw Chu Jinghong''s coy appearance, he suddenly felt itchy in his heart. It was still the itch that he couldn''t reach.


    Yu Longyuan tightened his arm and held the man tighter. He forced down the palpitation in his heart and told him again: "don''t go out easily."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and answered.


    She knew in her heart that although Feng Wu was not dead, she was also abandoned. Through this, they offended emperor Zhaowu and empress.


    Emperor Zhaowu opened yulongyuan, and it was very likely that she would attack her alone. Even for her own sake, she could not easily leave zhanwangfu, no matter she was a hostage.


    See Chu Jinghong obediently nod, Yu Longyuan eyes emerge a smile, suddenly kiss Chu Jinghong''s cheek.


    Soft touch, brought a crisp feeling, electric Chu Jinghong can''t help but body a stiff.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously covers the hot face of the pro, and looks at yulongyuan in surprise.


    Yulongyuan looks away with embarrassment. He doesn''t dare to look at Chu Jinghong.


    He didn''t know why. When he got close to her, he could not help but get close to her. Is the blood of the hundred wood clan purifying or enchanting? It made him so uncontrollable.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan''s embarrassed expression and red ears, and suddenly laughed out: "Wang Ye doesn''t dare to see Jinghong, is he hiding his ears and stealing bells?"


    Yu Longyuan turns to Chu Jinghong. His beautiful apricot stone eyes are full of narrow and admiration. His fragrant lips are ruddy, moving up and down, his sandalwood mouth is open, and his shell teeth are white.


    Yu Longyuan''s throat rolled, buttoned Chu Jinghong''s back brain, and then he kissed it!


    The unexpected kiss makes Chu Jinghong''s whole body tense, and Yu Longyuan''s big hand gently rubs her back.


    Xu yulongyuan''s action is too gentle, or maybe yulongyuan''s kissing skill is more and more skillful. Chu Jinghong feels that the whole soul is going to float in the clouds.


    He is like a brave and invincible general. He won''t let go of any place or spare her easily in her mouth.


    No matter how she evades, she can be easily caught by him. Her lips and teeth are entangled and ambiguous.


    With the sound of kisses, the people who listen to it are red faced and hot blooded.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know how long the kiss had lasted. She only knew that the air was too thin for her to breathe.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was about to faint, Yu Longyuan reluctantly let her go.


    Yulongyuan gasped, eyes deep looking at Chu Jinghong, voice with three points hoarse, seven points forbearance of the mouth: "silly girl, don''t know to breathe."


    Chu Jinghong blushed like red flowers in summer and maple leaves in autumn. He just took a big breath and couldn''t answer yulongyuan''s words.


    Looking at Yu Longyuan''s eyes, the color of his eyes became deeper and deeper, and the invasion of aggression became more and more intense. Chu Jinghong finally smelled the breath of danger.


    Chu Jinghong said that in her past and present life, she had only seen pigs run and never eaten pork. Although she was eager to try yulongyuan, she was still nervous and scared when she felt the invasion of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong pushes back Yu Longyuan''s shoulder, opens the distance with him, and is about to stand up.


    However, Yu Longyuan suddenly clasped her waist with both hands and shackled her firmly.


    So hard, Chu Jinghong felt that the soft meat on his waist was going to be blue and purple. Chu Jinghong could not help but nervously called out: "Lord You You loosen up a little, you hurt me... "


    Yu Long Yuan hears Chu Jing Hong''s words, slightly a Leng, then relaxed the strength on the hand.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong was about to get up, but Yu Longyuan still held her back. Seeing Chu Jinghong''s eyes glowing, his cheeks flushed and his face full of complaints, Yu Longyuan sighed helplessly and said in a low voice: "just a moment Just a moment... "


    Wait a minute?


    Chu Jinghong expressed some doubts about why she had to wait for a moment. But when she felt the unusual hard touch coming from her legs, Chu Jinghong instantly understood!


    Chu Jinghong endured the embarrassment to think, it seems that more listen to more see more practice, really useful ah!


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s eyes, he was about to look down his waist along the neckline of yulongyuan. Yulongyuan quickly said, "what are you holding in your hand?" He needs to get out of the way and calm down.This sentence also reminds Chu Jinghong that she has a business to do.


    Chu Jinghong slowly opened a piece of paper that she was about to crush in her hand and said, "I saw this in the ancient books that housekeeper ming helped me get."


    Yu Longyuan looked at the paper unfolded on Chu Jinghong''s hand. It turned out that this painting was not mounted. Judging from the brushwork and style, it should have come from Jiang taoqing''s hand. Judging from the paper and ink color, it should have been a long time.


    Yu Longyuan looked at the signature, found that there was no name, and said: "it should be the essays of Tao Qing when we were traveling together in the past. He didn''t pay much attention to them, so he folded them in the book. What''s wrong with this painting? "


    When he heard that it was painted by Jiang taoqing, Chu Jinghong suddenly became energetic and said, "look here, Lord."


    That painting, painting is a waterfall, there is a pool under the waterfall, the pool is surrounded by lush flowers and plants. Chu Jinghong pointed to one of the corners.


    Yulongyuan looked at it carefully and found that there were purple flowers in the corner, but there were purple and blue flowers in the humble place. What is this?


    Looking at yulongyuan''s puzzled face, Chu Jinghong continued to explain: "this kind of flower in the painting is Aconitum. The root of Aconitum is used for medicine, while the flower of Aconitum is lavender. This flower field should all be Aconitum. "


    Yulongyuan understood what Chu Jinghong wanted to say.


    "You mean there will be Aconitum japonicum here?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t nod, just pursed his mouth, and said with some uncertainty: "I''d better ask Mr. Jiang to come over and ask him, the Aconitum is lavender, why does he decorate it with blue. And What is this place? " Why does she feel familiar with this deep pool and waterfall?


    Yulongyuan said, "this is the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs. It should have been painted by Tao Qing six years ago. "

 Chapter 214

    Eastern suburb hunting ground? Chu Jinghong was happy to be so close.


    Yulongyuan was naturally filled with joy and warmth when he saw that she was so painstaking. However, when he thought that his blood curse had been lifted, there was no reason to force her to stay with him. Yulongyuan could not help worrying.


    In the past, yulongyuan never knew what to lose, because he would get what he wanted by any means.


    But today''s yulongyuan, although still did not feel the taste of loss, but has begun to be afraid of losing.


    Yu Longyuan hugs Chu Jinghong tightly for a few minutes. He doesn''t ask her if she will go. Instead, he shows his dependence with his actions.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t notice Yu Longyuan''s complex emotions, but she was so intimate with Yu Longyuan that she couldn''t say she was happy.


    The two people embrace each other like glue, accompanied by tacit understanding.


    -


    the next morning.


    Jiang taoqing, who received the news, came with Jin Wushuang early in the morning.


    But when he saw his paintings, he couldn''t remember the scenes he had painted.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong, Jiang taoqing scratched his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t remember what happened six years ago, but the hunting ground in the eastern suburb is not far away. I can take people to have a look."


    Jiang taoqing not only did not remember why he used blue to paint Aconitum, but even the impression of this painting was hazy and uncertain.


    Although Chu Jinghong was a little disappointed, he also understood that this could not be forced. He said, "if you want to go, take me with you. I still know something about herbal medicine."


    This time, without waiting for Jiang taoqing to answer, Yu Longyuan stopped and said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll discuss it when I come back."


    He can''t let Chu Jinghong go to the eastern suburbs with Jiang taoqing, who doesn''t know martial arts at all. He can''t do anything to put Chu Jinghong in danger for the sake of herbal medicine.


    -


    September 15, the 19th year of Tianshun.


    Yu Heng, the second prince of the great Shang Dynasty, was ordered to attack Gu city. He calmed down the nine continents for a hundred years. From this moment on, there was a storm.


    As an imperial uncle, yulongyuan went out of the city to see him off to Shiliting outside the city.


    For a long time, the common people of Da Shang, who had not been fighting for a long time, were not worried about this expedition against Gu Cheng. On the contrary, they were more excited and curious.


    In the early morning, Yuheng led two hundred bodyguards along Zhuque street towards the west gate. The people on both sides of Zhuque street looked forward to see Yuheng, the second prince.


    And Yuheng himself is also high spirited, his father emperor for him to get the wulucheng 100000 troops Hufu, he must fight a beautiful battle back.


    He wanted to prove to the five countries and four cities that the great merchants were not only yulongyuan.


    More to Chu Jinghong proof, he Yuheng, not worse than yulongyuan!


    When Chu Jinghong rang out, Yuheng could not help grinding his teeth. He tightened the reins of the horse and yelled: "drive!"


    Dada dada! Dada dada! All the way, the horse can''t wait more than its master.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yuheng came to the gate of the West City, yulongyuan and his random bodyguards were popular and had been waiting for a long time.


    Yuheng subconsciously looked behind yulongyuan and found that there was no one else except the fashion. He could not help but feel some grievances in his heart.


    Why didn''t she come to see him off when he went out today?


    But think about it carefully, she is already a war princess, what reason to send him?


    So she wants to send it, but she can''t?


    Or did she never want to see her off at all?


    Yuheng''s mind was a little confused.


    Who is Yu Longyuan? Although he has been an ice face for thousands of years, few people can match him in his ability of insight into people''s heart.


    Seeing the complicated and chagrined expression on Yuheng''s face, yulongyuan knew what he was thinking.


    Yulongyuan drooped his eyes slightly. After a moment, he said to Fengxing, "where''s the cloak?"


    Yulongyuan suddenly asked what to do with it? Yuheng''s attention was attracted by yulongyuan.


    The popularity can be regarded as half an Ascaris lumbricoides in yulongyuan''s stomach, but he was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he held his cloak with smiling hands and said, "take it. The princess specially told him to take it for the prince, so as not to cause typhoid fever in early autumn morning dew."


    Yulongyuan nods to signal Fengxing to put on his clothes.


    Fengxing resisted the impulse to laugh and quickly put on his cloak for yulongyuan.


    Where did Chu Jinghong ask him to take this cloak? It was clearly just before he left the house, and it was sent by housekeeper Ming.


    Seeing Yuheng''s green and black face, it''s not hard to think of yulongyuan''s mind.


    Yuheng was really angry. He was so angry that he almost became angry.


    Yuheng snorted coldly: "Uncle shisan has a good way. Even a woman who likes to climb the bed can be so sensible and obedient. I really admire you


    Yulongyuan didn''t care about Yuheng''s estrangement. He only said lightly: "who didn''t become a young man? The second prince, who used to linger in fireworks and willow lane and adore brothel prostitutes, now he has taken off his dandy, put on his fierce military uniform and put on his armor."Yu Heng choked and couldn''t say anything to refute for a long time.


    Seeing that the sky was going to be bright, Yu Heng had to suppress the evil spirit in his chest and beat the horse in his crotch. He said angrily, "drive!"


    The flag is flying, the horse is roaring! The elite soldiers of big business are on the march!


    However, after the elite soldiers of the big business went out from the front foot of the west gate, there was a team of more than ten people in the rear foot, guarding a ebony carriage, and then came out of the west gate.


    It''s just that the direction of this carriage is not Gu City, but Fenghua temple.


    The carriage is not yet awakened lady, Feng dance!


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    When Chu Jinghong wakes up, the bed beside her is cold. She knows that yulongyuan should have been gone for a long time.


    Since they came back from the palace, their relationship has become more and more intimate.


    Yulongyuan even moved directly to her Bailu courtyard and never went back to Hanlu courtyard.


    Night and night embrace and sleep, he is tender and affectionate, but also dutiful, in addition to the occasional uncontrollable kiss, but there is no excessive action.


    But the more it was like this, the more it made Chu Jinghong itch. He always felt that something should have happened and something shouldn''t have happened.


    Chu Jinghong sniffed the cold fragrance of yulongyuan on the pillow, but he could not help blushing and heartbeating.


    Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha!


    A slightly hasty knock on the door awakened Chu Jinghong completely.


    "Who?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    "Tell the princess, someone from suoqing Palace said that your girl jin''er, I''m afraid it won''t be done!" It''s the voice of housekeeper Ming.


    What?!


    Is jin''er gone?


    Chu Jinghong was so shocked that he put on his clothes, opened the door and asked eagerly, "what did you say? What happened to jin''er? "

 Chapter 215

    The housekeeper of Ming Dynasty said bitterly: "princess, someone from Suo Qing palace has sent a message to say that jin''er, your maid, is infected with the cold. She has asked the imperial doctor to see her, but jin''er''s condition has been getting worse, and she can''t get better. It''s hard to get enough water and rice from yesterday. This morning, the doctor went again. After feeding the decoction, jin''er vomited out. The doctor worried that the situation was not good, so he sent someone to report it


    Chu Jinghong understood that if they were ordinary maids, they would deal with them in private. But jin''er is from northern Chu, so no matter what happens, she should be informed of the northern Chu princess.


    It''s just


    Why today?


    Today, Yu Longyuan sees Yu Heng off, and asks her not to leave Zhan Wangfu. Why is Jin Er seriously ill today?


    It''s not Chu Jinghong''s suspiciousness, but excessive coincidence, which inevitably reveals a sense of conspiracy.


    But to Jin son ignore, Chu Jing Hong also can''t do.


    Chu Jinghong said, "where is Lei Dong''s bodyguard?"


    Without waiting for housekeeper ming to open his mouth, Lei Dong brushes and appears. It turns out that he has been hiding in the dark.


    "Princess!" Thunder bows.


    Chu Jinghong has no time to care about the address with Lei Dong. She says quickly, "go to lock the palace of Qing Dynasty and bring jin''er to me." She can''t go out, can only let the brocade son come to fight Wang Fu.


    Lei Dong hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll send someone to meet him."


    Chu Jinghong understands that Lei Dong is ordered to protect her, so she can''t leave. She doesn''t embarrass Lei Dong. She only tells him to choose a reliable person and be quick.


    Lei Dong nodded his head, but he dodged to give orders.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Chu Jinghong can''t wait for anyone to come. Half an hour has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t sit still.


    Watching Chu Jinghong pacing back and forth in the yard, Lei Dong flashed out and said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll send someone to inquire about what happened."


    This time, without waiting for Chu Jinghong to respond again, dark Wei long 15 ran in from the outside.


    "Brother Lei Dong, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    When Chu Jinghong heard this, he suddenly clapped in his heart and turned his head to see the man.


    Lei Dong''s face was cold and said in a cold voice, "make it clear. What does it look like to shout and scream?"


    Fifteen did not expect Chu Jinghong also stood outside the court, immediately embarrassed, quickly began to apologize: "Princess forgive."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care about those empty rites. He only asked what happened.


    Fifteen no longer delay, said: "back to Niang Niang words, too the Deputy hospital is Mr. Liu went to lock the palace, said jin''er girl is not like the ordinary cold, jin''er girl contact with the palace maid and bodyguard, almost all have the same symptoms. Dr. Liu speculated that it might be an epidemic. Because of the countless deaths and injuries caused by the spread of poisonous insects, the hospital did not dare to take the disease lightly and reported it directly to your majesty. Now your majesty has sealed the locked palace. You only need to enter and not go out. The whole imperial hospital sent six imperial doctors to stay in suoqing palace. I don''t think it''s fake. "


    Lei Dong said in a cold voice: "is it fake? Can you understand it? Go again


    He didn''t know why Lei Dong was angry, but he didn''t argue. He scratched his head and ran out again.


    However, Chu Jinghong, who didn''t understand the tenth five year plan, understood that Lei Dong didn''t want chu Jinghong to understand what the tenth five year plan said.


    Lei Dong is worried that Chu Jinghong will leave the palace because of this time. He is even more worried about this matter. He has some inside information, which is a trap.


    Chu Jinghong was so anxious that the fingertips of her hands turned white.


    Seeing this, Lei Dong began to appease: "don''t worry, princess. Since so many doctors have gone to the hospital, I think I can stabilize my condition even if I can''t cure it. The prince will come back after dark. When he comes back, he will try to let the princess see Jiner. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded perfunctorily.


    She can wait. She''s afraid jin''er can''t wait.


    But there''s something strange about it.


    What is this? Is Yang Mou? Let her know that if she leaves the Warlord''s residence, she will have to go out?


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes and said after a moment, "try to contact Princess Xizhao. Bai Ruoxi, the news in her mouth should be true."


    Lei Dong doesn''t understand why Chu Jinghong trusts Bai Ruoxi so much, but since Chu Jinghong orders, he has no reason to refuse.


    "Dragon three!" Thunder roars.


    Dragon three did not appear, only responded: "my subordinates will go immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost half an hour later, dragon three came back.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong immediately asked, "how are you, have you seen Princess Ruoxi?"


    Long San''s face was dignified and nodded: "see."


    Chu Jinghong saw that long San''s face was not good-looking. He knew that something must have happened. He asked, "what did she say?"Long San shakes his head and says, "back to the princess, Princess Xizhao fell ill this morning. Now she is in a coma. Now her subordinates are worried that they will be found by the imperial guards. They didn''t enter Princess Xizhao''s room to ask for details. They only inquired about these."


    "Is Bai Ruoxi ill?" Chu Jinghong''s face was even worse.


    She still owes Bai Ruoxi a thanks. If Bai Ruoxi didn''t find out the secret of the bronze mirror, she couldn''t think of Countermeasures in a short time.


    Now that Bai Ruoxi is ill, how can she sit back and ignore her.


    "No, I have to lock the Qing palace!" Chu Jinghong looks at Lei Dong with the help of her eyes. She knows that this choice will bring trouble to the bodyguards of Prince Zhan''s residence, and it is more likely to bring danger to herself. But she really can''t do it if she can''t help her.


    One is the maid who grew up with her, the other is the princess who is kind to her. No matter which one, she can''t give up.


    Just when Lei Dong wanted to persuade him, long Shiwu came in.


    "No! No Again.


    Thunder felt a headache, angry voice: "let you talk well, no long brain, can''t remember?"


    The tenth five year plan seemed aggrieved, and he said: "this time it''s really bad. It''s dead to lock the palace of Qing Dynasty."


    Dead?!


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and Chu Jinghong''s eyes widened.


    Shiwu opened his mouth and said, "my subordinates have been staring at suoqing palace. They see a body carried out by the Imperial Army, put it directly into the carriage and pulled it out of the city. All the way out of the city, they saw the bodyguards burning the carriage and the body together. "


    "Can you see who died in Chu?" Chu Jinghong''s anxious heart is about to jump out. If because of her own birth, afraid of death, and delay the treatment of jin''er, her conscience will be uneasy all her life.

 Chapter 216

    Shiwu shook his head and said, "the body is covered with white cloth. I didn''t see it. However, judging from the body size, it should be a man. Don''t worry, Princess


    Don''t worry, how can she not.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Lei Dong again. This time, Lei Dong knows she has to go without Chu Jinghong saying anything.


    Facing Chu Jinghong''s big eyes, which were full of pitiful pleading, Lei Dong felt that even the hard hearted people could not refuse her now.


    Lei Dong said: "dragon three, go to order, take 20 people to accompany the princess."


    "Yes Long San is ordered to step down.


    -


    lock Qing palace.


    Chu Jinghong brought a group of more than 20 people to suoqing palace. Although it has not been officially canonized, it is not difficult to see the posture of the princess.


    To Chu''s surprise, Yao Shen, the commander of the Imperial Army, was not the old opponent who was guarding the gate of the Qing palace today. He was a young general who looked familiar.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong and his party came over, the man saluted politely and said, "he Lanci, deputy commander of the imperial army. I''ve seen Princess Jinghong


    Helan''s speech? Chu Jinghong said that he had never heard of the name, but his attitude was very respectful and disgusting.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I heard that my maid is seriously ill. I''ve come to visit her. I hope Lord Helan can accommodate me."


    He Lanci said: "I don''t dare to be a subordinate. Princess Jinghong wants to enter suoqing palace. Naturally, it''s OK, but the situation of suoqing palace is a little complicated. Your majesty orders that you only need to enter and not to leave. Her subordinates also act according to the orders. Please don''t embarrass her subordinates. "


    Chu Jinghong did not answer directly, but asked: "what does the doctor say?"


    He Lan''s words were slightly considered. After a moment, he said, "it can be controlled, but it must be strictly prevented."


    Chu Jinghong understood, it seems that nine times out of ten is an epidemic, but this kind of epidemic should have appeared before, so the hospital is not at a loss.


    Strange is, this brocade son gate don''t come out, two gate don''t step of, where catch of epidemic disease?


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and resolutely stepped into the gate of the Qing palace.


    After entering the suoqing palace, Chu Jinghong suddenly thought of something and said, "where''s my medicine box?"


    Dragon fifteen step forward to give Chu Jinghong a wooden medicine box. No one knows except Chu Jinghong. In fact, there is nothing in that medicine box.


    Chu Jinghong slowly opened the medicine box and pretended to take something from the medicine box. The time was to take out some masks from the medical space and give them to the accompanying 20 bodyguards.


    Everyone was a little dazed when they were given a strange thing.


    While demonstrating how to wear a mask, Chu Jinghong explained, "this thing can prevent you from getting sick. No one can take it off without my order, you know?"


    Everyone was surprised, this is a life-saving thing, but is it so small and thin really useful?


    You know, they''ve also seen something that covers the nose and mouth in the hospital. It''s more than ten layers of cotton gauze.


    Seeing people''s slightly questioning eyes, Chu Jinghong didn''t care much, and she didn''t have time to explain more.


    Fortunately, Lei Dong knows Chu Jinghong better, so he is very convinced of anything Chu Jinghong takes out.


    Lei Dong said in a loud voice: "take them with you. No one can take them down or mention them to others without orders."


    "Yes," they all said


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong didn''t rush to see jin''er after entering suoqing palace, because now the imperial doctors are concentrated in jin''er''s room. When she goes, it''s hard to avoid conflicts with the imperial doctors.


    Only after inquiring about jin''er''s current state, he turned and went to the courtyard of Princess Bai Ruoxi of Xizhao.


    Bai Ruoxi has four maidservants in the yard. They are surprised to see Chu Jinghong''s arrival, but Chu Jinghong has more than 20 powerful soldiers behind him, which makes them dare not stop.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what happened to your princess?"


    Sugar lotus root, Bai Ruoxi''s maid, said, "if you go back to Princess Jinghong, my princess has just drunk the medicine prescribed by the Tai hospital and has gone to sleep. The Tai doctor said that my princess''s lesion is slight, so they all left."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Sugar lotus root did not stop, quickly led Chu Jinghong into the room.


    There was a strong smell of wormwood in the room. I think it was too dangerous for people to smoke wormwood.


    Chu Jinghong walked quickly to the white bed and saw that her face was white and her lips were dry. She looked really sick.


    Chu Jinghong reaches out his hand to touch Bai Ruoxi''s pulse gate, and the medical space quickly gives the answer.


    But this answer surprised Chu.


    "Common cold?" Chu Jinghong said to himself in surprise.


    Sugar lotus root didn''t understand, or she didn''t understand at all. She asked, "Princess Jinghong, how''s my princess?"Chu Jinghong did not respond, but took a drop of white fingertip blood with a silver needle, and quickly made a blood test in the medical space. A moment later, I was more sure that it was just the most common viral cold with fever.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the smoky room and said, "open the doors and windows for ventilation, move out the fumigation stove and put it out. It''s strange that the disease doesn''t get worse in such a stuffy environment."


    Sugar lotus root some hesitation, after all, this closed doors and windows to smoke AI, is too the hospital''s command.


    Between Chu Jinghong and Tai hospital, sugar lotus root naturally tends to follow Tai hospital''s advice.


    However, at this moment, a weak voice suddenly rang out: "go Listen to Listen to Princess Jinghong. Go


    Bai Ruoxi wakes up!


    Sugar lotus root hear white if Xi''s order, immediately no longer hesitate, hurriedly according to Chu Jinghong command to do.


    And Chu Jinghong also took out antipyretic and cold medicine to feed Bai Ruoxi.


    Chu Jinghong found that Bai Ruoxi didn''t resist the strange pills she took out. She didn''t even ask.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but ask, "do you believe me like this?"


    Bai Ruoxi said with a weak smile: "I believe in myself. I believe I can''t see the wrong person. Princess Jinghong is not the one who avenges kindness."


    Chu Jinghong smiles. She''s not the one who avenges kindness. That''s right. But she''s not the one who confides in her heart easily. Bai Ruoxi shows her kindness. She doesn''t know why, so they''re not friends.


    Chu Jinghong said: "you have a good rest. If you don''t give a stick of incense, you can get rid of the fever. After getting rid of the fever, don''t drink tea. Drink a lot of boiled water. Don''t worry. It''s not an epidemic."


    Bai Ruoxi nodded, looking at Chu Jinghong to get up and leave, Bai Ruoxi told: "Princess Jinghong, this is strange. Take care. "


    Strange? It''s really strange, but

 Chapter 217

    "How do you get wind cold?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Bai Ruoxi is a little confused and shakes her head. She doesn''t know. Since the Double Ninth Festival, she hasn''t been out of the door. Occasionally, she goes out, that is, to walk around the garden of the lock Qing palace. She really doesn''t know how to catch the cold.


    Chu Jinghong is not embarrassed by Bai Ruoxi. After all, it''s not surprising that there is an occasional cold in late autumn.


    Just after Chu Jinghong and Bai Ruoxi said goodbye, new news came from Lei Dong.


    "Princess, the imperial doctors of Fusheng hospital are all scattered. They went to other places of suoqing palace for treatment. Mr. Liu, the Deputy hospital chief, went back to the palace to recover his life."


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "let''s go and have a look at jin''er."


    After Chu Jinghong left, Bai Ruoxi lay on the bed and looked at the bed for a long time, but she was not sure.


    "Sugar lotus root..." Bai Ruoxi calls her servant girl in.


    Sugar lotus came in with a pot of hot water that had just been boiled. She poured the hot water into a teacup and let it cool. Then she went to Bai Ruoxi''s bedside and said, "princess, wait a moment. The water is too hot. You can drink it when it''s cool." Sugar lotus root thinks that Bai Ruoxi wants to drink water after hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, but Bai Ruoxi doesn''t call her because of this.


    Bai Ruoxi opened her mouth and said, "is the Qing palace locked or blocked now?"


    Sugar lotus root nodded: "only allowed in, not out."


    Bai Ruoxi was a little worried. After thinking for a moment, she said, "try to pass it on..."


    Without waiting for Bai Ruoxi to finish, sugar lotus root said bitterly: "princess, what can''t be spread out, nothing can be spread out. There are rumors outside that we have an epidemic in suoqing palace, so we have blocked suoqing palace. Now I''m afraid the flies in the palace can''t fly out." What candied lotus root,


    , shook her head, and tried to say anything else. Sugar lotus continued to rush to the road. "Princess, your servant, you know, you are good hearted, you want to help princess, but you have to think about yourself. How much trouble has been caused by Princess Wang, what''s behind you? Now the conflict between his royal highness King Zhan and his majesty is intensifying. If you have had too much contact with Princess Jinghong, you may become a fish in the pond. Princess, you have to think more about yourself. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about Xizhao and the concubines who are struggling in the harem. "


    She was born in the tea family of Xizhao.


    White if Xi tiny Leng Leng, didn''t expect own servant girl can say such a words.


    It seems that it is well known that she helped Chu Jinghong at the chrysanthemum banquet on the Double Ninth Festival.


    Since everyone knows


    I don''t know He, do you know?


    Bai Ruoxi didn''t care about the suggestive words of sugar lotus root at all. She just said, "what I want to pass on is not something, but a sentence. Go now. No matter how much money I use, I want to pass it on."


    Tangou knows that although her Princess looks easy to talk on weekdays, she is really a very thoughtful master. What she is determined to do, eight cows can''t come back.


    Sugar lotus root had no choice but to ask: "what does the princess want to say?"


    Bai Ruoxi said, "Floating Life It''s not like a dream. "


    -


    Fu Sheng Yuan.


    North Chu was weak, and Chu Jinghong was weak in the past, so all the slaves who came and went to seek their own places, which led to the fact that Chu Jinghong and jin''er were the only two people living in the Floating Life courtyard.


    Now Chu Jinghong moved to Prince Zhan''s house, and there was only jin''er left.


    When Chu Jinghong and his party arrived, the imperial doctors all left. The whole floating life hospital looked more desolate and lonely.


    Although Bai Ruoxi is a common cold, it''s hard to say whether jin''er is a common cold. Chu Jinghong doesn''t dare to take too many people in, so he just tells them to guard outside the door and let Lei Dong accompany them in.


    After pushing the door of jin''er, it was still the smell of wormwood. Chu Jinghong waved the smoke in the room and walked quickly to jin''er''s bed.


    Jin''er''s appearance is very similar to Bai Ruoxi''s. her face is bloodless, her lips are dry, and she doesn''t wake up.


    Chu Jinghong reaches out her hand to explore jin''er''s pulse. This bullet doesn''t matter. She rubs her hand back.


    Lei Dong quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter? It''s too hot! Jin''er''s temperature is too hot. According to Chu Jinghong''s estimation, it can be at least 40 degrees.


    If it goes on like this, it will burn your brain!


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head slightly, indicating that Lei Dong is OK, and then continues to diagnose jin''er. Accurate tips come from the medical space. Jin''er is also infected with wind cold, but the situation is more serious. Not only that, jin''er seems to have taken a lot of decoction, which leads to her slight signs of drug poisoning.


    Chu Jinghong said: "you go out first and guard at the door. I''ll undress her and cool her down." Otherwise, even if you survive the cold, you will burn your brain.


    A listen to want to give brocade son undress, thunder move immediately nods to turn round to leave, silent of guard at the door.


    Chu Jinghong slowly takes off jin''er''s clothes and smears alcohol cotton on her forehead, palms, soles and chest to cool jin''er physically.While taking some of her blood, put it in the medical space for blood analysis. She needs to know what medicine jin''er has drunk before, so that she can prescribe the right medicine to avoid the drug''s mutual restriction.


    Just as Chu Jinghong had just wiped jin''er''s body and cleaned her clothes, the medical space had already given the answer. Jin''er was infected with wind and cold, but the reason why she was unconscious was poisoning?!


    She''s poisoned?!


    Chu Jinghong instantly felt the atmosphere of conspiracy, but before she could tell the news to the thunder at the door, she suddenly felt dizzy. Not only was she dizzy and unable to move freely, she also found that she could not speak. She tried to shout, but she could only make a very hoarse voice, which could not be transmitted to the outside.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart was tight, and he knew that he was careless. It seemed that the wormwood had been poisoned.


    Unfortunately, there was no time for her to think clearly or to ask for help, because she saw that there was one more person in the room, not someone else. It was Yao Shen, the commander of the Imperial Army that she didn''t see today.


    When and how Yao Shen appeared in the room, Chu Jinghong didn''t notice.


    Yao Shen cold face, not to Chu Jinghong polite, directly point her acupoints, push open the room a Bogu frame, leave from the secret door.


    When Yao Shen and Chu Jinghong leave, a woman with the same body shape as Chu Jinghong puts on the mask on Chu Jinghong''s face and sits beside jin''er''s bed.


    When it gets dark and the candle lights up in the room, Lei Dong can clearly see Chu Jinghong''s figure projected on the window.


    So even locking the back door of the palace and carrying out a "corpse" with white cloth did not attract the attention of all the people in the palace.


    -


    Chu Jinghong woke up again because of the turbulence.


    She was dragged on the back of the horse with her head and feet down. The horse bumped all the way, and her viscera moved. She felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Chu can''t help coughing. Although she knows that she is in a passive situation at the moment, she is a little happy, not because she was kidnapped, but because she can still hear her voice.


    Fortunately, she did not completely lost her voice. She just couldn''t call for help in jin''er''s room, just lost her voice for a short time.


    "Oh, wake up? Princess Jinghong is in good health! I wake up so soon. " Yao Shen''s voice came from his head.


    Chu Jinghong was bumped hard, ignored Yao Shen.


    Yao Shen didn''t care. He continued: "do you know where we are going?"


    Chu Jinghong did not respond.


    Yao Shen said with a sneer, "today is the day when the second Royal Highness is going to attack Gu city. Princess Jinghong has a deep relationship with the second Royal Highness. My subordinates take Princess Jinghong to send her to the second Royal Highness."


    How about a send off? Trust you big head.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know whether it was aimed at her or at yulongyuan, so she didn''t dare to talk easily.


    But the horse''s back was against her stomach. It was really uncomfortable. Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and said, "I want to go to the toilet!"


    Going to the toilet?


    Yao Shen said with a sneer, "Princess Jinghong, bear it. You have too many ghost thoughts. Your subordinates have learned them many times. They really dare not take them lightly any more."


    Chu Jinghong continued: "people have three anxieties, don''t you understand? If you can''t help it, you can''t help it. If you don''t let me go to the toilet, I''ll be on your horse


    Yao can''t help twitching. Is that what a princess should say? However, even if Chu Jinghong said so, he still did not intend to let her go to the toilet.


    He has suffered several losses on Chu Jinghong. If he still believes her, it''s really stupid.


    Chu Jinghong saw Yao Shen was determined not to let her go to the toilet, the oil and salt does not enter the appearance, it seems that she said a few more, Yao Shen points her dumb.


    If you''ve been pointed at the mute acupoint, it''s even more hopeless. If you meet a pedestrian on the road, you can''t even call for help.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "Yao Tongling, do you know why the Lord didn''t want your life after the public trial?"


    Yao Shen took the reins of the hand slightly pause.


    He didn''t understand why Chu Jinghong suddenly asked this question, but he did think about it.


    On that day, he abused Chu Jinghong, Jin Wushuang and Fengxing in such a way that Wang yulongyuan, the king of that war, even the elder Ying Da of Gu City, could cut him down. Why did he show mercy to him? He just dislocated his legs and let him lie for a few days.


    Why didn''t yulongyuan kill him?


    Yao Shen couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t think it over. But now hearing Chu Jinghong mention it, I can''t help being curious.


    Yao Shen said: "although my official position is humble, I''m also a close Minister of the emperor. For no reason, even his Royal Highness the king of war can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Princess Jinghong, save your strength. You don''t have to deal with your subordinates."


    Chu Jinghong just wanted to say something, Yao Shen said: "by the way, you don''t have to try to leave any keepsake to lead to the rescue. To tell you the truth, until tomorrow morning, those fools in zhanwangfu won''t find their mistress lost."Chu Jinghong suddenly understood what Yao Shen meant. It seems that after Yao Shen robbed her, he sent someone to replace her.


    It''s really well planned.


    But where the hell are they taking her? Are you really going to see me off? I''m afraid it''s fake to see you off, but it''s true to die.


    But if you want her to die, why so much trouble, just in that jin''er''s room, when Yao can robbed her, you can take her life.


    If you can''t judge Yao Shen''s purpose, you can''t suit the remedy to the case.


    Chu Jinghong was a little anxious, most anxious because she couldn''t move at all.


    If she can move, she can take out a high concentration of sedative from the medical space, and put Yao Shen down without saying a word. But in this case, she can''t even move her fingers, let alone give Yao Shen an injection.


    "Yao Tongling, I said..." Chu Jinghong just wanted to continue to talk with Yao Shen. He felt numb at the back of his neck, and then he couldn''t speak.


    Only Yao Shen''s voice came from his head: "what do you say? I think you''d better stop talking. Here we are


    Here we are? Where are you?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t turn her head, but she clearly saw the people in official boots coming to their horse.


    The visitor respectfully said: "Yao Tongling."


    Yao Shen answered, turned over and dismounted, and then pulled Chu Jinghong down from the horse, but he didn''t let Chu Jinghong fall to the ground. Instead, he picked him up and walked forward, saying: "remember what I said, you can only feint, you can''t fight hard."


    "Yes, I understand." Chu Jinghong can see the appearance of the visitors this time. It turns out that these are the imperial guards.


    But where is Yao Shen going to hold her?


    It was late autumn, and the fallen leaves in the forest lay one layer after another. Yao Shen stepped on the fallen leaves every step, creaking and listening to them.


    It was not until Chu came out of the woods to the official road that he saw a carriage which was not luxurious, but also very spacious. Around the carriage stood the imperial guards of more than 20 people.


    Chu Jinghong is a little suspicious. Who are these people escorting? Who was in the carriage? Is it Yuheng, the second highness of Yao Shen''s mouth? No, it''s impossible. Since it''s an expedition, why don''t you take the official road and go through the mountains and forests?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to figure it out, Yao Shen turned around with Chu Jinghong in his arms. He didn''t let Chu Jinghong see the movement of the carriage. Then he said, "go, put the one inside on my horse."


    "Yes The Royal Army responded.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t see their movement, but he could hear the sound of the carriage turning over. The one inside What''s that in there? Is he alone?


    Seeing that the imperial guards had already come to the steed in front of them with "the one inside", Yao Shen quickly turned to the carriage with Chu Jinghong in his arms. He was stunned that he didn''t let Chu Jinghong see what was being carried out.


    Yao Shen takes Chu Jinghong in his arms and goes to the carriage quickly. He lifts the curtain of the carriage and puts Chu Jinghong in.


    Chu Jinghong was put down in the carriage. She couldn''t speak or move. She could only stare at Yao Shen with a pair of good-looking big eyes.


    After Yao Shen put down Chu Jinghong, he felt that his palm was sweating.


    The tenderness in his arms suddenly disappears, which makes Yao Shen feel lost.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong lying there, unable to resist Chu''s poor appearance, Yao can''t help swallowing.

 Chapter 218

    He had never seen such a good face as Chu Jinghong in his whole life, and he had thought about it all the way, but he just thought about it and didn''t dare to really move Chu Jinghong.


    If a man dies, it''s his Majesty''s debt. But if he touches him, I''m afraid his royal highness will kill his nine families.


    Yao Shen didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t drink any more. Chu Jinghong said a word. He just took out a handkerchief from his arms and tied it to Chu Jinghong''s face. Then he turned over and got out of the carriage.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t understand what Yao Shen means. She can''t move, she can''t speak, and she can''t do anything about it.


    "Let''s go!" Yao Shen gives an order. Chu Jinghong feels that the carriage has started to move forward. Helpless, she can only hope that Lei Dong can find out that she is missing earlier. If she can''t see Yu Longyuan before Zishi, what can Yu Longyuan do with today''s blood curse?


    Up to now, what Chu Jinghong thought in his heart was yulongyuan, and he didn''t think about his own life or death.


    In other words, she actually thought about it, but in contrast, she cared more about yulongyuan.


    -


    the night with purple shirt and silver hair is not white. Today, he changed into a nightwear, and his signature silver hair was hidden in his hood.


    Night is not white stand on the cliff of Yandang Mountain, both hands holding sword and stand, far away will see the foot of the mountain on the official road, line to a team of people.


    Night is not white, looked up at the sky, the setting sun, leaving only a wisp of afterglow, is already in the Youshi.


    Night is not white heart secret way, this motorcade March is too slow, unexpectedly is more than half an hour later than expected, but fortunately, should not delay his plan.


    Seeing that the motorcade was approaching his feet, Yefei slowly took off the ghost mask on his face and changed it into a black mask, ready to fly down and attack the carriage.


    However, before he could lift his breath and fly down, he heard footsteps approaching behind him.


    Night is not white face color a Lin, a turn round, then point the long sword to the body later person.


    When you see the appearance of the man, the night is not white to attack the action, frozen in place.


    "Baby?" It''s Mingbao. How can she be here?


    "Cousin! I have something to ask you! " Ming bao''er''s face is full of anger and looks very unhappy.


    After a short period of consternation, Yefei received his sword in vain, and his mood became colder. The cold voice asked, "how can you be here? I have personally sent you back to the moon city as you said. How can you get out again? Now the spies of the whole southern Qin Dynasty are catching you. Do you know how dangerous it is to leave the moon city? "


    Mingbao''er originally came with anger, but when she heard the care of Yefei Bai, mingbao''er''s anger was half gone.


    Mingbao''er pursed her lips and said, "nanqin caught me, not because I''ve seen the stars for you! Hum, cousin, I have something to ask you. If you want to promise me, you must answer truthfully. "


    The night is not white drop Mou to see already was about to walk past of motorcade, tone some impatient of open mouth way: "I have important matter in the body, you first go to Wu garden to wait for me, have what words to return to say."


    The night is not white finish saying, then fly down to the carriage, but how can Ming bao''er listen to him, Ming bao''er pulled a corner of his clothes to cover his face, while opening to shout: "cousin, what do you want to do, bao''er help you!"


    Then he chased the shadow of night non white and flew down from the cliff.


    Night not white looked back at her one eye, can''t help but some tired frown, can also understand in the heart, this clear treasure son is not the person who can listen to advise.


    Fortunately, today''s task is simple and should not delay the work.


    "Who is it?" When the imperial guards saw someone intercepting the carriage, they immediately stood on guard. However, their guard was bluffing in the night.


    Even Chu Jinghong, who couldn''t move or speak in the carriage, could recognize the defiance of the imperial guards. They were no longer afraid or nervous about preparing for the war.


    Night not white, don''t want to waste too much time, direct sword attack.


    The imperial forest army yelled: "this is the carriage of lady Shufei. Who are you? How dare you rob it?"


    The night is not white to the imperial guard all threats all ignore, directly fly up, three two beat back the guard in front of the carriage.


    According to his plan, he just need to turn the horse''s direction, then stab the horse''s butt with a sword, make the horse frightened, pull the carriage to rush to the cliff, and the task is completed.


    It was a very simple thing, but Ming bao''er suddenly rushed into the battle circle.


    Mingbao''er angrily asked: "you ignore me and run down in a hurry just for the woman in the car? Lady Shufei? She''s already married, and you don''t give up on her? Are you crazy, cousin? "


    Night is not white to feel a burst of exasperation, angry voice way: "you shut up, leave quickly!"


    "I don''t think so!" Mingbao and Yefei are on the white bar.


    The imperial guards looked at each other and couldn''t figure out which one they were singing. According to the previous plan, they just needed to watch the man in black bring the carriage down the cliff, and then they could retire.


    But now this woman hinders the action of the man in black. What are they going to do?All the people of the imperial guard looked at the leader, who didn''t understand what was going on, but he always had to do the whole thing. The leader said, "come on! Take the two bandits


    The imperial guards rushed forward immediately with the cold moon sword.


    Seeing this, ye feibai quickly raises his sword to meet the enemy. When Mingbao sees that ye feibai is entangled by those people, she immediately says in a cold voice, "I''d like to see what kind of beauty can confuse my cousin so much!"


    As soon as mingbao''er''s voice fell, she rushed to the carriage. On the way, several imperial guards came to intercept her, and she beat her back one by one.


    The night is not white to see a shape to shout a way: "don''t enter carriage!" He is about to take the opportunity to get the carriage off the cliff. When Mingbao enters the carriage, how can he make the following plan.


    However, the imperial guards misunderstood Ming bao''er''s action at this time.


    The leader of the Imperial Guard was surprised and yelled, "no, they are not the people we are waiting for. They are really here to rob people! Kill them


    The imperial army began to attack with all its strength. At night, it felt as if they were fighting. Originally, the collusion between the two sides only needed a chance to make things happen, but now it was all stirred up by mingbao''er.


    Night is not white, anxious, but I do not know the carriage lying can not move Chu Jinghong, more anxious than he.


    It''s almost as soon as night feibai and mingbao''er appear, Chu Jinghong hears their voices.


    Chu Jinghong is a joy in the heart, thinking whether night is not white to save her. But listening to mingbao''er''s tone, it doesn''t seem like saving people.


    When Chu Jinghong was worried, he brushed and pulled the car curtain, which was pulled down by mingbao''er.


    Mingbao''er was already standing on the shaft and looking into the carriage.


    I saw a girl in a goose yellow dress lying in the carriage, with a handkerchief on her face covering her face. Ming bao''er sneered: "still block your face? Make a mystery


    Mingbao''er rushes up with an arrow, and takes off Chu Jinghong''s handkerchief to cover his face. When he saw Chu Jinghong''s face, mingbao''er was stunned. This


    Mingbao''er called out subconsciously: "how are you? Aren''t you a doctor? How did you become a lady? "


    Mingbao''er''s scream was not hidden, so the imperial guards outside the carriage heard it clearly, but night feibai, who was trapped in the fighting circle, didn''t hear mingbao''er''s words.


    The imperial army can tell from mingbao''er''s words that she has already seen the woman''s appearance. The leader of the imperial army opened his heart and said, "don''t let them destroy the plan. In any case, the woman will die!"


    Yes, before going out, the imperial army was instructed by Yao Shen. No matter whether night feibai came to rob the car or whether there was any accident, the woman in the carriage must die on the way to Fenghua temple.


    The head of the Imperial Guard flew up on his toes, and with a heavy kick, he directly kicked the horse around half of his body, with the horse''s head facing down the cliff.


    The carriage also vibrated violently because of the horse''s action. Mingbao''er in the carriage didn''t stand firm for a moment, and fell beside Chu Jinghong.


    However, before she could stand up, the head of the royal guards had pulled out a dagger and thrust it into the horse''s buttocks.


    "Chirp..." With a long cry, the horse suddenly rushed down the cliff in fear of pain.


    The night is not white see, shout a: "baby!" The voice has not fallen, the night is not white, has been flying down to save people.


    The front part of the cliff was not vertical, but it was also very steep. The horse rolled up with the carriage after a few steps.


    There was a loud bang. The carriage of the carriage hit the boulder and broke into several pieces. The carriage also fell out. Two women quickly rolled down the hillside.


    The one in yellow is Chu Jinghong, and the one in black is mingbao''er.


    Night is not white to think, then rushed to the black Mingbao, in Mingbao is about to hit the tree, can hold her.


    And just at the moment that night feibai hugged mingbao''er, he saw the girl in yellow who rolled past in front of him and saw her picturesque eyebrows.


    It''s Chu Jinghong?! Chu Jinghong is calling for help, but somehow she can''t make a sound.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s frightened eyes, night feibai feels that his blood is about to solidify. However, there is no time for him to respond. After Chu Jinghong quickly rolls down the slope, he will immediately fall into the cliff.


    Night not white immediately released Mingbao, ready to fly to save people. But unexpectedly, Ming bao''er keeps his waist firmly.


    Mingbao''er timidly said: "cousin, you still care about me, so sacrifice yourself to save me..."


    "Let go!" Night not white half a word don''t want to hear, directly throw away Mingbao son fly down, but even if he tried his best to jump to the edge of the cliff, also can only hold Chu Jinghong half of the corner.


    Watching Chu Jinghong fall into the abyss like a feather, the night shouts out: "Jinghong!" Before his words came down, he flew down the cliff, completely ignoring Mingbao''s roar behind him.


    "Cousin! No Mingbao''er saw yefeibai jump off the cliff with his own eyes. In a moment of anxiety, he flew down with him.At this time, Chu Jinghong has long been in a coma because of falling all the way. She doesn''t know that she is falling, and she doesn''t even know that night feibai is calling her. She doesn''t even know that she will soon break her own bones. What''s more, she doesn''t know that night feibai is jumping off the cliff together in an attempt to save herself.


    The cold wind made the night hard to open, but he found that no matter how fast he accelerated, he couldn''t catch up with Chu Jinghong''s falling speed, and he couldn''t touch her half a minute.


    Despair! Never had despair! He just passed Chu Jinghong, but he chose to give up and go after Mingbao, who is falling more quickly.


    At the thought that Chu Jinghong would die because of his inaction, night feibai felt that his whole heart was broken.


    No way! If you want to die, die together!


    The night is not white to lift spirit to hurtle toward Chu Jing Hong forcefully, however in this matter, the night is not white to see strange sight.


    Those bare cliffs, even from the cracks in the rapid growth of vines.


    The vines seemed to be alive, whizzing out. Chu Jinghong, who was falling rapidly, was entangled in his waist and limbs by the vines.


    But because she fell too fast, the vines were not hard to break. Fortunately, the whole cliff was growing vines, so even if the vines were broken, there were new vines.


    Night non white feel in the heart after a century so long, finally see Chu Jinghong was hanging in the air by the vine, not falling.


    Night is not white, a joy in the heart, already can''t care why this strange scene comes.


    As he pulls the vine to slow down his speed, he falls down to Chu Jinghong. However, as soon as he reaches out his hand to hold Chu Jinghong in his arms, a purple figure will take Chu Jinghong into his arms and open the distance from night.


    Night is not white set eyes on a look, it is the flower make shadow.


    The night is not white angry voice way: "let go of her!"


    Hua nongying sneered: "let her go? If I let her go, she''s dead now! "


    Night is not white fiercely return to God, this just realize, these inexplicable appear of the vine, is from where, originally is flower make shadow of hand.


    Night not white just want to continue to argue, hear Mingbao son''s cry.


    "Ah, cousin, catch me, catch me!" Mingbao''er also pulls the vines to roll down, but her lightness skill is not as good as the night. Moreover, the vines don''t actively entangle her, so it''s hard to rely on her own strength.


    Night is not white, helpless body rely on the vine of the cliff, flash to the direction of Ming bao''er fall, can hold her hand, did not let her fall into the abyss.


    Compared with night non white and mingbao''er''s embarrassment, the flower shadow is more comfortable.


    He can control the vines to tightly entangle himself and Chu Jinghong, and he doesn''t need to pull them with his hands, but it''s not a long-term solution.


    Hua nongying looked up at the top of the mountain which could hardly see the boundary, and then at the bottom of the cliff which could not see the bottom. For a moment, he had no choice.


    Climb up with Chu Jinghong? Even if he has this physical strength, he doesn''t have so much internal power to support the vines to pave the whole cliff all the time. It''s hard to climb up.

 Chapter 219

    Since we can''t climb up, we can only slowly go down to the bottom of the cliff.


    Night feibai also seems to think about this problem. Without waiting for Hua nongying to speak, night feibai says, "go down slowly. There must be a way to leave at the foot of the mountain."


    Mingbao''s hands are holding the hands of Yefei Bai, crying and chirping: "cousin, bao''er is so afraid."


    Hua nongying takes a look at mingbao''er and the night is not white. He laughs from his nose. Then he pulls the vine and falls slowly with Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    When the four of them came to the bottom of the cliff, it was dark through.


    After being down-to-earth, ye feibai releases mingbao''er and rushes to Hua nongying, because Chu Jinghong is still in his arms.


    Hua Nong''s shadow came to see that the night was not in vain. She directly held Chu Jinghong and stepped back, and said in a cold voice, "it''s just that you can''t save yourself when you see death, but if you want to take advantage of others'' danger again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Hua nongying''s expression was serious, his voice was cold, and he seemed to be very angry.


    Night non white urgent mouth explanation: "I didn''t want to hurt her, I just want to see how she is."


    Flower mocks shadow to sneer: "Oh, how is she? What''s the matter with you? You''d better have a good look at your cousin."


    Hua nongying mentions her cousin, and mingbao''er just walks up to Yefei Bai. Because the carriage falls off the cliff, mingbao''er looks a little embarrassed. Her clothes are broken, and her arm is dislocated when she falls off the cliff.


    Mingbao''er cried and said: "cousin, what do you care about that woman? What''s the relationship between you and that woman? I heard that you You... " Mingbao''er has something to say in her heart and wants to ask, but because of the presence of outsiders, she dare not say more. She can only look at the night with her eyes accusing.


    Night is not white, now is a see Mingbao son is very annoying, but because of Mingbao son''s identity, he had to be patient to placate: "she is kind to me, I naturally want to care about one or two."


    Mingbao''er asked aggressively, "then tell me, who is she? Why do you want to rob a car regardless of your life or death? You and her... " Mingbao bit her lips, her eyes were red, and her tears were about to flow out of her eyes.


    But the night is not white, but did not move, only feel full of boredom.


    On the other side, Hua nongying has found a flat ground to put Chu Jinghong down. He is familiar with touching Chu Jinghong''s head, arms, and legs.


    Ye feibai thought he was taking advantage of it. He just wanted to stop it when he heard Hua nongying say: "fortunately, he just broke his leg and didn''t get a heavy blow to his head. He only had a little bruise. Otherwise, he would have to wait to die in this kind of environment."


    Night is not white looked up at the sky, tonight is 15, the moon hanging, it seems to have been approaching the end of Xu Shi.


    The night is not white to clench to clench the palm of the hand, in the heart repeatedly ponder the counterplan, after a moment, open mouth way: "she is injured, must go back as soon as possible!"


    The voice falls, the night is not white, then step forward, trying to reach out to pick up Chu Jinghong, but before he meets Chu Jinghong''s clothes, huanongying has already picked up the person.


    Hua nongying changed her old playful face and said: "I said, don''t touch her! She is not worthy to be touched


    Night is not white, some blame, don''t want to argue, but was flower make shadow two times in a row refused, also inevitably some angry, immediately some can''t help, want to flower make shadow hand.


    However, without waiting for him to start, mingbao''er stopped again: "cousin! Why do you want that woman? You tell me, what''s your relationship with her? Have you forgotten our engagement? "


    Ming bao''er is so anxious that he can''t choose his words.


    Night is not white, in the heart, the whole body can''t help a stiff.


    Hua nongying was a little surprised and then showed a funny smile: "cousin? engagement? Tut Tut, it''s really surprising that Mingyue night, the famous female burglar in the river and lake, is the fiancee of Changgong, a great expert? "


    Hua nongying''s eyes cast a bad glance at Yefei''s lower body, and then said with a sneer: "it''s said that people who have gone to power have more tricks. It seems that it''s true. Otherwise, how can they collude with this girl Ming, who doesn''t hesitate to jump off the cliff to accompany her."


    "Keep your mouth clean!" Mingbao''er scolded angrily.


    Night is not white, take a deep breath, although for flower make shadow words also very disgusted, but now he is more worried about Chu Jinghong.


    Night non white mouth way: "I don''t know the person in the carriage is her, I have no malice to her, give her to me, I immediately send her back."


    "Why did you send it? Can''t I deliver it? " Flower mocks shadow to sneer a way.


    Night non white lips pursed into a straight line, hands began to condense Qi, it seems ready to start hard grab.


    Hua nongying could feel the real pressure of night non white, and said coldly, "night factory Lord wants to fight with me, OK, anyway, I''m holding Jinghong. You can do it if you don''t worry about hurting her by mistake."


    Night is not white by the words of the flower make shadow Leng, he really dare not take Chu Jinghong''s life, to risk.


    When the night is not white and hesitates to rob someone, Chu Jinghong in Hua nongying''s arms suddenly utters a cry similar to pain: "well It hurts... ""Jinghong!"


    "Jinghong!"


    Both of them let out a cry of surprise. Hua nongying quickly puts Chu Jinghong back on the flat ground, while ye feibai steps forward and kneels beside Chu Jinghong on one knee, and his whole body is full of concern.


    Hua nongying frowned in disgust and wanted to drive away the hateful eunuch. She said sarcastically in a cold voice: "you are the first to hurt someone, but you are not here to save someone. Now, what kind of hospitality do you offer? Even if you are injured, Jinghong doesn''t need you."


    Night is not white, in the heart is guilty, for a time unexpectedly is can''t think of how to refute.


    However, at this moment, Chu Jinghong, half asleep and half awake, whispered: "Lord Wang Ye... "


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s call, all three of them were stunned.


    The night is not white to return to a God first, cold voice way: "hear, she needs of person, also not you!"


    Hua nongying grinds her teeth and ignores the fact that the night is not white. Instead, she holds Chu Jinghong''s hand, palms opposite each other, and spreads her Baimu Qi into Chu Jinghong''s body.


    Night is not white did not stop, his true Qi can not be used to save people, now can only rely on the flower make shadow.


    Mingbao''er came up at this time and asked in an unhappy tone: "she called Wang Ye? What kind of Lord? Which Prince? Cousin, who is she? Why do you tell me she is a doctor? Just now those people said she was a lady? Who is she? "


    Ming bao''er''s questions are not white, but they are full of interest.


    Feel the little hand in the palm of his hand slightly moved, flower make shadow drooping eyes to see Chu Jinghong, found her long eyelashes in shaking, heart know this girl should wake up soon.


    Hua Nong Ying''s eyes turned around and untied Chu Jinghong''s acupoints without any trace. After the acupoints were untied, Chu Jinghong was obviously completely awake, but his eyelids were a little heavy, and he couldn''t lift them up.


    Hua nongying took advantage of this and said, "it''s not impossible for you to take away Jinghong, but I can''t believe you unless you leave something as a guarantee."


    The night is not white, don''t know to spend to make a good trap in the shadow words, directly open mouth to ask: "what do you want?"


    Hua nongying, with a half of her mouth, smiles unkindly. She looks up at mingbao''er, who is standing beside Yefei Bai, and says, "the female flying thief sneaks into the chamber of the southern Qin emperor on the bright moon night and steals the two pieces of star jades that nanqin is responsible for keeping. My Yunyu tower takes over the business and wants to catch someone."


    "You want to catch me, too!" Mingbao''er sneered.


    Huanongying doesn''t care about mingbao''er''s sarcasm. She just looks at the night with a smile and says, "my condition is very simple. Use her." huanongying points to mingbao''er and continues: "change Chu Jinghong."


    Night is not white, not a refusal, but also not a mouth should be under.


    But mingbao''er was so angry that she couldn''t wait to say: "you dream, she''s nothing. She deserves to compare with me. I''m the only one in my cousin''s heart. It''s impossible to exchange with you!"


    After finishing, mingbao''er went to Yefei Bai, looked up at him and said, "cousin, don''t you think so?"


    Night non white looked at Ming bao''er, and looked at the flowers and shadows, and finally said: "change one!"


    Almost as soon as the non vernacular voice fell, Hua nongying couldn''t wait to see Chu Jinghong''s expression. Sure enough, Chu Jinghong didn''t open her eyes, but her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Hua nongying chuckled and said, "it''s not impossible to change one. I''m a businessman in Yunyu building. Now I can''t catch the female snitch, so I can''t earn money from nanqin."


    The night is not white to also don''t think of of of open mouth way: "ask a price, I never counter-offer."


    Hua nongying laughed and said, "Yechang Gong is very cheerful. It''s a pity that heaven pays for diligence and Commerce pays for credit. It''s not just silver that we open our door to do business."


    "Cut the crap. What do you want?" Night is not white, no longer have patience.


    Hua nongying said with a grim smile, "it''s easy. If you can''t catch the thief, you can catch the stolen goods."


    Night not white and Mingbao understand, flower make shadow want Mingbao hand two square Xingxiu jade.


    "Cousin, you can''t give it to him!" Mingbao''s sleeves are not white.


    The night is not white, the face behind the veil is gloomy, just like the eve of a storm. He knows in his heart that Hua nongying will not hurt Chu Jinghong, but he still can''t trust Chu Jinghong to him. You know, there are many kinds of hurt points. If Hua nongying wants to hurt Chu Jinghong, what should he do


    But it''s not good to exchange Mingbao. Mingbao falls into Hua nongying''s hands. Hua nongying will never be polite to her. She will send Mingbao directly to nanqin. Then Mingbao will be in danger.


    Exchange with four star jade?


    Night is not white, silent for a moment, said: "well, I did not take things with me, you first give me people, as for things, tomorrow I will send people."


    Hua nongying feels that the time is almost right, and points Chu Jinghong''s acupoints again. This time Chu Jinghong really wakes up completely.


    So when the non vernacular voice falls at night, the person who responds to him is not Hua nongying, but Chu Jinghong."Don''t worry about the night factory. The flower landlord will send me back." Chu Jinghong''s voice seems to be a little weak, but in the weak, he is alienated from others thousands of miles away.


    "Jinghong, you wake up!" Night not white step forward, try to help her up, but Chu Jinghong but put out a hand to pull the flower make shadow sleeve, borrow force to sit up.


    Night non white hand stopped in mid air, slightly embarrassed.


    Night not white some anxious mouth explanation: "Jing Hong, you listen to me to explain, I don''t know the carriage is you, so didn''t help."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, not too happy and angry, but said faintly: "I understand that Yechang Gong also has to, but Yechang Gong now has more important people around him. I can''t predict whether there will be more hardships on the way back. In case of another attack, I''m not sure you will protect me first, so I''ll choose a perfect strategy for myself."


    To put it bluntly, at this moment, in Chu Jinghong''s heart, Hua nongying is more reliable than night non white.


    Chu Jinghong''s tone is very flat, and what she narrates is only an objective fact. But the more her heart is like a mirror, the worse her heart is. Because he knows that after this battle, Chu Jinghong''s trust in him will be greatly reduced.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Hua nongying and said, "thank you for your help. Please send me back to Zhanwang''s house and leave immediately."


    In the first half of the sentence, Hua nongying was still a little happy, but in the second half, he was not happy. Hua nongying said, "why do you want to rush back to the war palace? If you are injured, I will show you the doctor first."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I''m a doctor myself. I know my injury is OK. Hualouzhu, save people to the end, send Buddha to the west, and please send me back to zhanwangfu. The sooner the better." When Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he looked up at the moon.


    She this small action, immediately let the present flower make shadow and night not white all understand a few minutes.


    Tonight is the 15th day. Chu Jinghong is thinking about yulongyuan.


    The night is not white, the mood is complex, the flower makes the shadow in the heart not angry.


    Hua nongying gritted her teeth and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. After thinking for a moment, she waved to Hua nongying and motioned him to come near.


    Hua nongying has some doubts, but she doesn''t refuse Chu Jinghong. She obediently sends her ear to Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong whispers a word.


    Say of flower make shadow can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Night not white don''t know what two people are talking about, but two people close appearance, but let night not white feel some dazzling.


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he opened the distance from Hua nongying and asked again: "I don''t know this condition. Can you let Hua Louzhu help me?"


    Hua Nong looks at Chu Jinghong with a faint loss in his heart. After hearing the news from Bai Ruoxi today, he knows that Chu Jinghong must be in trouble.


    But when he sneaked into suoqing palace, he found that the room guarded by all the people in Prince Zhan''s house was calm.


    If it''s someone else''s business, he may turn around and leave when the news is wrong, but for Chu Jinghong, he always dare not take it lightly.


    So he lifted the roof tiles and found that the people in the room were not Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 220

    And when he confirmed the news, he felt hitherto unknown. He launched all the eyeliner of the cloud rain building, and learned that Chu Jinghong was sent out of town.


    He didn''t have time to look for a horse, so he could catch up with Chu Jinghong by flying all the way.


    You know, the whole vine of the cliff almost consumed all his internal power, otherwise he would not have threatened him with Chu Jinghong''s life just when he wanted to rob people at night.


    He began to threaten because Hua nongying knew that now he couldn''t fight overnight.


    It''s a pity


    He is full of blood. Chu Jinghong doesn''t hesitate to pour a basin of cold water on him. What she thinks in her heart is that war king yulongyuan.


    Even in order to yulongyuan, tell him his big secret.


    Huanongying''s face was full of sarcastic smile. The more Chu Jinghong sacrificed for yulongyuan, the more he hated yulongyuan.


    Three pieces of four-way Star Jade, this girl actually has three pieces of four-way Star Jade, and also uses three pieces to do reward for him.


    Hua nongying felt a little cold, but more resentful.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t see Hua Nong Ying do something. He thought, isn''t Sifang Xingxiu jade attractive to him? He just asked Yefei for this, didn''t he?


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s expectant eyes and careful eyes, Hua nongying is still soft hearted after all. Straight forward squat body, ready to Chu Jinghong horizontal hold up.


    This kind of hugging action is too ambiguous, Chu Jinghong quickly said: "you You carry me on your back. Don''t hold me... "


    Hua Nong Ying took a look at the night of clenching her fists. She said with a smile: "if you want me to send you, you can either hold it horizontally or vertically. You can choose it yourself."


    Hold up? It''s like holding a baby?


    Chu Jinghong''s mouth twitched and nodded with her eyes closed, letting Hua nongying hold her up.


    Looking at Hua Nong''s shadow holding Chu Jinghong''s back, the night is not white. It seems that he can''t come back for a long time.


    Mingbao''er sneered and said, "foxy and confusing people, a couple of dogs and men say they are going back to the war palace. Maybe they are going to do some dirty business somewhere."


    "Enough!" The night is not white.


    Mingbao''er immediately flattened her mouth and said, "cousin, how can you hurt me for her? You haven''t answered me. Who is she, why is she escorted by the imperial guards, and why is she helped by the Baimu people? And you, why do you... "


    "There''s no reason why. Go back to zhuyuecheng immediately and don''t follow me any more!" Night is not white, angry and fast away, trying to catch up with the steps of huanongying.


    But Ming bao''er couldn''t catch up with him in three steps and two steps. As he chased him, he said: "cousin, you and I have an engagement. You can''t see other women, you can''t hold other women, and you can''t save other women, cousin Cousin


    The night is not in vain. Mingbao''er was injured when he rolled down the mountain. It was a bit hard to chase him. But mingbao''er was not willing to let go. He was chasing and shouting: "cousin! elder male cousin! Cousin, you can''t be treacherous. You can''t leave bao''er behind. The whole family of bao''er has died, leaving only one cousin. Have you forgotten to promise me that you will take care of me for the rest of my life? Cousin - "


    the night was not white, but Ming bao''er stopped suddenly. He didn''t react well and almost ran into him.


    However, mingbao''er was a little flustered when she saw that night feibai stopped. She didn''t dare to repay her kindness. Instead, she looked at night feibai timidly and called out: "cousin..."


    The night is not white, drooping eyes to see Xiang mingbao''er, the tone is light and indistinguishable, happy and angry mouth way: "bao''er, you want to understand, gentleman heavy promise..."


    Mingbao''s face was very happy. As soon as he wanted to say something more, he heard yefeibai continue: "but I never call myself a gentleman."


    Mingbao''s face turned white with a brush.


    Night feibai seems to be worried that Ming bao''er can''t understand, so he continues: "go back to zhuyuecheng immediately, don''t follow me, otherwise don''t blame me for ignoring the friendship between brother and sister." The night is not colloquial sound falls, then the toe flies away a bit, he dare not have a moment to let Chu Jinghong leave his sight.


    Mingbao''er looks at the back of yefeibai''s leaving in a daze, and his mind repeatedly echoes yefeibai''s words: "I never call myself a gentleman!"


    What does that mean? The night is not white. Do you want to admit it? Is he going to deny their engagement?


    Why Why?


    Mingbao''er instantly recalled Chu Jinghong''s appearance and night feibai''s maintenance. The feeling of jealousy arises spontaneously.


    Mingbao''er grits her teeth and looks at the direction of the three of them leaving. Until her anger is temporarily suppressed by her, she turns and leaves. She wants to rob her cousin. Let''s live in the next life!


    -


    palace.


    At the beginning of the year, Emperor Zhaowu still didn''t fall asleep. On the contrary, he was waiting anxiously in the imperial study.


    A moment later, Li Gonggong reported: "I would like to inform your majesty that Yao Tongling has something to see."Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes lit up and said, "come in!"


    Yao Shen pushed the door and knelt down on one knee and said, "I would like to inform your majesty that I will come to reply."


    "Turn around and talk about it. Is it done?" Emperor Zhaowu asked.


    Yao Shen nodded: "don''t worry, your majesty. Lady Shufei has been sent to Fenghua temple. The abbot said that she would take good care of her. The carriage carrying the princess of northern Chu has fallen off the cliff from Yandang Mountain. The terrain of Yandang Mountain is steep, and the rocks at the bottom of the cliff are jagged. There is no water source. If you want to fall down, you will be crushed to pieces. There is no possibility of survival. "


    Emperor Zhaowu was very happy when he patted the table! He immediately sent the news to fight in the palace, saying that yefeibai had been ordered to rob and kill Chu Jinghong. "


    Yao Shen had some doubts: "do you have orders? Isn''t this about your majesty? "


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered and said, "do you think that if I don''t say I''m under orders, then I can''t think that I did it? Hum, but he can''t help but think of me. He can only spread his anger on Yefei Bai. Then let them fight. It''s better for them to lose both sides, and we can get something from both death and life. "


    Yao Shen looked at emperor Zhaowu''s happy face and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    In fact, there was an accident in Yandang Mountain today, but think about the last carriage fell off the cliff, the result should be right.


    Yao Shen is so conceited that he conceals the truth of the matter.


    "Well, you''ve been working hard all day. Go down." When Emperor Zhaowu got the accurate news, he felt sleepy and ready to go to bed. At this time, he could go to Bingyu palace and warm the jade, but now he has no place to go.


    Sure enough, those women are tired of sleeping. They have to make some new ones.


    Emperor Zhaowu left in a happy mood, but Yao Shen left with a complicated heart. Somehow, Yao Shen always felt uneasy, as if the murdering guillotine had been hung on his neck.


    -


    Hua nongying walks with Chu Jinghong in her arms.


    But he was not anxious. Chu Jinghong was anxious. He saw that he was already in the middle of the Hai hour, less than half an hour away from the ion hour. They haven''t come to the gate of the city, which makes Chu Jinghong, who is concerned about yulongyuan, not anxious.


    Chu Jinghong pulled Hua nongying''s skirt in both hands and urged: "you Can you go faster


    Hua nongying didn''t know what Chu Jinghong thought, but it was because he knew that he didn''t want to go so fast. "


    ," she said with a smile. "Please, my princess, don''t look at your own weight. I''ve been holding you for a while. I haven''t had a rest. It''s pretty good."


    Chu Jinghong smoked from the corner of her mouth. She knew that Hua nongying said it on purpose, but now she was really not in the mood to joke.


    "I''m really in a hurry. How about faster, faster?"


    Hua Nong Ying can see Chu Jinghong''s eager face and her big eyes. Hua Nong Ying can''t help but feel sad. Chu Jinghong''s appearance is hard to find in the sky and on the ground. Where can anyone refuse her request.


    But At the thought that her anxiety was for others, Hua nongying felt that her chest was blocked up.


    Hua nongying said, "faster? Please


    Chu Jinghong did not hesitate, simply said: "I beg you, faster, faster!"


    Chu Jinghong was too straightforward, and did not hesitate at all. On the contrary, Hua nongying did not feel the pleasure of taking advantage of it, but added to her heart.


    Hua nongying bit his back teeth and said, "next time you say that in bed, I''ll be happier!" As soon as the voice of Hua Nong Ying falls, he will fly again with his lightness skill.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t pay attention to the teasing and deliberate teasing of Hua Daoying. Instead, he found something unusual in his inexplicable mood.


    Does it mean that they are not brothers and sisters at all?


    "Alas Chu Jinghong sighed. It''s important to go back to the palace now. Hua nongying has a long way to go. Let''s talk about it later.


    The night that followed was not white. Seeing Hua nongying speed up suddenly, he quickly picked up his breath to keep up with him.


    As far as Chu Jinghong can''t see his existence, so close that if Hua nongying does something wrong with Chu Jinghong, he can help him at any time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to catch up, but that he really doesn''t want to face Chu Jinghong''s strange eyes.


    Such vigilance and alienation have never existed before.


    This time, he finally hurt her, right? He destroyed the little trust in her heart.


    Night is not white, very guilty, very remorse, but more anger.


    He is not a fool. It''s easy for him to think of the twists and turns. Emperor Zhaowu''s good move is to kill people with a knife. It''s really unexpected.


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a long time to go before ion. Hua nongying finally comes to the gate of the city with Chu Jinghong in her arms. But at this moment, the gate is closed and curfew has been imposed.


    Hua nongying looks at the towering city wall and thinks of flying across Chu Jinghong.At ordinary times, this height is absolutely not difficult for him, but now


    The excessive consumption of internal power has been in deficit.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know anything about martial arts, but she was a doctor after all, and she didn''t even know a person''s state.


    Hua nongying breathed steadily all the way, but when she got to the gate, her heart began to beat faster and her breathing was disordered.


    In particular, the sweat on his forehead drips down his determined jaw onto the back of Chu''s hand, which makes Chu know that Hua nongying is very tired now.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a while, and slowly stretched out her hand to touch Hua nongying''s hand clasping her shoulder.


    Medical space will soon give a hint, Huanong Qi deficiency, weak body, excessive physical consumption, no rest, is likely to cause more serious situation.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a while, and he quickly said, "put me down!"


    Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong in doubt: "when you get to the gate of the city, what else are you doing? Don''t worry, young master. I will send you back to see your good Lord in a stick of incense! "


    Chu Jinghong said in a worried voice: "don''t try to be brave. You are very tired. Let me go down. I''ll go to the city gate Yamen and ask them to send me back."


    Seeing Hua nongying''s face showing a look of refusal, Chu Jinghong continued to add: "although I don''t understand internal skills, your current physical condition is very bad, and you don''t want to lead to fatigue and death for no reason."


    Hua nongying''s concern for Chu Jinghong is very helpful, which at least proves that Yu Longyuan is not the only one in this girl''s heart.


    But who is he? He never shows weakness? How can we fall short of success.


    Hua Nong''s shadow curled her lips and said deliberately: "you girl, I''m kind to help you. You curse me to death. I owe you in my last life."


    Chu Jinghong smiles at Hua nongying and says, "you are my elder brother. Elder brother helps my younger sister to talk about whether she owes anything."


    Hua Nong Ying is stunned by Chu Jinghong''s words. At first, she shows some happy smiles. But after understanding the meaning of Chu Jinghong''s words, the smile on her face gradually solidifies.


    The girl has always refused to accept that they are brothers and sisters. Why do you call her brother now? It''s not because he made two jokes before, so Chu Jinghong can''t wait to settle down their relationship.


    This is not to admit one''s family, this is to let him die this heart!


    But who is she doing it for? Isn''t it because she has yulongyuan in her heart?


    Thinking of this, Hua nongying''s good mood disappeared in an instant.


    Hua nongying said in a cold voice: "Chu Jinghong, I want to send you a word. Don''t be conceited!" After Hua nongying''s voice fell, he stepped on the city wall and flew up. In the blink of an eye, he fell in the city wall with Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    If you can ignore the appearance that he almost fell down after landing, Chu Jinghong can still believe that his physical strength is OK.


    But now, seeing that Hua Nong''s face turned white, Chu Jinghong couldn''t bear to let him go any longer.


    "You You let me go, isn''t there a night in vain? Let him come, let him hold me


    "No way!" Hua nongying fiercely refuses. Chu Jinghong has a headache because of her stubborn appearance.


    But fortunately, after they entered the capital, Chu Jinghong saw the familiar face.


    "Princess!" Lei Dong, with a group of more than 20 people, surrounded the flowers with a brush. It seemed that they would fight at any time.

 Chapter 221

    Chu Jinghong said: "don''t get me wrong, it''s the flower who saved me! Lei Dong, come and take me back quickly. The flower building owner is very tired! "


    Lei Dong was a little relieved, and waved his hand to order people to carry the sedan chair.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t notice these details, but Hua nongying noticed something unusual.


    Hua Nong Ying laughs in her heart. The news of the war palace is really well-informed. So soon she knows that Chu Jinghong''s leg is broken. Do you need a soft sedan chair?


    Seeing Lei Dong stretch out his hands towards Hua Nong Ying and prepare to take over Chu Jinghong, Hua Nong Ying turns white. He directly hugs Chu Jinghong around him and slowly puts Chu Jinghong into the sedan chair.


    After his hands left Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong felt that he was sweating so much. The sweat of his hands was even soaked in her clothes. The autumn wind was blowing and it was chilly.


    Chu Jinghong was about to leave when he saw the flowers and shadows. He quickly said, "thank you..."


    Hua nongying heard her so polite, turned back with a sneer, opened the sedan chair curtain, and said in a quiet voice: "little girl, there is a tradition in our flower family, it is not necessary to give birth to me, it is not necessary to give birth to me, it is all necessary."


    Flower make shadow voice fall, then hook lips a smile, evil spirit and enchantment.


    Chu Jinghong was confused and didn''t understand what it meant. However, Hua nongying didn''t have the idea to explain, so he turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Chu Jinghong, Lei Dong didn''t dare to delay. What he brought out today were all good hands. The four of them took off together with the sedan chair.


    Although Chu Jinghong was a little surprised, she knew that it was not the time to be surprised. She had to go back to the palace as soon as possible.


    "Is the Lord back?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Lei Dong nodded after a moment: "the Lord has just come back."


    Chu Jinghong was relieved and did not continue to ask.


    Chu Jinghong is relieved, and Lei Dong is also relieved. He is really worried that Chu Jinghong asks why yulongyuan didn''t come to meet her. Because he hasn''t figured out how to fool him.


    Looking at all the people in Zhanwang mansion disappearing at the end of Zhuque street. Hua nongying finally let out a breath and lay in the middle of the street with a bang.


    He looked up at the starry sky and breathed heavily. All his clothes were soaked with sweat, but he didn''t care about his physical condition at the moment, because his mood was more complicated than ever.


    He held her all the way for two hours, but he didn''t feel like vomiting at all. What was that? Is it destiny?


    But why her? Why should it be her? He would rather be a beggar or a prostitute than her


    Huanongying smiles bitterly, thinking that God has never let him go and has been playing tricks on him. Even if he tries to climb to the top of the cannibal world, he is still being played by God. This kind of feeling is really bad!


    A shadow cast down, blocking the warm moonlight.


    Hua Nong''s shadow always frowns. This is a man in black. He is wrapped with black cloth from head to foot. If he doesn''t look carefully, he can''t see a person, but he will feel a shadow.


    Who is this?


    The visitor''s voice was a little hoarse, and he said, "do you need help?"


    Huh? Hua Nong Ying picks her eyebrows. She thinks it''s his enemy, or that night feibai sent someone to kill him. Unexpectedly, it''s a show of kindness.


    Hua nongying said with a smile, "can you hold me? I don''t have any strength. I can only wait for you to do whatever you want. "


    The man in black didn''t seem to care about the frivolity of Hua nongying''s words. He squatted down and held Hua nongying''s belt.


    Hua nongying only felt that after a whirl, the whole person was carried on his back by the man in black.


    Without waiting for him to say that he would go there, he felt that the scenery in front of him was moving rapidly, and he could not see anything clearly.


    Hua Nong Ying felt tight in her heart and said, "are you a member of the tribe of the strong wind?"


    It seems that the people in black of the gale clan are not interested in chatting. They just go on their own way and send Hua nongying to the backyard of Yunyu building before they stop.


    "Who?" As the bodyguard of Hua Nong Ying, yunse rushed out as soon as he heard something moving in the yard.


    Without waiting for Yun siser to make trouble, the man in black had already put Hua nongying on the ground and left him to sit. Then he said, "if you don''t hurt her, we can cooperate."


    Although the man in black didn''t say who "she" was, Hua nongying knew it by heart.


    Hua Nong Ying was lying on the ground, looking at the man in black with great interest, and said: "the wind clan is the shadow guard of the Moon Clan, can''t it be the girl..."


    The man in black denied indifferently: "she''s not. She''s a hundred wood people. You''ve tried. Why doubt her life experience. "


    When it comes to this, Hua nongying has a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    He did prove that Chu Jinghong was a member of the Baimu tribe, but he did not want chu Jinghong to become the antidote of yulongyuan.And now he doesn''t want to get close to Chu Jinghong. He wants to change his way, but he is bound by his brother''s and sister''s status. It''s really annoying.


    When the man in black saw Hua nongying''s ugly face, he didn''t say much. One of them disappeared in the same place. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t even see the shadow.


    After the man in black left, yunse rushed forward to help Hua Nong Ying. If she didn''t dare to be so close to Hua Nong Ying at ordinary times.


    But now if you don''t help me, I''m afraid I''ll sleep in the yard.


    Hua nongying also understands this truth, so he resists the urge to vomit and lets Yun siser send him back to the top floor of Yunyu building.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Almost Chu Jinghong''s soft sedan had just been carried into the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, and yulongyuan had already rushed out of the courtyard.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t react, so he fell into the familiar arms. He seemed to have just changed his clothes. Besides the cold fragrance, he also had a trace of the fragrance of Gleditsia sinensis.


    "Jinghong!"


    "Lord!"


    They couldn''t help calling in unison.


    Yu Longyuan hugged Chu Jinghong tightly. The tension and worry were completely expressed in his tight body language.


    "What are you doing? Go and call Dr. Ye!" Yulongyuan angrily rebuked.


    "Yes Thunder scared a spirit, quickly run.


    Chu Jinghong can clearly see that yulongyuan''s eyes are red, and his eyes are full of strong heartache. This kind of caring eyes make Chu Jinghong warm.


    But now is not a good time to see a doctor.


    Chu Jinghong put his hands around yulongyuan''s neck and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. It''s all minor injuries. It doesn''t matter. It''s about midnight. Let''s go into the room


    "What a wound! What''s on you, there''s no small wound! " Without saying a word, Yu Longyuan enters the room with Chu Jinghong in his arms. Even after entering the room, Yu Longyuan does not open his hand, but sits on the bed with her in his arms.


    I don''t know if it''s Chu Jinghong''s illusion. She feels that yulongyuan is particularly nervous today. That kind of tension is just like if he gives up, she will run away.


    Is it because she was hurt?


    Although Chu Jinghong had some pain in his leg, he was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, the old doctor was thunder and popular a left and a right frame came.


    Looking at Ye''s disheveled hair and white clothes, Chu Jinghong laughs apologetically.


    Old doctor ye, who had been so angry, planned to reprimand Yu Longyuan for being unruly.


    But as soon as I entered the door, I saw Yu Longyuan''s face full of guilt and worry, and old doctor Ye couldn''t scold.


    He has been following yulongyuan for more than ten years and has never seen him so nervous about anyone. Old doctor Ye looks at Chu Jinghong with a red face in Yu Longyuan''s arms. He smiles helplessly and happily.


    A good thing is a good thing after all!


    "Girl, where are you hurt?" Old doctor Ye sat down and asked.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t delay, because now it was time for her to feel the temperature of yulongyuan''s body gradually rising, and her muscles became tense.


    Chu Jinghong quickly said: "right leg, dare not move, but there is no fracture, should be a slight fracture, and knee dislocation." She has medical space and no one knows her injury better than she does.


    Old doctor Ye picks his eyebrows. Instead of blindly believing Chu Jinghong''s words, he rolls up Chu Jinghong''s trousers and looks at them carefully.


    Just as Chu Jinghong''s white half of his leg was exposed, people saw the shocking scars on his leg, green and purple with mottling.


    Old doctor Ye frowned and said, "are you rolling down the hillside? Why so many injuries? "


    Chu Jinghong awkwardly pulled the corners of her mouth. As expected, she was a senior doctor. After looking at the trauma, she could guess what had happened to her.


    Old doctor ye asked, but he didn''t really want to find out the answer. He felt the location of Chu Jinghong''s broken bone and said, "you''re lucky, the bone isn''t broken, it''s just cracked and dislocated. The old man will help you dislocate first. It''s a little painful. Bear it."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to answer, yulongyuan said eagerly: "you should be light!"


    Ye old doctor white one eye Yu Long Yuan, he is to think light, but light can connect up?


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong tightly with one hand, and with the other hand, he pressed her head on his chest and began to comfort him: "darling, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Yu Longyuan''s tone of coaxing children made Chu Jinghong blush, but her heart was more sweet. An unprecedented sense of security spread in her heart.


    It was like, no matter what difficulties she encountered, no matter how much trouble she caused, there was no need to worry about fear, because there was always him standing behind her, and he could think what she thought and be anxious about what she was anxious about.


    She will never have to worry, there is no way back, no dependence."Ah Chu Jinghong is still immersed in her own sweet joy. A sharp pain comes from her knee. She can''t help but scream.


    "Take it easy!" Chu Jinghong''s face turned pale with pain, and there were layers of cold sweat on his forehead. Yulongyuan couldn''t help it, so he angrily scolded him, and almost couldn''t control himself.


    The leaf old too medicine corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, mercilessly white one eye Yu Long Yuan, didn''t have the same understanding with him.


    Only open mouth way: "you this wench pour is a can endure, knee dislocation this much ache, see this knee swollen, at least say also have to hand one or two hours."


    As soon as ye Taiyi''s voice falls, Yu Longyuan''s hand is obviously tighter, but Chu Jinghong''s attention is all on his painful knee, but he doesn''t notice Yu Longyuan''s abnormality.


    Chu Jinghong gasped in pain and forced out a smiling face: "no It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt now It doesn''t hurt. "


    After dealing with the dislocation, Dr. Ye began to deal with the fracture of the lower leg and tibia, plus some contusion. After the treatment, he was already in the middle of the time.


    "You''d better not walk for a hundred days, you hear me?" Ye Lao Tai Yi arranges his medicine box and tells Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong white face, big mouth big breath, endure knee pain, nodded should be: "I wrote down, thank you ye Lao."


    Old doctor Ye nods, feeling that Chu Jinghong is more sensible than Yu Longyuan. Since this girl is so sensible


    He took out a brocade box from the medicine box and didn''t give it to Chu Jinghong. Instead, he opened it to yulongyuan and said, "the green one is for healing, the white one is for removing scars. Once a day. "


    Yulongyuan nodded. He had been walking on the battlefield for so many years, and it was inevitable that he would get hurt, so he often used these ointments.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Dr. ye still doesn''t go. What is he doing?


    However, the next sentence of the doctor also made yulongyuan understand the painstakingness of the doctor.


    Old doctor ye said: "this ointment must be kneaded with internal force before it can be used. Remember! Don''t waste the old man''s good things


    Chu Jinghong can''t understand it, but Yu Longyuan is stunned. He looks at old doctor ye in surprise, and sees that old master Ye blinks at him.


    The imperial dragon Yuan instantly understood the meaning of Ye Lao Tai Yi, unexpectedly is can''t help but some blush don''t open a face.


    Old doctor Ye chuckled and left with the popularity and thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan can only be seen in the room, Chu Jinghong can''t wait to see the situation of yulongyuan.


    "How are you?"


    Yulongyuan had a thin layer of blood on his body. He stuck his inner clothes on his body, but he didn''t want to worry her. He just opened his mouth and said, "tell me what happened tonight."


    Chu Jinghong said anxiously: "you When can''t we say that? Now it''s your blood curse. " Chu Jinghong is anxious to take off Yu Longyuan''s clothes. If yu Longyuan didn''t know that Chu Jinghong was not distracted, she would think she was a coyote.


    Yulongyuan some helpless smile, said: "Jiaojiao so impatient, is to practice with the king again?"


    Chu Jinghong pulls Yu Longyuan''s skirt by the hand, and she stops in an instant. She She Where does she mean that?


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his index finger and middle finger, gently touched Chu Jinghong''s eyebrow, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you to a place."

 Chapter 222

    Where to go? Where are you going so late?


    It seems to see Chu Jinghong''s doubts, yulongyuan said: "a place where you can have a blind date, but you won''t be in a bad place."


    Chu Jinghong drew from the corner of his mouth and said in his heart, "I believe you are a ghost. How can there be such a place?"


    However, she is now a disabled person and seems to have no right to resist. She can only be held by yulongyuan to yaochi hot spring behind Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Almost as soon as Chu Jinghong saw the white mist hot spring, he began to blush and beat his heart.


    This Do you want mandarin ducks to play in the water?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but began to make up some intimate moves in his mind. In a moment, his heart beat like a drum.


    "Lord!" Chu Jinghong, a little nervous, clutched the skirt of yulongyuan''s chest and bathed with him. It was terrible, OK?


    The most terrible thing is that she has a little expectation. What''s the matter?


    Chu Jinghong shyly wanted to cover her face, and her heart beat quickly almost echoed in the whole night sky.


    Yulongyuan''s blood curse has broken out. He can''t leave Chu Jinghong, so he holds her tightly until he reaches the low couch beside yaochi. Then he holds Chu Jinghong and sits down slowly. Then he takes out a white cloth and covers his eyes.


    Chu Jinghong understood the meaning of yulongyuan almost instantly.


    Because the last time he gave her a bath, he said If you are not polite, do not look at.


    But Is this not to be seen without propriety? Why does she feel that she''s trying to cover up something?


    After covering his eyes, Yu Longyuan hugged Chu Jinghong again. He got up and went to the hot spring, and said, "my heart is beating so fast. I''m thinking about something."


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red again. He said without hesitation: "no Nothing. I was thinking, "why don''t you cover my eyes?"


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said, "I''m not afraid of you."


    Chu Jinghong


    Chu Jinghong felt a little dizzy. He didn''t know whether he had fallen off the cliff and hit his head, or was blinded by the thick white fog of the hot spring, or was disturbed by the solemn words of yulongyuan?


    In a word, she felt that in addition to the appearance of yulongyuan, the surrounding environment seemed to be a little unreal.


    "It''s going to go into the water."


    Yulongyuan kindly reminds, but does not give Chu Jinghong the chance to refuse, a thin layer of ice attached to the two. Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to feel cold, his clothes turned into countless ice crystals and broke all over the ground.


    "Ah --" Chu Jinghong subconsciously uttered a cry of surprise. He put his hands around his chest and nearly jumped from the arms of yulongyuan.


    Fortunately, yulongyuan took care of her maiden shyness after all, and did not take off all her clothes like last time. Instead, he left her a heart suit to hide her shame and a pair of small obscene trousers that Chu Jinghong had transformed herself.


    And he himself is bare muscle lines clear chest, also wearing profane pants, holding Chu Jinghong into the yaochi hot spring.


    Warm water along the toes a little bit up, comfortable temperature makes Chu Jinghong can''t help but issue a sigh.


    Yu Longyuan hooked the corner of his mouth and found the place where Chu Jinghong sat last time. He sat with his back against the big stone and crossed his knees. He didn''t let Chu Jinghong loose half a minute from the beginning to the end.


    After the hot water covered the upper edge of the clavicle, Chu Jinghong''s tight body relaxed. In any case, the hot spring is full of mist, and now they are in it, they don''t have to worry about what they should not see.


    Although yulongyuan covers his eyes, it''s better to cover his body to let people rest assured.


    It''s just


    Chu Jinghong can''t help worrying. Although the hot spring is good, she still has injuries. Can she touch the water?


    Sometimes Chu Jinghong really doubted whether yulongyuan had put a bug in her head. Why did he guess what she thought?


    As soon as Chu Jinghong thought of it, he heard yulongyuan say: "yaochi hot spring is living water, but it''s a medicinal spring. It is effective in treating trauma. Soak half an hour, those not serious bruises, will fade most


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. He took a handful of water and put it under his nose to smell it. Sure enough, there was a very light fragrance of plants and trees. This is It''s amazing.


    "Tell me, what happened today?" Yu Longyuan gently rolled up Chu Jinghong''s long hair, which was soaked in water, and fixed it on the top of her hair. He asked softly.


    Chu Jinghong gradually relaxed under the double attack of yaochi hot spring and yulongyuan. Like a lazy cat, he leaned against yulongyuan and told the story of today in detail.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, yulongyuan first opened his mouth to pacify him and said, "it''s OK over there."


    It turns out that Yu Longyuan has asked Dr. Ye Taiyi to see jin''er. It''s not an epidemic disease, it''s just a common cold. The reason why it''s so serious is that someone has tampered with jin''er''s medicine. The decoction and the wormwood in the room can cause drug poisoning, which will aggravate the disease.It''s not an epidemic, but it''s an epidemic. The purpose is very obvious. It''s to lead Chu Jinghong to take advantage of it.


    All this is a trap set for Chu Jinghong.


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s hand tightly, his voice was soft, but his tone was firm and he said, "this matter can''t be settled like this."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want Yu Longyuan to take risks for her. Chu Jinghong said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have left Zhan Wangfu. I didn''t listen to you..."


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head to Chu Jinghong and made an engagement. He sighed: "it''s not you who are bad, it''s me who are bad, the Emperor It''s for me. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan with her eyebrows and asks with her eyes. Suddenly, she sees the white cloth covering her eyes. Thinking that he can''t see her expression at the moment, she asks, "are you coming


    Yulongyuan nodded and continued to explain: "today''s carriage is to transport Fengwu to Fenghua temple. It''s not the imperial edict of white-collar workers at night. It''s to let the carriage fall off the cliff unexpectedly. The royal family doesn''t need a dirty lady to give birth to heirs."


    Listen to Yu Longyuan say so, Chu Jinghong almost instantly connected the right thing.


    Night non White received the task is to kill Feng dance, but the emperor secretly let Yao Shen exchange her and Feng dance, so, night non white kill is her.


    As long as ye feibai killed her, no matter whether he knew it or not, no matter how many secrets he had, it would not change the fact that he killed the princess Zhan. At that time, it would be hard for Yu Longyuan and ye feibai to believe each other.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s abacus is very loud. It''s a good move to transplant flowers and trees, and it''s a good move to kill people with a knife. What he wants to achieve in the end is nothing but to sow discord.


    Chu Jinghong whispered: "no wonder he didn''t save himself when he saw death."


    Yu Longyuan''s arm was stiff and he pursed his lips. After pondering for a long time, he asked: "then you Is he to blame? "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand why yulongyuan asked this question, but she didn''t hide it. She directly said, "it''s not strange. He was also unintentional and was used."


    Hearing this, yulongyuan breathed a sigh of relief, but before the tone was relieved to the end, Chu Jinghong continued: "but in the future, I don''t believe in him as I used to. Everyone has something he values most. I have no reason to blame him for cherishing his cousin more. This is his right. I don''t blame him. But I also have my right. My right is not to place my life on someone who will not take me first. "


    Chu Jinghong then leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms and rubbed his chest muscles with his cheek. Some of them laughed and said, "I will only put my life in the hands of the Lord."


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath, and his mood was more complicated than ever. Fortunately, Chu Jinghong couldn''t see it at the moment, otherwise he would be able to read the four words "desire to speak and stop" on his face.


    Yu Longyuan gently patted Chu Jinghong''s bare back and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. I will do justice for you in this matter."


    Yulongyuan said that he was in a bad mood. What he said must be true. But Chu Jinghong didn''t want him to take any risks.


    Chu Jinghong was helpless. She held out her little hand and hugged Yu Longyuan''s waist. Her cheek was close to his strong chest. She said, "if you are a thief for a thousand days, you can''t be a thief for a thousand days. Even if you are angry this time, you can''t be sure that there will be another one. Avoid the next time, there will be next time. Unless you can be the emperor, instead


    Yulongyuan''s heart clapped for a moment, but the surface was not obvious. He subconsciously looked down at Chu Jinghong''s cheek, but suddenly remembered that his eyes were covered and he could see nothing.


    Yu Longyuan picks his eyebrows and freezes his blindfolded white cloth without any trace. Without Chu Jinghong''s discovery, the white cloth turns into ice crystals and disappears in the hot spring.


    Without the shelter of the white cloth, Yu Longyuan could finally see Chu Jinghong clearly.


    Yulongyuan saw that her face steamed by hot spring was full of rosy clouds, and her eyelashes were covered with water mist like a small Pu fan. She looked pitiful and charming.


    Most importantly, Chu Jinghong''s face was full of worry, without any sign of ambition. This makes yulongyuan understand that what she said just now has no other intention.


    Yulongyuan was a little ashamed of his over sensitivity and his instant doubt.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "do you want me to be emperor?"


    Chu Jinghong seems to be a little surprised. She raises her small face and looks at Yu Longyuan, wondering whether he is serious about this problem or just talking about it casually.


    but even if there are several palace lanterns in the yaochi hot spring, they are all on the bank. At this moment, with Chu''s vision, she can''t see Yu Longyuan''s expression at all. She can only vaguely see his outline, and can''t see the white cloth , long gone.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Yulongyuan seemed a little surprised and continued: "why?"


    Chu Jinghong almost subconsciously replied: "when an emperor has three palaces and six courtyards!"After Chu Jinghong finished, she was stunned. When did she begin to suggest the ownership of yulongyuan? Since when can''t hold any women around him? When did you start to have an exclusive mind? Her heart When and when did you lose it?


    Yulongyuan is also stunned. He is not a fool. He gets along with him day and night. He knows what Chu Jinghong thinks of him, and he likes it very much. But today, he is a little surprised to hear Chu Jinghong say that he doesn''t want other women around him.


    Chu Jinghong was a little worried, but yulongyuan felt a little happy and funny. It turned out that the little girl had a monopoly on him unconsciously.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was in a daze, Yu Longyuan put his hands through her armpit and lifted her up, then changed his posture and put it on his thigh.


    Chu Jinghong, who was sitting on his side, straddled Yu Longyuan in this posture It''s too ambiguous.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help blushing and asked in a voice like a mosquito: "this What''s this for? "


    Yulongyuan originally wanted to say that he was more intimate, but when the words came to his mouth, yulongyuan changed his words and said, "the blood curse is a little fierce..."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised. He quickly put his arms around yulongyuan''s neck and hugged him.


    Yu Longyuan just wanted to find a reasonable excuse for his uneasy mind, but he didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong was so nervous that he forgot their situation and their thin clothes.


    In this way, yulongyuan was gathered into her warm and soft arms. His cheek was only separated by a layer of small clothes, and he was buried in a place that was softer than the hot spring water.


    However, Chu Jinghong didn''t realize that he was going to be taken advantage of. He asked anxiously and anxiously, "how are you now? Are you better?"


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s slender waist in his hands, and the skin was tender and smooth everywhere he could reach.


    How''s it going? Are you better? No, he didn''t feel well. On the contrary, he felt the blood in his body was boiling more. Yu Longyuan said in a low voice: "still It''s a little bit close


    A little closer? Chu Jinghong is puzzled. What''s the difference? Isn''t it close enough?


    Chu Jinghong suddenly realized that the only thing she had left was a piece of cloth in front of her body and a thin bandage behind her. By contrast, there must be more skin on her back.


    Chu Jinghong quickly released Yu Longyuan and said, "turn me around and hold me from behind." Her legs are inconvenient and she can''t move by herself.


    Yulongyuan was still immersed in the rough waves he had just felt, but he couldn''t recover. Suddenly he heard Chu Jinghong say so, and asked, "why do you want to hold it from behind?"


    He likes to hug her face to face.


    Chu Jing Hong''s heart has no miscellaneous thoughts and says directly: "there are no clothes in the back. You can stick them closer."


    Yu Longyuan swallows her saliva subconsciously. Just when Chu Jinghong thinks he will let her go and turns around, Chu Jinghong suddenly feels that his waist is tight. Yu Longyuan holds her even tighter.


    Chu Jinghong was worried: "what''s the matter? Is it hard? "

 Chapter 223

    Yu Longyuan put his face on her chest and said, "well." He''s suffering. He''s suffering.


    Chu Jinghong quickly supported his shoulder and was about to turn around, but Yu Longyuan buckled her waist and restricted her movement. He just slowly rubbed his hand on the thin bandage on her back.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong is not aware of the danger, and even less aware of the abnormality of yulongyuan. She only cares about yulongyuan''s blood curse.


    When they hugged each other, she could feel the temperature of yulongyuan, which was a little hotter than the hot spring water. It was hard to imagine how painful he would be now.


    In the past, Chu Jinghong only sympathized with Yu Longyuan''s experience, but now with the close relationship between them, sympathy has long turned into heartache.


    Chu Jinghong hugged Yu Longyuan''s neck tightly and comforted him with an ear: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK soon, it''s OK soon..."


    She breathed out like a orchid, and each soft word penetrated into yulongyuan''s ears. However, what she said at the moment made yulongyuan feel like an invitation.


    Yu Longyuan took a deep breath in Chu Jinghong''s neck nest, and his proud self-control began to collapse.


    "Jiaojiao, I..." Yulongyuan''s voice is patient, with a faint voice.


    Chu Jinghong thought that he was suffering, so he quickly said, "call someone to help. If you feel so bad, it''s too dangerous to faint in the water."


    Yulongyuan stubbornly shakes his head, still buries his face in her neck, spits out heat and says: "only you can help me."


    Chu Jinghong also did not care about his leg injury, quickly said: "then you don''t move, I come, I turn."


    Chu Jinghong pushed Yu Longyuan''s shoulder and slightly opened their distance, but Yu Longyuan said at this time: "don''t turn around, just..."


    Yulongyuan''s words didn''t finish, the hand movement already couldn''t wait to move.


    Chu Jinghong felt that the tie on his back was loose, and then the water red dress was taken away by the hot spring like a rootless duckweed.


    The sensitive part of his body is surrounded by hot water. No matter how slow he is, Rao Shichu Jinghong also reflects his embarrassment at the moment. He sees that yulongyuan has lowered his head and looks at the place he shouldn''t look.


    Chu Jinghong later discovered that the white cloth that covered his eyes had long disappeared.


    Chu Jinghong screamed, and suddenly saved Yu Longyuan. With a kind of crying tone, he said: "don''t look!" She was so ashamed that she could not push away Yu Longyuan.


    So Chu Jinghong chose the worst way to cover her body. She used yulongyuan''s chest to cover her shyness.


    The soft and greasy without any obstruction was tightly attached to his hard chest, and the breath brush of yulongyuan was in a mess.


    "Jiaojiao..." He whispered in her ear.


    At this time, Chu Jinghong finally realized that yulongyuan''s suffering was not only from the blood curse, but also from the instinct of male animals.


    Such a close contact is unprecedented. Chu Jinghong feels as if he had a blood curse, and his whole body is hot.


    "Yulongyuan, how can you How can you be so bad... " Chu Jinghong has never been so honest with others in her past and present life. She wants to eat meat, but now she finds that she really has the heart and courage to be a thief. Watching pigs run and eating pork are really two things!


    Yu Longyuan hugs Chu Jinghong tightly. He hates that he can''t melt people into his blood. He asks her in her ear: "Jiaojiao, we are already husband and wife. There are some things..."


    "No You can''t... " Chu Jinghong didn''t want to refuse, she was afraid, afraid of his not enough reserve, and let yulongyuan despise her. I''m also afraid that yulongyuan is just in love for a moment, not really like her. Of course, what Chu Jinghong was most afraid of was whether his mind was as firm as a rock.


    They Although the fire is dry, it is not natural.


    Yu Longyuan doesn''t want to force Chu Jinghong. He can understand Chu Jinghong''s idea more or less in his heart, especially when they haven''t formally worshipped. It''s unreasonable for them to be so close.


    Yu Longyuan sighed, and the kisses fell on Chu Jinghong''s thin and white shoulders, and Chu Jinghong shuddered.


    But Yu Longyuan didn''t do anything more. He even put his hands on her back and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t move, wait Wait... "


    Again Wait again?


    Chu Jinghong''s face was red, or she was all red at the moment, but she didn''t dare to see half of yulongyuan, and didn''t dare to open the distance between herself and yulongyuan. She could only let herself and him embrace each other tightly.


    Soft and hard collision, warm and cold fusion.


    -


    in the afternoon of the next day, Yu Longyuan slowly opened his eyes to sleep, which was different from the uncomfortable days in previous years. Since Chu Jinghong came into being, he would not be difficult in action every time after the blood curse broke out. Instead, he would have an unprecedented sense of ease and more refined cultivation.


    Looking at the girl still lying in his arms, Yu Longyuan hooked the corner of her mouth and gave her a kiss on her forehead.At this time, Chu Jinghong had already put on a white lining, but she didn''t know that she had been appreciated by yulongyuan from head to foot.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Yu Longyuan felt very happy and held the sleeping girl tightly.


    Last night Chu Jinghong said that she would not come out of the water. Even if yu Longyuan promised that she would close her eyes and not look at her, she would not come out of the water. But she didn''t know her shyness, which made Yu Longyuan want to do something too much.


    Fortunately, although yulongyuan thought about it, he restrained his terrible thought because of Chu Jinghong''s injury.


    But unexpectedly, unconsciously, Chu Jinghong fell asleep in his arms.


    Yu Longyuan sighs helplessly. I don''t know whether she is alert or heartless. Refused to let him see, refused to water, but actually can still fall asleep in his arms. Fortunately, he was not the one who took advantage of others'' danger, otherwise she would have no bones left.


    Yu Longyuan left yaochi hot spring with Chu Jinghong, who was barely a wisp in his arms. He wiped the hot spring water for her, dried her hair, applied the wound medicine that needed to be kneaded, and finally put on clothes for her.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. If yulongyuan didn''t have a blood curse last night and his body was abnormal, maybe the fake couple would really become the real couple.


    At the thought of doing more intimate things with Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan felt that the blood in his body was boiling again.


    Yu Longyuan clenched his teeth, bowed his head and gave Chu Jinghong a gentle kiss on his lips. Then he got up and left helplessly. He said in his heart: "what a grinding goblin." Let him proud of self-control, in front of her become completely fragile.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 224

    With a creak, yulongyuan pushes out the door. There are two people standing at the door. Lei Dong''s face is a little pale, and his lips are bitten by himself. Needless to say, yulongyuan knows that he should have gone to yueyuelou to get the punishment.


    This is Lei Dong''s dereliction of duty. Lei Dong doesn''t feel aggrieved, but is absolutely ashamed of Wang Ye''s entrustment.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan didn''t speak, Feng Feng knew that Yu Longyuan was still blaming Lei Dong. He quickly opened his mouth and turned away the topic and said, "tell the Lord that he has been caught and sent to the big expert factory. According to the Lord''s command, he didn''t deliberately hide the information. Now his majesty should have known."


    Yulongyuan ordered people to catch Yao Shen, the commander of the Imperial Army, six imperial doctors who went to lock the palace yesterday, and ten imperial guards who escorted Fengwu to Fenghua temple.


    There was no concealment or excuse for all the actions, so they were caught so blatantly. No matter what they knew or didn''t know, they all knew that his royal highness Zhan Wang was angry.


    After hearing the popular report, yulongyuan said: "kill me, and send my head to Chengming hall."


    It''s a shock of popularity and thunder dream. It''s just killing. Send your head to your Majesty''s bedroom. Isn''t it a blatant provocation.


    It''s true that the dragon has scales. If it touches them, it will die. This move provoked dissension, which really made yulongyuan angry as never before.


    As soon as the popularity was about to fade, yulongyuan said, "kill first. I have another plan for the matter of sending the head."


    Popular do not understand, but also did not ask, ordered to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong woke up, it was not the beginning of the time. To her surprise, she fell down the cliff so badly yesterday, and after a night, her whole body didn''t hurt any more.


    The bruises were obviously healed, the bruises were all gone, and the skin was as smooth and white as ever. It was amazing. Chu Jinghong couldn''t help saying that yaochi Yaoquan was really magical.


    Just think of last night''s hot spring without blocking zero distance intimate contact, Chu Jinghong can''t help but blush and heartbeat, and then look at his intact clothes, Chu Jinghong''s heart is more and more sweet.


    Don''t even think about it. You know that it must be Yu Longyuan who has dressed her. Chu Jinghong covers her hot cheek. Shyness and joy are intertwined, and her mood is complicated.


    She doesn''t seem to mind doing more intimate things with Yu Longyuan, but her willingness doesn''t mean she is not afraid. That kind of fear is not fear, but the girl''s uneasiness about the unknown.


    She is not afraid of the first pain, but afraid that after one time, she will become a casual person in yulongyuan''s eyes. Frankly speaking, she is afraid of being despised.


    In order not to let himself continue to think, Chu Jinghong decided to do some business.


    Last night, she used three pieces of star jade to exchange flowers and shadows, and escorted her back to Prince Zhan''s house in time. Now she wants to fulfill her promise.


    But she broke her leg and it was inconvenient to move. Chu Jinghong thought about it and asked, "is there anyone?"


    A popular voice soon rang out of the door: "princess, the Lord has something important to go out. Tell her what she needs from her subordinates."


    Originally, yulongyuan went out. Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "I have something to send to the hualouzhu of Yunyu building."


    The popularity should say: "the princess is ready, and her subordinates will send her."


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "it''s a matter of honesty. Please take bodyguard Feng personally."


    Fashion did not refuse: "subordinates obey."


    Chu Jinghong took out three pieces of star jades and wrapped them in a handkerchief. Then he stuffed the handkerchief into a small porcelain vase. The bottle mouth was sealed with honey wax. As long as it was opened, it would leave traces.


    Although she is not worried about the popular character, she is worried about the influence of Sifang star Suyu on the popularity.


    This way, she sealed her mouth and disguised it as a bottle of pills. When Fengxing or yulongyuan asked, she also had a saying


    but Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that Fengxing didn''t ask anything at all, so she took the small porcelain bottle and went to Yunyu building.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    Hua nongying is leaning on the low couch, playing with the porcelain vase Chu Jinghong sent to Fengxing, picking her eyebrows and looking at the night in front of her.


    Ye feibai took out two pieces of Star Jade from her arms and put them on the table. She said in a light tone: "I''ve sent something. I hope the flower owner can refuse Princess Jinghong''s thanks, no matter what she gives."


    Hua nongying sneered: "why? With these two pieces of Star Jade? How do you know that Jinghong''s promise of thanks to me is not as good as this? " Chu Jinghong''s promise to him is three pieces of Star Jade.


    Ye feibai doesn''t know what Chu Jinghong promised to make a shadow for Hua, but he believes that what he gives will be better than Chu Jinghong,


    he doesn''t want chu Jinghong to have too much trouble with Hua nongying,


    Ye feibai says: "here, it''s just a part." The night is not white, pointing to the two pieces of Star Jade on the table.


    When Hua nongying was puzzled, ye feibai continued: "there were two pieces in the palace. One piece was stolen a few days ago, and the other one. I will steal the rest and give it to Hua Louzhu. In addition, I will take the two pieces that Gu Cheng is responsible for protecting and give them to Hua Louzhu together. In this way, it will be five pieces of Star Jade. I don''t think Princess Jinghong can give you a more valuable gift. "Hua nongying is surprised. Who doesn''t want to get the jade? There are hidden treasures of the former dynasty, which people all over the world flock to.


    But tonight, in order to repay Chu Jinghong''s kindness, feibai takes out five yuan at a time. How can he get this skill?


    Hua nongying was surprised and sneered: "Yechang Gong drew a cake for me. I haven''t got it yet. You can say whatever you want."


    Night is not white, light mouth way: "three days, three days will be a piece of the existing palace to the flower Louzhu, as for Gu city two pieces, it will take three months. Before that, the owner of hualouzhu can accept the thank-you gift from Princess Jinghong, but I hope that the owner of hualouzhu will return the things to Princess Jinghong after I finish my promise. "


    "What are you? Guilt? Blame yourself? Regret? Because I can''t help myself when I see death, so I will buy a peace of mind at any cost? " Hua nongying''s words break the night''s mind.


    Night non White did not refute, just waiting for the answer of flower make shadow, is willing, or not willing.


    Hua nongying saw his iron heart and said with a smile: "the night is not white. Everyone understands. Why do you pretend to be confused with me? What''s your identity? I..."


    Hua Nong Ying pointed to his heart position with her finger, and continued: "I know my heart well."


    Yefei wears a silver ghost mask on his white face. Huanongying can''t see whether his expression has changed, but the experts usually don''t rely on his eyes.


    Although it was only a short moment, Hua nongying still heard that the night was not white, and her breath was confused for a moment.

 Chapter 225

    Hua nongying thought of what he had investigated, and he was a little proud.


    "The world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit, whose business can maximize my interests, I will naturally take the business." By implication, Hua nongying agrees to the proposal of night non white.


    Night is not white to get the answer is not wordy, turned to leave, but he just walked to the door, he heard Hua nongying said to himself: "abandon me, yesterday''s day can''t stay, can''t stay..."


    Ye feibai''s palm is slightly clenched. He understands the irony of Hua nongying, but now that it''s over, he can only make up for it. Even if Chu Jinghong has a bad heart for him and no longer believes him, he will try his best to do something for her.


    Night is not white, heart sigh, stride away.


    -


    not long after the night was over, another guest came to Yunyu building.


    Hua nongying looks at the small porcelain vase that has just been handed over by the fashion, and he feels funny in his heart.


    When did things that people regarded as treasures begin to become so worthless? In just one day, he got five yuan, and another three yuan, in the promise of night.


    Hua nongying played with the little porcelain vase at her fingertips and asked, "what else did she say?"


    Popular for huanongying called Chu Jinghong some displeasure, can think of last night thanks to huanongying Chu Jinghong can be safe, then forced down the heart disgust, mouth back: "the princess ordered his subordinates to flower Louzhu thanks."


    Hua nongying sneered: "princess? Yulongyuan is really quick. Have you asked me this elder brother? "


    Fashion has no response. He is a subordinate. You can''t talk too much about the master''s affairs. Besides, although the person in front of him is not pleasant, he is indeed Chu Jinghong''s life-saving benefactor. If Chu Jinghong fell to death last night, none of the bodyguards who are responsible for the protection of Prince Zhan''s mansion, which is popular today, will be able to live.


    On this point, fashion can''t be rude to huanongying.


    Hua Nong Ying is too lazy to tease a bodyguard who doesn''t get oil and salt. He waves his hand to let the fashion retreat.


    After the fashion left, Hua nongying pinched the white porcelain bottle on the handle. His internal force penetrated into the palm force and crushed the porcelain bottle.


    Huanong shadow shakes off the powder on her hand, leaving only the plain white brocade handkerchief.


    Hua nongying opens the brocade handkerchief, in which lie three pieces of Star Jade.


    Hua nongying put together the three pieces brought by fashion and the two pieces brought by Ye feibai. Then he took out the night pearl he found in the far north. He once again made a little effort to crush the valuable night pearl, and the sixth piece of Star Jade appeared in it.


    On that day, he went to Jiang taoqing to do divination and seek people, but Jiang taoqing pointed to the far north, which only let him get this thing.


    Looking at the six pieces of Star Jade on the table in front of him, Hua nongying was not happy.


    Seeing Hua nongying''s dignified look, Yun siser asked: "young master, is this star jade fake?"


    Hua nongying shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I hope these are fake."


    What does that mean? Yunse did not understand, but did not dare to ask.


    Hua nongying hopes that what ye feibai brings is false, which at least shows that Chu Jinghong can''t compare with the four star jade in ye feibai''s heart.


    He hoped that Chu Jinghong''s message was fake, which showed that Yu Longyuan was not as good as Sifang Xingxiu jade in Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    But one or two of them abandoned the four star jade like dirt, as if he was the only one who wanted to make money and not show affection.


    Hua nongying looked at the six little things she could easily get in front of her. She was not in a happy mood.


    "Find someone to sing a song."


    Cloud se se understand, flower make the mood of the shadow bad to the extreme, immediately dare not delay, hurriedly want to go downstairs to command.


    However, as soon as she got to the door, she heard Hua Nong Ying ask, "how is her condition?"


    Yunse understood that Hua nongying asked her, referring to Princess Xizhao, Bai Ruoxi.


    Yunsiser said, "I found out that after Princess Jinghong went to see Princess Ruoxi yesterday, Princess Ruoxi would be fine. She is all right today."


    Hua nongying bangs on the table with her fingers. She doesn''t respond to Yun siser''s words. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    Yunse stood still, waiting for his master''s command.


    Hua nongying hesitated for a long time before she said, "I want to see her!"


    Cloud se se tiny Leng Leng, then hurriedly should next: "belong to go down to arrange."


    -


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    Emperor Zhaowu knew that his plan had failed, and now he was pacing back and forth in the imperial study.


    On the one hand, he was worried about yulongyuan''s revenge, on the other hand, he was angry at Yao Shen''s bad work. He could have made yefeibai and yulongyuan turn against each other, but now he pushed yefeibai to yulongyuan.


    Emperor Zhaowu was very upset and tried to think about how to deal with it.


    Seeing this, Li Gonggong began to comfort him and said, "Your Majesty, please pay attention to your health. In fact, in the final analysis, this matter is not without a solution."Emperor Zhaowu stopped to listen to Mr. Li''s advice.


    Mr. Li quickly said, "Your Majesty, you are the king of a country. You can crush people at every official level, and you are the master of all the people in the world? That night was useless. It was just his official. He took it back to Si Li Jian and asked him to do a job of serving tea and pouring water in the palace. " In the final analysis, we are all eunuchs. Why is the night not white and superior? Mr. Li has long been dissatisfied with him.


    Although father-in-law Li was selfish, this reminded emperor Zhaowu, yes, what was he afraid of? No matter how powerful the yulongyuan was, he could not ride on his head.


    That night was nothing but a slave.


    Emperor Zhaowu calmed down for a while and sat back in his chair. However, as soon as he sat down, the voice of the little eunuch came from the outside: "tell your majesty, I''m not asking for a meeting in vain."


    Emperor Zhaowu picks his eyebrows. He thinks it''s yulongyuan who is looking for trouble. How can it be that night is not white?


    "Pass on!" He wanted to see what the night meant.


    Night not white broad step came in, but he is not a person, behind also took six big expert factory bodyguard.


    Including night non white, a line of seven people into the Royal study.


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at the crowd in doubt. He didn''t understand why ye feibai had so many people with him. Especially in their hands, everyone was holding a square wooden box. What was that?


    Night feibai put the box on the ground in front of emperor Zhaowu, and six bodyguards behind him came forward to line up the other six boxes.


    "What is this?" Emperor Zhaowu asked coldly.


    Ye feibai didn''t answer emperor Zhaowu''s words directly, but fell on one knee: "I''m sorry that I failed to complete your mission successfully. I''m here to resign from my position as a factory official. From now on, I''ll go back to my hometown. I hope your grace will allow me."

 Chapter 226

    Emperor Zhaowu and Duke Li were stunned at the same time. They just wanted to dismiss yefeibai, but yefeibai took the initiative to resign.


    But is he really going home? Or are you looking for another job?


    The front foot goes out of the gate of the big expert factory, but I''m afraid the back foot will step into the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered: "the night is not white. You should know better than me where the great expert factory is. If you live in the great expert factory, you will die in the great expert factory. If not, isn''t the secret of the big professional factory known to all? "


    "Yes, Yechang Gong, you can''t go. We have worked together for many years. Even if you don''t want to work any more, you can go back to the palace and do something light."


    The night is not white to stand up, unexpectedly didn''t wait for emperor Zhaowu to say flat body, the tone is not salty, not cold and not hot mouth way: "Your Majesty, these are the king of war''s Royal Highness orders Wei Chen to send gift, the king of war''s Royal Highness also has a word to order Wei Chen to bring to your majesty."


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips in a straight line. He watched the night on guard and didn''t ask what it was.


    Ye feibai didn''t wait for emperor Zhaowu to ask, so he said directly: "His Royal Highness the king of war said that there are still many such boxes in his house. If your majesty likes them, he will send them one after another. Even if you don''t have any of them, if your majesty wants them, it''s not impossible to transport them back from wulucheng. "


    The night was not in vain. He did not look at emperor Zhaowu''s face, nor could emperor Zhaowu respond. He walked away and said, "I will leave Beijing in three days. Your majesty can rest assured that I will hide in the mountains and never ask about the world again. I''m leaving


    The night is not white finish saying and then turn to leave, even give Zhao Wu Emperor reaction of opportunity all have no.


    Emperor Zhaowu can immediately order the imperial guards to take yefeibai down, but emperor Zhaowu is not sure whether his imperial guards can fight yefeibai for the night. If it irritates him


    "Asshole!" Emperor Zhaowu angrily waved down the fold on the table.


    "Your Majesty, calm down, your majesty!" Mr. Li knelt down on the ground to appease him.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s face was livid. His eyes swept over the boxes and said in a cold voice, "open it and have a look!"


    Mr. Li busily went to open the box in the middle, which was put down by Yefei himself.


    It''s just that it doesn''t matter. It almost scared Li Gong to pee.


    "Ah - ah - ah -" father-in-law Li was so scared that he sat down on the ground and retreated.


    When Emperor Zhaowu followed his reputation, he saw Yao Shen''s head lying in the box, dead in his eyes!


    Emperor Zhaowu felt a burst of brain congestion, dizzy directly fell to sit on the Dragon chair.


    "Yulongyuan, how dare he, how dare he!" Emperor Zhaowu''s angry words are not easy to say. He just feels that his anger is going to blow his lungs.


    This is the commander of the imperial army. The emperor''s near minister is too rampant. If you don''t interrogate him, if you don''t picket him, you will be killed? How dare you send your head to the imperial study!


    What is he doing? Is he going to rebel?! He even mentioned wulucheng. What does he mean? Are you threatening him with Yuheng''s life??


    "Come on! Come on Emperor Zhaowu pounded the table and roared loudly.


    More than ten people poured into the front guard. See that Yao Shen''s head all is a Leng.


    Emperor Zhaowu was infuriated and yelled: "go, go to encircle and suppress the Warlord''s residence. Take yulongyuan to me. Go, go! I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him! "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty Your majesty, calm down, calm down Li Gonggong knelt on the ground, knelt to Emperor Zhaowu, put his hands around emperor Zhaowu''s legs, and repeatedly comforted him.


    "Your majesty! The great city is collapsing in an ant colony. Your Majesty must not lose the big for the small. "


    "I can''t swallow it!" After a roar, Emperor Zhaowu kicked Duke Li with a bang.


    Duke Li''s painful face turned white, but he continued to climb back. He asked the imperial guards to take out some boxes and knelt down in front of emperor Zhaowu, crying: "Your Majesty, the king of war controls 70% of the troops of the Zhou Dynasty. If you take him down without any real evidence, I''m afraid there will be a change in the border area! Now his second highness is leading the army to attack Gu city. Other countries and cities have already complained about it. Fortunately, this time, it''s Ying Changyan''s fault that prevents others from saying that we are bullying others. Your majesty, even for the sake of the unification of the world, you can''t move the king of war! "


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he said in a red and angry voice: "is it up to me to take a shit with him?"?! Ah


    Li Gonggong repeatedly exhorted: "Your Majesty, no matter how powerful he is, he''s just a prince. No matter how brave he is, he''s just a sword in your hand. But this sword is a double-edged sword. If you use it well to kill the enemy, if you don''t use it well to hurt yourself, your Majesty must calm down! It''s not too late to kill the king of war until he has eaten away all his troops


    After all, Li Gonggong''s words played a role. Emperor Zhaowu''s anger began to go out, but he was still unwilling. After all these years of fighting with yulongyuan, he never won!


    Finally won the tiger Amulet of 100000 garrison, but also damaged Feng dance, after all, is the queen that bitch, uneasy plan.Emperor Zhaowu had more disgust for the empress. If he didn''t still think about Yuheng, he really wanted to set up again.


    Seeing that emperor Zhaowu''s anger had subsided, Duke Li quickly said, "Your Majesty, what was your Royal Highness the king of war like in the past? There was no weakness at all. You can''t find a place to start without oil and salt. But now it''s different. The princess of northern Chu is his weakness. On the day of the Double Ninth Festival, his royal highness Yizhan could not get rid of the siege of the Imperial Army, but he didn''t do it. Why? Because he was afraid of wasting time and angering his majesty, which would make his majesty merciless to Chu Jinghong. Your majesty, this man, if he can compromise once, he can compromise twice. We finally caught his highness Zhan Wang''s flaw, but we can''t force him to jump out of the wall on impulse! "


    Li Gonggong was so painstaking that he finally stopped emperor Zhaowu''s anger.


    Emperor Zhaowu took a deep breath, and his tone gradually returned to calm. He asked, "but now he''s tearing his face with shisan. How can I get down this step?"


    Mr. Li got up from the ground with both hands and feet and said, "Your Majesty, what do these things have to do with you? It''s not because Chu Jinghong offended the queen in the harem, so the queen wants to get rid of her? You''re in the dark, too! "


    Li Gonggong said that emperor Zhaowu''s eyes were bright. Yes, he could put the matter on the queen. Anyway, Yao Shen was also recommended by the Queen''s mother family. It''s natural!

 Chapter 227

    Emperor Zhaowu laughed and said, "you, you are really an old fox!"


    Mr. Li laughed and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the old fox has another plan. If he does well, maybe he can get another tiger amulet from the king of war."


    Emperor Zhaowu was interested: "don''t play tricks!"


    Mr. Li bared his teeth and said with a smile: "this plan is called Take a cut from the bottom


    No one knows what emperor Zhaowu is plotting, but ye feibai knows that emperor Zhaowu will not let him leave the capital easily.


    There are a group of Qilin shadow guards under Emperor Zhaowu. They are all like dead men. They have excellent martial arts skills and cruel means. They are never alone. At least four of them go together. So far, no one who wants to assassinate has failed.


    It''s not that emperor Zhaowu didn''t want to use the Qilin shadow guard to deal with yulongyuan. It''s just that yulongyuan has too much weight in the big business. Emperor Zhaowu is afraid that killing him will cause instability in the border area, so he has been forbearing. He only hopes to take back all the military power in yulongyuan''s hands before attacking him.


    At this moment, night is not white standing in the courtyard of the big professional factory, saying goodbye to the former subordinates.


    "Once the son of heaven and a courtier, if you are in a dilemma after I leave, you can go to his royal highness Zhanwang. Although he is indifferent, he is black and white, and will not treat you harshly." Night is not white''s implication, is to let his people, are subordinated to the war king.


    His bodyguards looked at each other. A moment later, a leader said, "Mr. Chang, I will escort you away from Beijing." Although Ye Changgong is notorious, he is very good to his subordinates. He never treats anyone badly.


    For example, the company was forced to leave Beijing tonight, thinking that there would be no peace on the way.


    Ye Fei raised his hand in vain and refused: "my majesty and I have a personal feud. If you join in, you will be rebellious. Don''t worry. From now on, there will be no night on the court, and there will be white on the lake. "


    The night is not white finish saying and then turn to leave, before leaving don''t forget to command, if South Qin someone come to want yuan Feiyu, then return to them, if no one come to want, has been closed, want to do what do not blame the public.


    The bodyguard of the big expert factory understood and immediately said that he would treat the "fake" Princess well.


    After settling everything down, yefeibai goes out of the big professional factory. His heart is a little complicated. He hesitates whether he wants to go alone with Chu Jinghong. However, he feels that he has nothing to say.


    It''s better to let the night disappear in her world. Some things, do not know the truth is the best.


    After it was dark, yefeibai changed his night clothes and went back to the palace again. He avoided all the Minggang secret sentries and got the last piece of Sifang Xingxiu jade in the palace. Then he was sent to Yunyu building, where huanongying was.


    But the night is not white, didn''t think way, unexpectedly can see the West Zhao princess in the cloud rain building, white if Xi.


    Night feibai has no habit of peeping, but Bai Ruoxi''s connection with Hua nongying makes him feel very strange. Just when he wants to listen to a word or two from the window, the voice of Hua nongying comes out of the room: "night factory official can go as soon as his things are delivered. In late autumn, it''s more serious. Night factory official has to run all the way. Don''t break his body."


    The night is not white to pause, stretch out a hand to throw the thing into from the window, bang of stab into the room pillar, frighten the white if Xi in the room slightly surprised.


    Flower make shadow see white if Xi some panic appearance, hook lip to smile, opening placate a way: "don''t worry, the person has already left." Yes, the night is not white has gone, since he was found by the flower shadow, he stayed, there is no significance.


    White Ruoxi, red face and low head.


    Hua nongying saw that she didn''t speak and asked, "are you better?"


    Bai Ruoxi seems to be flattered. She looks up at Hua nongying, but suddenly bumps into the eyes of the beautiful peach blossom.


    Bai Ruoxi doesn''t want to open her face, but her eyes are like sticking to Hua nongying''s body. He is too beautiful. He is the most beautiful man she has ever seen. In her heart, he is more beautiful than Zhan Wang yulongyuan.


    This kind of beauty made her want to give up, but also made her dare not take a step forward.


    Just when Bai Ruoxi is in a daze, Hua nongying has come to her slowly. When Bai Ruoxi returns to her mind, Hua nongying is very close to her.


    Bai Ruoxi felt tight in her heart. She subconsciously lowered her head, but she didn''t dodge. She just said, "as you said last time, I I should, but I don''t know What can you give me? "


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "Princess Ruoxi, you are here to repay your kindness. How can you still talk about the conditions?"


    Bai Ruoxi''s cheek was red. She bit her lip and said, "the profits from tea business are more than 10000 taels of gold. If If it''s just repaying the kindness, it would be I''m afraid I''m afraid... "


    Bai Ruoxi hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak clearly. However, Hua nongying suddenly held Bai Ruoxi in her arms and scared Bai Ruoxi into a thrill.


    Hua Nong put a shadow on her ear and whispered, "what do you want me to give you? Would you like to make a personal promise? "


    Bai Ruoxi did not answer, but swallowed saliva.


    The sound of Gudong made the flower smile.Hua Nong Ying picks from the top of her eyebrows, and her eyes are full of amorous feelings. Without hesitation, she begins to solve the white Ruoxi''s clothes. Bai Ruoxi didn''t expect that he was so rude. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or refuse.


    Bai Ruoxi felt as if she had been punctured. She didn''t know how to get there. Until she was cool, Bai Ruoxi realized that her clothes had been completely untied by the flowers. Inside her wide open skirt was her water red dress, white shoulders and thin collarbone.


    Hua Nong Ying looks down at the girl in front of her. Her whole body exudes a green and astringent breath, without any enchantment. Pure as snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, her white skin looks delicious.


    Hua nongying swallows and has an impulse to try.


    He lowered his head slightly and kissed Bai Ruoxi''s neck.


    Soft warm touch, bring white if Xi is not only crisp hemp, but also a brief Qingming.


    Bai Ruoxi pushed aside the flower and said in a startled voice, "no!"


    Hua nongying retreated two steps along with her strength, and looked at Bai Ruoxi with a smile in the corner of her mouth: "what? Worried about my bad technique? Can''t I serve you well? "


    Bai Ruoxi''s eyes were red. She closed her skirt and said, "you should know what I want This is not what I want. "


    "Which one is that? What kind of tricks does Princess Ruoxi want to play? To tell you the truth, I know everything about Yunyu''s seventy-two moves! "


    Bai Ruoxi was almost shameless when she was shadowed by flowers. She blushed and forced to hold back her tears. She bit her teeth and ran out.

 Chapter 228

    Almost as soon as Bai Ruoxi ran, Hua nongying couldn''t help retching. He held the wall and vomited a lot of sweat. But because he didn''t eat much at night, what he vomited now was bile, which was extremely bitter.


    He didn''t mean to take advantage of Bai Ruoxi. He just wanted to have a try and see if his illness was cured.


    Or he wants to prove it. Chu Jinghong is not a special existence for him.


    It''s a pity that he It failed.


    "Eat it. It''s more comfortable." A cold voice suddenly rang out. Hua nongying suddenly raised her hand, but where the palm wind went, there was no one.


    Hua nongying turned back quickly, and saw that it was black cloth from beginning to end, only the man in black with two eyes.


    Hua nongying knows this person. He is the same person who sent him back last night.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t notice it." He could hear it all night, but he didn''t hear the invasion of this man at all. If someone was wrong, wouldn''t he be dead now? Hua Nong Ying is on guard.


    The people of fast wind didn''t feel complacent because of Hua nongying''s specious praise. They just stretched out their hands and presented the pale yellow pill in front of Hua nongying, and continued: "you can stop vomiting."


    Hua nongying looked at his face that he couldn''t distinguish the appearance, then looked at the pills on his hand, and finally sneered: "nothing to be gallant, what do you want?"


    Seeing that he was ungrateful, the people of the strong wind did not force him. They just threw the pills into the cup where Hua nongying had just drunk tea. The pills melt into the water and disappear without a trace.


    Hua nongying frowned slightly and looked at him on guard.


    "There are twenty-eight pieces of Xingxiu jade in the four directions. After the fall of the golden age of the dragon, they are scattered all over the country. Dongxia, Xizhao, nanqin, BeiChu, Dashang, Yicheng, Yaocheng, Gucheng and Daocheng are in the second place, and the rest are scattered in the nine directions. Do you know why for so many years, no one has coveted other countries'' Sifang Xingxiu jade? Even BeiChu, the worst in strength, was not robbed because of its weak national strength


    Hua nongying''s face was cold, and he didn''t understand what the man said to him.


    The Chifeng clan continued without any fuss: "people all over the world are chasing Xingxiu jade, but they don''t know that only those who are predestined can get it. If they are not predestined, as long as they have more than two pieces, it will lead to disaster. This is the reason why emperor Zhaowu did not order the Fengjia family to submit two pieces. "


    The wind clan turned their heads and looked at Hua Nong''s shadow. In a serious tone, they repeated: "if it''s not for fate, they will die soon if they have more than two pieces of Xingxiu jade in their hands."


    Hua nongying''s face is not very good-looking. I don''t know whether it''s because he just vomited or he was surprised.


    But he still squeezed out a sneer and said, "are you scaring me?"


    The strong wind clansman tone light mouth way: "a of the candied fruit, B of arsenic, for them perhaps is a good thing, for us this thing can''t be greedy."


    Hua did not understand: "they? Who are you? We? You and me? "


    Gale clan shook his head and said, "except for them, we are all people in the world."


    "Who are they?" Hua nongying asked.


    Instead of giving a positive answer, the people of Gale said, "sometimes, if you want to achieve your goal, you don''t have to rely on intrigue. It''s also a way to be honest with others."


    The smile on Hua nongying''s face gradually receded, and she asked coldly, "do you know what I want to do?"


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what you do, I won''t let you hurt her."


    Who "she" is, Hua nongying knows Du Ming.


    Hua nongying is silent for a long time. I don''t know what is in mind. The people of the fast wind did not ask for help or leave. They quietly waited for Hua nongying''s choice. A moment later, Hua nongying sneered, took out six pieces of Star Jade from his arms and put them on the table. Among them, Chu Jinghong gave him three pieces, Yefei gave him two pieces, and he found one piece in the far north.


    Then he went to a pillar and pulled out the piece that night feibai had just thrown through the window. A total of seven pieces were put in front of the strong wind people. He said, "take them and take them to find the person who is destined for you."


    The wind clan seems to be surprised by Hua nongying''s generosity. He just came to remind them, but he didn''t expect that he would have such a harvest.


    However, he was not polite. He took the things directly and was about to leave. When his figure just flashed to the window, he couldn''t help saying more: "your disease, go to find Mufeng he. He should be able to cure it."


    The voice has not dropped, the person has disappeared.


    Hua nongying stood in the same place and looked at the window for a long time. If someone else wanted it, he would not give it. But when he thought that those things would eventually fall into Chu Jinghong''s hands, he was happy. What happened to him?


    Hua nongying takes out Chu Jinghong''s handkerchief, which covers Xingxiu jade, and puts it back with a bitter smile.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence, Bailu courtyard.Chu Jinghong never dreamed that the hot potato she had just thrown away was only a few hours later, and she came back to her hand with her family.


    When I sent it out, it was three yuan. How could it be seven yuan when I came back? Where are we going to argue?


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows twisted together, the people of the strong wind asked: "don''t you want it?"


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the mysterious man in black and asked: "why give it to me? Who the hell are you? Or, who am I? "


    The gale clan answered her first question: "you take it, the world is peaceful, others take it, life is worrying."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. What''s this called.


    Xu is her facial expression is too lovely, the strong wind clansman can''t help but smile a, stretch out a hand to knead Chu Jing Hong''s hair to settle unexpectedly, opening a way: "take good care of oneself, I will see you again."


    "Ah, you..." Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to open his mouth to call people, the wind clan has disappeared.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the empty room for a long time, but she couldn''t come back, because in her opinion, the man disappeared so inexplicably, so fast that she couldn''t see any shadow, leaving only a breeze.


    "What''s up, princess?" Thunder came from the door.


    It turned out that Chu Jinghong''s voice was a little too loud and was heard by the guards at the door.


    Chu Jinghong came back and said, "no, it''s OK. I just want to ask why the Lord hasn''t come back. It''s almost the end of the Haishi."


    Hearing that Chu Jinghong was ok, Lei Dong was slightly relieved and said, "don''t worry, princess. The prince will deal with some official business and come back soon."

 Chapter 229

    Chu Jinghong answered and said nothing more.


    After Lei Dong retreats, Chu Jinghong looks at the Seven Star jades in her hand. She can''t help laughing bitterly. She is afraid that she is the last person in the world who wants to get this thing. As long as she thinks that the Chifeng people say that yulongyuan will kill her because of this thing, she wants to throw all these things away.


    But who knows that all of them come back to her. What strange fate is this.


    Chu Jinghong sighed, took things back to the medical space, lay down again, and fell asleep unconsciously.


    -


    when Chu Jinghong completely entered the dream, the night was not white, and he just drove his horse to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    Night non white looking at the closed door of the war palace, suddenly feel a little affectation, and not never see, why he would not give up.


    The night is not white, wry smile shakes head, hit a horse to leave: "drive!"


    Dada dada! Dada dada! The rapid sound of horse''s hooves broke the tranquility of curfew. On a cold autumn night, people feel chilly.


    Ye feibai came all the way to the west gate and was stopped by the watchmen.


    Night not white take out token, opening a way: "according to order out of the city."


    "Yes After seeing the token clearly, the guard respectfully opens a small door to let night non white ride alone and leave the capital.


    After walking out of the city gate, the night is not white head, but also didn''t go back. The direction is very clear, which is Yandang Mountain.


    Night is not white, this is to go where no one knows, but someone closely followed up.


    Night is not white, while galloping horse, while moving his ears, to follow up the killer, he had expected, but now is not a good opportunity to fight.


    The steed galloped into Yandang Mountain and startled a group of migratory birds.


    The migratory birds hissed away as if they could predict a massacre.


    If Chu Jinghong is here, he can see that this is the place where she fell off the cliff.


    Yefeibai went to the place where the carriage crashed and dismounted. He reached out and touched the horse''s mane. Then he said a few words in his ear. A moment later, he whipped the horse''s buttocks. The horse was in pain and left with a hiss.


    People who have been following yefeibai in the dark don''t know why yefeibai does this, but they are afraid that yefeibai has a moth that can get rid of its shell. They immediately flash out and surround yefeibai firmly.


    Yefei looked coldly at the seven men in black and said with a sneer, "Qilin Yingwei, thank you for your respect."


    It is indeed emperor Zhaowu who sent to assassinate night feibai''s Qilin Yingwei.


    Kylin shadow guards are all dead men. They don''t talk as much as the imperial guards, nor are they as useless as the imperial guards.


    With a clanging sound, all eight of them pulled out their swords.


    At night, Fei Bai fixed his eyes. The sabre was cold and bright, but it was not complete. Each sword was made up of seven sections. The long sword could be changed into a seven section whip at any time.


    Night is not white without weapons, but slowly put on a pair of gloves, light mouth way: "let my gold gauze gloves, appreciate your seven rob sword."


    The night is not colloquial, the voice has not fallen, people have already flashed to one of the unicorn shadow guards, the speed is too fast for everyone.


    These seven people will form a sword array. If they want to escape, they must break the array first. If they want to break the array, they must make a gap first.


    But the night is not white hands, not waiting to clasp the throat of the person in front of, feel behind two strong wind hit.


    The night is not in vain. You don''t have to look back to know that there must be a good man who will turn his sword into an iron whip to trap his legs.


    The iron whip is sharp. If the ankle is locked, the feet will be cut off.


    In order to avoid the attack, night non White had to bite his teeth to give up the attack, a beautiful turn, to avoid the sneak attack of two people behind.


    ¡­¡­


    The seven robbers'' swords are cold and bright, and the golden gauze gloves are shining. The gloves and the sword are rubbing to produce a sharp spark. The two sides are tangled together, and it''s hard to win or lose for a long time.


    But the night is not white. After all, it''s just one person. It''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. A good tiger can''t stand a pack of wolves.


    With the passage of time, night non white finally began to lose, shortness of breath, obviously has entered a state of exhaustion.


    Those kylin Yingwei, who had not spoken for a long time, called out at this moment: "shoot the arrow!"


    Shoot an arrow?!


    The night is not white. It turns out that it''s not only the seven Unicorn shadow guards who are chasing him, but also the archers.


    Although he was surprised at the number of people coming, he didn''t show any confusion. It seemed that he was surprised, but it was reasonable.


    I saw the seven Unicorn shadow guards jump out of the battle circle together. At the same time, countless feather arrows stab at night, which is not white. The arrows are like rain, and the night is not white. It is hard to avoid scratches.


    Seeing an arrow with a whistle stabbing at Yefei Bai''s chest, Yefei Bai just dodged other feather arrows and couldn''t escape the fatal blow.


    At the critical moment, a red figure suddenly came out, shouting: "watch out, cousin!"Mingbao?


    Night is not white, in the heart clap Deng for a while, this clear treasure son how appeared again.


    However, without waiting for him to think clearly, he had already watched mingbao''er block in front of him, and the feather arrow stabbed mingbao''er''s chest.


    "Honey The night is not in vain.


    However, Ming bao''er can''t respond to him any more, but his whole body follows the strength of the feather arrow and bumps back heavily. He directly bumps into Yefei Bai, and his brother and sister fall down on the cliff of Yandang Mountain.


    "Head, what shall we do?" A unicorn shadow guard asked. The edict they received was to take the night''s non white head back, and now they have fallen. It''s a bit of a problem.


    The leader thought about it and said, "it''s almost dawn. Go down and look for it after dawn! Live to see people, die to see corpses


    ¡­¡­


    He has been hanging on the cliff, waiting to meet the popularity of Yefei Bai. Unexpectedly, two people fell from it. He stepped on the predetermined stake, reached out to hold Yefei Bai, and was almost led down the cliff by Yefei Bai and mingbao''er.


    Fortunately, night is not white, agile, quickly stepped on the other piles, so that the three will not fall to the cliff and die together.


    Popular do not know why Ming bao''er will suddenly appear, but it is clear that Ming bao''er once again destroyed the night not white plan.


    Fengxing sighed helplessly. The three people stuck to the cliff and waited for daybreak. Knowing that they heard the footsteps of the people above leaving, the night was not white before they said, "go up first and put down the rope."


    Fengxing nodded, stepped on the stake three or two times and turned over to the cliff. After going up, Fengxing quickly dug out the hemp rope prepared in advance from the forest, tied one end to his waist, the other end around the tree, and finally threw it down the cliff.


    Yefei takes the rope in vain and binds it to mingbao''er who is in a coma. Let Fengxing pull mingbao''er up first. Finally, he climbs the cliff with his lightness skill.

 Chapter 230

    After the three were settled, Fengxing came forward and asked, "how''s Miss Ming?"


    Night non white stretched out his hand to explore the pulse of mingbao''er, looked at her little bleeding wound, tone hard to cover, tired and tired mouth way: "injury and vital, no sword, temporarily no life danger, must quickly treat."


    Feng Xing nodded and said, "I''ll take her back to Beijing immediately."


    Ye feibai shakes his head: "you can''t do it. Zhanwangfu can''t have anything to do with the Ming family. I''ll go myself. "


    "But you..." Words and deeds stop.


    Night non white mouth way: "nothing, night non white has died, they will find the body at the bottom of the cliff, there will be no accident."


    It turned out that Yefei Bai had already prepared a body which was very similar to his body shape under the cliff. He was wearing invulnerable gold gauze and soft armour. The arrow he just shot was also intended to expose his flaws and let the enemy shoot him.


    At that time, he pretended that the arrow fell off the cliff, and then used the corpse to get rid of the cicada''s shell. No one could see the true appearance of non white overnight.


    In this way, the nine continents will have no more nights.


    He wanted the night to go away.


    But I didn''t expect that Mingbao almost broke the plan.


    But it''s true that mingbao''er gives up his life to save himself. He can''t help himself. Night is not in vain. He takes mingbao''er and walks towards the capital.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t sleep well all night, because yulongyuan didn''t come to her Bailu courtyard last night.


    Chu Jinghong felt a little strange, but more shy. Before she knew it, she began to rely on Yu Longyuan.


    But where did he go? What''s so busy?


    Chu Jinghong put on his clothes, jumped with one leg, supported the wall and opened the door.


    Lei Dong seemed to be guarding her yard all the time. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately appeared: "princess, what can I do for you?" Lei Dong wants to reach out and help Chu Jinghong. He feels that men and women are not compatible and dare not venture forward.


    Chu Jinghong seemed to see the concern in his eyes and said with a smile, "nothing. Help me prepare something to wash."


    Lei Dong immediately took orders to go down and give orders. After taking Chu Jinghong to wash, he continued to ask, "where is the Lord?"


    Lei Dong seemed to have expected Chu Jinghong to ask this question for a long time. He quickly said, "the prince worked in his study very late last night. Seeing that the princess was asleep, he didn''t disturb her. My subordinates have just informed the Lord that you are awake. The Lord should be on his way


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red. She just asked casually. She was not so eager to see Yu Longyuan.


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    Wearing a cobalt blue robe, yulongyuan strides from the outside.


    It''s rare for Yu Longyuan to wear such bright colors, but it''s less cold and more romantic. Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan with some interest.


    Yu Longyuan walked to Chu Jinghong with no expression on his face, and asked in a light tone: "have you eaten too early?"


    Chu Jinghong''s smile froze on his face. He felt that something was not right there.


    On weekdays, yulongyuan is also cold and light, but it''s easy to find out whether this person has feelings and concerns in his voice.


    Today''s yulongyuan is somewhat alienated.


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips and said, "I''ve eaten. Where''s the Lord? Has it been used? "


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "it''s used. It''s inconvenient for you. Have a good rest. I''ll see you later."


    As soon as Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, he left without waiting for Chu Jinghong to make any response. The speed made Chu Jinghong feel that Yu Longyuan had just come for a walk.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Lei Dong in doubt and asks, "Lei Dong''s bodyguard, what''s the matter with him?"


    Lei Dong was slightly stunned. After considering the wording, he said, "if you go back to the princess, I don''t know. Maybe it''s official business. There may be a fight between Dashang and Gucheng. Maybe the prince is worried about it."


    Lei Dong''s words are very reasonable, and there are no flaws. Chu Jinghong nodded and did not ask.


    After lunch, yulongyuan came again, asked simply, and left.


    After dinner, yulongyuan still came once, still a simple inquiry, then left.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. He thinks in his heart whether he has made yulongyuan unhappy. Why is he so indifferent today?


    It seems that he won''t come to Bailu courtyard to sleep at night. This moody man is really strange!


    Because yulongyuan is not hot or cold, Chu Jinghong also has some emotional abnormalities. It''s dark, but he can''t sleep on the bed. As soon as there is a little movement in the window, Chu Jinghong wakes up.


    "Who is it?" Chu Jinghong asked in a loud voice. First, it was he zhilai, and second, it was also called to the outside dark Wei.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, her door was kicked open from the outside by Shiwu. When Shiwu rushed in, she had to start. Before she could fight with the comer, she heard the comer say, "it''s me. The night is not white.""Yechang Gong? Aren''t you dead? " Fifteen surprised.


    What? The night is not white? Dead? Chu Jinghong was at a loss.


    Fifteen quickly light up the light in the room, Chu Jinghong will see night is not white bosom holding the body is also inserted with feather arrow Mingbao. What''s going on?


    Ye feibai is a little embarrassed. He takes mingbao''er to seek medical treatment. No one dares to pull out an arrow for mingbao''er. With a feather arrow inserted, he can still maintain his life and will not bleed too much. If he can pull it out, he will surely die.


    Under all kinds of helpless, night not white had to harden the scalp to find Chu Jinghong''s head, Chu Jinghong even Chu Jinglan''s heart disease can only, want to come to this injury, should also have the assurance.


    Chu Jinghong saw that mingbao''er didn''t need to speak in the night, so he understood the meaning of the night.


    That night, feibai chose to save mingbao''er. In principle, she can understand yefeibai, but she can''t help her emotionally.


    For example, tonight, Fei Bai brings mingbao''er to treat her. Chu Jinghong feels helpless and funny.


    Seeing the cool smile on Chu Jinghong''s face, ye feibai immediately said, "Princess Jinghong, I''m sorry, but she In order to save me, her life is on the line. I really can''t watch her die. Please... "


    Chu Jinghong raised his hand to stop yefeibai from going on and said, "don''t ask. I''m not a doctor who can help the world. I can''t save people by asking for a word. If it''s a friend, I''m duty bound. If it''s not a friend, please pay for it. "


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s clear-cut attitude, night is not white, and his heart is a little blocked. After the last thing, he dare not call himself Chu Jinghong''s friend.

 Chapter 231

    Ye Fei nodded in vain and said, "Princess Jinghong, please speak."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "what do you want for what?"


    The night is not in vain to also don''t want to return a way: "as long as you want, as long as I have."


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped, this sentence


    Chu Jinghong thought that when she first came to fight in the palace, she and Yu Longyuan talked about the conditions of mutual benefit. That''s what he said that day.


    "As long as you want, as long as I have!"


    Seeing Chu Jinghong staring at himself in a daze, night feibai seems to suddenly find that he has made a slip of words. He can''t hide his nervous palm. He actually hugs mingbao''er in his arms and hums.


    This dull hum, let two people return to God, looked at the dying Ming bao''er.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and said, "take the man to the wing room. I''ll come here."


    Ye Fei nodded in vain and left Chu Jinghong''s room with Ming bao''er in his arms. He wanted to follow him when he was 15 years old, but Chu Jinghong said, "go and call the king."


    Fifteen is very simple, quickly nodded should be under: "subordinate this go!"


    Seeing that the tenth five year plan was so happy, Chu Jinghong doubted what he had just suspected. Maybe Maybe I think too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong took out some necessary things in the medical space and put them in the empty medicine box. Just after they were ready, yulongyuan, who was dressed in cobalt blue robe, came in.


    Seeing yulongyuan''s sleepless appearance, Chu Jinghong knows that he should never go to bed.


    "I''ll help you through." Yulongyuan opens his mouth.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes turned around. Suddenly he stretched out his hands and made a gesture of embracing. He said, "I can''t walk. Don''t you hold me?"


    Chu Jinghong''s big eyes blinked and looked at yulongyuan. Yulongyuan swallowed his saliva, but he didn''t dare to look at it.


    Chu Jinghong felt very strange, and his eyes could not help looking at him.


    Xu is Chu Jinghong''s eyes are too undisguised. Yu Longyuan is surprised. He doesn''t hesitate any more and reaches out his hand to hold Chu Jinghong.


    After falling into the arms of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong habitually rubs his face close to his chest, and yulongyuan''s body freezes subconsciously.


    And Chu Jinghong rubbed over, then couldn''t help frowning.


    Yu Longyuan asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head and doesn''t say anything more. She feels that there is something wrong with the taste in yulongyuan''s arms. Did he change the soap horn for bathing? In short, it''s not the cold fragrance he''s familiar with.


    There is still waiting to save people. When Yu Longyuan sees her shaking her head, he doesn''t ask. He immediately takes Chu Jinghong to the wing room.


    After the door is opened, ye feibai looks at Yu Longyuan holding Chu Jinghong, and then at Chu Jinghong in Yu Longyuan''s arms. The eyebrows behind the mask are twisted together.


    Yu Longyuan coughs two times and puts Chu Jinghong on the chair. He says, "I have something else to do. Go and deal with it first." Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, and Chu Jinghong didn''t wait for a response, so he left quickly. It was just like running away in a hurry.


    Chu Jinghong frowned at the disappearing figure at the door of the room, feeling complicated and uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter with Yu Longyuan? Why is he so indifferent to her?


    Seeing the sad expression on Chu Jinghong''s face, night feibai couldn''t help sighing and said, "Princess Jinghong..."


    Chu Jinghong recovered and said, "my legs are inconvenient now. I may need your help, so don''t leave."


    Night is not white nod, no refuse.


    "Scissors." Chu Jinghong said.


    Night not white even busy from her medicine box out of scissors to Chu Jinghong, handover, Chu Jinghong fingertips accidentally touched night not white hand.


    Drop -


    medical space quickly recorded new patients.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the patient''s physical condition in the medical space, that is, night feibai''s physical condition at the moment. It turned out that night feibai had multiple injuries, because he was wearing black night clothes, so he could not see the bleeding.


    Chu Jinghong sighed helplessly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Why does 15 say he is dead, but he is clearly alive, why does he and Ming bao''er both get hurt?


    Night non white hesitated for a moment, said: "I resign to your majesty, your majesty will not let me go."


    "Resign?" Chu Jinghong looks at the night unexpectedly. But just for a moment, he thought of the interest. Emperor Zhaowu used her to stir up the relationship between yulongyuan and yefeibai.


    Night is not white, do not want to blindly follow emperor Zhaowu, also do not want to submit to yulongyuan, so choose to retreat.


    But yefeibai has too many secrets, so emperor Zhaowu can''t tolerate yefeibai to leave.


    I think it''s night feibai who pretends to die on the way, intending to get rid of the golden cicada, but she is destroyed by Miss Mingbao.


    It has to be said that Chu Jinghong got a guess.


    Chu Jinghong slowly cut open Mingbao''s clothes, and said: "in fact, why don''t you want to submit to the Lord? Prince Zhan''s house will always be able to protect you. "Night is not white hand heart a tight, subconsciously open mouth to ask a way: "do you think Wang Ye he A man to rely on? "


    Chu Jinghong nodded without hesitation: "of course, Wang Ye He is cold outside and warm inside. He seems to have a cool temperament, but he has some sense of morality. No one who follows him will suffer. "


    Night non white suddenly came to chat interest, seems to have been Mingbao life hanging on the line to forget.


    The night is not white to continue a way: "that you follow in Wang Ye side, is because he looks can depend on?" Or is it because of someone else?


    Chu Jinghong was a little puzzled by this question. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at yefeibai. His big eyes blinked and blinked. He looked like he was thinking about something, and he was asking why yefeibai asked.


    To Chu Jinghong''s eyes, night feibai seems a little uncomfortable, subconsciously move away eyes.


    Chu Jinghong chuckled and said, "No


    No? Night feibai felt his heart beat fast and asked: "why is that? Not to rely on the Lord. Why do you want to stay with him? "


    Chu Jinghong lowered his head and continued to cut mingbao''er''s clothes. Instead of answering Yefei''s question, he said, "Miss Ming has been hurt a lot this time. Your majesty sent someone to kill you. You should be the target. Why is she hurt so badly?"


    Chu Jinghong topic jump too fast, night not white time did not respond, subconsciously will simply say the situation.


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said, "why did miss Ming sacrifice her life to save you?"


    Why? Night is not white, slightly drooping eyes, his heart of course understand why, it is precisely because of understand, so just feel distressed.


    Wait!


    Night not white fiercely look up to Chu Jinghong, suddenly understand the meaning of her words.


    She wanted to tell him that the reason why she stayed at yulongyuan was the same as Mingbao''s, right?


    She She loves yulongyuan? Is it?


    It''s not a simple use or admiration, but a sincere love and love, is that right?


    "Hemostatic forceps." Chu Jinghong didn''t continue to chat, but began to concentrate on preparing to treat mingbao''er''s trauma.


    Night not white also return to God, stretch out hand to hemostatic forceps to Chu Jinghong.


    But he did not expect, he turned his head and saw Chu Jinghong use scissors to cut mingbao''er''s clothes so that he was almost out of clothes.


    Night is not white, in the heart clap Deng for a while, quickly turn round to open a way: "I seek a person to help you."


    "Well?" Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to question, yefeibai has left the room. A moment later, Shiwu comes in.


    Fifteen had been ordered to help Chu Jinghong, the whole person is very excited, but when he came in the door to see the upper half naked Mingbao Er, suddenly the whole face red like a tomato.


    "Wang Wang Wang... " A princess, 15 said for a long time can not say, the whole person stiff at a loss.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Shiwu suspiciously and asked, "let you come in to help. How can you still learn to bark?"


    15£º "..."


    Chu Jinghong looked at mingbao''er''s injury and said, "come here and help."


    Fifteen even road can''t walk, stiff in situ mouth way: "belong to go down to find a maid."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the red face of Shiwu and finally understood what he was struggling with.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, the maid is not a trustworthy person, and the woman is unavoidably afraid of the wound and blood. It''s just you. Don''t delay! You''re not the secret guard 15, but my assistant 15. There''s no difference between men and women in front of the doctor. "


    After biting his teeth and closing his eyes, he turned his heart and stepped forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Ming bao''er is very lucky. Fortunately, Chu Jinghong doubts whether it''s a coincidence that she gave up her life to save her. Although the position of the injury seems dangerous, it doesn''t really hurt the key.


    She put a cloisonne Rouge box in her arms. The arrow shot on the rouge box, which not only changed the direction, but also reduced the strength. So this arrow, seemingly dangerous, is not seriously injured.


    In addition, Chu Jinghong has been able to deal with this kind of trauma for a long time. Within an hour, he was completely cured.


    Fifteen brought hot water to wash Chu''s hands. Chu felt strange while washing his hands.


    The wound on Ming bao''er''s back last time was very serious. It was a wound she handled by herself. For such a serious wound, ordinary embroidery thread was used. It''s unreasonable not to leave a scar.


    But when I just bandaged mingbao''er, I obviously saw that her skin was as smooth as jade behind her. There was no scar at all. What kind of trauma medicine was so magical?


    Somehow, Chu Jinghong subconsciously thought of the wound on Yu Longyuan''s hand.


    On that day, Yu Longyuan blocked a whip for her, and then the wound completely healed and disappeared in just three days.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a touch of uneasiness. Not long ago, the night said, "as long as you want, as long as I have." This sentence comes into being.However, when Yu Longyuan appeared and held her, she disappeared.


    But at this moment and inexplicably appeared.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was daydreaming, Yefei knocked on the door and came in.


    When Chu Jinghong saw the visitor, he restrained his mind for a moment. Instead, he said, "you sit here, take off your coat, and I''ll help you deal with the wound."


    The night is not white, the body is stiff for a while, politely refuse a way: "no No, I mean, the Lord has just asked someone to deal with it for me. "


    Chu Jinghong took a look at the night not white changed clothes, and also exudes moisture hair, think he has bathed and changed clothes.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously looked at the tips in the medical space, and sure enough, the red light that marked yefeibai as a patient to be treated had just gone out, which showed that yefeibai''s wound had just been completely treated.


    Chu Jinghong purses her mouth. As soon as she wants to let yefeibai go out and call yulongyuan in, she hears mingbao''er wake up.


    "Cousin Cousin... " Mingbao''er seems to wake up but not wake up. Chu Jinghong picks her eyebrows and looks at the night rather than white.


    Night is not white face with a mask, Chu Jinghong can''t see his expression, but from his rigid body language, it''s not difficult to see his resistance to mingbao''er.


    Chu Jinghong felt that he should leave this room for his brother and sister to be gentle. She said, "help me out on the 15th day."


    Standing on one side, blushing and necking, Shiwu finally has a reaction. He quickly comes forward to help Chu Jinghong. But at this time, mingbao''er suddenly wakes up. Mingbao''er is still weak, but what he says is not sympathetic at all.


    "Why are you again? Why are you here again? Do you think it''s not enough to drag your cousin? You bitch, I told you the first time I met you that I had an engagement with my cousin. How could you just hang on to him?! Who the hell are you? Is it a lady or a doctor


    Ming bao''er''s series of questions, asking night is not white head, such as Dou Da, also asked Chu Jinghong inexplicable.


    "If I were not a doctor, you would be dead now!" Chu Jinghong said coldly.


    Mingbao''er was stunned and felt the pain in her chest. Then she remembered that she had been hit by the arrow. Mingbao''er immediately cried: "Wuwuwuwu, cousin, cousin, she bullied me. She took the opportunity to attack me. Bao''er is so painful, bao''er is so painful, cousin ~ ~"


    the gentle and lingering cousin called Chu Jinghong with goose bumps. Holding the bed, she wanted to stand up on one leg and leave quickly Open.


    But mingbao''er seems to see Chu Jinghong''s intention. She grabs her wrist and says angrily, "you are not allowed to go. If you don''t make it clear today, no one is allowed to go."


    "Make it clear? What do you want to be clear about? " Chu Jinghong really feels very strange. Mingbao''s hostility to her is inexplicable.


    Night is not white, in the heart a tight, hastily open mouth way: "baby, let go of hand, forbid mischief."


    "I''m not fooling around. I heard you got a wife, isn''t she? Cousin, you tell me, are you empathizing? Have you forgotten what you promised me? Cousin


    Night not white married?


    Chu Jinghong''s head is full of question marks. He turns to see that Xiang Ye is not white.


    Night non white has no patience, directly came forward to hold mingbao''er''s wrist, a clever force, let mingbao''er let go.


    The night is not white to go forward to beat horizontal, will Chu Jing Hong embrace, open mouth way: "I send you to go back!"


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t seem to have any right to resist, so he is held by yefeibai and goes out. But Mingbao sits up from the bed, and stops the bleeding wound. In an instant, it splits again, and the blood soaks the gauze.

 Chapter 232

    "Cousin, are you going to watch bao''er die? Do you want to go with another woman? Do you really like her? Sobbing, sobbing, cousin... "


    Night is not white ignore her, straight from embrace Chu Jinghong to leave.


    However, mingbao''er saw that she was more aggressive and said angrily: "you are such a bitch. If you seduce a married man, you have to be shameless. You must have climbed my cousin''s bed. Do you think my cousin will like you? My cousin is just taking you out! "


    "Mingbao, that''s enough!" The night is not white.


    Chu Jinghong, who is held in his arms, can clearly feel that Yefei Bai''s whole body is shaking. If the person in front of him is not his cousin, he is afraid that he has become a corpse now.


    but mingbao''er seems to be completely unable to see Yefei Bai''s anger, and still continues: "am I wrong? If she didn''t seduce you, how could you sacrifice your life to save her and jump off the cliff? If you have no intention to her, how can you take the Sifang Xingxiu jade I stole from nanqin and exchange it with huanongying? If you two don''t have a head and tail, why did you resign for her sake and offend your majesty Dashang? Sobbing Cousin You can''t bully bao''er like this. For your sake, bao''er can''t even die! "


    Night is not white, take a deep breath, full of anger, in Mingbao son say the last word, will hold back.


    But Chu Jinghong was at a loss from the beginning, and was gradually angered by mingbao''er''s behavior and words.


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "put me down!"


    Night not white Leng Leng, after all is not disobey Chu Jinghong''s mind, put her back on the chair.


    Mingbao''er sees that night feibai puts down Chu Jinghong. Without saying a word, she raises her hand to hit her. Night feibai''s pupil shrinks. As soon as she tries to stop it, she sees Chu Jinghong''s left hand grabbing her wrist, and her right hand slapping on mingbao''er''s face without hesitation.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know how to do martial arts, but his full blow in his anger is enough to make mingbao''er''s face swell.


    The night is not white and Ming bao''er are stunned.


    Chu Jinghong said in a cold voice: "if I can save someone, I can let her die. If you are not afraid of death, you can continue to scold and see if I can kill you."


    Chu Jinghong''s face is gloomy and terrifying. It''s a strong sense of killing that night feibai has never seen.


    Mingbao''er seems to have been subdued by Chu Jinghong''s momentum. She knows martial arts very well. Even if she is seriously injured, she will not be defeated by Chu Jinghong. But at the moment, she has completely lost the ability to resist. She just looks at Chu Jinghong in a daze.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "you can hear me clearly. I''m the seventh Princess of northern Chu. Chu Jinghong, I''m married. I have nothing to do with your cousin yefeibai. It''s the morality of the world to save you. It''s reasonable not to save you. Let me hear another word in your mouth that slanders me. I''ll send back the person I robbed from Yama myself! "


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he shook off mingbao''er''s hand, stood up and limped out.


    The night is not white see a shape, quickly come forward to help, but was Chu Jinghong waved away. Chu Jinghong impatiently looked at fifteen, and said: "not yet!"


    Fifteen quickly came forward to help Chu Jinghong, but because of each other''s identity, fifteen seemed very cramped, and wasted a lot of energy from the inside to the outside.


    Night is not white chase out, see a shape to open a way: "still go to call Wang Ye to come over.". You can''t hurt your leg any more. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She didn''t notice that the night was not white. Instead, she opened her mouth to Shiwu and said, "Shiwu, please ask the king to come and take me back."


    The fifteen who didn''t know where he was turned to call yulongyuan.


    A moment later, Yu Longyuan came in with embarrassment on his face.


    Embarrassed?


    Chu Jinghong feels very strange. Yulongyuan seems to be a person who will never be embarrassed. Everyone can hug her, hug her and kiss her. Now, in his own house, he is embarrassed?


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his hand to Yu Longyuan, and said with a kind of coquetry and displeasure: "do you want to hold me? If you don''t want to hold me, I will jump back!"


    Yu Longyuan is slightly stunned, and quickly steps forward to hold Chu Jinghong. But he said: "what nonsense? How can I not hold you. Cough... " With these words, Yu Longyuan coughed.


    The doubt in Chu Jinghong''s heart was like a prairie fire falling on the weeds. He felt that there was a sign of uncontrollable.


    Yu Longyuan walks out of the room with Chu Jinghong in his arms. There is thunder and wind standing in the yard. Night feibai and long Shiwu follow him out, but no one pays attention to Mingbao who is still crying.


    Chu Jinghong is not used to showing her love in front of outsiders, but at this moment, she really wants to test


    Chu Jinghong lifted his hands that had been stacked on his body to hook yulongyuan''s neck. This simple action made yulongyuan unable to step out.


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in her hands, and she has no extra hands to control her actions. She can only bite her teeth and quickly walk to Chu Jinghong''s room. But Chu Jinghong suddenly says, "don''t go, Lord. Jinghong is a little flustered. She wants to sleep with me."Yulongyuan at the foot of a faltering, hand did not catch, Chu Jinghong fell out.


    Night is not white see, in the heart clap Deng for a while, quickly a flash body lie on the ground in front of Chu Jinghong, impartial catch Chu Jinghong.


    When Chu Jinghong falls down, he obviously hears Yefei Bai snort. Chu Jinghong is surprised. It seems that she has hurt Yefei Bai.


    The night is not white buckle Chu Jinghong''s waist, Chu Jinghong is quickly to pull his hand, after skin contact, Chu Jinghong''s medical space, once again lit a new red light.


    Chu Jinghong felt guilty and said, "your injury..."


    Ye feibai picked Chu Jinghong up, handed it back to Yu Longyuan, and said, "I''m ok. Princess Jinghong should have a rest earlier. I have something else to discuss with the Lord..."


    The implication of this sentence is that yulongyuan can''t accompany her tonight.


    Yulongyuan quickly said: "yes, I have something important to do. You sleep well. The king of Japan will come to see you again in the Ming Dynasty." Yu Longyuan''s voice falls, and he can''t help but carry Chu Jinghong into the room.


    Chu Jinghong did not say more, but lay down in silence.


    After everyone left, Chu Jinghong slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bed curtain on the top.


    What happened today is weird, but the strangest thing is that she can''t grasp the clue at all.


    There was doubt in her heart, but she was afraid of doubt, and Chu Jinghong couldn''t sleep.


    -


    Jingzhe hospital.


    Yulongyuan and yefeibai go into the study of jingzheyuan.


    As soon as he entered the gate, yulongyuan''s posture of being king was broken immediately. "Yulongyuan" began to shout: "big brother I didn''t mean to. I She I''ve never held a girl in my life, so I''m nervous! "


    Strange is, that "yulongyuan" speak, unexpectedly is the voice of gold matchless!


    "Yulongyuan" said that he took off the shark skin mask on his face and showed his unique appearance.


    It was night that made him the big brother.


    Night feibai slowly takes off the Silver Ghost mask on his face, revealing a plain face. Then he tears off the mask, revealing his original appearance. It''s yulongyuan!


    It turns out that yulongyuan is not white at night!


    Yulongyuan doesn''t blame Jin Wushuang. He is thinking about Chu Jinghong''s strange behavior. Although Chu Jinghong didn''t resist being intimate with him, she was a girl after all. Even if they were alone, she was often shy. How could she suddenly show such intimacy to him in front of so many people?


    Yulongyuan felt a little uneasy, because he guessed that Chu Jinghong had found something unusual.


    Jin Wushuang may have missed a flaw.


    Yu Longyuan said to himself, "I didn''t expect that she was so careful. I can''t delay any longer. I have to leave tonight."


    Jin Wushuang was so worried that he yelled: "big brother! You won''t let me disguise you. "


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "why not?" He wants to send mingbao''er back to ZhuYue city in person. He also needs to go to Gu city to steal the jade of Xingxiu. There is no king of war here in the capital.


    In the past, Jin Wushuang has been playing him.


    For so many years, Jin Wushuang has imitated him so vividly that he can''t even tell the secret guards such as the dragon, the three dragons and the fifteen dragons. He only has his personal popularity and thunder to know the inside story.


    Jin Wushuang said bitterly, "brother, this time is different from the past. Princess Jinghong is too coquettish. I can''t stand it."


    "She''s spoiled you?" Yulongyuan''s voice is out of control.


    Jin Wushuang was so excited that he quickly said, "not to me, but to you Ah, not to you, but to me, ah It''s not for me, it''s for me playing you! Oh, I can''t do it anyway. I can''t hold her steady. I''ll do it for nothing and send Mingbao back. "


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said: "if bao''er finds out the flaw, it will be more troublesome. She has the temperament to live. If you know that I cheat her, I''m afraid you will expose my identity. And


    Jin Wushuang looks at yulongyuan and waits for him to go on, but yulongyuan turns his eyebrows and doesn''t say much. He always feels that Chu Jinghong seems to be very sensitive to the injured people. He doesn''t dare to stay with Chu Jinghong for too long before his injury is cured.


    Jin Wushuang sighed: "brother, mingbao''er is a lunatic. You should tell your aunt not to let her leave the month by month city."


    Yulongyuan didn''t retort, but said: "popular!"


    Fengxing flashed in: "Lord!"


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and said, "go and check. Why does Miss Biao suddenly appear?"


    Hearing these words, Feng Xing''s command faded, and Jin Wushuang''s palm tightened.


    Yulongyuan is very upset at the moment and doesn''t notice Jin Wushuang''s abnormality. After thinking about it, he still thinks that he can''t let Jin Wushuang send Mingbao away. Although Jin Wushuang''s martial arts are good, they are not enough to fight against the spies of the southern Qin Dynasty.If Qilin Yingwei, a member of emperor Zhaowu''s staff, finds out that he pretends to be dead, he may turn back and catch up with him.


    When the time comes, the two pursuers will attack each other, and Ming bao''er will not be able to move, so Jin Wushuang and Ming bao''er will be in danger.


    Yu Longyuan bit his teeth and said, "I''ll send her back first. On the other side of Gu City, you write a letter to Mu Fenghe and ask him to borrow two pieces of Xingxiu jade from Ying hange. That''s to say, I borrowed them from Yu Longyuan and return them in half a year."


    He couldn''t leave the capital for too long, and Chu Jinghong couldn''t be put down in his heart.


    Jin Wushuang pursed his lips without refusing.


    After yulongyuan explained the details, he put on the human skin mask again, and then carefully put on the Silver Ghost mask.


    Before leaving Prince Zhan''s residence, yulongyuan had a long time to see Bailu courtyard, and seemed to be reluctant to part with it.


    The vogue sees a shape to open a way: "do not want to go and the princess Niang way individual?"


    The night is not white shape of Yu Long Yuan shook his head and said: "no, the more you see, the more flaws you have."


    Since he has decided to let night not white completely disappear, so long never be found by her, the best.


    -


    the next day, lock the palace.


    Jin''er, who has recovered from her health, is now packing up. For nothing else, she can move into the palace to accompany her Princess.


    Although jin''er doesn''t know what happened the other day, it''s not hard for her to imagine that her illness must have brought the princess a lot of trouble, so her Royal Highness the king of war vomited and let her into the palace of the king of war.


    Anyway, it''s a pleasure to be able to serve the princess again.


    Picking up her few gifts, jin''er picks up the lotus cake that Chu Jinghong used to love and happily leaves the Floating Life courtyard.


    Xu is too happy in her heart, the pace seems to be a little hasty, walk also did not look at people, good coincidentally bang, hit people.


    The food box on the hand also falls in response to the sound.


    "Bold!" A sharp scold sound, frighten brocade son head also dare not lift, quickly kneel on the ground.


    "I know my sin. I didn''t see the way when I walked. I bumped into a noble man. Please forgive me."


    She bumped into the person, but not so angry, but feel a little funny, he said in a loose tone: "you didn''t look up at me, just call me noble? What if I''m a bitch? "


    Cheap bitch?


    For the first time, jin''er heard people call him like this. Subconsciously, he looked up. It didn''t matter. Jin''er was even more scared. It turned out that he was the fourth Royal Highness Yuyan.


    Yu Yanfeng''s comments have been not very good. He is always flirting with others. Jin''er quickly lowers her head and asks respectfully: "Your Highness Wanfu, I''m just in a hurry. I bumped into your highness. Please forgive me."


    Yuyan looked down at the Furong cake scattered on the ground, and said with regret: "it''s a pity. It looks delicious."


    Jin''er followed Yu Yan''s words: "if your highness likes it, I will send it to your house."


    Yu Yan replied impolitely: "this is what you said. Don''t cheat me."


    Jin''er is just polite. Unexpectedly, Yu Yan doesn''t refuse. In order to get rid of him as soon as possible, he has to make a promise.


    Yuyan let go. Jin''er left quickly after she was busy thanking her. But just a few steps later, she heard Yuyan say: "three days, I''ll wait for you to see me off!"

 Chapter 233

    Jin''er breathed and said, "I will obey you." The voice fell and ran away like a rabbit.


    Yu Yan''s father-in-law, Xiao shunzi, said, "Your Highness, that girl is the one around the princess of northern Chu." You can''t eat this prickly grass. In the second half of the sentence, xiaoshunzi did not dare to say, but Yuyan understood.


    Yu Yan slapped Xiao shunzi on the forehead and said, "in your eyes, is our temple such a hungry man?"


    In his heart, Xiao shunzi said, "you''re really good!"


    But the surface is accompanied by a smile: "no, no, no, your highness is the most disciplined."


    "Ha ha!" Yuyan chuckled blandly. The grass in his mouth can''t be eaten. He understood naturally in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything to resist the imperial edict.


    Yu Yan turned his lips and strode toward the courtyard of Wen Liangyu, the princess of Dongxia.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence, Bailu courtyard.


    Chu Jinghong got up late again today, not because she was sleepy, but because she couldn''t sleep last night. Yu Longyuan''s sudden estrangement made her feel uncomfortable, and her resignation made Chu Jinghong''s mind a little confused.


    Therefore, although I slept for a long time, I didn''t feel the slightest sense of freshness and freshness, but I was inexplicably tired.


    "Princess, are you awake?" Outside the door came jin''er''s soft voice.


    Chu startled Hong in the heart a joy, immediately open mouth way: "is the brocade son?"? Come on in


    Jin''er pushes the door with a smile, and holds something to change. Seeing the bandage on Chu Jinghong''s leg, jin''er''s eyes become red.


    "Princess, how did you hurt yourself like this..."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "look what you said, how can I hurt myself? It''s all an accident. Don''t talk about me. How are you? Are you better? How did you come here? "


    Jin Er nodded. "Your Highness is at ease," Ye Tai has already seen to the slaves. It was his Royal Highness the king of war who ordered the maidservant to move here to serve the princess. His royal highness said that the princess was injured and it was inconvenient to move. He told the maidservant to be good at serving the princess. His royal highness is very kind to the princess. " Jin''er''s eyes curved with a smile. She was very happy for Chu Jinghong.


    But Chu Jinghong felt something was wrong.


    It''s right that yulongyuan cares about her, but it''s just because he cares about her that yulongyuan likes to do everything related to her. He even likes to take a bath


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong can''t help turning red. A man who likes to be close to her so much, when she can''t move easily, he pretends to do something to others and even makes an exception to let jin''er enter the house. It''s really not like him.


    Chu Jinghong sighed. As soon as he lowered his doubts, he found that the mark of the non white position in the medical space was missing.


    Is the night gone in vain?


    Chu Jinghong was so surprised that he stood up, but his leg hurt and sat back with a bang!


    "Hiss..."


    "Be careful, Princess!" The brocade son quickly comes forward to help: "princess, what do you want to do, command the maidservant is good, how did you still get up?"


    Chu Jinghong quickly said, "go and ask the Lord, where did ye feibai go? How did he leave? "


    Although Yefei Bai''s injury has been dealt with, Yefei Bai was accidentally thrown out by yulongyuan last night. In order to save her, Yefei Bai was hit by her again, so that the medical space recorded Yefei Bai''s injury again.


    Chu Jinghong thought that night feibai should go to the doctor to deal with it again, but he didn''t expect that night feibai hasn''t dealt with it all the time, and now he''s gone.


    It doesn''t matter where he went. The important thing is that he can''t be found and his injury can''t be dealt with on time. Then Chu Jinghong will be shocked again!


    Jin''er sees Chu Jinghong''s face is not good-looking, and says: "princess, don''t move. I''ll go to find the Lord."


    Jin''er''s voice fell, and a dark figure came in, wondering, "what can I do for you?"


    "See your Highness the king of war." Jin''er salutes respectfully.


    "Yulongyuan" ignored jin''er, but went to Chu Jinghong, who was a little ugly, and asked, "what''s the matter? Does the leg hurt? "


    Although Yu Longyuan was concerned, Chu Jinghong just felt strange, but now is not a good time to explore this matter. Chu Jinghong directly asked: "Lord, where is the night for nothing?"


    "Yulongyuan" was surprised and asked subconsciously, "how do you know he''s gone?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t answer the question directly, but said: "Lord, Yefei Bai still has injuries on his body. We must deal with them as soon as possible."


    Jin Wushuang, who is disguised as Yu Longyuan, mutters in his heart. He thinks why Chu Jinghong is so worried about Yefei Bai. Is it hard for her to have another idea about Yefei Bai?


    Thinking of this, Jin Wushuang put a touch of displeasure on his face. On the one hand, he didn''t like Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong together, but he couldn''t accept it. His elder brother''s woman was still thinking about other men, even if that man was another identity of his elder brother.Yulongyuan''s face was slightly heavy, and he said, "he''s been in the wind and rain for many years. That little injury won''t kill him. If you''re OK, you can have a good rest. Take care of yourself and mind other people''s business As soon as the voice fell, the man turned and left.


    Now, let alone Chu Jinghong, even jin''er noticed the alienation and indifference of Yu Longyuan.


    Jin''er looks anxiously at Chu Jinghong: "princess, he Is he angry? "


    Chu Jinghong is looking at Yu Longyuan''s back. He didn''t even ask her if she had breakfast today. It''s more alienated than two days ago. What''s the matter with him? Get angry? What are you mad at?


    Chu Jinghong felt that the whole body of yulongyuan was full of strangeness, which made her more and more unable to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    All day long, Chu Jinghong was absent-minded, and he couldn''t calm down even when he looked at the ancient books, because there was no sign of yefeibai in the medical space, which showed that yefeibai was far away from her.


    However, the indicator light of patients waiting for treatment has not been off, which shows that the night is not white injury has not been treated.


    After dark, Chu Jinghong finally can''t help it. If she doesn''t find yefeibai, she will be shocked again.


    "Jin''er!"


    Hearing this, jin''er hurriedly came in from the outside: "princess, do you want to bathe and go to bed?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "go and call the popular bodyguard."


    The brocade son receives an order to go out, a moment later walked in together with popular.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the blankly popularity on his face and asked, "popularity, where has the night factory gone?"


    Fengxing replied, "if you go back to the princess, the night factory master has left Beijing with his cousin. They are in danger and can''t stay in the capital for too long."


    Chu Jinghong felt a thump in his heart and almost stood up again: "are you leaving Beijing? Do you want it back? "


    Feng Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t think I''ll come back."


    Chu Jinghong''s face was more ugly in a moment: "bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Popular see Chu Jinghong between the eyebrows are worried color, can''t help but ask a mouth.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know how to explain it. He just said, "Yefei Bai''s injury is not good, I''m worried..."


    Hearing this, Feng Feng was relieved and said, "don''t worry, princess. The Lord gave you good trauma medicine before he went on the road. I believe the Lord can deal with it by himself."


    "It can be dealt with. Why not deal with it quickly?" Chu Jinghong''s tone was twelve points displeased.


    Feng Xing is a little stunned. He doesn''t understand why Chu Jinghong is angry.


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes, frowned and sighed: "forget it, you go out!" It has nothing to do with popularity. She shouldn''t be angry.


    Feng Xing scratched his head and left with some doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, "yulongyuan" came to Bailuyuan again. It was as if he was dealing with a job. When he asked about Chu Jinghong, he turned and left because of his busy business.


    Jin''er looked at Chu Jinghong''s injured eyes and began to comfort her: "princess, your majesty and the LORD have been having a lot of trouble recently. I heard that the Lord killed Yao Shen, the commander of the Imperial Army, and sent his head to the imperial study. Although Wang Ye is powerful, he can''t be bigger than the emperor. I think he is full of trivia. That''s why... "


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. She didn''t hear about these things.


    "You said the Lord killed Yao Shen?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Jin''er nodded and continued: "not only that, but also the six imperial doctors who went to lock the palace that day. Except for Mr. Liu, the deputy chief of the imperial hospital, all the others disappeared innocently. It is said that they were also killed by his Royal Highness the king of war. Everyone said that his Royal Highness the king of war was a beauty when he was angry with Guan! " The brocade son promoted narrow of smile.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. Her mood was complex and indescribable. Since Yu Longyuan loves her, why is it so abnormal in recent days?


    Chu Jinghong sighed and waved helplessly: "you go down first. Don''t come into my room tonight. No matter what sound you hear, don''t come in. Remember?"


    She was doomed to be shocked. She just looked forward to that night. She had to deal with her wound quickly, or she would be shocked every other hour. It''s really silly for good people to be electrified.


    Although jin''er is puzzled and puzzled by Chu Jinghong''s words, he still obediently answers: "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    At the third shift, the electric shock arrived as scheduled. Chu Jinghong shrank in the quilt and let out a painful sob. She tried to suppress herself, but no one''s physiological reaction was under control.


    Chu Jinghong''s whole body was shaking, and the whole body was really like epilepsy.


    Because of her violent shaking, the bed creaked and her quilt fell to the ground.


    Jin''er, who is on the vigil outside the door, can''t help worrying when he hears these things.


    "Princess? Princess, are you awake


    Chu Jinghong can''t respond to her at all. Jin''er wants to go in and have a look, but she remembers Chu Jinghong''s command, so she suppresses her worry. Listen to the room quietly.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong has been shocked and rolled his eyes. A black figure suddenly appears in her room. Without saying a word, she puts a handkerchief in her mouth.Obviously worried that she might have an epileptic attack.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes can''t focus, and she can''t see who the person is. She can only judge that he has no malice by the person''s action.


    The visitor not only put the handkerchief in her mouth, but also pressed her pulse, which seemed to be diagnosing the disease.


    After about half a cup of tea, Chu Jinghong finally recovered.


    "What''s the matter with you?" someone said He couldn''t see her lesions, except that her heart beat faster, and there was no abnormality.


    He would have thought she was pretending to be ill if she hadn''t been sweating and soaked.


    When Chu Jinghong heard this voice, he knew who he was and who he was from the Chifeng tribe.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I I''m fine, not It''s not epilepsy. Why are you here What can I do for you Chu Jinghong was very weak, and his speech was weak and intermittent.


    The strong wind clansman reaches out his hand to help Chu Jinghong up and pours a cup of herbal tea for her.


    Chu Jinghong had just sweated too much. He was thirsty at the moment, so he didn''t refuse. He took it and drank it.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s condition was stable, the people of the strong wind continued to ask, "what''s your hidden disease? Tell me, maybe I can help you


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "do you know how to do medicine?"


    Gale clan shook his head and said, "I won''t, but someone will. Mu Fenghe, the young master of the medical city, owes me a favor. If I speak, he will surely help you with the strength of the whole medical city. "


    Chu Jinghong was slightly stunned and asked, "why do you help me? I heard that the Chifeng clan is the shadow guard of the moon family. Am I the moon family? "


    Gale clan shook his head and said: "you are a hundred wood clan. I''m not helping you. I have my purpose, but I just need to help you in the process of realizing my purpose. So you don''t have to be grateful to me, and you don''t have to take my love. "


    The man spoke in a cold voice.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a while and continued to ask, "then at least tell me your name?"


    Instead of answering this question, the gale Tribe said, "you look bad. Are you really OK?" He was worried about her health.


    Chu Jinghong saw that he didn''t want to mention his name, so he didn''t ask again. He just said, "it''s OK."


    "What can I do for you?" The strong wind clan can see that Chu Jinghong has a secret. Since she doesn''t say it, he doesn''t want to ask aggressively.


    Chu Jinghong sighed helplessly: "you can''t help me." Yefeibai has already left Beijing. He can''t be found at all.


    "Who can help you? I''ll take you!" From Chu Jinghong''s tone, the strong wind clan heard her helplessness. It can be seen that the convulsion of the whole body just happened from time to time.


    Chu Jinghong still didn''t say, but the people of the strong wind had to leave.


    Just leave not long, Chu Jinghong then ushered in a second shock.


    It''s the same symptom, but it''s more uncomfortable than the last time. The gale people didn''t go far. When they heard the movement in the room, they immediately went back to the room.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s uncomfortable appearance, he pulled Chu Jinghong''s cloak to wrap her up and said, "I''ll take you to yulongyuan."


    Chu Jinghong trembled and refused: "look for Looking for night is not white, night The night is not white


    The people of strong wind frown slightly. They don''t understand why Chu Jinghong wants to find yefeibai. Yefeibai is not a doctor. However, seeing her saying these words so hard, the people of strong wind nodded, didn''t refuse, and immediately flew away with him in their arms.

 Chapter 234

    The movement in the room is not small, not to mention the fashionable bodyguard who has been hiding in the dark, even jin''er hears something wrong, so the people of fast wind didn''t deliberately hide their body when they left.


    So that just arrived in the yard was blocked by the fashion.


    "Who is it?" Feng Xing asked with a sword.


    The strong wind clan didn''t want to delay and asked directly, "where is the night not white?"


    Popular doubts to see his arms is still twitching Chu Jinghong, mind suddenly remembered not long ago, Chu Jinghong had a similar situation, that day Chu Jinghong is also eager to find night non white.


    Can afterwards suddenly all right, now this is how?


    See popular hesitation, wind clan urged: "if you don''t want her to die, quickly say."


    Feng Xing''s heart clapped and said subconsciously: "out of the west gate, all the way to the southwest..."


    Popular words have not finished, the wind clan has been holding Chu Jinghong flash disappeared, speed so fast that popular did not respond.


    After people left, Fengxing realized that he was too credulous in the people of the wind, how could he take Chu Jinghong away easily? Popular side chagrin life people to inform disguised as yulongyuan gold unparalleled. He flew to catch up.


    The description of chasing the clouds and chasing the lightning is not empty. The flying skill of the wind people has left the capital in a short moment. However, night is not white. After all, it has been a whole day, and it is not a short time to catch up.


    Not waiting to catch up with the night, Chu Jinghong''s second shock passed.


    "Stop Stop for a moment... " Without the stimulation of electric shock, Chu Jinghong could think and speak normally again.


    The strong wind clansman stopped and asked with concern: "how are you? Why on earth


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t say it, but I really won''t die. I just felt so bad that I can''t help but want you to take me to find yefeibai. But he has been gone all day. If we can''t catch him, we''ll forget it."


    Chu Jinghong confessed that he couldn''t say it. Instead, he let the people of the strong wind question him. It''s just


    "I''ll take you to mufenghe! He can help you. " The strong wind clansman opens a way.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "he can''t help me. No one No one can help me Medical space is a four-dimensional space created by high-tech implantation into the brain, which is accompanied by the host for life. Unless she dies, she will never get rid of the limitation of medical space.


    It''s fair to give you convenience, but you must be restrained.


    Chu Jinghong calmed down for a long time, then said: "could you please take me away..."


    The strong wind clansman is slightly a Leng, as if some don''t understand Chu Jinghong this "leave" what meaning.


    Chu Jinghong also felt that his speech was a little vague. He quickly explained: "my problem will attack every other hour, and every time it will be more painful than the previous one. I can''t go back to the palace at this time. I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid of Yu Longyuan?" The strong wind clan points out Chu Jinghong''s thoughts directly.


    Chu Jinghong paused, then nodded.


    The wind clan was a little silent and said, "don''t believe Yu Longyuan. Do you remember my words?"


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the shadow like man and asked, "he defended me everywhere, saved me from danger several times, and treated me well in every way. He never concealed or deceived me. Why can''t I believe him?"


    Gale clansman light way: "if conceal and cheat can be found easily by you, he is not Yu Long Yuan."


    Chu Jinghong thinks that there is something in the story of the people of fast wind, but she doesn''t want to explore so much. Isn''t it ridiculous that a person who won''t even tell her name asks her to question the person she likes?


    Chu Jinghong tone coldly down: "if you don''t want to help, even if I stay here for a night, I will go back by myself at dawn."


    After a long time, they began to say, "you know, some people seem to have flowers on the surface, but their hearts are yellow sand and snow, and there is no grass in them." That yulongyuan will not be true to her at all.


    Chu Jinghong knew that he was alluding to yulongyuan, but the more he said that, the more he had a strong resistance to him.


    "Do you think a person who has to hide his appearance, name and real purpose is worth believing?" Chu Jinghong''s tone was cold and displeased.


    He hopes that Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan will have a close relationship. He hopes that Yu Longyuan''s sword will never fall on Chu Jinghong, but he doesn''t want chu Jinghong to lose his heart.


    Just when they were in a standoff, Chu Jinghong received a third shock. As she said, it was more and more serious each time. This time, it directly made her convulse.


    Seeing this, the strong wind people quickly hold her in their arms. In order not to let her hurt himself by mistake, he has to point Chu Jinghong''s acupoints.


    Chu Jinghong, who had been punctured, would not convulse again, but her uncomfortable feeling did not decrease at all. Her thin inner garment was soaked in cold sweat.Although Chu Jinghong said that she would be OK, she looks very bad now. Her whole face has no blood color, and her saliva can''t be controlled. It seems that she will die at any time.


    No way! Still want to take her to find night not white!


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when the strong wind clan took Chu Jinghong all the way to the southwest to chase ye feibai, the people of Prince Zhan''s house also left the capital to look for Chu Jinghong.


    Jin Wushuang, disguised as Yu Longyuan, is really in a hurry.


    Yulongyuan gives Chu Jinghong to his care, but he loses him. Yulongyuan comes back to kill him.


    At this moment, Jin Wushuang is standing at the gate of the West City, waiting for the report from the dark guards.


    Fengxing, who was full of sweat, flew over and said, "Mr. Jin, according to the trace, they really went all the way to the southwest. It seems that the people of Fengfeng didn''t have any malice."


    Jin Wushuang immediately stamped his foot: "it seems that there is no malice, but what if there is? Come on, look for it He doesn''t care whether Chu Jinghong is alive or dead, but Chu Jinghong can''t die because of his dereliction of duty. He doesn''t want to affect the feelings between their brothers because of this woman.


    ¡­¡­


    On the one hand, it''s because yefeibai has been walking all day and night. On the other hand, yefeibai is also moving at full speed. He doesn''t even care if mingbao''er in the carriage can stand such a bumpy ride. He just rides his horse and raises his whip.


    I don''t know why, there is a strong uneasiness in his heart. He always feels that Chu Jinghong seems to have found something, or that she has already felt something, but it has not been confirmed.


    As long as he stays outside for one day, Jin Wushuang, who replaces him, may show another flaw. He can''t help worrying.


    "Cousin Cousin... " Mingbao''s cry came from the carriage.


    Night not white some impatient frown, after all, or le stopped the carriage.


    After the horse stopped, night non white lift drive curtain opening asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Ming bao''er covered his chest and said, "cousin, bao''er''s wound hurts. Shall we slow down?"


    The night is not white slightly doubt: "white jade coagulate ointment has been used, the wound has not healed?" It''s the treasure of the medicine city. No wound will leave a scar. Although the arrow wound is deep, the wound size is very small. It doesn''t make sense that it won''t heal.


    Mingbao''er knows that her excuse is not good, but she doesn''t want to go back so soon. She wants to stay with yefeibai. Mingbao turned her eyes, turned over and got out of the carriage, looked for a big tree and sat on her back.


    Night non white see her iron heart don''t want to go, had no choice but to go to her in front, mouth way: "what are you making? I told you not to leave the moon city. Why don''t you listen to me? "


    Mingbao''er looks up at Yefei Bai and says, "cousin I''ve heard that the king of the great commercial war is married. Is that true? "


    Night is not white, no positive answer, but asked: "heard? Who did you listen to? "


    Ming bao''er pouted his mouth and said, "it seems to be true."


    The night is silent.


    Mingbao''er sneered: "everyone else thinks that night is not white, and yulongyuan is true. Only I know that yulongyuan is false, and night is not white. My cousin married the princess as king of war. I don''t blame you, baby. "


    Night not white picked pick eyebrow, but some accident in Ming bao''er''s "magnanimous".


    Just when Yefei Bai thinks mingbao''er seems to be sensible, he hears mingbao''er say: "but it''s OK to make a play on occasion, but it''s not OK to make a fake. You can''t be nice to her, and you can''t have a close relationship with her. Cousin, only bao''er can be your real wife."


    Seeing that the night was not in vain, Ming bao''er lowered her head and said sadly, "cousin Bao''er knows that my cousin has great ambition. He will not be alone with me in the future. He does not want to be a couple with his cousin. But he must be his first wife. If he can''t be his wife, he really doesn''t know what the meaning of living is. Bao''er''s whole family is dead, only cousin has a relative... "


    Night non white see her poor, did not speak to refute her words, only light way: "I will take care of you, you don''t have to worry."


    Mingbao bit her lip, and douda''s tears came down. Obviously, she was not satisfied with the answer that night was not white.


    Night is not white feel some headache, want to open a mouth to cheat a way: "Yu Long Yuan marry North Chu princess, just to take north Chu expedient, why do you cry so."


    "Really?" Ming bao''er looks up to see the night is not white.


    "What did you say?" Another woman''s voice interrupted their conversation.


    Night is not white body a stiff, hear this sound of a moment, he felt the blood of the whole body is going to coagulate general, even turn head such small action, all do extremely difficult.


    But he did not turn around, the woman who spoke had limped to him.


    This person is not someone else. It''s Chu Jinghong who just found them.


    Gale clan arms around the chest, looking at the front of the crowd indifferently.Chu Jinghong was a little excited. He went to Yefei Bai and asked, "what did you just say? Say it again


    Night is not white did not answer, but up and down looked at Chu Jinghong, found that she is long divergent, a coat with a white inside, the most important thing is that her feet did not wear shoes.


    How could she be here like this?


    "Your leg is still injured. How can you move? Why don''t you wear shoes? " Night is not white subconscious will go to embrace Chu Jinghong, but Chu Jinghong opened the arm.


    Chu Jinghong is really embarrassed now, but she doesn''t care about herself at all. She repeats: "what you just said, I''ll let you say it again!"


    Mingbao''er was angry when he saw Chu Jinghong and said with a sneer, "my cousin said that it was expedient for his royal highness Zhan Wang to marry you, because Zhan Wang needed the support of northern Chu to compete with emperor Zhaowu? Not clear enough? "


    "Shut up, baby!" The night is not in vain.


    Chu Jinghong felt dull pain in his heart, not only because of this sentence, but also because of the doubt in his heart.


    If it''s just the night, she can choose not to believe it.


    But if it''s not night, it''s not white? If the person in front of you Is it yulongyuan?


    Night is not white to see Chu, Jinghong''s eyes are red, his heart is painful and uncomfortable, but he can''t explain anything, because mingbao''er is here, if he explains, mingbao''er will make trouble again.


    In case Chu Jinghong knows his true identity


    See the night is not white silence, Chu Jinghong slowly approached him.


    Night is not white stiff in place, was unable to move half a minute.


    Chu Jinghong stretched out her hand toward Yefei Bai, pointing to the distance from his mask. She said, "I saved her twice. Now you take off your mask and meet me. Would you like to?"


    The night is not white, and his heart beats like a drum in a moment. Chu Jinghong''s statement must have questioned his identity. Is it true that Jin Wushuang is showing off?


    Chu Jinghong is about to meet the night before the white mask, closed his eyes, took back his hand, said: "if you don''t want to, I''ll leave immediately."


    Chu Jinghong finished, then walked to the wind people with his bare feet on gravel and hay.


    When Chu Jinghong and yefeibai pass by, yefeibai suddenly reaches out and holds Chu Jinghong''s arm.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the night along with this hand, and saw that he took off the silver mask calmly.


    Behind the mask, there was a plain face, a face that could not be found when it was thrown into the crowd, and a face that made Chu Jinghong feel that it should not belong to the night.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s surprised look, ye feibai said, "after this farewell, I will never see you again. Since I have known you, I really should meet you calmly."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "since we can meet frankly, can we tell each other frankly that what you just said is true?"


    The night is not in vain.


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment, and yefeibai fell into silence. Just when Chu Jinghong thought yefeibai would not answer, yefeibai suddenly said, "is it true? Why don''t you go back and ask him personally?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "I..."

 Chapter 235

    Night feibai interrupts Chu Jinghong''s unfinished words, putting on a mask and saying in a deep voice: "you should believe him, not me. I It''s not worth your trust. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yefei Bai in a dazed way. From the beginning, she thinks Yefei Bai is unusual and mysterious. Now she feels that he is more invisible. He Is it an enemy or a friend?


    Just when Chu Jinghong and yefeibai are in a stalemate, when mingbao''er is impatient to urge him to speak, and when the people of the strong wind want to remind Chu Jinghong to get down to business, there are a lot of migratory birds in the dense forest around him.


    "Be careful!" The strong wind clansman comes to Chu Jinghong with a flash. Before Chu Jinghong responds to what happens, he takes her and leaves.


    At the same time, a concealed weapon Ding shot into Chu Jinghong''s position.


    All of them were on the alert.


    "Dead girl, it''s really easy for us to find!" A ferocious voice suddenly rang out.


    When they heard about it, they saw countless people in black around them.


    The night is not white face color one sink, open mouth way: "South Qin unexpectedly can find here, return really unusual."


    The leader sneered: "Yechang Gong, you have a plan to get rid of the golden cicada. It''s a pity that the emperor of your business is stupid, but we are not stupid."


    Mingbao''er stood up from the ground, covered the wound, some cowardly stood in the night after the white body, gritted his teeth and said: "really haunted."


    The leader of ghost shadow guard sneered: "it doesn''t matter whether we are haunted or not. The important thing is that you are about to become a ghost!"


    The men behind him said with a smile: "boss, it''s a pity that we killed them directly. It''s better to enjoy our brothers. It''s not in vain for us to work hard these months."


    The leader looked at mingbao''er with a grim smile, and then at Chu Jinghong, who was standing beside him. His eyes suddenly brightened and he said, "well, this dead girl is for you, that..." The leader pointed to Chu Jinghong, Jie continued with a smile: "I want to enjoy it myself!"


    Night is not white hand heart a tight, to the strong wind clansman mouth way: "take her to walk!"


    The people of the strong wind clan don''t care about the life and death of Bai and mingbao''er. He really wants to take Chu Jinghong away, but just then mingbao''er yells: "you can''t let her go, you You''ve been chasing me for so long. You just want Sifang Xingxiu jade. I tell you, Sifang Xingxiu jade is on her! She has not only two pieces I stole from nanqin, but also two pieces from Dashang and two pieces from BeiChu. Yes, yes, she is the princess of BeiChu


    "Shut up, what are you talking about!" Night is not white gas of hate can''t kill Mingbao son.


    But who can think that Ming bao''er deliberately said the words of framing, and even said it right.


    Chu Jinghong thinks that she and Yefei Bai must be at odds. Otherwise, why mingbao''er is always aiming at her and doesn''t take her life-saving grace? He even takes revenge on her.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head helplessly. What is this, farmer and snake?


    The strong wind clansman stretched out his hand to hold Chu Jinghong''s arm. He carried her on his back and said, "hold on, I''ll take you!"


    With his lightness skill, it''s not difficult to take Chu Jinghong away. These ghost guards can''t catch up with him at all.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he got up, he was covered with a big net, which was full of sharp blades of cold light.


    The wind clan took a breath, reached out and took Chu Jinghong''s arm on his shoulder. He pulled her from behind and held her in front of his chest. He dodged the attack of the big net. However, the other party was surprised. They finally lost the chance. The clothes on the back of the wind clan were cut by the sharp edge of the net, even if he was not hiding Chang quickly, Chu Jinghong still smelled the smell of blood.


    "You''re hurt!" Chu Jinghong said with some worry.


    The tribe of the strong wind looked down at Chu Jinghong''s panicked face, took a deep breath, calmed down and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK."


    Voice down, the wind clan will Chu Jinghong down, will protect her in the back, watch them on guard surrounded by people.


    But at the moment night not white also ran to the side of the strong wind clansman, anxiously looking at Chu Jinghong opening a way: "do you have hurt?"


    Chu Jinghong is in a complicated mood and doesn''t want to pay attention to the night, but she also knows that it''s not a good time for infighting.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "nothing."


    "Yes, how can you be in trouble? So many men are willing to work hard for you. Just one face can bewitch people. If you take off your clothes..."


    "Mingbao!" The night is not white, the angry voice reproaches a way: "you dare to say a word more, from now on you and I have nothing to do!"


    Mingbao''er is stunned. What does cousin mean? Is it for this woman to break up with her?


    The strong wind clansman looked at the night is not white, and then looked at mingbao''er, finally looked at Chu Jinghong, said: "close your eyes."


    "Well?" Chu Jinghong didn''t know why.


    The strong wind clan seems to smile lightly, but Chu Jinghong can''t see his expression.He repeated, "dear, close your eyes and count to ten before you open them."


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t understand what he is going to do, but Yefei Bai seems to have guessed it. Yefei Bai''s heart is tight, and he wants to stop it, but he finally resists it.


    He can''t do his best, he can''t expose his xuanbing internal skill, so in the face of the powerful enemies like ghost shadow guard, he can only look at the wind clan and how to deal with them.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and closed her eyes obediently.


    Almost the moment she closed her eyes, all ghost guards raised their heart to their throat.


    "One!" Chu Jinghong said.


    The ghost guard leader looked warily at the wind people and asked, "who are you? Your lightness skill is so fast."


    "You''ll soon know," the gale people said


    "Two!" Chu Jinghong continued.


    Ghost shadow Wei seems a little flustered. I don''t know why Chu Jinghong''s voice is very nice, but now he hears the sense of terror.


    "Head, stop talking to him. There are so many of us and the fishing net array. What are you afraid of him doing?"


    "Three Chu Jinghong lightly counted.


    The leader of the ghost guard made a horizontal heart and ordered: "up! None of them He is a little flustered in the heart, already had not wanted to take advantage of beautiful idea.


    Four When Chu Jinghong counted to four, the people of fast wind finally showed their weapons.


    People saw that they were actually two slender Emei thorns.


    A big man with such a feminine weapon, ghost guard just in the heart of the uneasy moment disappeared most.


    However, without waiting for the smile of the ghost guard leader to show on his face, he felt a sore throat and was stabbed in the throat by the Emei.


    The ghost shadow guard didn''t understand until he died. When did the man in black rush in front of him.


    "Five!" But just five minutes later, he was dead.


    After they got it, they didn''t stop. They rushed into the crowd and reaped their lives before they could react.


    "Six, seven..." All of them didn''t have time to respond. They just felt that after a strong wind blew by, they had lost the ability to resist.


    "Eight, nine..." The number Chu Jinghong said seemed to be the countdown to their life.


    "Ten!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Jinghong heard a sound of landing with a heavy object.


    Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    A group of more than 20 people, unexpectedly in a few breath of Kung Fu, all pierced the throat!


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know what happened around her. After counting, she wants to open her eyes, but she is blocked by night.


    "Don''t look, that''s not what you should see." He didn''t want to scare Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "do you think I''m afraid of the dead? Only the living are more terrible. The dead will not cheat and hide, will not be ungrateful, and will not bite the hand that feeds them. What''s so terrible about that? "


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, night is not the face behind the white mask. His face is very ugly.


    Chu Jinghong bypassed the night, and the corpses in his eyes were all over the ground. In addition, there were the people of the wind who knelt on one knee.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have time to be shocked. Why did the wind clan start so neatly? She saw that his shoulder was shaking. It seemed that the situation was very bad.


    "How are you?" Chu Jinghong barefoot toward, limping with the wind people walked past, but the man suddenly said: "night is not white, send her back to Beijing. If there is any mistake, I''ll kill you all over the house! "


    As the voice fell, the body of the people in the wind suddenly flashed and disappeared in the same place. It was so fast that people had no time to react.


    "Well?" Chu Jinghong didn''t understand why the man suddenly left, but he just looked really bad. Chu Jinghong was worried.


    Night not white didn''t care about the threat of the wind clan, even if that person doesn''t say, he will send Chu Jinghong back safely.


    As for the reason why the gale people were eager to leave, he could guess some.


    The night is not white to step forward to open mouth to pacify a way: "rest assured, he won''t die."


    "What happened to him?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    The night is not white to think, open mouth way: "he just used the unique skill of the fast wind clan, for a time internal power consumption is too big, the physical strength is not supported." Night is not white side slide half step, blocked Chu Jinghong''s line of sight, did not let her see that fishing net, suffused with green blade.


    ¡­¡­


    One person left, and now there are only three of them. The scene is obviously more embarrassing.


    The night is not white to think to open mouth to ask a way: "you come out, is for looking for me?"


    Chu Jinghong wanted to say no, but when she saw that the night light was still on in the medical space, she had to frown and say, "the trauma on your body hasn''t been dealt with well. You''d better deal with it quickly."


    "For this?" Night is not white, some doubts.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t like the light and floating tone of night non white."Do you think I want to run out? Do you think I like to limp up to you in pain? You think I want to hear you say that yulongyuan cheated me? Or do you think I''m happy to see this ungrateful, shameless woman? " Chu Jinghong points to mingbao''er.


    Mingbao''er was on fire immediately. He stepped forward and said, "bitch! Who do you scold? "


    Chu Jinghong takes a deep breath, suppresses her anger, ignores mingbao''er, and only turns around and strides away. With mingbao''er, she is doomed not to treat yefeibai. In this case, she would rather find a place to hide herself. Anyway, the wound on yefeibai''s body will get better sooner or later.


    Night is not white indeed some are at a loss, but he thought of a past very quickly.


    Not long ago, when mingbao''er was healing in Wuyuan, she seemed to be in a hurry to find him, and she knew his position very well. After finding him, she couldn''t wait to take him to the doctor.


    At that time, Chu Jinghong had an epileptic attack, but she denied it. She only said that if there was a patient who had not been treated, she would get sick by herself.


    Do you mean She''s sick this time, too?


    What kind of disease is it? Why is it so strange?


    "Jinghong, don''t go!" Night is not white, quickly walk two steps, stopped in front of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong sighed, no sarcasm, no emotion, only light mouth: "I know the way back to Beijing, I go alone, there will be no trouble, these troubles, are brought by her, so I think, separated from you, more safe."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell down and left. She stepped on gravel and hay under her feet. The pain spread from the sole of her foot to her lower leg, and then caused pain in her leg bone, which went straight to her heart. But the pain didn''t stop her step.


    Night not white see like this and want to stop her again, but was Mingbao son pulled arm: "cousin! You want to send me back. What are you doing with her? "


    Night is not white just want to throw open Mingbao son, Mingbao son covered his chest and cried: "cousin, the wound is very painful, must be torn again. Wuwuwu... "


    Night non white clenched clenched fist, after all still didn''t have the heart to push away Mingbao son, only open mouth way: "we send her back first, I take you to go again."


    "I don''t want it! She came out by herself. Why should you send her? Besides, they don''t appreciate it! " Speaking of this, Ming bao''er lowered his voice and continued: "cousin You''re not thinking about her, are you? "


    Mingbao''er''s tone is hard to hide the threat. The night is not in vain. You don''t even need to think about it. As long as he admits it, mingbao''er will surely find a way to kill Chu Jinghong even after thousands of hardships.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong go farther and farther, the night is not white. He takes a deep breath and says, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    Mingbao''s heart a joy, immediately turned toward the carriage, in the moment she turned around, night non white hand point her sleepy hole.


    Mingbao''s body softened and fainted.


    Night non white will hold people to the carriage, and then drive the carriage to catch up with Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t go fast, so he soon let him catch up with others.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s face full of resistance and vigilance, ye feibai said helplessly: "I take back what I just said. Your Highness the king of War didn''t marry you for the sake of power."


    Chu Jinghong looks at the night and waits for him to explain.


    Night is not white, but can''t help but pick her up and put her on the shaft, and he sat side by side, said: "while walking."


    Chu Jinghong turned her lips and didn''t jump out of the carriage after all. She knew better than anyone that her leg injury might be aggravated. In order not to leave sequelae, she had better give in to reality.

 Chapter 236

    "Knowing that he didn''t think that way, why did you say that?" Chu Jinghong lowered his head and asked.


    Night is not white, while driving a carriage, while thinking about words in mind. Although he cheated all the people in the world, it was the first time that he was so blatant in front of a woman. It''s hard to avoid embarrassment and tension.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was about to get impatient, Yefei said, "because Because baby is jealous of you. And she was born in the river and lake, and she didn''t act in order. I was afraid that she would have malice to you, so I deliberately said that. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand and said, "are you jealous of me? Why is she jealous of me? "


    The night is not white, sighing: "Your Highness the king of war, long zhangfengzi, is powerful and powerful, and women all over the world flock to it. Bao''er is no exception. How can she have an engagement with me since she was a child? You know, I''m a... " It''s a long night here. I just feel like I''m sweating behind my back. I feel like I''m lying. I''ve never been embarrassed to brag.


    But Chu Jinghong misunderstands ye feibai''s desire to talk and stop. She thinks ye feibai is talking about being a eunuch, so it''s hard to say.


    Chu Jinghong followed ye feibai''s words: "just because I want to marry his royal highness King Zhan, and Mingbao wants to marry you, so she will be jealous to kill me?" That woman''s jealousy is too strong, it''s abnormal.


    The night was not white. She nodded and said, "you know, I''m old friends with his Royal Highness the king of war. Bao''er has seen the Lord and loved him, but because of the tie of marriage, she put out her extravagant hope, but she can''t stand her jealousy. In addition, your appearance and birth are far better than her, so she is jealous. So you don''t have to take what I just said seriously. It''s just to fool her. "


    Chu Jinghong thinks that the black hood on the night''s head is going to turn green. His fiancee loves the man beside him. He can mention it so calmly, and he can play for that man. Isn''t he sad?


    What was in his mind, Chu Jinghong asked: "she''s your fiancee, but she has someone else in her heart. Aren''t you sad?"


    Ye feibai shook his head and said, "I have only brother and sister affection for her, but her family died because of me. My aunt decided to marry him to me, and I can''t refuse."


    Chu Jinghong understood that the ancients, with the order of their parents, could become a mountain that killed people. The night was not white and righteous, and there was no love.


    Listen to night not white so explain, Chu Jinghong heart knot, finally scattered most.


    Put down the heart of the mustard, Chu Jinghong began to talk about the business: "your body wound or deal with it." Or she''ll get another shock later.


    Night non white looked at Chu Jinghong, seems to her persistent some don''t understand, but think of Chu Jinghong seems to be like this last time, did not refuse.


    "I can handle it myself. You wait in the carriage." Night feibaile stopped the carriage, a man went to the back of the carriage, took out the trauma medicine, and simply applied it to the wound.


    The ointment was so magical that it stopped bleeding in a moment.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t understand why ye feibai has some resistance to her treatment, but it doesn''t matter, as long as his injury is cured.


    After tossing all night, the indicator light in the medical space finally disappeared, and Chu Jinghong was a little tired. When he got dressed and went back to the shaft of the car, he found that Chu Jinghong had fallen asleep by the carriage.


    Night is not white helpless sigh tone, in the heart know Chu Jinghong has a big secret didn''t mention with him. But he did not dare to ask.


    After all, he once said that we should stand in each other''s boundaries and not cross them.


    Yefeibai reaches out her hand and points Chu Jinghong''s sleeping acupoint to let her sleep more deeply. Then she carries her into the carriage and drives her horse back to the capital.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    Hua Nong Ying is leaning against the handkerchief on the beauty couch. Suddenly the window pane moves and a black figure comes in from the window.


    Hua Nong Ying just wanted to fight against the enemy, and then he heard the voice of someone coming and said weakly, "it''s me."


    Hua nongying said in doubt: "you, the wind clan What''s the matter? " Hua nongying stepped forward, trying to see the situation of the people of the strong wind.


    The people of strong wind knelt down on one knee and said, "mirabilite, indigo naturalis, Hanshuishi, Glauber''s salt, licorice, mayanite..."


    The voice of the strong wind people is getting weaker and weaker, but fortunately, he finally said what he wanted to tell Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying almost instantly understood: "are you poisoned? Is this the antidote? "


    The wind clan nodded weakly. He was poisoned. The blade on the fishing net was poisonous, but the poison was not to kill the throat, but to suppress the internal force.


    If he didn''t use his internal power to kill those people, he would not be so embarrassed.


    But he can''t put Chu Jinghong''s safety on Yefei''s hands.


    In case of a group attack, night non white will mostly go to protect his cousin, so he must help them out.


    Hua Nong Ying doesn''t say a word. He immediately orders Yun siser to go down and decoct the medicine. He uses the internal power of the hundred wood clan to suppress the poison for him.


    Yunsiser quickly brought the antidote, but the people of fast wind didn''t rush to drink it. He picked up the bowl and hesitated.Hua nongying sneered: "what? I want to save people, but I don''t want to show my true face? "


    The strong wind clansman is slightly silent. After a moment, he opens his mouth and says, "if you can see clearly, you can see!"


    As soon as the words were heard, the people of the strong wind took off the mask and drank the antidote in the bowl. The speed was so fast that they only saw the residual shadow shaking. They really didn''t see anything.


    Hua nongying turned her lips and said, "you believe me, and you are not afraid of poison in the bowl?"


    The gale people, who had covered their faces again, had no interest in talking with Hua nongying. After feeling the power of the medicine, they got up and said, "thank you. See you later."


    "Well? You... " Hua nongying is really popular with the fast wind people who come and go without a trace. It''s just that they don''t recognize people when they put on their pants.


    -


    night feibai took off his mask, revealing his plain face, and his hood also blocked his silver hair. He returned to the capital in such a dignified manner that he did not attract the attention of any forces.


    At this time, it''s noon, and the streets are full of pedestrians. No one is looking at him, which makes the night feel a little relieved.


    It''s just that some predestined relationships are really hard to explain, such as the narrow road of enemies.


    Night non white will carriage to the back door of war palace, just by the passing Dongxia Princess Wen Liangyu saw.


    In other words, Wen Liangyu could not help but pay special attention to the people who went to the palace.


    "In broad daylight, who wants to go to zhanwangfu by the back door?" Wen Liangyu said to herself.


    "Princess, what do you say?" The maid Chunyu asked.


    Wen Liangyu shakes her head and pulls Chunyu to hide in the corner of the deep alley, peeping at the back door.


    She didn''t know the driver. He was an ordinary man.


    It was strange that this man easily opened the back door of Prince Zhan''s mansion. However, it was not the familiar man who really attracted Wen Liangyu''s attention, but the woman he took off the carriage.


    Wen Liangyu almost instantly recognizes Chu Jinghong, who is sleepy. Nervously, she clenches Chunyu''s arm.


    Spring rain eat pain, but dare not make a sound, can only endure in silence.


    Wen Liangyu stares at Chu Jinghong. She is wearing a cloak, and her legs are just like a white inner garment. Not only that, she hasn''t put on her shoes.


    Where did she go?


    Who is the man who is close to her?


    She dressed like that Is it


    As soon as Wen Liangyu''s eyes brightened, she couldn''t help thinking whether Chu Jinghong was cheating with other men on his back.


    However, before long, Wen Liangyu was happy. It''s impossible. If you really have an affair with that man, how can you go back to Warlord''s mansion in broad daylight?


    Wen Liangyu looked at the closed door of Prince Zhan ''.


    The spring rain was scared, and regardless of the pain of the upper arm, he followed in a hurry.


    Wen Liangyu went to the side of the carriage and opened the curtain without hesitation. To her amazement, there was a woman in the carriage.


    Wen Liangyu didn''t expect that there would be someone in the carriage. She was so scared that she was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, she was calm and didn''t scream after all.


    Wen Liangyu looks at mingbao''er carefully, but she can''t tell who is in front of her. Just when she is a little discouraged and ready to return in vain, her eyes fall on the mask in the corner of the carriage.


    This mask


    Wen Liangyu reached out and picked up the mask. Without waiting to look carefully, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    Wen Liangyu was so surprised that she left with spring rain. She even forgot to put the mask back and took it away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Dong opens the door and goes out of the palace. After looking around, he doesn''t find anything unusual. Then he drives the carriage carrying mingbao''er. He doesn''t know where to go.


    And the night is not white has been holding Chu Jinghong came to Bailu courtyard.


    Hearing the news, Yu Longyuan, who came in a hurry, saw Yefei Bai and Chu Jinghong. He couldn''t help but feel relieved. All the good people were OK, but


    "Yulongyuan" pulled Yefei out of the room and said anxiously, "brother, I really can''t do this job. Look at her, for other men It''s not any other man. Anyway, it''s for the sake of the night, so I sneak out. Elder brother, her mind is not pure! "


    Night not white lift Mou to see one eye to dress up as the gold matchless of Yu Long Yuan appearance, light ask a way: "is her mind impure, still you can''t tolerate her?"


    Gold matchless heart bottom immediately a flustered, some language plug of open mouth way: "I I How can I not hold her? " Jin Wushuang can''t help but wonder if yefeibai already knows something, and if Mingbao gives the letter to yefeibai?


    Although he tried his best to hide his handwriting when he wrote a letter, it was not in vain who he was. He was the elder martial brother who grew up with him and knew him better than his parents.


    Night Fei Bai continued: "since there is no room for her, why does she question my identity? Unparalleled, you are exposed. "When Jin Wushuang heard that it was not about the letter, he was immediately relieved. But it exposed


    Jin Wushuang said bitterly: "brother, you are husband and wife. Chu Jinghong is charming. I dare not even look at her more. If she wants to hug and sleep, I can only refuse. In the long run, it will inevitably arouse her suspicion. Brother, I really can''t play for three months."


    The night is not white did not answer, but also feel that this matter some embarrassment, gold matchless.


    He knows more about Chu Jinghong than anyone else.


    After thinking about it, night said: "I''ll think about it again. You go back to Jiuzhen building first. "


    ¡­¡­


    After sending away Jin Wushuang, ye feibai takes off the mask on his face and restores his identity as the king of war.


    Jin''er has been guarding Chu Jinghong''s room, watching doctor Ye clean Chu''s feet and deal with the old wounds on his legs.


    See the imperial dragon Yuan to walk in, the brocade son hastily respectful salute: "Wang Ye."


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "go and have a rest. Here is my king."


    The brocade son Leng Leng, don''t know why, feel today''s war King''s highness, seem to compare a few days ago, especially gentle.


    The brocade son nods a head obediently retreat.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Ye Taiyi who is packing the medicine box and asks, "how is she?"


    Ye Taiyi opened his mouth and said, "it''s a hundred days since I hurt my muscles and bones. You are all deaf to what I said."


    "Not good?" Yulongyuan stepped forward excitedly.


    Ye Tai Yi hummed: "fortunately, there is not much movement, otherwise you will marry a lame princess!"


    Yu Longyuan was relieved. It seemed that the problem was not serious.


    Ye Taiyi also told a few words, then turned to leave, the room is only yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong two people.


    Yu Longyuan turned over and went to bed. He took Chu Jinghong into his arms and began to think about countermeasures.


    He is not sure to leave Chu Jinghong alone, but he always feels that Chu Jinghong seems to be very sensitive to the injured.


    He did not dare to let Chu Jinghong know his identity, not only because he had deliberately concealed, but also because the identity of night non white will be associated with too many secrets.


    He didn''t want to face his secrets, so how could he let her face them together?


    As for Ming bao''er


    "Alas Yu Longyuan sighs helplessly and hugs Chu Jinghong tightly for a few minutes. In his heart, there is always a way. Anyway, he can''t let Chu Jinghong leave him.


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head and gave Chu Jinghong a kiss on his forehead. He hugged her and said in a soft voice, "Jinghong, don''t go."


    No matter how bad his real purpose is, please don''t go.


    No matter how terrible his real identity is, please don''t go.


    No matter how much blood he has dyed in his hands, how many lives he has trampled on, how many lies he has told and how many wrong things he has done, please don''t go OK or not?


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes and felt the fear of losing for the first time in his life.


    It was the next morning when Chu Jinghong woke up again.


    She looked at the familiar environment, a little confused for a while, after a while, she recalled her experience yesterday.


    She went back to her house yesterday in a carriage that was not white at night. She seemed to fall asleep as she walked?


    And then he was sent back by night, right?


    Chu Jinghong scratched her head in doubt. She seemed to smell the breath of yulongyuan around her, but what about yulongyuan?

 Chapter 237

    Has he been here? Isn''t he reluctant to talk to her recently? Chu Jinghong pursed her lips in a complicated mood.


    "Jin''er!" Chu Jinghong opened her mouth and called her, but her response was a thundering voice: "princess, Jiner said that something had fallen in suoqing palace. She went back to get it, and soon came back. Her subordinates ordered people to wait on the princess and get up."


    Chu Jinghong answered, and Lei Dong quickly took people into the room.


    After everything was sorted out, Chu Jinghong could not help but ask: "where is the Lord?"


    Lei Dong said with a smile, "bring things in."


    Things?


    Under Chu Jinghong''s puzzled eyes, the servants of the royal family came in, each hand carrying a tray with all kinds of dishes on it.


    Lei Dong said, "if you go back to the princess, the prince has taken Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jin to the hunting ground in the eastern suburb. Before you leave, the prince has arranged the food for the princess in the near future. The prince says he will come back in seven days. Please don''t worry about it."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and went to the hunting ground in the eastern suburb. Isn''t that to find the Japanese essence Aconitum?


    Lei Dongming ordered the people to put the food on the table. While putting it on the table, he said: "this is coix seed glutinous rice porridge, this is a Tofu Pot, this is a natural fragrance..."


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised to see these things. They were full of meat and vegetables, cool and hot. They all started with the homonym "one".


    After Lei Dong''s introduction, he said: "the prince said that the princess will be at ease to recover. Don''t worry about him. When the empress is seven, the prince will come back."


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel hot. How can she Miss Yu Longyuan


    But if she doesn''t care, she just wants to know where he''s going.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "how can you go so fast?" I didn''t even call.


    Lei Dong said with a smile: "since the princess came back yesterday, the prince has been in your house, and he didn''t even eat dinner. This morning, he was urged by Mr. Jin and Mr. Jiang, and he was reluctant to leave."


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but want to cover her face. It turns out that when she wakes up, she feels right. Yulongyuan has really been here.


    Chu Jinghong was slightly relieved. He felt that the yulongyuan he was familiar with had finally come back.


    Chu Jinghong is surrounded by delicious food in Prince Zhan''s mansion, but she doesn''t know her maid jin''er is troubled by delicious food in the house of the fourth Prince Yu Yan.


    -


    the fourth Prince''s residence.


    Jin''er stands in Yu Yan''s study, waiting for Yu Yan to let go.


    And Yu Yan is enjoying the fourth lotus cake presented by jin''er with great interest.


    Yes, this is the fourth one.


    Jin''er brings one today, but Yu Yan says it''s not delicious when it''s cold. Jin''er has to make it in the kitchen of Yu Yan''s house.


    But after making the second one, Yu Yan said it was too sweet.


    Jin''er has no choice but to do the third, but Yu Yan says it''s too light.


    Jin''er has to make the fourth one again. At this moment, Yu Yan is tasting the fourth one. Jin''er has a lot of regrets about coming here.


    Yu Yan picks eyebrows and looks at jin''er who is at a loss. He says with a smile: "this time..."


    Jin son nervous body all froze, for fear that the imperial Yan says not good.


    Yu Yan chuckled and said: "not bad!"


    The brocade son is heavily relaxed tone, just want to open mouth to leave, hear to resist Yan to say: "but still short a little thing."


    Something missing? What''s that? Jin''er looks at Yu Yan in doubt.


    Yu Yan''s eyes said vaguely: "it''s a little bit short of emotion. The box of Hibiscus cakes you made for your princess is full of perfunctoriness. How can you make this box for us


    Jin''er is stunned. This cake is a cake. The formula is clear. Where is the feeling?


    Seeing that jin''er was in a daze, Yu Yan got up and walked slowly to jin''er and said in a low voice, "everything has feelings. If you are good to it, it will repay you. It''s like... "


    Yu Yan bowed his head slightly and whispered: "this temple is good for you. You will remember me in your heart, right?"


    Burning breath, burning jin''er shuddered all over. He knelt down quickly and said, "Your Highness, forgive me. It''s the maidservant''s fault No, maid I''ll do it again. Go again... "


    Yu Yan stood up straight and said with a smile, "Why are you so afraid? This temple is not the man who kills people like Uncle shisan."


    The brocade son bites lips, didn''t answer words.


    Yu Yan didn''t continue to embarrass her, but slightly bent down and put a jasper hairpin on her head, and then said: "go back, I''ve had enough Hibiscus cakes today, but I haven''t got what I want. Go back and think about this temple. I''ll send it back in a few days, and remember to have emotional Hibiscus cakes."


    Jin''er knows that Yu Yan intends to make trouble for her. She has no choice but to pass the pass before her eyes.


    Jin''er nodded: "thank you for your kindness. When I go back, I will practice hard and make Furong cake to satisfy my highness."Yu Yan chuckled and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Brocade son busily don''t die of get up to leave, completely ignored the hairpin on his head.


    Yu Yan looks at jin''er''s back as if he is running away. The smile on his face converges gradually. His eyes are deep and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Your Highness, the princess of Dongxia asked to see you." Chibu, the bodyguard of Yuyan, came to report.


    Yu Yan nodded: "please come in."


    As soon as Chi Bu was about to take orders to leave, he heard Yu Yan say: "wait a minute, take these things down and share them." Yuyan refers to the lotus cakes made by jin''er.


    Without hesitation, Chibu took the tray and turned away.


    As soon as Chibu left, Wen Liangyu came in. Yu Yan''s urgent writing at the desk seems not to like her very much.


    Wen Liangyu''s face showed some embarrassment, but she didn''t shrink back because of Yu Yan''s cold attitude. Instead, she took the initiative to step forward, climbed up Yu Yan''s shoulder and kneaded it for him.


    Yu Yan has a sneer on his lips and doesn''t push her away.


    Wen Liangyu said, "Your Highness, are you still angry with yu''er? Alas, yu''er can''t help herself... "


    Yu Yan sneered: "since I can''t help myself, why come to my house?"


    Among many princes, Yuyan is the most outstanding. It is said that the emperor is in charge of military power, but Yuyan doesn''t think so.


    It''s far away, but look at emperor Zhaowu and yulongyuan. When yulongyuan was in charge of military power, Emperor Zhaowu was in charge of the capital.


    It was not by force that he finally ascended the throne.


    Now that Yuheng is not in the capital, it''s the best chance for Yuyan to make a big show.


    However, it is necessary for us to have a strong help in our fight. The best help is marriage.


    Among the four states, northern Chu is the weakest, and Chu Jinghong has married Yu Longyuan, so she can''t be chosen to marry.


    The whereabouts of Yuan Feiyu in the southern Qin Dynasty are unknown, and his reputation is in disrepute.


    Bai Ruoxi''s mother was born in a commercial business and was not worthy of marriage with him.


    After thinking about it, Wen Liangyu is the most suitable one. Although Princess Liangyu is not in favor, her mother family is a scholar family in the East Xia Dynasty. It sounds good and looks good. The most important thing is that Wen Liangyu, who has no money and no military power, will make emperor Zhaowu feel very safe.


    Therefore, if Yu Yan married Wen Liangyu, he would not be suspicious of emperor Zhaowu.


    That day, he went to lock the palace of Qing Dynasty and ran into jin''er. After that, he went to Wen Liangyu''s residence and expressed his desire for marriage, but Wen Liangyu refused.


    Yu Yan was disappointed and left unhappily. He wanted to be too soft, so he asked for the imperial edict to marry him. Unexpectedly, Wen Liangyu came to the door without waiting for him to ask for the imperial edict.


    Now that I refuse, what will I do?


    Seeing Yu Yan''s coldness, Wen Liangyu said with a smile, "Your Highness misunderstood yu''er''s meaning. I can''t help but say it because I have someone else in my heart. It''s because of your Majesty''s edict. "


    Yu Yan stopped writing and asked: "what imperial edict?"


    Wen Liangyu sighed: "we haven''t officially announced it to the world, but we have received the news. Your majesty will be in the draft after the new year, and all women of the right age will have to suspend their marriage. If yu''er agrees to the marriage of her fourth highness at this juncture, isn''t it clear that she is not willing to enter the palace draft If you don''t want to enter the palace, that''s to say you dislike emperor Zhaowu. Even if someone really dislikes him, they dare not show it so boldly.


    The news shocked Yu Yan. He reached for Wen Liangyu''s hand and put it on his shoulder. With a little effort, he pulled the man to his arms.


    Wen Liangyu''s body was stiff, so she let Yu Yan go.


    Seeing that she was obedient, Yu Yan was quite satisfied and continued to ask, "where did you hear the news from? Is it reliable? "


    Wen Liangyu nodded: "it''s from the Queen''s palace. The empress is already making out the roster and portraits. Because the war in Gucheng is imminent, your majesty doesn''t want to choose this moment to announce the world. It''s estimated that after the victory of Gucheng, you will tell the world."


    Yu Yan put his hand on Wen Liangyu''s waist and kneaded it for a while. He murmured: "in this way, I really can''t mention marriage now." This is not equal to robbing women from his father.


    "It seems that everyone''s marriage will be put on hold before the end of the draft. No, not everyone. Uncle shisanhuang''s marriage should be the same as before. "


    Mentioning Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, Wen Liangyu''s eyes flashed a fierce flash. She slightly lowered her eyelids, covered the jealousy in her eyes, and said: "if your highness really likes yu''er, you should mention it to your majesty after the draft. Yu''er should accept it happily. It''s just


    "Just what?" Yu Yan asked.


    Wen Liangyu sighed and said, "Your Highness should have heard that Chu Jinghong and I have been at loggerheads for a long time. She''s very mean and has the support of his highness Zhan Wang. She''s already killed Fei Yu''s sister in the southern Qin Dynasty. I''m afraid I''ll do the same..."


    Wen Liangyu said that, with a cry in her voice, she buried herself in Yu Yan''s arms and said, "I''m afraid that yu''er can''t help your highness, but it will add trouble to your highness."It turns out that Yu Yan scoffs at the woman''s attempt to get rid of Chu Jinghong by his hand. He is not easy to be used. However, if he can destroy the marriage between northern Chu and zhanwangfu, it will do him all the good and no harm. Maybe he can get a first prize in front of his father.


    Yu Yan picked the eyebrow and said, "who dares to bully yu''er in our hall, our hall will let her bones disappear."


    Wen Liangyu just felt that she was tight in front of her body, and then the whole person became nervous. She didn''t care about the intrigues in her heart, so she immediately pushed away Yu Yan''s unruly hand.


    Tengdi stood up and said, "don''t be like this, your highness!"


    Yu Yan''s face became gloomy and said, "is that so? Which one? Is it true that Princess Liangyu has just said that she wants to commit herself to our palace? "


    Wen Liangyu quickly explained: "of course not. Yu Er admires and appreciates his highness, but It''s just


    Wen Liangyu anxiously pondered over the wording and saw that Yu Yan''s face became more and more ugly. Wen Liangyu said: "the prince''s selection of concubines is also a matter of self-examination. Before she got married, Yu Er didn''t dare I dare not... " Wen Liangyu''s cheeks were red with shame. He didn''t stop thinking, but he was more successful.


    Yu Yan gets up and pours Wen Liangyu on the desk. All the four treasures of the study on the desk fall to the ground.


    The strong atmosphere of aggression made Wen Liangyu''s breath short, and her rising and falling chest attracted more attention.


    Yu Yan said in a hoarse voice: "what are you afraid of? If you have this hall, who can say you can''t pass the physical examination?"


    Wen Liangyu is really scared. She wants to use Yuyan, but she never wants to commit herself to him. Her heart is full of yulongyuan.


    If you can''t make Yuyan satisfied today, if you can''t get away smoothly, then all the plans in her heart will be burned.


    Seeing that Yu Heng''s kiss had fallen on her neck, Wen Liangyu trembled, forced her fear to be restrained, and said in a delicate voice: "Your Highness, it''s really against the rules, but Yu Er has There is another way to relieve your highness. "


    YuYan''s action stopped and interest came to his heart.


    This bed between, blindly ask, inevitably less interesting.


    You come and I go, it is more interesting.


    Yu Yan stood up, looked at Wen Liangyu vaguely, and said, "if you can''t satisfy our palace, you can''t leave today."


    Wen Liangyu blushed, suppressed her fear and disgust, forced out a charming smile, and said: "certainly It will satisfy your highness. "


    Wen Liangyu reaches out her hand and pushes Yu Yan back to the chair, while she kneels between Yu Yan''s legs


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Liangyu left the fourth Prince''s house, the corners of her mouth were cracked, her lips were swollen, and her eyes were red.


    With her spring rain half a word also dare not ask.


    After returning to his residence, Wen Liangyu vomited all night, and his bile came out, but he still felt sick.


    However, she imposed all her experiences on Chu Jinghong without reason.


    She secretly vowed in her heart that today''s disgrace must be recovered from Chu Jinghong a hundred times and a thousand times, and she would never give up.


    However, Chu Jinghong didn''t know all about it. She didn''t even know that someone was trying to figure out her day and night.

 Chapter 238

    Chu Jinghong has been immersed in the delicious food prepared for her by yulongyuan, such as the second plum blossom on the second day, the three color dragons and phoenixes on the third day, and the four treasures on the fourth day.


    And the colorful fruit flavor, Liujun downtown, seven star Peas


    Seven days passed in a flash while she was eating and drinking.


    "Princess, the Lord is back, the Lord is back!" Jin''er ran in from the door and reported.


    Chu Jinghong was also a little happy. She said goodbye was better than newlyweds. She didn''t feel it in the past, but now she has some experience.


    "Jinghong..." Whoever you think of is there.


    It''s already mid October. Dashang is located in the north. Now the leaves are falling and the autumn wind is rustling. However, Yu Longyuan''s clothes are still thin. Isn''t he so cold?


    Chu Jinghong looked at him. He didn''t know why, but just a few days later, he felt as if he had passed away.


    But the eagerness and gentleness in yulongyuan''s eyes at the moment restored the former appearance. This is the yulongyuan she is familiar with.


    Jin''er looks at a pair of men and women who are looking at each other. She purses her lips and smiles. She exits the room and closes the door.


    At the moment, yulongyuan is a little guilty. He left for seven days and went to the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs. But his purpose is not to find the Sun Essence Aconitum, but to heal his wounds.


    At this time, all his injuries were healed, and he dared to return to the Warlord''s residence.


    Facing Chu Jinghong''s gaze, Yu Longyuan clenched his hand, but he didn''t dare to be too close to her.


    Chu Jinghong flat mouth, don''t know how the imperial dragon Yuan called her, after a, Leng in that.


    After thinking about it, she stood up with her desk and held out her hand to yulongyuan, saying, "welcome home."


    Boom for a while, Yu Longyuan only felt that the blood in his heart was pouring into all parts, which made him excited. He had no time to reply, so he had already held Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    His heart was beating wildly, and there was a joy of recovery.


    Chu Jinghong buried his face in his chest, almost greedily breathing his unique cold breath.


    Yes, this is the yulongyuan she knew.


    Yu Longyuan worried about Chu Jinghong''s leg injury, so he picked her up and sat down on the bed with her. He said in a somewhat sorry tone: "I''m sorry, Jiaojiao. I''m so busy with my trivia that I''ve neglected you."


    Chu Jinghong looked up at him and asked, "I''m not afraid of being ignored. I''m only afraid of myself I don''t recognize you


    Yulongyuan doesn''t understand whether Chu Jinghong has something to say, but he can''t admit his concealment. If Chu Jinghong knows, he is not white. He has an ambiguous engagement. With her temperament, he will definitely leave.


    He can''t lose her.


    Yu Longyuan presses Chu Jinghong''s head on her chest and doesn''t want her to see the complexity and worry in her eyes.


    He gently lowered his head to kiss the top of her hair and said, "a few days ago I''m not good, because I''ve offended the emperor and lost the tiger Amulet of wulucheng. The emperor put pressure on me and the soldiers questioned me. In addition, night feibai, the right-hand assistant, is going to retire from Beijing. So I''m busy for a while. I''m sorry for Jiaojiao. I''ll deal with these things slowly and no longer affect my behavior and mood. "


    Yulongyuan intentionally divulges Hufu, because she knows that it should attract Chu Jinghong''s attention.


    Sure enough, Chu Jinghong''s attention was diverted by these words. The tiger Amulet of wulucheng was taken away by Emperor Zhaowu. No wonder the leader of the army was Yuheng.


    Yulongyuan''s situation in the capital is not as bright as it seems. Emperor Zhaowu and the empress persecuted him several times. If they lost a tiger amulet, they lost a guarantee.


    It''s reasonable to think that the abnormality of yulongyuan a few days ago can be traced.


    Chu Jinghong put down her heart and asked, "can you take back the lost amulet?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t smile, but there was a smile in his eyes. He asked, "do you want me to take it back?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "I hope you can get everything you want."


    The imperial dragon Yuan Leng Leng, the heart is full of ironing.


    He held Chu Jinghong in his arms and put his chin on her hair. He said in a soft voice, "if I don''t want to wake up and hold the power of the world, I just want to lie on the knees of a beautiful woman." Will you stay forever?


    Yulongyuan didn''t dare to ask the second half.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think so much, but his face turned red and he felt that he had been teased.


    Chu Jing Hong Jiao said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about. Tell me, will you get something if you go to the east suburb? "


    Yu Longyuan can''t help but feel relieved to see that she is no longer entangled in the previous affairs. The tone calmly opens a way: "the season is not right, already everywhere desolate, did not see any flowers and plants."


    Although Chu Jinghong was a little disappointed, he was also expected. He was lucky to get the first two. He has a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s also a coincidence that yulongyuan came back today on the night of the full moon. They were separated for several days, and they could not help being intimate at night.To Chu Jinghong''s delight, yulongyuan''s physical condition is better. Although he still can''t move freely after the attack of blood curse, his whole body bleeding is much better and the amount of bleeding is decreasing.


    But to Chu Jinghong''s embarrassment, yulongyuan''s so-called "hidden disease" seems to be getting better because of the practice time and again.


    Just as at this moment, Yu Longyuan held her from his back, she could feel the change of his body completely, and she was too scared to move.


    Yulongyuan was also embarrassed. He was never a man who was anxious. In contrast, he practiced xuanbing''s internal skill and was more sober and less lustful than many people. However, he never thought that Chu Jinghong''s achievements were broken.


    "Jiaojiao..." Yulongyuan whispered in his ear, and with a faint voice, it came to Chu Jinghong''s ear. The hot breath also sprayed on Chu Jinghong''s ear. She could not help shivering.


    Yulongyuan could feel the tension and embarrassment of the little girl in his arms. He couldn''t help feeling funny and said, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Well Where is... " Chu Jinghong retorts.


    Yu Longyuan tightened her arm around her waist and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything before I get married."


    Chu Jinghong opens her eyes. She seems to have heard something out of the ordinary, that is, if she gets married, yulongyuan will


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, but with a little hope.


    ¡­¡­


    In Prince Zhan''s mansion, you and I have a good relationship, but it''s hard to be a matchless gold who pretends that the night is not white. Along the way, we are full of Mingbao''s endless chatter.


    In order not to expose himself, Jin Wushuang can only try to speak less and do more. When he thinks that it will take more than a month to go back and forth to the city month by month, Jin Wushuang has a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    He really didn''t want Yu Longyuan to marry Chu Jinghong, so he wrote to Ming Baoer to make trouble for her.


    But I didn''t think that I would retire in vain. I didn''t expect that mingbao''er was so stupid, stupid and reckless.


    Jin Wushuang sighs and thinks in his heart that Mingbao can''t be reused. It seems that he wants to find another way to prevent them from getting married.


    However, Jin Wushuang didn''t know that he would get into a big trouble when he went to the moon city!


    -


    two months later.


    At the beginning of La Yue, Chu Jinghong had raised his legs for more than two months and was able to walk on the ground.


    In fact, she has long felt better. Yulongyuan has been unwilling to take it lightly. She has to stare at her all the time except going to court.


    Even if he is dealing with government affairs in the study, he will put Chu Jinghong on the low couch of the study and look at her.


    After Yu Longyuan''s meticulous care, Chu Jinghong gradually forgot his doubts.


    In the past two months, Hua nongying has never looked for her again, and the wind clan has never appeared again. No one even came to the palace to ask for trouble. Life is too peaceful, but it seems a bit unreal.


    However, Chu Jinghong did not know that Hua nongying had been here many times, and also sent many tonics, which were all returned by yulongyuan coefficient.


    The Chifeng people had come back to see her, but yulongyuan deployed more than 30 people''s dark guards to guard the Bailu courtyard, which made the Chifeng people unable to find a clue at all.


    To put it bluntly, in the past two months, Yu Longyuan has paid all his attention to Chu Jinghong. He has taken good care of him, taken good care of him, accompanied him patiently, and, of course, guarded him with great vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingle, jingle! Dong Dong!


    Outside the window came the sound of gongs and drums.


    Chu Jinghong came back from his spiritual journey. He pushed the door open and went to the yard, wondering why it was so busy outside.


    But before she could ask, she saw the snow covered courtyard.


    This is the first snow since the beginning of winter, and also the first snow she saw in the world.


    Thousands of miles of yellow clouds and bright day, the north wind blowing wild geese have snow.


    "How beautiful..." Chu Jinghong sighed.


    "Princess, why did you come out, such a heavy snow!" Jin''er comes out of the ear room and sees Chu Jinghong standing in the yard. She immediately picks up a cloak and puts it on Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "it''s OK. When I heard the excitement outside, I went out to have a look. I haven''t left the palace for a long time."


    Jin''er said, "the princess wants to go out. Tell the Lord to take you out. I''m afraid it won''t be possible today."


    "Yes?" Chu Jinghong had some doubts.


    Jin''er continued: "the second Royal Highness is triumphant. He has captured Ying Hange, the leader of Gu city. When he comes to Beijing today, the people welcome him. The king is ordered to meet him at the gate of the city."


    Chu Jinghong''s face became cold. Yuheng went out to see yulongyuan off. Now that he is triumphant, he wants to meet yulongyuan at the gate of the city.


    Far away, let''s talk about Yuheng''s seniority. It''s yulongyuan''s nephew. Is it worthy of the emperor''s uncle to welcome him?


    Chu Jinghong''s heart is to fight against the injustice of Longyuan, but there is nothing she can do. In addition to her medical skills, she has no power in this big commercial capital. She can only sigh that she has more than her heart and less than her strength."Jinghong, Jinghong!" A familiar voice suddenly sounded from outside the yard, with a bit of joy.


    When Chu Jinghong heard about the fame, he saw the white ink in the blue cloak and the white clothes and the wind coming in.


    Both of them are outstanding in appearance. Chu Jinghong feels that they are beautiful when they walk together.


    Chu Jinghong smiles and looks at them and says, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Doctor Mu has been relieved."


    Mufeng he light smile: "has been running, inevitably thin point."


    Bai Zimo stepped forward, stood in the middle of Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong, and said, "Jinghong, you can''t favor one over the other. Look at me. I just came to see you in the city. Why don''t you ask me, OK?"


    Chu Jinghong some funny way: "you so lively, how can not be good."


    Bai Zimo pretended to be sad and said: "Alas! Things can''t be superficial. You don''t know what I''ve been suffering in recent months! On the outside, we should resist Yuheng''s attack on Gucheng, and on the inside, we should persuade Hange to retreat to advance. It''s hard to keep Gucheng. "


    Chu Jinghong listened to some of the misty, what is to keep Gu city? Isn''t Yuheng a triumphant return?


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was puzzled, Bai Zimo picked his eyebrows and waited for Chu Jinghong to ask, but Mufeng looked down at Chu Jinghong''s legs and said, "if you have something to say, you should not stand for a long time because you are recovering from a serious illness."


    Chu Jinghong slightly Leng Leng, did not expect Mufeng Heyuan in Gu city unexpectedly also know her injury.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was a little surprised, Mufeng he said with a smile, "it''s his Royal Highness the king of war who said that you have just recovered from a serious illness. He told us not to disturb you for too long. At most, a stick of incense has been used for one third of the ink."


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth, and seemed even more surprised. Unexpectedly, it was Yu Longyuan''s advice.


    But it''s right to think about it. Without the permission of yulongyuan, how could they enter the Warlord''s residence and come to her Bailu courtyard.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "jin''er, prepare tea."


    Jin''er smiles to prepare tea, while Chu Jinghong leads Bai Zimo and Mufeng to the small flower hall.


    After they were seated, Chu Jinghong asked, "tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Mufeng spread out a picture scroll in his hand and motioned Chu Jinghong to see it.


    Chu Jinghong looks at it suspiciously and finds that it''s a picture of beauty.


    The beauty in the painting is quiet and graceful, with plain makeup, thin body and thin clothes. It looks like a woman from the south of the Yangtze River.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Mufeng he in doubt. Mufeng he explains: "the woman in the picture is the youngest daughter of an Maozhi, the magistrate of Qingzhou City. Her name is an Ranran. It''s the girl in the palace draft. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly. The draft was announced to the world on the first day of the twelfth lunar month. All marriages were suspended. All women of the right age needed to arrive in Beijing before the end of February. The election began on the third of March.


    Just Mufeng, why did you mention this?


    Bai Zimo was an acute man. He couldn''t help interrupting: "Oh, I''ll tell you when to go."


    Bai Zimo pointed to a tree behind an Ranran and said, "Jinghong, look at this tree."


    Chu Jinghong followed the direction of Bai Zimo. Although her painting style was freehand, she could still see that the bark of Qi was gray brown, and the young branches were slightly quadrangular. This is a cinnamon tree.


    "What''s so special about this tree?" Chu Jinghong was puzzled.

 Chapter 239

    Bai Zimo opened his mouth and said, "this tree is ordinary in the daytime, but every time under the full moon, the bark will be green. Jinghong, do you know what it means?"


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes suddenly widened. Isn''t the green color blue? And the cinnamon with high quality is also called guangui. Isn''t the blue guangui the fourth kind of twelve essence medicine, yuejing guangui!


    "How did you find it?" Chu Jinghong was overjoyed.


    Seeing her surprise and joy, Bai Zimo and Mufeng have their own complex thoughts.


    Chu Jinghong is so happy for what, is not to Yu Longyuan!


    Bai Zimo felt a little bitter in his mouth. He subconsciously took the cup in front of him and drank it. It was a little more astringent between his lips and teeth. It was really bitter.


    Bai Zimo took a look at Mufeng he, and it was obvious that he was not interested in going on.


    Mufeng, with a smile of helplessness, said: "we didn''t find it. It''s the Lord of Gu city. Yinghan song."


    It''s a long story, but it''s not complicated.


    Yulongyuan wants to find the formula of Huayu pill. Mufeng is very clear about it. Mufeng and yinghange are close friends and have a very good relationship.


    When he was in Gu City, Mufeng asked Ying Hange about the twelve essence medicines, but he didn''t disclose the specific use. He only said that yulongyuan wanted them.


    When Yuheng led the attack on Gu City, Gu city suffered an unprecedented crisis. Ying Hange took the whereabouts of yuejing guangui as a bargaining chip and asked yulongyuan to help Gu city through the disaster.


    The result is very obvious, yulongyuan help Gu city through the crisis, yinghange also fulfill the promise, told the whereabouts of the month fine official GUI.


    But Ying Hange only tells the whereabouts of yuejing guangui, and doesn''t promise to get it. Whether he can get it depends on yulongyuan''s ability.


    This is also the reason why yulongyuan asked Mufeng he and Bai Zimo to find Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised: "according to your opinion, this thing can only be obtained by me?"


    Mufeng nodded and said to an Ranran: "an Ranran wants to enter the palace and become a royal concubine, but she has a hidden disease that can''t be cured for a long time. If you can solve her urgent need, it''s not difficult to ask for something."


    Chu Jinghong can probably understand Mufeng he''s meaning. Although Lord an, who owns this cinnamon tree, only has four official residences, yulongyuan can''t use his power to force others to ask for it. He can''t even show what he wants.


    After all, looking for twelve essence medicine is to untie the blood curse, and the blood curse is to be kept secret.


    But if she, the princess who likes Qihuang, comes forward, it will be easier to understand. Collecting all kinds of strange herbs is also a pleasure for medical practitioners.


    As for why Mufeng didn''t show up


    Chu Jinghong can understand that the medicine city should not want to stand in the vein of Prince Zhan''s mansion. Behind him is a city, not alone.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and asked, "what''s her hidden disease? Can''t even doctor Mu cure it? "


    Mufeng blushed and said, "I It''s not convenient for me


    Inconvenient? Chu Jinghong raises eyebrows in doubt.


    White Zi Mo ha ha a smile way: "that an Ran Ran ah, have body odor."


    Fox Body odor?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. It''s really inconvenient to bathe in the wind, because it''s not a problem, and it''s very difficult for traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate.


    But for her surgeon, it can only be regarded as a very small operation, as long as the axillary sweat glands are stripped, it can fundamentally solve the problem.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "this is not difficult. I can cure it. When will miss an arrive in Beijing? There will be wounds in this treatment. If she can''t arrive earlier, I''m worried that the wounds will not heal before the election, which will affect her future. "


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng were a little stunned. Chu Jinghong had to deal with it. It seemed that the disease that plagued the famous doctors in Jiangnan was as simple as wind cold in her mouth.


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help but say: "Jinghong, this miss an is seventeen years old this year. Her father has been looking for famous doctors in Jiangnan since she was born. Even Feng he has been asked to see her, but he can''t solve this problem. Are you sure?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "the Lord asked you to come to me, that is to know, I have my own."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but feel happy. First, yulongyuan trusted her so much. Second, yulongyuan knew her so well.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at each other, and both see the complexity in each other''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, yulongyuan returned to the palace.


    According to the custom, he plans to go to the cold dew courtyard to bathe and change clothes, and then go to see Chu Jinghong. But he didn''t expect to see Chu Jinghong who had been waiting for a long time in the cold dew courtyard.


    Chu Jinghong was reading in yulongyuan''s room. When he saw yulongyuan coming back, he welcomed him with a little joy: "you''re back."


    Yulongyuan chuckled. Although it was very shallow, it was not difficult to see his pleasure.


    He stretched out his arms and hugged the girl who came to him.Chu Jinghong habitually rubbed in his arms, like a cute kitten.


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head to kiss her hair top, and asked softly, "waiting for me?"


    Chu Jinghong put his face on yulongyuan''s chest and said with joy: "well, how late today." I usually come back from xiachao, but it''s almost dark today.


    Yu Longyuan could not hide his tired sigh. Instead of answering Chu Jinghong''s question, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong raised his small face and looked at Yu Longyuan. He said, "Bai Zimo and doctor Mu have been here today. They said that miss an''s illness is not difficult to cure, but I have another problem."


    Yu Longyuan said in a soft voice: "cold jade?" Cold jade box is needed to store twelve essence medicines.


    Chu Jinghong was slightly stunned, then rubbed Yu Longyuan''s chest in a coquettish way, and said, "is your Highness the king of war going to be a worm in someone''s stomach? How can you guess anything?"


    Yulongyuan chuckled and suddenly thought of something. He lowered his head to Chu Jinghong''s small ears and said, "I really want to get into your stomach."


    Hot breath, ambiguous words, intimate actions.


    Chu Jinghong''s brain buzzed, his whole face turned red instantly, and he quickly withdrew from yulongyuan''s arms.


    "You What are you talking about! People talk to you I''m talking to you about business! " Chu Jinghong is at a loss to pull apart the distance from yulongyuan. His heart beats like a drum.


    Yulongyuan frowned blankly and asked: "how can you call it nonsense? How can I get your heart without getting into your stomach? "


    He What did he say? Heart Heart?!


    Chu Jinghong stares at Yu Longyuan with big eyes. His ruddy face doesn''t fade because of his explanation. On the contrary, it''s even better. At the moment, his neck and ears are red.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong''s silly and lovely appearance. He looked at her with his eyes slightly narrowed, and asked, "what is Jiao Jiao thinking? Is it... "


    "No!" Chu Jinghong frantically denied it. However, this picture is just about to be covered. There is no silver here.


    Yu Longyuan picked his eyebrows and stepped forward slowly.


    Chu Jinghong bit his mouth and stepped back.


    Once in and out, strong and weak, the air in the whole room began to become thin and hot.


    Kuang Dang for a moment, Chu Jinghong bumps into the table and chair behind him and leans back involuntarily. Yulong yuanteng steps forward and takes people into his arms.


    After holding her tightly, yulongyuan felt how fast her heart beat at the moment.


    Yulongyuan said with a smile: "what Jiaojiao thinks is also what the king thinks."


    Chu Jinghong said shyly, "I didn''t think about anything. Don''t think about it."


    Yulongyuan left her face buried in his chest. This small picture, which is about to be covered, is really attractive. Yulongyuan held out his hand to Chu Jinghong, followed her long hair, and said with a smile: "well, Jiaojiao didn''t think about anything. It''s all my king''s thinking. I''ll think about what Jiaojiao thought together. I will do one thing for the rest of my life, OK? Think what Jiao Jiao thinks, think what Jiao Jiao Jiao thinks, think what Jiao Jiao Jiao thinks, hope what Jiao Jiao Jiao hopes. "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. Instead of stopping because of Yu Longyuan''s soothing words, his heart was beating faster and faster.


    The sound of Jiaojiao, really call her bones are crisp, the whole person just want to treat him Jiaojiao weak.


    Chu Jinghong held out his hand and hugged Yu Longyuan''s waist. He could not hide his joy and said, "the sweet words of the Lord are too much for gods and ghosts."


    Yu Longyuan was puzzled and said, "yes? What''s sweet talk? I''m telling you the truth. " He''s not fooling her. He really wants to do these things for her.


    Chu Jinghong''s nose is a little sour. Suddenly, she feels that love doesn''t matter at all. She likes Yu Longyuan who tells the truth like this, even if he never says he loves her.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere is too good, two people is again a burst of ear and temples, Chu Jinghong after all or the business son to forget.


    I don''t know how long I hugged him and how many times I kissed him. Chu Jinghong fell asleep in the gentle village of yulongyuan.


    Seeing that the girl was sleeping sweetly, Yu Longyuan gently kisses her cheek, tucks in the quilt for her, and gets up to leave the bedroom.


    When he walked out of the room, the second drum just sounded, and the cold wind in winter broke through yulongyuan''s not thick clothes, but he didn''t feel it.


    Without Chu Jinghong, Yu Longyuan had no warmth in his eyes. Instead, his face was covered with frost, which was even colder than the strong north wind.


    He strides into the Jingzhe courtyard. The lights are still on and there are lots of movies in his study. It''s obvious that someone is waiting for him anxiously.


    As soon as yulongyuan opened the door, he saw Jiang taoqing pacing back and forth anxiously, and Jin Wushuang, with a gloomy face and decadent eyes.


    Jin Wushuang''s appearance at the moment is no different from his dead father.


    See Yu Long Yuan come in, two people together voice way: "big brother."The difference is that Jiang taoqing is eager and Jin Wushuang is ashamed.


    With a bang, Jin Wushuang knelt on the ground and almost sobbed: "brother, I really didn''t mean to. My aunt gave me medicine, no It''s not me. I''m pretending to be you I... " Jin Wushuang was about to cry when he said that he had done such a heartless thing that he couldn''t even ask for forgiveness. He only blamed himself for being too stupid and didn''t listen to Yu Longyuan''s words.


    Yu Longyuan coldly looks at Jin Wushuang kneeling on the ground. He doesn''t respond and doesn''t show his happiness and anger, which makes Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang more nervous.


    Jiang taoqing began to comfort: "brother, matchless, he really didn''t mean to, his heart is full of four younger martial sisters, how can he have a different mind to mingbao''er."


    Yulongyuan of course knows that Jin Wushuang won''t covet mingbao''er, but Jin Wushuang has caused him great trouble.


    Yu Longyuan asked coldly, "what''s the order I gave you?"


    Jin Wushuang choked: "disguise as night is not white, send Ming bao''er back to ZhuYue City, tell aunt, if Ming bao''er runs out again, break ZhuYue City three months of food and grass."


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer. It''s obvious that Jin Wushuang hasn''t finished.


    Jin Wushuang gritted his teeth and continued: "don''t talk too much on the road. No matter what time it is when you arrive at the moon city, you should leave immediately. You can''t enter the city, you can''t talk too much, and you can''t stay overnight."


    "And how did you do it?" Yulongyuan''s tone is still very flat, but the more flat it is, the more Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing understand that yulongyuan is very angry now.


    Jin Wushuang couldn''t help crying. He didn''t listen to Yu Longyuan''s words. When he arrived at zhuyuecheng, it was just dusk. His aunt tried to keep him. In addition, Mingbao was still very tired. He thought it would be OK to sleep all night.


    I didn''t expect that this night caused such a big trouble.


    He was drugged by his aunt and spent the whole night with Ming bao''er. How many times did he do it? He couldn''t count it.


    "Big brother I''m wrong... " In addition to apologizing and admitting his mistake, Jin Wushuang doesn''t know what else he can say. He is so upset that he can''t blame himself. On the one hand, he''s sorry for Yu Longyuan. On the other hand, he feels sorry for his fourth younger martial sister Liu Yuechan.


    Jiang taoqing some hate iron does not become the steel opening way: "matchless, I said with you how many times, you peach blossom robbery entangled, can''t close to the girl, how do you just don''t listen to it!"


    That''s good. I slept with my brother''s fiancee. Fortunately, yulongyuan didn''t have Mingbao in his heart, otherwise he didn''t even have to do it this time.


    If Jin Wushuang is tricked into sleeping, Chu Jinghong Jiang taoqing took a cold breath and climbed a layer of cold sweat on his back. He was too scared to think about it.


    Yu Longyuan''s lips were in a straight line, and it was hard to distinguish his emotions in his deep pupils.


    I don''t know how long it took for yulongyuan to say, "if you go back to jiuzhenlou, you can''t come to the palace without being summoned by the king."


    Jin Wushuang was stunned. Although yulongyuan and them had a master servant relationship, yulongyuan would never treat them in the same way as his subordinates because of the friendship between them.


    Today, however, Yu Longyuan used the words of "Ben Wang" and "Chuan Zhao", which were clear-cut between the superior and the subordinate.


    Jin Wushuang understands that this time He really angered yulongyuan. The reason for all this is that one of his letters brought mingbao''er, and Jin Wushuang regretted later.

 Chapter 240

    Looking at Jin Wushuang''s back, Jiang taoqing in the middle seems sad, but he doesn''t catch up. He also wants to know yulongyuan''s mind.


    After all, although Ming bao''er was not loved by Yu Longyuan, he was his right fiancee. He didn''t want this to affect the friendship between their brothers. He wanted to stay and appease them.


    Yulongyuan strides back to the table. It seems that he is not going to sleep tonight. He promised Ying Hange to keep Gu city for him, but he was caught off guard by Ying Minsheng and six elders who were killed suddenly.


    There are still many things to be done and many problems to be solved.


    Looking at Yu Longyuan''s indifferent expression, Jiang taoqing couldn''t help saying: "brother, matchless, he really didn''t mean it. You don''t like mingbao''er. Liu Yuechan doesn''t like matchless either. It''s better to let matchless marry mingbao''er. Matchless family background is also good, rich side, people are also good-looking, master of a famous family, not wronged Ming bao''er


    Yu Longyuan wrote something with his pen and asked: "do you think I''m angry with him because he and Mingbao are married?"


    Isn''t it? Jiang taoqing looks at Yu Longyuan suspiciously and tries to ask with his eyes.


    Yulongyuan didn''t want to explain. Instead, he picked up a secret letter from the desk and threw it gently into Jiang taoqing''s arms.


    Full of doubts, Jiang taoqing opens the secret letter, which clearly describes a series of whereabouts of Ming bao''er, including the letter from the capital and the channel of sending the letter.


    In addition, there is another letter that hasn''t been sent out. The recipient of that letter is Liu Yuechan.


    Jiang taoqing opened the letter and saw the handwriting of Jin Wushuang.


    Look at the contents of the heart, Jiang taoqing quite a little hate iron not into steel of the table.


    "Confused! How can Wushuang be so confused! In order to prevent his elder brother from marrying Princess Jinghong, he used Mingbao to interfere. Has he been seduced by Liu Yuechan? " Jiang Tao paced back and forth in his study.


    However, after a moment, Jiang taoqing suddenly froze, and then looked at yulongyuan with an incredible, almost frightened look.


    "Big brother Difficult Is it... "


    Yu Longyuan put down his pen and ink, slightly raised his head to look at Jiang taoqing, did not deny, very calmly admitted: "anyone does anything, will pay the price. I can tolerate people around me to make mistakes, but I can''t tolerate people around me to hide, cheat and calculate. "


    Jin Wushuang doesn''t want him to marry Chu Jinghong. He''s married.


    Jin Wushuang wants to use mingbao''er to destroy his relationship with Chu Jinghong, so he pushes mingbao''er to Jin Wushuang.


    Jin Wushuang can use a letter to cause him so much trouble. He can also use a letter to make his aunt suspicious of him and make her eager to become a husband and wife of Yefei Bai and mingbao''er.


    In other words, Jin Wushuang sleeps mingbao''er under the planning of yulongyuan. This is a punishment for Jin Wushuang and a plan to get rid of mingbao''er.


    Of course, but all gold matchless listen to his words, do not give him false advice, without authorization into the city, gold matchless will not be punished like this.


    Although this is yulongyuan''s stratagem, the initiative of whether or not to fall into the stratagem is always in Jin Wushuang''s own hands.


    Jiang taoqing looks at Yu Longyuan in a daze, and suddenly feels that Yu Longyuan is strange. In other words, this kind of yulongyuan is the real yulongyuan. It is the yulongyuan with the scepter in hand, which points out the rivers and mountains, kills and makes the final decision, and is not human.


    If you don''t touch his forbidden area, he can protect you, touch his bottom line, and he can abandon you at any time. For him, no one is irreplaceable. His mind is just like his dark ice internal skill. I will not be swayed by anyone or anything.


    Looking at Jiang taoqing''s unbelievable expression, Yu Longyuan said: "taoqing, kindness doesn''t control soldiers, righteousness doesn''t control wealth, goodness doesn''t control power. You should know that I''ve never been a good person. "


    On the one hand, he thinks that Jin Wushuang has made a big mistake. He shouldn''t calculate yulongyuan like this. He shouldn''t do anything to yulongyuan, and he shouldn''t destroy yulongyuan''s personal feelings.


    On the other hand, he felt that yulongyuan was too cruel and merciless to mingbao''er and Jin Wushuang, which destroyed their marriage.


    He couldn''t say who was to blame for the whole thing.


    Jiang taoqing pursed her lips. After a long time, she asked, "brother and I want me to warn you? According to his temperament, if you know that elder brother is scheming against him... "


    Yulongyuan lightly interrupted Jiang taoqing and said: "since I have done it, I am not afraid of anyone to know. I tell you, I hope you can help me watch him and stop doing things that I can''t help doing. Next time, maybe it''s not as easy as sleeping with a woman. "


    Jiang taoqing shuddered a little and could not help asking: "in the heart of big brother, Princess Jinghong is really more important than our brother''s feelings."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, and felt that Jiang taoqing was surprised to ask this kind of question.But after thinking for a moment, he calmly replied, "loyalty and usefulness are more important to me."


    Jiang taoqing was not relieved by Yu Longyuan''s answer. Instead, he was more congested. Although he understood that this was the real yulongyuan, it was one thing to understand and another to accept.


    Jiang taoqing is silent, and yulongyuan doesn''t urge him to leave, but continues to deal with government affairs as if nothing happened.


    After a long time, Jiang taoqing continued to ask in a hoarse voice: "if Princess Jinghong also asked, would elder brother give the same answer?"


    Yu Long Yuan didn''t lift his head and said, "she won''t ask."


    Jiang taoqing doesn''t understand.


    Yu Longyuan put down his pen and sighed: "she can carry it more clearly than any of you. She knows what it means to have a degree of advance and retreat, what it means to be mutually beneficial, what it means to trust each other, what it means to advance and retreat together. She won''t calculate on me for her own sake, and she won''t entangle in such trivial matters as who is more important. I don''t understand why you are entangled in this problem. She is my woman and you are my younger martial brother. Are you in love with me? Are you jealous? "


    Yulongyuan said something, but Jiang taoqing was speechless. His face was blue and white, embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Yes, how could he go to compare with Chu Jinghong? He was really induced by Jin Wushuang.


    Jiang taoqing awkwardly pulled the corner of the mouth, want to accompany a smiling face, but can''t smile out. Finally, I had to say with distorted expression: "sorry, brother, I know I''m wrong. Then I''ll go back first. I won''t talk too much. " In other words, if Jin Wushuang finds something, he won''t stop him.


    Yu Longyuan lowers his head and continues to be busy. Jiang taoqing walks away with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When Chu Jinghong woke up today, he unexpectedly found that yulongyuan was still there.


    Strange, shouldn''t yulongyuan go to court at this time?


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan''s determined jaw and called in a soft voice: "Lord?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t respond and seemed to be sleeping.


    Chu Jinghong smiles, raises his head slightly, and kisses Yu Longyuan gently on his cheek.


    The kiss of a dragonfly skimming water made her blush and her heart beat.


    Just as she takes advantage of her success and is ready to get up, yulongyuan suddenly turns against the guest and presses her under her body.


    "Ah..." Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but let out a exclamation. When he fixed his eyes again, he saw yulongyuan full of stars.


    He looked at her with a smile, a rare tenderness on his face and a trace of banter in his eyes.


    Chu Jinghong was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "The Lord wakes up and pretends to sleep!" Chu Jinghong don''t look at him, tone with a bit of small complain.


    Yu Longyuan leaned down, his forehead against Chu Jinghong''s, and said softly, "when the princess wakes up, will she take advantage of it?"


    This This saying, Chu Jinghong''s face with the naked eye visible speed full of red clouds.


    Yu Longyuan saw her embarrassed and shy appearance, and the haze cleared away in his heart.


    He is not a good man, but he wants to leave all the kindness to her.


    Yu Longyuan lowers his head and kisses Chu Jinghong''s lips. Chu Jinghong doesn''t refuse and even caters to him.


    "Wang Ye..." The king''s voice was so charming and sweet that Chu Jinghong was surprised. How could she make such a cat''s voice.


    Yulongyuan''s body was stiff. He raised his head from her neck socket and looked at Chu Jinghong with burning eyes. He gasped for a long time and then recovered his breath. He said with some apology: "sorry, I''m out of control."


    He shouldn''t have offended her so much, but he can''t help it


    Chu Jinghong was very embarrassed, because she knew that yulongyuan was out of control, and she was on the edge of it.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips, beating his heart like a drum, but he didn''t dare to reveal his thoughts.


    It''s so dry and burning, but I always feel that it''s almost something.


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes and did not dare to look at yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan thought that she was shy, and chuckled. He closed her skirt and got out of bed.


    It was not until the sound of rustling and dressing sounded that Chu Jinghong tightly pulled the quilt horn, slowly opened his eyes, blushed and asked, "why didn''t you go to court today?"


    Yu Longyuan''s hand in clothes pauses and sighs: "a banquet will be held in the palace tonight to celebrate for Yu Heng."


    He didn''t want to go to court. He didn''t want to quarrel with emperor Zhaowu in front of civil and military officials. Anyway, he quarreled at night. Why quarrel twice a day.


    Chu Jinghong was acutely aware of yulongyuan''s worries, and asked: "is it the tricky thing of Gucheng?"


    Seeing that she was worried, Yu Longyuan thought that Chu Jinghong was going to attend the banquet today, and everything that she should know would be known. Now it''s OK to say so.


    Yulongyuan said: "yes..."


    According to yulongyuan, Yuheng led a hundred thousand troops in the name of sending the body of elder Ying to invade Gu city.Ying Hange''s front foot has just been rescued from Ying Minsheng''s house arrest by Bai Zimo, and his back foot is about to resist foreign enemies. For a moment, he is in a hurry and out of order.


    There is a huge gap between Gucheng and big business, so it is impossible to fight hard.


    If the use of witchcraft to retreat the enemy, it will only make the contradiction more intensified.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, Mufeng received a letter from yulongyuan. He said in his heart that he wanted to borrow the two stars from Gucheng.


    Ying Hange takes advantage of the situation and makes a request to yulongyuan. If yulongyuan can help Gu City, he is willing to send out two four-way star jades. In addition, he can also provide clues about yuejing guangui.


    Yulongyuan has no reason to refuse. After thinking about it, he gives yinghange an idea to retreat.


    Yulongyuan asked yinghange not to go out of the city to answer the enemy, and ignored the body of elder Yingda. He closed the city to defend himself and hung the flag of no war.


    It lasted for several months, until Yuheng''s fighting spirit subsided, and he put forward the request to go to Beijing and offer the seal of the city leader.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised: "did Ying Hange agree? If you give the seal of the Lord of the city, isn''t it the same as giving up your arms? "


    Yu Longyuan smiles and says, "the seal of the Lord of Gu city is not so easy to take."

 Chapter 241

    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand.


    According to yulongyuan''s explanation, Emperor Zhaowu asked Yuheng to lead the army for two purposes.


    Emperor Zhaowu seems to be joking, but he is insinuating that yulongyuanmu has no respect. He is very independent. He is one step away from the crime of bullying the king.


    Yulongyuan light back way: "the son does not teach the father''s fault, the younger brother dare not rob merit."


    All of you: --


    How dare your highness say that!


    Emperor Zhaowu''s smile froze on his face, but he was speechless.


    Chu Jinghong looked at emperor Zhaowu''s face twitching. He couldn''t help laughing, but he knew that it was not the right occasion to smile. He could not help but slightly bowed his head, and his face was flushed.


    However, her appearance was outstanding, which made people feel more shy and timid, and immediately attracted people''s attention. Even emperor Zhaowu couldn''t help looking more. It seems to be some amazing, but also some doubts.


    Seeing that emperor Zhaowu had stopped talking, yulongyuan didn''t want to deal with him any more. He took Chu Jinghong by the hand and went to the place where he was under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Almost two people just sit down, there is a discordant voice, urgent ring up.


    "Princess Jinghong, do you understand the rules? Even if Uncle shisan has appointed you to be his concubine, but one day he doesn''t give a big gift and one day he doesn''t get a jade ultimatum, then you can''t fight the concubine. You should sit there. " The speaker is today''s protagonist, the second prince Yuheng.


    Yuheng pointed to the seat where the princess of the four kingdoms was sitting. Because Yuan Feiyu of the southern Qin Dynasty was missing, there were only three seats at the moment. Two of them had already taken the seats of Bai Ruoxi and Wen Liangyu, and one was left for Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong raised his eyes to see Yu Heng. He didn''t understand why this guy was always picking on her.


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "I''m just a woman''s family. I don''t have the rules, but it''s up to the king."


    Yu Longyuan looked down at Chu Jinghong, and the tenderness in his eyes was never seen before. He stretched out his hand and put Chu Jinghong''s hand on his leg, and then said: "Jinghong is the king''s person, and the king''s words are her rules. If the king asks her to sit here, she can naturally sit down. If Yu Heng wants to make rules, he can also marry a concubine as soon as possible. "


    Bai Zimo sneered and said in a loud voice: "Alas, it''s a pity that there is only one princess Jinghong in the world. Even if some people want to marry, they can only repent."


    Yu Heng''s face was chatted up, his lips pursed into a straight line, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Sitting in front of him is his uncle. If he retorts, doesn''t he have no rules?


    The young master of Daocheng turned out to be a guest, and he couldn''t be rude.

 Chapter 242

    As for what he said, regret or not


    Yu Heng bites his teeth and says in his heart that he doesn''t regret it. Chu Jinghong just becomes more beautiful. She is stupid in essence. What can I regret.


    Yuheng angrily didn''t open his face and said to Emperor Zhaowu, "father, since all the people are here, you might as well let the Lord of Gucheng meet you."


    Let Gu Cheng offer the seal of the Lord, that is to say, he has won Gu Cheng. This is what he deserves to show off today.


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded and called.


    "Xuan, the leader of Gu City, Ying Hange is present at the audience -"


    with the eunuch''s reputation as a singer, Ying Hange walks in slowly, and the person who helps him is his personal servant, named Wubei.


    In addition, there are seven or eight people behind Ying Hange, old and young. The youngest man is half a head higher than Ying hange. Although he is half a step behind Ying Hange, he is like the leader of all the people.


    He wore a black robe and embroidered auspicious clouds with crimson embroidery.


    Chu Jinghong felt a little strange, because this dress gave her the feeling of yulongyuan.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. If you look at it carefully, this man not only looks like Yu Longyuan in his clothes, but also looks like Yu Longyuan in his body shape. Only his face is too different. His hanging eyebrows, long and narrow Danfeng eyes and half of his mouth are filled with a proud smile. What do you think It''s hard to beat!


    When Chu Jinghong looked up at the man''s appearance, the man also looked at Chu Jinghong along the line of sight. He could not hide the beauty between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t feel happy because of the man''s surprise. Instead, he felt that he was very impolite. He even stared at her like this, and his eyes were too obscene, like a malicious snake, trying to lick her cheek with a letter.


    Chu Jing Hong disgusted don''t open a face, at the same time ear rang out Yu Long Yuan''s voice: "he is Ying Min Sheng, behind that a few, is Ying family old."


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "the Lord of Yingcheng has a bad face. It seems that his eyes are not alone."


    Ying Hange''s eyes were wide open, but his eyes were blank and unfocused. It was obvious that his eyes could not see him. Besides, his face turned blue and white, his lips turned purple, his marketing bones were thin, and his body was too thin to wear.


    It''s said that Aoxue Lingfeng should sing cold songs, but Chu Jinghong didn''t see any Aoxue Lingfeng, but felt that it was weak.


    Despite his complexion, his appearance was superior. He was a bit more calm than Bai Zimo, a bit more cool than Mufeng, but also a bit more friendly than yulongyuan.


    Ying Hange saluted with a smile: "see your majesty, see the queen."


    Emperor Zhaowu laughed and put on a good way to speak: "it''s hard for the city master to come all the way."


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes. He came all the way. He was caught by you.


    Ying Hange said with a smile: "it''s Gu Cheng who made mistakes first. His second highness is fierce and invincible. One man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it. Gu Cheng is willing to be defeated. Today, I came here to present the order of the Lord of the city. Since then, Gu city has been subordinated to Da Shang. My family, regardless of their lineage, have all withdrawn from Gu city and retired from the forest. I hope your majesty will give us a way to live. "


    "Poof..." Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. It''s really not a dirty word to scold people in yinghan song.


    Yuheng went to fight at the gate of Gucheng City, and no one came out to fight, OK? Where is the dragon and tiger? It''s invincible. One man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people are not allowed to open.


    Does Yuheng have the face to accept such praise?


    Look at the red and white face of Yuheng and the stiff smile of emperor Zhaowu after Ying Hange finished his sentence.


    It''s so funny.


    Chu Jinghong''s smile was very light, and others didn''t notice it. However, Yu Heng, who had been paying attention to Chu Jinghong, saw it clearly, and his face became more ugly. He couldn''t help refuting: "it''s said that dumb people listen to the wind and blind people swear. Now, it''s true."


    Directly stab people''s shortcomings to scold, Yuheng is not decent at all.


    Although no one on the scene questioned Yu Heng, it was not difficult to see that everyone was dissatisfied with Yu Heng''s vicious words from the faces of the people.


    It was Ying Hange himself who said with a smile, "it''s true that your highness is both civil and military."


    Bai Zimo said along with the stubble: "yes, Wen can swear and Wu can win without fighting. It''s really admirable, admirable!"


    "Ha ha ha..." This time Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing a little loud.


    And her smile was like a drop of cold water thrown into the hot oil pan, which suddenly exploded the whole Longteng hall, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Zimo winked at Chu Jinghong. It seemed that Chu Jinghong was very happy to see him smile.


    Chu Jinghong secretly thumbs up, indicating that Bai Zimo said well.


    However, her small move, has not been seen clearly by Bai Zimo, the hand was held by Yu Longyuan.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at yulongyuan in doubt. Yulongyuan put her little hand in his hands and said, "it''s cool and warm."Chu Jinghong blinked. Her hands were not cold. Although it was snowing outside, how could the heater in the Longteng hall be cold.


    Chu Jinghong''s doubts on his face and his exploration in his eyes were too undisguised. Seeing Yu Longyuan, he was somewhat embarrassed. Yu Longyuan coughed softly and said, "cough, my hand is cold. You can warm me up."


    As the voice fell, Yu Longyuan put his own dark ice Qi into his hands, which made his hands cool.


    Chu Jinghong felt that his hand was really a little cold. He quickly took his big hand and rubbed it between his two small hands. His natural and intimate behavior attracted many men''s eyes, but no one thought her rude. On the contrary, he could not help but envy her.


    Seeing Yu Heng''s jealous eyes, Bai Zimo''s lost expression, and Ying Minsheng''s surprise, Yu Longyuan smiles in a good mood.


    Jinghong is his. No one wants to covet it.


    Who would have thought that Zhan Wang, a powerful businessman, should have used his true Qi to cheat other girls by holding hands.


    The fourth Prince Yu Yan, sitting at the bottom of Yu Long Yuan, can''t help but twitch. He naturally likes beauty, but not everyone wants to.


    Some flowers seem to be incomparable, but it is a deadly cannibal flower.


    So even though Chu Jinghong was gorgeous, Yu Yan''s eyes were very regular. Only occasionally, his eyes stopped for a moment on Chu Jinghong''s only hairpin, and he didn''t look sideways again.


    Yu Yan took the wine cup in front of him with a smile and drank it in one gulp. He thought that if it was done today, he might be able to carve three times with one arrow.


    "Cough!" Emperor Zhaowu coughed twice, and the rustling laughter of the Longteng hall faded away.


    It was not until the whole hall was quiet again that emperor Zhaowu began to respond to Han Ge and said, "it''s serious to be the Lord of the city. This matter It''s open to question. Although elder Ying was confused for a while and did something harmful in the capital, he did it alone. I won''t vent my anger on the innocent. In the final analysis, the Gu city is also supported by the Ying family. The seal of the Lord of the city should be kept by the Ying family after a hundred years of inheritance. "


    As soon as emperor Zhaowu''s voice fell, Ying Minsheng stepped forward and knelt down directly and said, "the grass people should see your majesty for Min Sheng. As the saying goes, the father''s debt and son''s compensation, and the father''s acceptance and instigation have done harm to the common people, so the grass people are also responsible. I hope your majesty Kane will only punish the grass people, let go of Gu city and Ying family."


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded slightly, but did not speak. The empress said in time, "look, what a sensible child! He knows right from wrong, and knows good from evil. He doesn''t worry about his father''s death, but he worries about the fate of Gucheng. What a sensible young man. "


    Emperor Zhaowu said: "yes, although this should be Changyan old confused, but his son is very transparent, Min Sheng, get up and talk."


    Should Min Sheng respectfully salute: "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your praise."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The play sung by these three people is not too fake. It''s like saying the lines in advance.


    If she guessed correctly, then emperor Zhaowu would surely give Ying Minsheng the seal of the city Lord.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Emperor Zhaowu said, "if you want to forgive your father, you''d better make it over. Now the city of Gu is scattered and there are no leaders. As a family member, you should make a contribution. The seal of the city leader might as well..."


    "Your Majesty''s words are not so good. You should stand there well. How can you say that there are no leaders? It seems unreasonable for your majesty to believe in the son of a sinner instead of the Lord. " Yulongyuan''s tone is smooth and light. There is no anger, but it makes everyone shudder. People who know yulongyuan understand that his royal highness Zhan Wang is not happy.


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered and said, "shisan, how can you not sympathize with the Lord of Yingcheng? How can he take charge of the whole Gu city? If he is in power, how can he let Ying Changyan do such wrong things? In charge of the lifeline of a city, you should be able to live there. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at emperor Zhaowu with a surprised face. This old man''s ability to confuse right and wrong is really second to none.


    It''s Ying Hange''s fault to work with Ying Changyan to poison the people in the city? And then it''s Ying Minsheng''s grievance? How shameless this man is!


    Feeling that the two little hands holding his big hands were slightly tightened, Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong. Seeing her indignant appearance, Yu Longyuan took out his hand and patted Chu Jinghong on the back of his hand to appease her.


    Chu Jinghong is like a little cat with fried hair. He is kneaded by yulongyuan and kneads his chin. He immediately becomes obedient.


    After appeasing Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan turned to Emperor Zhaowu again and said, "Your Majesty said Those who have the ability will live in it. I agree with you. "


    As soon as emperor Zhaowu wanted to laugh, yulongyuan continued: "how can we determine that yingminsheng is better than yingchengzhu? Although yingchengzhu is young, he has been in power since he was a child for more than ten years. Ten years ago, yingminsheng was still weeping in his parents'' arms. How can he compare with yingchengzhu? But at a very young age, Yingcheng took on the responsibility of a city. "


    Emperor Zhaowu''s angry beard trembled and said, "Ying Hange can take charge of Gu city without chaos. It depends on the help of the Old Ying family. Otherwise, how can he convince people. What''s more, he has been blind for many years and his health is getting worse day by day. I am also considerate of his health. If you can unload the burden on your shoulders, you can take good care of your body for a few years. "Chu Jinghong was really about to be laughed by Emperor Zhaowu. He couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, how can Jinghong be a little confused? When the Yingcheng master was young, his family could help him. When the Yingcheng master couldn''t see him, his family couldn''t help him? Is that what you mean? "


    The faces of the six elders of the Ying family changed. Some of them even felt ashamed and bowed their heads.


    Chu Jinghong picks an eyebrow. It seems that not everyone is willing to submit to Ying Minsheng. That''s easy to do.


    Regardless of emperor Zhaowu''s ugly face, Chu Jinghong continued: "if, as your majesty said, the old people in this family are all small people who are in favor of others, then they really can''t take the responsibility of managing Gu city on them. There is a saying that The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! "


    "You..." A clan old man wanted to refute Chu Jinghong. When he looked up and saw Yu Longyuan''s cold expression, he immediately stuck what he wanted to say in his throat.


    Chu Jinghong sneered and continued defiantly: "this sentence is also applicable to Ying Minsheng and Ying Gongzi."


    Everyone understood what she said If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, then Changyan should poison the people in the capital and kill so many people. How can his son be better?


    Ying Minsheng bites his teeth. Although Chu Jinghong is gorgeous, he has an impulse to destroy it. How can this woman be so poisonous!


    The Queen''s face was gloomy and she said, "Princess Jinghong, this is an important event of the country. Don''t talk too much in a woman''s family."


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said with indifference: "if it''s a political matter, it should be said in the court that the harem can''t do politics. If we say it at this banquet, it''s just a conversation between pushing cups and changing cups. Let''s express our own opinions! "


    In other words, if you don''t want me to say it, you are not qualified to say it. If you want to say that, it depends on who has more beautiful tongue, lotus, iron teeth and copper teeth!


    The empress was very angry with Chu Jinghong. She put her cup on the table and said in an angry voice, "Chu Jinghong, you are so brave that you dare to contradict our palace. Do you really think our palace dare not move you?"


    Chu Jinghong snorted coldly: "I don''t know how the empress wants to move me? Another Wudu shaman? Another exorcism? Or burn the soul tripod corpse oil again? "The empress of a country is not afraid of being denounced by the world because she has gone astray?"


    Wow -


    everyone is in an uproar!


    If Chu Jinghong''s words were restrained just now, he could be convicted of deceiving you!


    Is this princess of northern Chu dying?! Relying on the king of war''s favor and arrogance?!


    But what does she mean by these words?


    In the middle of the main hall, several imperial censors sitting could not help tightening their brows. One of them, who was more upright, asked: "Princess Jinghong, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s forbidden to be tired of winning in the back palace."

 Chapter 243

    Chu Jinghong shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not a secret that the censor inquired about it. The orphans of Fengda general, that is, Shufei Niangniang, are all folded in the hands of the magic wand. It can''t be false. "


    "What? Is lady Shufei dead? " In the hall, the old part of the Phoenix family immediately asked.


    Chu Jinghong picked eyebrows, she knew it would be like this.


    Although the Feng dance is not very good, general Feng can be called a mentor by yulongyuan, which shows that he is a good person.


    Feng''s family is full of loyalists, and general Feng is of good character. Surely there will be many people under his family fighting against injustice.


    No, among the generals here, they began to fry.


    "Your Majesty, what the princess of northern Chu said is true?" General guide, who was full of whiskers, got up and asked.


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but he only said.


    Without an answer, someone from the old phoenix family immediately got up and asked, "empress, please explain where she is going. Lady Shufei is one of the four concubines. Why didn''t she come today? "


    "This..." The Queen''s face began to turn white. She wanted to make trouble for Chu Jinghong, but she didn''t think that Chu Jinghong would cause trouble. She also led the nameless fire directly to her. For a moment, she was tired of dealing with it.


    The empress and the emperor were embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. The generals were like cats who had been trampled on their tails. One by one, they asked frantically.


    "Your Majesty, where has the lady gone?"


    "Your Majesty, lady Shufei is the orphan of old general Feng. If she makes a mistake, please forgive me for being loyal to Feng family."


    "Your Majesty, you must not listen to the slander of villains. What kind of witchcraft do you believe in? There is a law in Da Shang. It''s strictly forbidden to hate the art of victory!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be jealous because of the quarrel in the harem, and chill the loyal minister''s heart!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Zhaowu''s head is as big as a fight. Isn''t it to force yinghange to give yingminsheng the seal of the city leader? How to become a fight for Feng dance?


    Emperor Zhaowu was so tired of shouting that he finally said helplessly: "enough, enough, what are you shouting about? Who says Feng Wu is dead? She''s just going to Fenghua temple to pray! "


    With these words, not only did they not calm down, but the voice of grievance became more and more popular.


    Where is Fenghua temple? It''s a nice cold palace!


    If it was not rejected by the emperor, how could it be sent to Fenghua temple!


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "Alas, in his prime of life, he wants to be a green lantern and an ancient Buddha. It''s so sentimental that he''s always bothered mercilessly."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at emperor Zhaowu with a certain degree of disapproval. When they looked at the empress, they were a little more disgusted. Isn''t this the favorite tactic used by women in the harem.


    The honest censor got up and said, "I''d like to inform your majesty. I hope the empress will give me a clear explanation. Don''t chill the heart of loyal officials and good generals."


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at the empress with some headache. The empress was staring at Chu Jinghong with a smile in her mouth. She wanted to tear her up.


    Seeing that everyone''s anger was directed at her, the queen couldn''t help saying in a high voice: "Chu Jinghong, you are so happy to mention Fengwu. If it wasn''t for you, how could she..." The queen didn''t go on here. It seems that what she said is not right.


    But Chu Jinghong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how can it be? Queen, make it clear


    "How can I enter the palace, how can I become your Majesty''s new favorite, and how can I die for you?" These words in the Queen''s heart cry, but dare not in the mouth.


    The empress took a deep breath, forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said, "Your Majesty, it''s my duty to take charge of the harem. That lady missed the Empress Dowager in Fenghua temple, so she asked her grace to stay in Fenghua temple for a while. I thought it was no big deal, so I didn''t report it. As for the Wudu shaman, alas, I am really confused. The empress of the imperial concubine said that this man has great powers, and I am also a piece of news. So she went with the empress of the imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be a silver swindler. Fortunately, Her Majesty''s eyes were so hot that she exposed his trick. I hope your majesty will forgive me for my ignorance. "


    Chu Jinghong curled her lips. The Queen''s high sounding words really let her round this unbearable thing.


    Emperor Zhaowu hurried down the steps and said, "can you send someone to wait on Shufei?"


    "That''s nature," the queen said with a fake smile


    After the queen said that, she spoke to the ministers in the main hall and said, "today is the day to celebrate for heng''er, and there are representatives of various cities from afar, so don''t mention the matter of the harem. If you have any doubts, we''ll hold a banquet in our palace after lady Shu returns to the palace, and then you''ll have a good time. "


    The empress so not light not heavy promise, the public is not good to question her words. You can''t force the queen to hand them over now.


    The focus of the topic is drawn back to Gu Cheng Ying''s family. However, Emperor Zhaowu can''t help puckering his mouth. His original routine, his good speech and his good preparation seem to be lost by Chu Jinghong''s interruption.Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t help staring at Chu Jinghong, but Chu Jinghong returned with a sweet smile, which made everyone present dazzled. Only emperor Zhaowu thought that the smile was very ferocious.


    "Hum!" Emperor Zhaowu snorted and said, "just now Where are we? "


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty said that the leader of Gu city should be able to live there."


    Emperor Zhaowu could not help but scolded him: "I didn''t ask you!"


    Chu Jinghong shrugged, put on a good look of me to speak, and said: "it doesn''t matter, Jinghong doesn''t feel troublesome."


    You don''t think it''s troublesome. I don''t think it''s troublesome! Emperor Zhaowu''s angry face turned red, and a curse was held in his throat. He tried not to swear!


    He is the king of a country. It''s not proper for him to scold a proton princess in the court. It''s better to let someone clean up. Emperor Zhaowu takes a look at yulongyuan. The meaning is obvious. Let him take care of his own people.


    But what did Yu Longyuan do.


    He stretched out his slender fingers, held the sleeve in one hand, gently picked up the teapot in front of him, filled the teacup in front of Chu Jinghong, and said without raising his head: "what Chu Jinghong said is right, those who can live in it."


    After that, he handed the full cup to Chu Jinghong and said in a soft voice, "darling, drink some water."


    What he meant was that he was worried that Chu Jinghong would talk too much and his throat would be dry.


    They couldn''t help but wonder, not only because yulongyuan was so gentle and considerate to Chu Jinghong, but also because yulongyuan didn''t look at emperor Zhaowu from beginning to end.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s face turned black and blue with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s arrogant!!


    As soon as emperor Zhaowu was about to break out, a discordant sound sounded in the silent hall.


    Jingle!


    It''s the sound of the cup falling on the table and hitting the saucer.


    When they heard about it, they saw Wen Liangyu who was in a panic and lifted the cup.


    Seeing this, Wen Liangyu quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I''m impolite."


    It''s just a cup. In normal times, Emperor Zhaowu would not be in trouble. But emperor Zhaowu is angry now. He is worried that there is no place to vent his anger. He immediately said in an unhappy tone: "it seems that the steward of the Qing palace is useless. It''s not good to teach such rules!"


    This is to say that Wen Liangyu has no rules.


    Wen Liangyu''s face turned white, biting her lips and half a word did not dare to refute, but silently lowered her head and knelt in place.


    But the noble concubine, knowing that her son Yuyan wanted to win over Wen Liangyu, said at this juncture, "Your Majesty is right. I will send a concubine to Princess Liangyu some other day. It''s all small things."


    Emperor Zhaowu snorted and ignored Wen Liangyu.


    Wen Liangyu''s Shane got up and couldn''t help looking at Chu Jinghong.


    The hatred and jealousy in those eyes almost turned into a sharp blade and penetrated Chu Jinghong''s body.


    Chu Jinghong tut tut two, thought that if the eyes can kill, I''m afraid Wen Liangyu began to whip her body. It''s unreasonable to blame her for pouring a cup.


    Wen Liangyu bit her lips and took back her eyes, but suddenly she bumped into a pair of deep black eyes. The eyes that saw through people''s hearts made Wen Liangyu''s heart thump.


    This person is not a bystander. He is the fourth Prince Yuyan who sits at the head of yulongyuan.


    Yu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Wen Liangyu. He said in his heart that Wen Liangyu wanted to harm Chu Jinghong, not for personal resentment, but for jealousy.


    It turns out that her favorite person is not Yuheng, but thirteen uncle yulongyuan.


    Oh! What a big appetite!


    He Yuyan doesn''t mind doing things for women, but he doesn''t like being used, especially when he is about to become his concubine, and he can''t think about other men in his heart.


    Yu Yan grinds his teeth and smiles at Wen Liangyu.


    ¡­¡­


    What he wanted to say was interrupted again and again by trifles. Emperor Zhaowu was completely impatient and said, "I think Ying Minsheng will take over the post as the leader of Gu city. He will forgive for his father and take good care of Gu city."


    As soon as Ying Minsheng''s eyes brightened, he quickly began to thank him: "Cao min, thank you..."


    "What a hurry!" Chu Jinghong''s voice was as clear as a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. But at this moment, as soon as emperor Zhaowu heard the voice, he felt his forehead green and could not help gnashing his teeth.


    When Chu Jinghong saw Ying Minsheng coming over, he said with a smile: "Your Majesty has something to say first, the leader of Gu city. He has the ability to live there. What skill does this young master Ying have? Can he call himself an able man? What''s more remarkable than being the Lord of Yingcheng? "


    As soon as emperor Zhaowu wanted to argue for Min Sheng, Chu Jinghong continued: "Your Majesty, we all have to listen to the orders. We must never commit the crime of deceiving you. If you have the ability, you should show it to others. Are you right about Jinghong


    Yu Longyuan smiles, reaches out his hand and rubs Chu Jinghong''s hair. His gentle appearance makes everyone on the scene gasp.Who has ever seen such a picture of yulongyuan? It''s like ten thousand years of ice melting.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and said, "yes, who is capable? I only know after a competition."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and her eyes brightened. She knew that this man was just a worm in her stomach. She just had to start her words, and he would understand her mind.


    What''s the name of this? Do you know something about it?


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and laughed. Her cheeks were flushed. She was full of shyness and happiness.


    Such Chu Jinghong is like a snow plum in the ice and snow. Her skin is more white than snow, and snow loses her fragrance.


    Yuheng was stunned. He never found out that Chu Jinghong was so beautiful. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t hate it. It was even more beautiful that he couldn''t die.


    What''s more, why did Chu Jinghong give him an unprecedented sense of familiarity between his eyebrows?


    On second thought, he had only seen Chu Jinghong''s true face twice on the Double Ninth Festival and today, but why did he always feel like a familiar person?


    Seeing her lips moving and chatting with yulongyuan, Yuheng felt very sad.


    He didn''t understand whether it was the expression of male animals'' possessive desire for female animals, or whether he was unconsciously moved by Chu Jinghong.


    But if it''s emotional, when is it?


    Is it time for her to climb the bed? Is it time for her to argue for her innocence? Or when she was beating yuan Feiyu? Or When she''s always ignoring him?


    Yu Heng''s mind was confused, especially when he thought that Chu Jinghong would marry Yu Longyuan in more than ten days, and he would become his aunt.


    The joy of triumphant return is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yuheng was distracted, yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong were able to stir up all the people present. They all agreed that Ying Minsheng and Ying Hange should have a contest.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at each other. Although they are worried, there is no better way now.


    Mufeng he said in a low voice: "the strategy to slow down."


    Bai Zimo nodded. This is really a good strategy to slow down the war. We can''t let emperor Zhaowu make a decision at today''s celebration banquet.


    Emperor Zhaowu himself did not know how to get caught by yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong, but he agreed to the contest.


    However, although he was reluctant to agree, Emperor Zhaowu was not worried. How could Ying Hange, a sick boy, win Ying Minsheng.


    He has already known that Ying Minsheng is a man of both arts and martial arts. He is first-class in witchcraft, and he is not an embroidered pillow.


    Emperor Zhaowu said in a loud voice: "in that case, let''s compare the magic trick Just... "


    "Your majesty Chu Jinghong stood up and interrupted emperor Zhaowu again.


    Emperor Zhaowu yelled in his heart, "Your Majesty, shut up." However, the king of a country can''t shout out this kind of vent in front of the public. He can only close his eyes and take a few deep breaths to suppress his unhappiness.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t wait for emperor Zhaowu to ask her what she wanted to say. She said to herself, "the more comprehensive the competition, the better. A single competition of witchcraft can only show that he is good at witchcraft and is good at using witchcraft. He can''t manage the witchcraft city well."

 Chapter 244

    Ying Minsheng was inspired by Chu Jinghong''s words. He couldn''t help but ask, "what does Princess Jinghong want to compare?"


    Chu Jinghong hooked his lips with a smile and said in a relaxed tone: "simple, two wins in three games, one Wen, one Wu and one Gu Shu."


    When everyone was interested, even emperor Zhaowu could not help but follow Chu Jinghong''s words and asked, "according to what you said, how can we compare?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "in order to show fairness, you have to ask your majesty to participate."


    Emperor Zhaowu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Chu Jinghong with a look of "don''t try to fool me".


    Chu Jinghong laughed and continued: "there are three questions in total. Your majesty will give the test of literature and your Highness the king of war will give the test of martial arts. As for the magic trick, the six elders will give the test together. What do you think? Is that fair? "


    "Fair!" Without waiting for others to respond, Ying Min Sheng has already taken the lead.


    These outsiders don''t know about the situation, but he grew up with Ying hange and Ying Qingge''s brother and sister. He knows that Ying Hange doesn''t know martial arts at all!


    Three questions, this one of the martial arts test, Ying Hange has lost!


    As for Wen Shi


    Ying Minsheng chuckles. Emperor Zhaowu''s topic is bound to be addressed to him. Besides, Ying Hange has been blind for six or seven years. Six or seven years ago, he was just in his early ten years. How many books can he read? How many words have you learned?


    In the second civil and military test, he is sure to win.


    As for Gu Shu, Ying Min Sheng sneers in his heart. In this world, there is no gu that he can''t solve! Compared with Ying Hange, he was forced by elder Ying to keep company with Baidu insects and ants since he was a child. Even the ice cicada, which has no solution in the world, can he find a way to lead it out. What else can''t be solved?


    Chu Jinghong takes a look at Ying Minsheng, whose face is full of winning tickets. With a light smile, he turns to Ying hange and asks, "Ying Chengzhu, do you think it''s fair?"


    Without waiting for the city Lord to speak, his servant Wu Bei replied, "how fair is it that we city Lord can''t see it?"


    Ying Hange began to reprimand in a soft voice: "Wubei! Don''t be rude."


    The attendant turned his mouth and said nothing more.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng he look at each other, and both of them are worried. However, compared with Na Wubei, Bai Zimo and Mufeng he know Chu Jinghong better, and they are more inclined to believe that Chu Jinghong is sure to let Ying Hange win.


    So after they looked at each other, they both chose to keep silent.


    Knowing that Ying Hange can''t see her, Chu Jinghong still tries to look at him with the most friendly expression and smile, hoping that he can give himself a little trust.


    Ying Hange didn''t let Chu Jinghong down. He said directly, "I also think it''s very fair." However, he believed in Yu Longyuan rather than Chu Jinghong.


    Because yulongyuan promised that he would help Gucheng tide over the difficulties.


    "Good! It''s a deal. When is the competition going to take place? " Ying Minsheng can''t wait.


    Chu Jinghong showed a harmless smile, looked at emperor Zhaowu and said, "but it''s up to your majesty."


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered, and now he learned how to behave?


    Emperor Zhaowu thought that it could not be delayed to avoid a long night''s dream. However, it could not be too early. He always wanted to find out what would happen to yulongyuan and give the six elders of Ying''s family time to prepare the topic. The most important thing was that he wanted to think of a topic that seemed fair, but in fact would make Ying Hange a total failure.


    After a little thought, Emperor Zhaowu said, "today is the eleventh day of the twelfth lunar month. This new year, you must stay in Dashang to celebrate together. In that case, there is no hurry. Let''s make it the 15th of December. I''ll give you three days to prepare. How about it? "


    "The grass people obey the order!" Ying Min Sheng actively responded to the situation.


    The smile on Chu Jinghong''s face froze. Fifteen, fifteen again. Emperor Zhaowu really knows how to choose a day.


    Looking at the meaningful smile on emperor Zhaowu''s face, yulongyuan calmly said: "my younger brother obeys the order."


    When Ying Hange heard Yu Longyuan''s voice, he was really relieved. He was afraid that Chu Jinghong was just flattered and arrogant. He wanted to have fun, amuse and annoy the emperor.


    Now that yulongyuan is ready, it can be seen that Chu Jinghong is not deliberately provoking, but has been ordered.


    Ying Hange said, "I will obey you!"


    When she saw Ying Hange, Chu Jinghong turned to Yu Longyuan and laughed. She didn''t get any orders, and she didn''t need Yu Longyuan to tell her how to do it.


    She only does what she thinks is right and what yulongyuan wants to do.


    She is also willing to worry about what he is worried about and think about what he thinks.


    Yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong''s sweet smile, just like a kitten who asks for praise. He feels tender. If it''s not for the present situation, he really wants to hold her in his arms and love her.


    But in full view of the public, he could only squeeze Chu Jinghong''s little hand with regret.


    ¡­¡­


    When the matter came to a conclusion, Emperor Zhaowu was in a good mood and ordered the banquet to be held. No matter what kind of thoughts everyone had, at this moment, they all seemed to be enjoying themselves.Pushing the cup to change the cup, the fourth Prince Yu Yan raised his lips with a smile and said, "second brother, I have a gift. I want to give it to second brother and congratulate him on his successful return."


    Yu Heng took back his eyes from Chu Jinghong''s charming face and said with a smile, "Why are you so polite between brothers?" I don''t expect Yu Yan''s gift between words.


    Yuyan also didn''t mind. With a harmless smile on his face, he continued: "second brother is polite, but it''s just a small thing. Come on, take it up."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man from the palace brought up a tray. On the tray, there was something covered with red cloth, which made people unreal.


    The empress saw that Yu Yan took the initiative to show her kindness, and she said happily: "look, Yan''er has to spend a lot of time again."


    Princess de didn''t know what her son was going to do, but it didn''t prevent her from saying a few good words for her son, leaving an impression of brotherhood in emperor Zhaowu''s eyes.


    Princess de opened her mouth and said, "whatever the Queen''s sister says, it''s all her brothers. What''s expensive or not. Besides, it''s not something of value. It''s just a matter of heart. "


    As soon as Princess De''s words came out, the things that Yuyan took out could be attacked and defended.


    Whether it''s good or bad, it''s all a matter of heart. Whether it''s expensive or cheap, it''s brotherhood. No one can find anything wrong.


    Chu Jinghong picks her eyebrows and thinks that none of the women in the harem is a good match.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of that miss an Ranran, flying up the branch to become a Phoenix, which made her yearn for it?


    At the moment when Chu Jinghong was distracted, Yuheng had already lifted the red silk cloth. People were curious to see that it was a jade pillow.


    Well It seems that there is nothing unusual. If there is nothing special, it is that the color of the upper and lower sides of the pillow is different. It is blue jade on the top and white jade on the bottom.


    The dislike in the Queen''s eyes, and the embarrassment in the face of Princess De, make the whole scene become a little stalemate.


    How can Yuheng send a jade pillow? It''s not only inexpensive, it''s cheap! How can you handle it?


    Yuheng also had doubts in his heart. These four younger brothers have been close to him all the time. Even if they don''t give him gifts, it doesn''t matter. They won''t come out with a broken pillow to humiliate him? What does that mean?


    Just as they were looking at each other in doubt, Yu Yan laughed and said, "my second brother has been on the war for several months. If he wants to come to the military camp to be no better than the capital, he must not have had a good rest. My younger brother sent someone to find Qiongshan to focus on jade and make such a jade pillow..."


    "The jade of Qiongshan?" Yuheng couldn''t help crying out.


    People are also surprised to stare at carefully.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know much about jade. She turned her head and looked at yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and explained: "since ancient times, there is no way to Qiongshan, so you can''t pick all the treasures. There are two kinds of jade: blue and white. Green jade can calm the nerves and help sleep. White jade wakes the spirit and relieves fatigue. "


    At this point, Yu Longyuan stopped, looked at Yu Yan and summed up: "this is a treasure." Is it better to present such a treasure to his father? Why give it to Yuheng?


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment. He had a conclusion in his heart and said: "it''s a good move to sow discord."


    Ah -


    listening to Yu Longyuan''s explanation, all the people in the hall couldn''t help making a low voice.


    You can''t ask for this thing!


    The dislike in the Queen''s eyes immediately turned into surprise, and she said with a face full of joy: "this How interesting that is. "


    Yuheng didn''t expect that Yuyan would take out such a valuable thing to give him. For a moment, he was so moved that he quickly got up and took down the jade pillow on the tray and looked at it carefully.


    "Fourth brother You That''s very kind of you! This It''s too expensive. " Yu Heng said with a smile.


    Yu Yan chuckled and said, "between brothers, why do you say these things? I happened to meet them. I thought that my second brother would like them, so I bought them as a gift."


    Buy to give away, certainly the price is not cheap!


    Yuheng is deeply moved. He was cheated by Chu Jinghong and lost a lot of money in Jiuzhen building. Now Yuyan gives him this thing. If he doesn''t use it, he can sell it to solve his urgent need.


    The four younger brothers are as careful as dust.


    Looking at the swallow whose eyes are about to turn red, Yu Longyuan still smiles in his heart, but Chu Jinghong can''t help rolling his eyes.


    If Yu Heng is bad, he is not really bad. At least, compared with the emperor and the queen, Yu Heng has a good conscience.


    But if you say that he is stupid, it makes people feel really stupid. If you give him something that you can''t ask for, how dare he accept it? Are you not afraid of emperor Zhaowu''s thinking?


    Chu Jinghong turned to Emperor Zhaowu and found that the emperor''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. All the best things in the world must be his. If his son wanted to stretch out his hand, he would not give up.


    Chu Jinghong sighed softly, and he was more alert to Yu Yan.


    Yu Longyuan heard Chu Jinghong sighing. He held Chu Jinghong''s hand and put it on his leg. He wrote a word "an" on the palm of her hand.Yuheng or Yuyan, no one can threaten them. Yulongyuan reassures Chu Jinghong.


    The itchy touch from the palm of the hand itched directly along the arm to the heart. Chu Jinghong could not help but hold his hand, but he held the writing finger of Yu Longyuan.


    Yu Longyuan''s body was stiff, and he looked down at Chu Jinghong''s white, jade like, boneless hands. He suddenly thought of something in his mind, but his breathing was a little unsteady.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t notice the abnormality of yulongyuan, because her attention was lost by Emperor Zhaowu''s words.


    Emperor Zhaowu said: "Yan''er has a heart. This jade of Qiongshan can be met but not asked. I remember that the last time I met this thing was when Si Jin was alive..."


    With a word from emperor Zhaowu, the hall became silent.


    Chu Jinghong understood why people didn''t dare to laugh, because emperor Zhaowu mentioned empress yuan, the first wife of emperor Zhaowu, whose boudoir name was Si Jin.


    Now the prince YuXun, who has been living in the harem for a long time, is the legitimate son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Speaking of this, the empress of the Yuan Dynasty was also a hard-working person. She accompanied emperor Zhaowu through ups and downs, but died suddenly when Emperor Zhaowu was about to ascend the throne. In fact, her position as Queen was pursued. I didn''t really become queen of the day.


    Looking at emperor Zhaowu''s look, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing.


    Is emperor Zhaowu a man with deep affection? Obviously not, otherwise he would not have accepted the harem. Now he felt sad, but that empress Si Jin had passed away.


    What we can''t get and what we have lost are the most unforgettable.


    It''s just


    Why did emperor Zhaowu mention empress Sijin at this time? What''s the connection between Qiongshan Ningshen jade and empress Sijin?


    Just when Chu Jinghong was puzzled, the empress, who was sitting in a high position, began to explain to the public with a smile.


    "Yes, your majesty has a good memory. Among sister Si Jin''s dowry, there is a set of nine heads made of congshen jade from Qiongshan, named...."


    Zhaowu emperor then said: "nine Phoenix sunrise."


    The queen chuckled and nodded.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. When Emperor Zhaowu was still the prince, his first wife dared to call herself a Phoenix. No wonder emperor Zhaowu missed empress Sijin. I think emperor Zhaowu took empress Sijin as his mascot.


    Jiufeng Chaoyang, the empress Sijin is a Phoenix. Isn''t emperor Zhaowu the sun of the world.


    Chu Jinghong turned his lips and refused to comment.


    It''s just that emperor Zhaowu mentioned the empress of Yuan Dynasty at this juncture. I''m afraid that Yuheng didn''t dare to accept the jade pillow.


    Chu Jinghong turns her eyes to Yu Heng''s face. She is not surprised to see that he is reluctant to part with him, but she has to bear the pain to give up.


    Chu Jinghong thinks it''s funny. He pulls yulongyuan''s index finger and signals yulongyuan to see Yuheng''s twisted smile.


    Between this pulling and pulling, Yu Longyuan saw his fingers coming in and out of Chu Jinghong''s palm, which made him feel that his throat was tight, and a thin layer of sweat was on his forehead.


    Feeling his heart beat faster, Yu Longyuan quickly pulled out his fingers and suppressed his thoughts.

 Chapter 245

    See Chu Jinghong surprised to see over, he quickly spread out his big hand, Chu Jinghong disorderly small hand on his leg.


    Chu Jinghong feels more and more strange. How does she feel that yulongyuan seems a little nervous? What are you thinking? not well?


    "Don''t you feel well?" Chu Jinghong slightly worried asked.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s thoughtful questions, Yu Longyuan blushed a little. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK. It''s a little hot."


    In the past, yulongyuan would not easily eat in the palace, but now Chu Jinghong is sitting beside him. He is not so afraid of the food and drink here as before, especially now he is thirsty and in urgent need of something to put out the fire.


    Yulongyuan took the cup that had been cool in front of Chu Jinghong and drank it in one gulp. The cold tea came into his stomach, and then it quenched the blazing heat in his heart.


    Strange to say, he is not greedy at ordinary times, and the atmosphere is not so beautiful. Why does his mind drift so far?


    Yulongyuan felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find out.


    There are no suspicious flowers and plants around, and there is no suspicious taste on the body. The tea is the cup that Chu Jinghong had drunk. It doesn''t seem to have been tampered with.


    So what makes him a little emotional?


    Yu Longyuan turns to look at Chu Jinghong and finds that the little girl is facing the sky, but it''s hard to cover her face. There are not too many pendants, but they are more and more worldly.


    The long hair, like satin and waterfall, is full of the fragrance of peach blossom. It''s half combed and half dropped. It''s not hard to imagine how beautiful it would be if she took off that hairpin and brushed her face.


    Yulongyuan''s eyes were so hot that Chu Jinghong couldn''t ignore them. Her cheeks were slightly red. She felt her hairpin suspiciously and said in a low voice, "what''s the problem, Lord?"


    Yulongyuan returns to his senses and shakes his head slightly to Chu Jinghong, saying that there is no problem, but only he knows that he feels that he has a problem now.


    But what''s the problem?


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to think clearly, she heard the Queen''s voice: "Chu Jinghong, what''s that on your head?"


    The empress tone is not good, completely is interrogating, immediately all people''s attention, from that jade pillow to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously reached out and touched the hairpin. He secretly said that such a simple gadget could attract the attention of the empress? This hairpin Is there anything strange?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t rush to reply, but looked at yulongyuan. All her clothes and jewelry were sent by yulongyuan. If there was something wrong with the hairpin, yulongyuan would not be unclear.


    However, when she asked Yu Longyuan with her eyes, she found that Yu Longyuan was also gazing at her hairpin. This expression showed that he didn''t seem to understand it.


    Chu Jinghong felt a thump in his heart, and a kind of bad premonition came into being.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the mother beside the queen went to Chu Jinghong, frowned and looked at her carefully, then nodded to the queen.


    The empress was shocked, her face suddenly changed, and she asked: "Chu Jinghong, how can you take sister Si Jin''s Jiufeng Chaoyang? You How dare you steal a tomb? "


    That Jiufeng Chaoyang is the burial object of empress Sijin!


    What?!


    Tomb robbery?!


    What? What?


    Nine phoenix rising sun??


    Ah -


    all the people could not help but make a cry of surprise. Emperor Zhaowu stood up from the Dragon chair and walked to Chu Jinghong in a fierce manner.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan stood up, pulled Chu Jinghong up and protected him behind him. He looked at emperor Zhaowu like a torch, as if he would attack emperor Zhaowu at any time.


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t dare to rush forward when he saw that yulongyuan was always ready to resist the enemy. But Chu Jinghong''s hairpin really poked his anger.


    "Chu Jinghong, what do you have on your head?" Emperor Zhaowu asked angrily.


    Chu Jinghong has some doubts in her heart. She doesn''t know the origin of the hairpin. Just seeing Yu Longyuan''s performance, it''s obvious that Yu Longyuan doesn''t know the origin of the hairpin either.


    So how did such an unknown thing get mixed into her jewelry? How was it brought into Warlord''s residence?


    Chu Jinghong can''t help thinking of jin''er, who combs her hair and serves her daily life.


    But jin''er has no reason to betray her. In the whole business, jin''er''s only dependence is the northern Chu princess!


    Chu Jinghong shook his head secretly in his heart. Now is not the time to think about the whole story. Now is the time to think about how to deal with the present predicament.


    Chu Jinghong said, "this hairpin is just something from a small shop on the street. My daughter looked at Suya and bought it. It''s not worth a few dollars. If your majesty likes it, I''ll send someone to give it to your majesty after my daughter goes back to replace it."


    Without waiting for emperor Zhaowu to speak, the empress and Princess De also came down from the high seat. The empress said harshly, "how much is it not worth? Chu Jinghong, you are so bold. The hairpin on your head is clearly the hairpin in the Jiufeng Chaoyang. "The princess also said with doubts: "yes This nine Phoenix sunrise, a total of nine children, a top hairpin, a peach heart, a flower mother of pearl, hairpin a pair of children, earrings a pair of children, flower head step shake a pair of children. I came closer and looked carefully. It seemed that this one on Princess Jinghong''s head was really one of those hairpins. Here, look at the flower head. Isn''t it Fengyang flower


    Everyone craned their necks to look at Chu Jinghong''s hairpin. She was so plain today. Except for her beautiful appearance, others did not deliberately observe her dress.


    Now listening to the explanation of Princess De, everyone seems to recognize the little flower with the hairpin. It''s really a budding Fengyang flower.


    Emperor Zhaowu clenched his teeth and said harshly, "Chu Jinghong, present the hairpin on your head!"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and did not move.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want this hairpin, but that she only brings such a hairpin today. It''s not a big deal to take it down. It''s a big deal to take off the hairpin.


    Now she is the princess of war. If she takes off her hairpin and sends it out on the Dragon hall, where will Yu Longyuan''s face go?


    In the big business, only the guilty women would take off their hairpins in public, and only the prostitutes would have their hair in an untidy bun in front of the foreign men.


    Emperor Zhaowu was clearly trying to humiliate her.


    Just when Chu Jinghong wanted to refuse, yulongyuan said, "if your majesty wants to see it, my younger brother will take Jinghong to the side hall to make up, and then give the hairpin to your majesty later."


    Without waiting for emperor Zhaowu to speak, the empress said with a sneer, "I don''t know how long it will take, let alone whether it will Change the day. "


    As soon as the empress''s voice fell, a low ranking concubine immediately said, "yes, this thing is right in front of you. Why can''t you take it down and show it to your majesty and the empress carefully? Is there a ghost in your heart? "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to retort, Bai Zimo said: "who will take the things buried with him and bring them to the hall? Don''t you use your brain to talk?"


    Mufeng he frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to pull Bai Zimo''s sleeve. He didn''t want to help Chu Jinghong, but their male identity. The more he protected Chu Jinghong, the more trouble he would cause.


    Sure enough, the next moment, she heard the soft voice of Princess de and said with a smile, "why should the white young master be so worried? If you don''t know, you should be princess Jinghong, not the princess Zhan, but the wife of the white young master."


    Bai Zimo was stopped by the words of Princess De, and his face turned red with anger. He said angrily, "please be careful with your words!"


    Princess De''s face was full of harmless smile: "white little master, where is this? It''s better to let Princess Jinghong be cautious than to let our palace be cautious. Don''t cause more misunderstanding for a hairpin. "


    The queen said, "yes, Chu Jinghong, you can tell if the hairpin belongs to sister Si Jin. Is there a ghost in your heart when you shirk so much


    Chu Jinghong gritted her teeth and said, "does the empress want me to take off my hairpin on the main hall?"


    The queen sneered: "fight princess? What kind of war princess are you without the seal of our palace. There is no royal jade die. Whose princess are you? Princess BeiChu, be careful when you speak. Don''t bring disaster to BeiChu! "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to retort, Yu Longyuan''s face was cold and his voice was not happy or angry, but he said without any doubt: "Jinghong is the princess of the king. As for the imperial jade certificate, if there is one, it will be icing on the cake. If there is none, it will be harmless." The implication is, Queen, don''t take yourself too seriously.


    "You..." The queen said a word you, but she couldn''t refute it for a long time. After all, she is the mother of a country, so she can''t lose her propriety on this occasion.


    Of course, she was more afraid that she would not be able to say that Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong would lose face to Emperor Zhaowu.


    After a little thought, the Queen''s eyes turned and her tone became sad.


    "Well, what can I do? I can''t send someone to open sister Si Jin''s coffin to see what happened."


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Zhaowu was furious with longan.


    Shulala, ManChao Wenwu, together with the empress and Defei, all knelt down and said in unison: "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    Emperor Zhaowu''s face was red and his neck was thick. His hands behind him clenched his fist. He wished he could hit yulongyuan''s face with one.


    And Yu Longyuan is calm standing in the same place, completely motionless appearance, clearly is not going to give way.


    The discord between monarchs and ministers, the dispute between brothers, and the atmosphere of the whole hall are suffocating.


    At this time, a discordant voice sounded: "Lord, they are really strange. They clearly have eyes to see. Why do you have to hold hands like you to distinguish?"


    The one who spoke was Wu Bei who was a little stunned.


    Ying Hange frowned slightly and reprimanded in a soft voice: "stop talking nonsense."


    It was a reproach, but the tone didn''t mean to blame.


    Everyone knows that Ying Hange is saying a word to Chu Jinghong through his servant''s mouth.


    The king of a country can''t argue with such a silly boy as Wu Bei!Wu Bei is a little silly, but the civil and military officials above the hall are not stupid.


    This hairpin was worn on Chu Jinghong''s head, but it didn''t eat into her stomach. As long as you look closer, why do you have to take it?


    The civil and military officials did not dare to whisper, but this did not prevent emperor Zhaowu from understanding what they were thinking.


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips tightly, hesitated for a long time, and then squeezed out a few words: "Chu Jinghong, come near."


    Obviously, Emperor Zhaowu stepped back and decided not to take the hairpin.


    Chu Jinghong brick looked at yulongyuan, blinked at yulongyuan, indicating that yulongyuan was willing to go forward, not to have too much conflict with emperor Zhaowu.


    Yulongyuan nodded slightly, took Chu Jinghong''s hand, bypassed the table in front of him, and walked to Emperor Zhaowu.


    Just as emperor Zhaowu was about to take a closer look, yulongyuan held Chu Jinghong in his arms, leaving Chu Jinghong with his back facing the emperor and queen.


    The intention of protection is undisguised.


    Emperor Zhaowu even felt that if he took the opportunity to pull off the hairpin, yulongyuan would directly pinch his wrist.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and feeling uneasy.


    Empress and Duchess were the side concubines of emperor Zhaowu when he was a prince. They had been friends with empress Sijin for many years, and they had seen her face. So when Emperor Zhaowu came forward to observe, they also took the same steps.


    Chu Jinghong can''t see their expressions. Yu Longyuan encircles her waist with one hand and presses her face on her chest through her long hair with the other. He obviously doesn''t want to let others get too close to her.


    But with the low voice of the empress and Princess De, Chu Jinghong knew that the jade hairpin on her head was mostly the rising sun of the Phoenix.


    Stealing the emperor''s tomb and wearing the dowry ornaments of empress yuan, she really died many times and couldn''t pay for it.


    If the accusation is settled, I''m afraid that she will implicate BeiChu.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but worry. He has been careful and is still trapped by others. It''s really resentful.


    As if feeling Chu Jinghong''s uneasy mood, Yu Longyuan patted Chu Jinghong on the back, then opened his mouth to the three people in front of him and said in a cold voice: "don''t you know your majesty and empress have enough of them?"


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress looked at each other. The empress instantly understood emperor Zhaowu''s meaning. She hardened her head, bit her teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I''m right! This is the hairpin in Jiufeng Chaoyang! "


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at Princess De, who also nodded with a bitter smile.


    There was an uproar.


    Bai Zimo was a little anxious, and he couldn''t help saying, "this is just a one-sided view of you. What nine phoenixes and rising sun, only you have seen, how to do it?"


    Emperor Zhaowu glared at Bai Zimo in displeasure and said in a cold voice, "is the young master of Daocheng saying that I am a liar?"


    Mufeng immediately pulled Bai Zimo down on his knees and said, "Your Majesty, I just think we should use a more convincing way to prove the origin of this thing. Ambiguous statements will only affect the brotherhood between his majesty and his Royal Highness the king of war. "


    His second highness Yuheng, who had been anxiously waiting, said at the moment: "father, even if the hairpin really came from Jiufeng Chaoyang, Princess Jinghong should not know. After all, when Princess Jinghong arrived at Dashang, empress Sijin had already died and Jiufeng Chaoyang had already been buried. "

 Chapter 246

    "Heng ER!" The queen stares at Yu Heng in displeasure, and doesn''t understand what''s wrong with her son. She helps Chu Jinghong again and again. "Heng''er, don''t talk nonsense. You can talk about things between elders?"


    The empress''s words were like a heavy hammer, hitting Yu Heng''s heart.


    Elder elder?


    Yes When Chu Jinghong married uncle shisanhuang, he became his elder.


    Yu Heng''s face was ugly and he lowered his head. At the moment, he was not surprised by the celebration banquet, the triumphant return, and the concentrated jade of Qiongshan.


    On the contrary, the word "Chu Jinghong" is just like the grass seed planted in his heart when he didn''t know when. It''s not obvious to him, but he can''t stop it from taking root and taking root. It''s slowly entrenched in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After scolding Yu Heng, the queen turned her head and looked at Bai Zimo and Mu Fenghe. In the face of their doubts, the queen said, "as we all know, Qiongshan ''. If you want to test the authenticity, it''s easy. Just find someone to drink some sweat medicine, and then put on the hairpin to see if they can wake up. You can tell the truth from the falsehood. "


    Chu Jinghong sneered from the bottom of his heart. This method seems fair, but in fact it is full of holes.


    There is no fairness at all.


    What''s more, even if the medicine and people are all chosen by the prince''s office, what if this hairpin is really one of the nine Phoenix sunrise?


    What if it really has a wake-up effect?


    In detail, after wearing this hairpin today, Chu Jinghong really felt refreshed.


    The person who framed her came prepared. This hairpin, even if it''s not Jiufeng Chaoyang, can''t run away. It''s Qiongshan Ningshen jade.


    No, we can''t let the queen try. Chu Jinghong decides to have a fight.


    But without waiting for her to speak, Yu Longyuan said, "the empress''s method is very good."


    Huh? Good?


    Everyone looked at yulongyuan in doubt. He opened his lips and continued: "but this method still needs to take down the hairpin. I can only use the side hall of your majesty to dress Jinghong."


    After leaving the sight of the people, he had a way to destroy or replace the hairpin.


    Although the method of death without proof is rogue and clumsy, it is valuable to be effective.


    It''s better than Chu Jinghong being framed and stealing tombs.


    "No!" Emperor Zhaowu refused.


    "Why not? If your majesty is not at ease, you can send someone to follow me. " Yulongyuan spoke faintly.


    Emperor Zhaowu hummed coldly, followed you? Can the people who follow you come back?


    He knew something about Yu Longyuan''s iron hand. If he wanted to convict Chu Jinghong today, he couldn''t let them leave the Longteng hall.


    Things seem to be in a stalemate again.


    At this time, the voice of the fourth Prince Yuyan suddenly rang out.


    "Tell my father and emperor that there is a way for my son to have the best of both worlds."


    Everyone looked at Yuyan.


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded to Yuyan to continue.


    Yu Yan said with a smile: "if you can''t take down the hairpin, you''d better try it with you. Let Princess Jinghong work hard and drink a bowl of Mongolian medicine. If you wake up soon, it will prove that... "


    "That''s not right." The queen interrupted Yu Yan and said anxiously, "what if she pretends to sleep? No one in the world can wake up a man who pretends to be sleeping. It''s not fair. "


    Yu Yan continued: "it''s easy to tell whether you''re pretending to sleep or not. You just need to smoke wormwood in this hall. The smoke is choking your nose, but you can''t help coughing. And this wormwood is non-toxic. Fumigating wormwood can also dispel wind and cold, strengthen healthy and evil, warm meridians and dredge collaterals. In short, it will not cause damage to Princess Jinghong. Isn''t that good? "


    Yu Yan looks at Chu Jinghong with a smile, but the expression makes Chu Jinghong not understand.


    Although Yu Yan''s words seem to help them, Chu Jinghong always feels that things are not so simple.


    Not to mention whether she will be awakened by hairpin after drinking Mongolian medicine.


    Let''s say that the Mongolian medicine itself can''t be drunk easily. What if something else happens in the medicine?


    Of course, Chu Jinghong can use the medical space to store the sweat medicine in the space at the moment of drinking medicine.


    But what about saving it?


    With the power of Mongolian medicine, she may be awakened by hairpin. If you don''t drink the medicine, isn''t it more resistant to the smoke choking nose?


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong came to the conclusion that This method is not safe.


    Without waiting for her to say no, Yu Longyuan hummed coldly: "I want to see who has the courage to use Mongolian medicine for the princess in front of me."


    The threat in the words made people gasp.


    The people were not only frightened by Yu Longyuan''s wild words, but also frightened by his arrogance.This is not to say that the emperor and the queen are present in it?


    In other words, even if emperor Zhaowu ordered Chu Jinghong to be given Mongolian medicine, yulongyuan would not hesitate to attack the emperor.


    The civil and military officials looked at each other in silence. No one could come up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    When the scene was in a stalemate, Chu Jinghong felt the unusual feeling of yulongyuan.


    Because they were very close, she could hear the rapid heartbeat of yulongyuan and feel the burning of his breath.


    What''s wrong with him? It''s like the blood curse is about to break out.


    Chu Jinghong looks up at yulongyuan with some worry. Yulongyuan closes his eyes and indicates that Chu Jinghong is OK.


    But in fact? Yulongyuan is not OK, but he finally found the reason for his gaffe.


    It''s the peach blossom water for Chu Jinghong to comb his hair.


    The more you smell the fragrance of peach blossom, the more difficult it is for him to control. But he knew that this was not Chu Jinghong''s original intention. It seemed that the man who plotted against Chu Jinghong not only used one method, but also used both methods.


    It''s a two pronged approach, and it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no later moves.


    No, we have to find a way to take Chu Jinghong!


    But how to get there? It''s definitely not good to break out. There''s a ghost in your heart. I can''t say it clearly.


    Just when yulongyuan was at a loss, a slightly hoarse voice came in from the door of the hall.


    "There''s a very simple way to know if it''s Jiufeng Chaoyang."


    They all looked at the gate of the main hall. They were surprised to find that it was the prince, YuXun, who never showed up.


    Yu Xun wore a crow blue robe. The robe had no complicated patterns or too many pendants. It looked very low-key.


    At the moment, he was carrying a special chair by two eunuchs, waiting at the door of the main hall.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Xun and finds that although Yu Xun''s clothes are low-key and simple, it''s hard to hide his tired color and depression between his eyebrows.


    But his eyes are very clear and sharp, not like people who lose faith in life, not like people who feel sorry for themselves.


    Chu Jinghong tried to search in his mind for something about the great prince, but found that he had almost no impression.


    The reason is very simple. Yu Xun was injured when he was young, and his lower body was paralyzed. He was the first son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was a popular candidate for the crown prince.


    But once from the cloud fell into the trough, inevitably fall in the heart.


    Since he was injured, he didn''t appear in front of the public.


    But why did it suddenly appear today?


    When Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Xun, Yu Xun also looks at Chu Jinghong and finds that she''s nestled in Yu Longyuan''s arms. Yu Xun is stunned.


    But the expression of surprise on his face didn''t last long. YuXun saluted emperor Zhaowu and said, "my son, please see my father. When I heard that Jiufeng Chaoyang appeared, I came here uninvited."


    Emperor Zhaowu was not displeased. Instead, he looked at YuXun with love in his eyes.


    It''s not hard to understand. First of all, Yuheng is his first child. Naturally, he has more feelings than later.


    Secondly, he was the child of empress Sijin. Emperor Zhaowu loved his house and his family, so it was inevitable that he loved YuXun more.


    Finally, the most crucial problem is that Yuheng has been paralyzed for many years and has no threat to Emperor Zhaowu''s throne.


    Emperor Zhaowu said, "this is from your mother. You really should come and have a look."


    As the words fell, the two eunuchs came to Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan with their special chairs.


    Yu Xun looked up at Yu Longyuan and called respectfully: "Uncle thirteen."


    Yu Longyuan nodded slightly and held Chu Jinghong''s arm, but he didn''t relax.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know what happened to Yu Longyuan. When they were just sitting down, they held hands with each other. She didn''t receive any hint of poisoning or illness in the medical space, but why does he look so unusual.


    Chu Jinghong is upset and turns his head to the prince Yu Xun who has been staring at her hairpin.


    "Xun''er must recognize it." Said the queen.


    Yu Xun nodded his head and said, "it looks like Jiufeng Chaoyang, but whether it is Jiufeng Chaoyang needs to be tested again."


    "What method can follow to verify?" Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yu Xun looked at Chu Jinghong with a calm expression and a gentle tone, and said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t be afraid. She doesn''t need to take off her hairpin. She only needs a cup of old yellow rice wine."


    "Old yellow rice wine?" The noble imperial concubine some surprised openings ask a way.


    Yu Xun nodded and said, "father, have you ever thought about the magnificent name of Jiufeng Chaoyang? Why don''t you use gold and silver to make it? Instead, you only use pure jade like sapphire? You know, the Phoenix is red, the sun is gold. Why do craftsmen choose sapphire for things with the color of red gold? "All the people looked at Yu Xun in doubt, and it was obvious that they didn''t understand.


    Yu Xun laughed and said, "father, order people to go to the bar. I''ll cover it up for you. "


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded and ordered people to bring up a jar of five-year-old yellow rice wine.


    The palace man poured the yellow rice wine into the cup. Yu Xun took a little with a brush, turned his head to Yu Heng, and said with a smile, "second brother, I need to borrow your jade pillow."


    Yu Heng Leng Leng, and then quickly take things in the past, put on the Yu Xun leg.


    Yu Xun gently drew a brush with yellow rice wine on the jade side of the jade pillow, and the magic effect immediately appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    I saw that the place stained by yellow rice wine turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yu Xun turned the pillow around and painted yellow wine on the white jade. The color of the white jade turned to gold.


    The color of red gold is not the color of Jiufeng Chaoyang!


    After everyone saw it clearly, Yu Xun picked up the water prepared in advance and washed the yellow wine on the jade pillow. The jade pillow was green and white again, and there was no red gold color just now.


    Yu Xun explained in a low voice: "Uncle thirteen, you only need to use yellow rice wine and gently smear Princess Jinghong''s hairpin to come to a conclusion."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, Emperor Zhaowu could not wait to say: "good! This method is very good! "


    emperor Zhaowu turned his head to yulongyuan and said in a bad tone," thirteen, this method will not embarrass you. "


    Yulongyuan did not respond.


    Don''t even think about it. No matter whether Yu Xun''s appearance is goodwill or malice, the result of this method will not satisfy him.


    Seeing that yulongyuan was silent, Emperor Zhaowu sneered and said, "or What do you want to say to me? "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart suddenly alarm, alone, what can be said, is nothing more than to use this matter to coerce yulongyuan.


    Thinking of the tiger amulet handed by yulongyuan to Yuheng, Chu Jinghong can easily guess emperor Zhaowu''s mind.


    So without waiting for yulongyuan to answer, Chu Jinghong said, "Your Highness, this method is very good. Of course you can try it, but I have a question."


    Yu Xun looks at Chu Jinghong and signals her to go on.


    Chu Jinghong pushed out of yulongyuan''s arms, but he didn''t stay away from him. Instead, he took his hand whose temperature was higher than normal, and said to YuXun: "this yellow rice wine can make Qiongshan jade change color. We''ve all seen it. But this method can only prove whether the hairpin on my head is made from Qiongshan chalcedony. It can''t prove that it is Jiufeng Chaoyang, can it? Is there no other hairpin in the world, except Jiufeng Chaoyang, made of Ningshen jade? "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Zimo immediately said, "Princess Jinghong is right. Although this jade is rare, his fourth highness can easily take out such a large jade pillow. It''s not hard to get it if someone wants to get it."


    In other words, although Jiufeng Chaoyang is a rare treasure, it is not unique.


    Even if the hairpin on Chu Jinghong''s head changes color with yellow rice wine, it can only show its material quality, not its origin.


    All the people on the scene nodded, feeling that this was quite reasonable.


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress changed their faces when they saw this. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinghong was so eloquent.


    The empress said angrily, "no matter what, you have to try first! First determine whether it is Qiongshan Ningshen jade, and then discuss whether it belongs to sister Si Jin. "


    Yulongyuan also wants to stop him, but suddenly he feels that his big hand is pinched by Chu Jinghong''s little hand.


    The soft and delicate touch spread directly from the palm to the heart, and the breath of yulongyuan was heavier.

 Chapter 247

    Yu Longyuan''s lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, suppressing the palpitations that would not let him out of control, but also made him feel uncomfortable.


    Damn, if you let him know who used this kind of thing to Chu Jinghong, he must cut off that man''s hand!


    Chu Jinghong looked at the queen and said with a light smile, "if the queen wants to try, then try, but I won''t let people pour wine on my head."


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress thought Chu Jinghong was going to find an excuse to shirk, but they didn''t expect that she took out her veil, and then casually folded all her hair and held it in her hand. After making sure that her long hair would not fall, she held it in one hand, He pulled out the hairpin and put it on Yu Longyuan''s hand. Then he tied up his long hair with his own handkerchief and tied up a high horsetail behind his head.


    Bright and clear, graceful and graceful.


    Never had a woman comb such hairstyle, all the hair gathered in the back of the head, more show Chu Jinghong that peerless appearance of exquisite.


    Slim neck, such as the earlobe of jade, even the broken hair beside the ear appear so unique and lovely.


    They were stunned.


    The first to bear the brunt is yulongyuan.


    He never felt that he was a greedy man, but he always broke his achievements when he met Chu Jinghong.


    Just as now, she is standing there, clearly nothing to do, but can attract him.


    Chu Jinghong saw that everyone was looking at her. Instead of being shy and timid, she gave a smile. She was as beautiful as spring in March and as charming as peaches and plums in April. All the guests in the room breathed.


    Looking at white ink open mouth, saliva will flow out of the appearance. Mufeng is helpless to smile. Chu Jinghong I''m using a beauty trick.


    But what is she going to do?


    Mufeng he suddenly found that he was not very worried about Chu Jinghong''s situation, at least not as worried as Bai Zimo.


    It is not that he is not close enough to Chu Jinghong, but that he always feels that the amazing princess will not be hindered by any difficulties.


    Her every move has a purpose.


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on Chu Jinghong''s face, Chu Jinghong had taken back the hairpin from yulongyuan''s hand. The green jade and the white hand were very beautiful.


    Chu Jinghong rubbed the hairpin on his hand, turned around and sent it to the prince YuXun, and said in a soft voice, "please have a try."


    Yu Xun reaches for the hairpin and politely avoids the physical contact with Chu Jinghong. He just picks up the hairpin flower with the hairpin.


    The hairpin, with a faint fragrance of peach blossom, makes YuXun feel uncomfortable. It should be the peach blossom oil used by Chu Jinghong today.


    Yu Xun couldn''t help looking up at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong was surprised to see some helplessness in Yu Xun''s eyes.


    Helpless?? She and Her Highness, I''m afraid it''s the first time to meet. How can we be helpless? Did he see anything?


    When Chu Jinghong wanted to see clearly again, Yu Xun lowered his head and reached for the brush with yellow rice wine.


    Chu Jinghong''s puzzled frown doubted whether he was wrong.


    When Yu Xun began to spread yellow wine on the hairpin, everyone''s attention shifted from Chu Jinghong''s amazing beauty to the hairpin.


    Yu Longyuan stepped forward, took Chu Jinghong''s waist and hugged him in his arms again.


    That appearance is to announce to everyone clearly, no matter how the result is, don''t want to touch his beloved Princess, half a finger.


    This kind of undisguised care, attracted the presence of women have sigh.


    It''s said that Zhan Wang Lenglie is inhuman, but who is the man who can''t hold Chu Jinghong in his hand?


    The so-called cold, the so-called inhuman, are just because the face of the person, not the beloved.


    Some women are just envious, and do not dare to have the wrong idea, and some women have been jealous of going crazy.


    Wen Liangyu clenched her fist with white knuckles and red palms.


    The long fingernail was broken by her strong grip, and the soft palm was pierced by the broken nail, but she seemed to feel no pain at all. She was full of love for Yu Longyuan and hatred for Chu Jinghong.


    Just as everyone was thinking, the hairpin on his Highness''s hand had already had a result.


    When yellow rice wine was smeared on it, the hairpin was still as blue as blue water, without the appearance of turning red.


    The emperor and queen were so disappointed that their faces were beyond description.


    Princess de gave a wry smile and didn''t have much reaction.


    The second Royal Highness Yuheng was relieved. If the reaction was the strongest, it was the fourth Royal Highness Yuyan.


    Yu Yan looked at the hairpin on Yu Xun''s hand in consternation. He said, "it''s impossible" and forced it down his throat. He almost couldn''t help saying it.


    Yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong have a panoramic view of everyone''s performance, and finally they look back at each other.Chu Jinghong asks how yulongyuan is. Yulongyuan closes her eyes and responds to her.


    Yulongyuan also asks Chu Jinghong what''s wrong with the hairpin. Chu Jinghong blinks playfully and responds that yulongyuan is her.


    Yulongyuan slightly raises eyebrows, can''t help being curious, but now is not a good time to chat.


    Yulongyuan turned to Emperor Zhaowu and said in a cold voice, "Your Majesty has tested it. Now can you prove Jinghong''s innocence?"


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips in a straight line and didn''t want to respond to yulongyuan.


    At this time, the queen is going to come out and make a comeback.


    With a smile, the empress took the hairpin back from Yu Xun''s hand. Then she went to Chu Jinghong and handed it to her. She said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that there would be such a similar thing in the world. I think sister Si Jin''s things are too good-looking for folk imitation. I''ve wronged you. "


    Chu Jinghong sneers in her heart. The empress never forgets to apologize. By the way, she sarcastically says that the things she brings to the market are imitations.


    Unfortunately, compared with the safety of himself and yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong didn''t care about the same sarcasm.


    Chu Jinghong took the hairpin back and put it on his waist. He didn''t want to wear it.


    "The empress is very serious. When my father was as old as the empress, he also suffered from eye diseases. She didn''t really see anything. In the future, she would drink more eye-catching herbs and get better."


    People can''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. What Chu Jinghong says is that the empress''s eyes are dim?


    You see, the queen is angry, her face is going to be green, and her smile is more distorted than crying.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t care about the Queen''s feelings. They don''t tear their faces once or twice. Since they can''t take care of everyone, they can only take care of themselves.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at Yu Longyuan. His tone was a bit coquettish and he said, "Lord, I''m a little tired. Let''s go back?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t let go of Chu Jinghong''s waist. Hearing her voice like a kitten begging for favor, he immediately felt that the fire that had not been put out was burning better.


    Yulongyuan said: "OK, we..."


    As soon as yulongyuan wanted to say we were going, he was interrupted by Yuyan.


    "Uncle thirteen, what''s the hurry? The banquet is just half over, and there is still a special program not on today."


    "The show?" Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "I don''t know what''s special about this program? Is it especially for some people? "


    Chu Jinghong''s words were full of vigilance. It was obvious that he had a strong hostility to this banquet.


    Seeing that her son had been accepted, Princess de had to smile and said, "Princess Jinghong is really funny. However, this program is really special. It''s a foreign dance brought by the magistrate of Qingzhou City. It''s said that miss an Ranran practiced this dance for five years. She wanted to shine in the talent show. However, after hearing about the great victory of henger wulucheng, she decided to add more flowers to today''s brocade. Why don''t you have a look? "


    What''s the icing on the cake? It''s not to show her face in front of emperor Zhaowu in advance. The queen turned her eyes enviously and went back to her position.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan are not interested in foreign dances, but they can''t help noticing the dancer.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he and Bai Zimo, and saw Mufeng he nodded slightly.


    It''s obvious that an Ranran in the mouth of Princess De is miss an who has a bad smell but wants to draft. She doesn''t know which courtyard in her family has planted yuejing guangui.


    Since you want to get close to miss an, you can''t miss this good opportunity to meet her.


    Chu Jinghong turns his head and looks at Yu Longyuan. He asks in his eyes if he can stay.


    Yulongyuan thought it was best to leave now, but he also heard an Ranran''s name. Looking at Chu Jinghong''s yearning eyes, yulongyuan had to mobilize his true Qi to suppress the burning flame in his heart. After feeling calm, he said, "I''ll go after seeing it."


    Everyone took their seats in turn, and the banquet continued. Even the eldest prince YuXun was given a seat under the right hand of emperor Zhaowu. It seemed that he was going to see miss an''s dancing.


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Chu Jinghong always feels that Yu Xun is looking at her, not curiously, but as if he has a lot to say to her.


    When she just took down the hairpin, she put a layer of grease on it, which can effectively block the invasion of wine.


    In modern society, this method must not be very clever, but here, it is enough to hide the truth.


    But why does she always feel that Yu Xun seems to know something?


    "What''s the matter?" Yulongyuan asked.


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s voice, Chu Jinghong came back, shook his head slightly, shook his hand gently, and said, "what''s wrong with Wang Ye?"


    Yulongyuan did not answer, but asked: "where did you get the peach blossom oil for combing your hair?"


    Chu Jinghong was slightly stunned, and then said, "all the things in my room are from the Lord." She doesn''t like to dress up at ordinary times. It''s all for what purpose.Yulongyuan''s face changed slightly.


    He sent them all, which only shows that there are spies in the palace.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan''s face was not good-looking, Chu Jinghong asked, "Lord, is there something wrong with this oil?"


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips, and his ears turned red, and said, "I''m glad to..."


    Chu Jinghong glared at her eyes. She didn''t expect that someone would do this in her hair. Who is it? Is it jin''er?


    No, not necessarily. Jin''er just combs her hair. She may not know that the oil has been changed.


    Chu Jinghong is a little worried. She has suffered a loss from qingluan Huofeng last time. This time, will it affect yulongyuan''s health?


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s eyes were full of worry, Yu Longyuan patted her on the back of her hand with a smile and said, "it''s not poison, and the medicine is not strong. It''s something to stimulate the fun, but it''s just to stimulate the fun."


    Just like the warm fragrance and warm wine used in Qinlou chuguan, there is no harm. It''s just a little trick of courting women in the backyard.


    It''s just that this kind of trick doesn''t come from Chu Jinghong.


    If she wants to make love, she doesn''t need to design him at all. He is willing to accompany her at any time!


    Think of here, Yu Long Yuan some unnatural light cough two: "cough cough!"


    "Lord?" Seeing that Yu Longyuan''s neck began to turn red, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help worrying, but now she said it was a little late to leave, because miss Na''an had already brought all the dancers in.


    Yulongyuan said in a low voice, "it''s OK. If you''re worried, we''ll go to yaochi tonight."


    Chu Jinghong


    Yao Yaochi


    Chu Jinghong''s face flushed. What''s the matter with this guy? She is worried about his body, but he teases her.


    Yulongyuan is not surprised to catch a glimpse of Chu Jinghong''s red cheeks and pink earlobes, and his uncontrollable surging feeling attacks his heart again.


    Yulongyuan quickly ran Qi to suppress the agitation in his heart. His eyes did not dare to linger on Chu Jinghong''s body, but turned to look into the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    On the main hall, Ms. an Ranran had already set up a position with more than ten dancers. Before she started dancing, she had already caught everyone''s eyes.


    Because they''re too bold.


    According to the custom of big business, unmarried women go out with curtains, and their arms and thighs are not allowed to leak half a cent.


    But these girls were all wearing knickerbockers made of gauze, with long legs looming.


    The upper part of the body is only a small wrapped chest, revealing a slender white waist and abdomen, and slender soft arms.


    Wearing a veil, long hair and waist.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but wonder, isn''t this the dress of belly dance?


    It turns out that the dance miss an ran wants to dance is actually a belly dance.


    So bold!


    It''s not only her dress, but also her belly dancing.


    With the music of the string, more than a dozen girls in the hall, led by an Ranran, began to twist their soft waist.


    Chu Jinghong felt that the dance on the stage was not good-looking, but the faces of the people on the scene were quite interesting.


    It goes without saying that emperor Zhaowu''s eyes could not be attached to an Ranran''s chest. The empress''s face was disgusted, and her face was as gloomy as a rainstorm.


    Princess de always has a kind smile on her face. It''s hard to say whether it''s a real smile or a fake smile.


    As for other spectators, most of the men are curious and amazing, and most of the women are shameless and shy. Those who want to see and dare not to see are just too funny.

 Chapter 248

    Chu Jinghong turns his head curiously and looks at yulongyuan to see how his Royal Highness the normally unsmiling king of war reacts when he sees this bold dance.


    However, yulongyuan finally let her down, he did not have any reaction, his eyes looked at everything on the hall, his expression did not have a trace of ups and downs, and his eyes did not fluctuate.


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to smile: "why does Wang Ye seem to have no reaction at all? Is this dance not good-looking?"


    Yulongyuan turned to look at Chu Jinghong, found the narrow in her eyes, and said with some doubt: "isn''t it all the same?"


    A look?


    Chu Jinghong blinked suspiciously. He didn''t seem to understand what Yu Longyuan meant.


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "in my eyes, all dances and all women are the same." When he said that, Yu Longyuan''s eyebrows stretched, his eyes burning at Chu Jinghong, and continued: "only Jiao Jiao is different."


    Hiss -


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath and began to go up again.


    Who can stand such a sultry yulongyuan!


    Chu Jinghong lowered her head slightly, raised her hand and stroked her hot cheek. However, just as she lowered her head, a cold light came into her eyes unexpectedly.


    What is reflecting light? It was so bright.


    Chu Jinghong looked carefully, but it was the pendant hanging from the waist of the dancers.


    With them walking and jumping, the string of beads and pendants around their waists are both pleasant to the ear and the eye.


    It''s just


    The halo reflected by these beads is not so dazzling. It seems that there is something hidden behind these beads.


    Just when Chu Jinghong plans to look at it carefully, he bumps into an Ranran''s four eyes.


    With an Ranran wearing a veil, Chu Jinghong could not see her face clearly. However, with her four eyes in contrast, Chu Jinghong could almost immediately confirm that this woman was not like the person in the painting she had seen.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong was about to speak to Yu Longyuan about this, he saw that an Ranran was spinning in the hall and flying up.


    The crowd screamed and marveled at her graceful and bewitching dancing posture and unexpected skill.


    However, without waiting for the cry to fall to the ground, Chu Jinghong found something wrong.


    With the rapid rotation of an Ranran, the reflective things behind her waist accessories shot out towards the surrounding crowd.


    "Lord!" Chu Jinghong pulls Yu Longyuan and falls back.


    The cold metal blade flew past the tip of their nose, slamming into the beam behind them.


    At the same time, other dancers also fly up and shoot the concealed weapons hidden behind the waist ornaments.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have time to get up to see what had happened, so he went into the dark.


    It turned out that the dancers put out the candles in the hall with concealed weapons.


    "Ah -"


    "help -"


    "escort! Escort!


    "help! Catch the assassin


    "Your majesty! Your majesty


    The whole Longteng Hall fell into chaos. The cries for help, the shouts, and the fighting between the soldiers filled Chu Jinghong''s ears.


    "Jinghong!"


    It''s yulongyuan''s voice. Chu Jinghong quickly extends her hand to the position beside her. Without waiting for her to hold yulongyuan, she feels that once her wrist is tight, she is actually held by yulongyuan.


    "Go Yulongyuan pulls up Chu Jinghong and prepares to leave the chaotic and dark Longteng hall.


    However, without waiting for them to stand firm, yulongyuan felt dangerous.


    His backhand a genuine Qi, a sharp blade, a clang, stabbed in his upright ice.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but be surprised. There was no light here. It was snowy tonight. There was no moonlight. It was hard for him to see, but these assassins seemed to be able to accurately identify the location of everyone.


    Who are these assassins for?


    No way! At the moment, people rush to the gate with their memories. Now the gate must be the most dangerous one.


    Yu Longyuan embraces Chu Jinghong and says, "don''t be afraid."


    Chu Jinghong''s heart beat fast. The darkness and chaos made her nervous, but she was not afraid, because yulongyuan was beside her.


    Chu Jinghong said: "shangfangliang!"


    At this moment, there is chaos on the ground, because it is not clear who these assassins are aiming at, so it is not safe to hide in that direction.


    On the contrary, the commanding height is the safest place.


    Yulongyuan, holding Chu Jinghong''s waist, flew to the beam.


    Just as the two of them stood still, they heard Bai Zimo''s shouting: "cold song!"


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan clapped in their hearts.


    They seem to have guessed who these assassins are aiming at!If Ying Hange died, Ying Minsheng would have won without fighting!


    "Lord!"


    "I can''t go!"


    They both spoke at the same time.


    Yulongyuan understands Chu Jinghong''s worry, but he can''t put Chu Jinghong in danger in order to meet Min Sheng. Now the situation is not clear, so he must guard her.


    Chu Jinghong was naturally moved by yulongyuan''s care, but she didn''t want to affect yulongyuan''s plan because of her own existence.


    Ying Hange''s life and death is not his own business, but determines the fate of Gu city and the balance of power between yulongyuan and Emperor Zhaowu.


    The sound of fighting from his ears became more and more fierce, and the screams also came one after another. Chu Jinghong anxiously wanted to persuade him: "Lord, you can''t let Ying Hange die. Not only that, you must catch the woman who leads the dance. That woman is not Anantara


    The woman who leads the dance is not an Ranran, but she embezzles an Ranran''s identity. Then an Ranran is afraid of more bad luck at the moment.


    It''s not easy to find the whereabouts of yuejing guangui. Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to break the clue.


    Seeing that yulongyuan was not moved, Chu Jinghong continued his painstaking persuasion: "Lord, I''ll hide here. No one will find me, Lord..."


    Not waiting for Chu Jinghong to finish speaking, there came a cry of surprise.


    "Zimo! Zimo This time he was speaking to Mufeng. His voice panicked and he was very nervous. Obviously, Bai Zimo was also injured.


    Chu Jinghong was really worried now. If he wanted to save hange and catch the leader of the dance, he would be a friend.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong began to persuade Yu Longyuan, she felt a powerful force at her feet. Instead of using force, Chu Jinghong felt that the invisible force was like the air wave of a bomb explosion, which directly forced her feet on the beam to soar.


    "Jinghong!" Chu Jinghong heard the call of yulongyuan, and even felt that he didn''t let go of her big hand from the beginning and tightened it again.

 Chapter 249

    However, the invisible impact force was too strong. Chu Jinghong heard the tearing of his sleeves, the cracking of the beam, and the anxious call of yulongyuan. Then he lost his strength and fell from the beam.


    Obviously, she and yulongyuan were broken up by that force, and the beam of Longteng hall was also broken.


    There was a lot of noise in his ears and darkness in front of him. The feeling of weightlessness made Chu Jinghong unable to think about his situation, and he could only fall powerlessly.


    Bang, Chu Jinghong fell heavily, but to her surprise, it didn''t hurt as much as she thought, and the ground under her body seemed to be a little soft.


    Chu Jinghong almost instantly recalled that when she first arrived, she fell into the arms of yulongyuan.


    Now


    is that as like as two peas?


    Chu Jinghong stretched out her hand in the dark, grabbed the person holding her, and called eagerly: "Lord! Lord


    The body of the person holding Chu Jinghong was temporarily stiff. He didn''t immediately respond to Chu Jinghong. Instead, he clasped her waist with his backhand and shackled her in his arms.


    Who is this man?


    Seeing that this man didn''t reply, Chu Jinghong could already guess that he was not yulongyuan. As soon as she wanted to break free, she felt that this man was flying up, as if he was moving around to avoid attack.


    Anyway, the man caught her and was still protecting her, mostly without malice. If she struggled at the moment, it might put them both in a dangerous situation.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t insist on his own way to make trouble, but said in a very calm tone: "put me down, with me, I will limit your movement."


    The person holding her ignored her, but moved faster, as if to rush out.


    Rush out? No, she can''t just leave. Yulongyuan must still be looking for her.


    Seeing that the person holding her didn''t speak, Chu Jinghong had to shout out: "Lord, Lord!"


    As soon as the people holding him froze, the next moment came the sound of a sharp blade piercing the flesh. The man snorted and said angrily, "shut up! Do you want to kill us? "


    It was Yuheng''s voice!


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised, but Yuheng helped her.


    Knowing who was holding her, Chu Jinghong began a strong struggle: "you let me go! I''m going to find the Lord! "


    Yu Heng held her in his arms and hid in the corner. He held her in his arms and pressed her shoulder to the wall to keep her from walking.


    "Go to Uncle thirteen? I think you''re going to die! Your existence is a drag on others! " Yuheng''s words are very unpleasant, and Chu Jinghong is also full of resentment. But she has to admit that at this moment, if she rushes out to find yulongyuan, she will just attract the enemy''s hand.


    Maybe yulongyuan will also be injured.


    Chu Jinghong thought quickly about the Countermeasures in his mind. In any case, he had to light up the main hall first so that people could see the situation clearly.


    But how to light it up? There is only a portable solar shadowless lamp in her medical space. Can she use it?


    In this way, won''t Yuheng find out her secret? So how much can the weak light play in the whole hall?


    Chu Jinghong bites her lips white, but she is more worried about yulongyuan than herself. She decides to take out the lamp.


    However, without waiting for her to take action, there was a big fire in the hall!


    Just now, it was still dark, and suddenly the fire burst into the sky. Everyone''s vision was greatly impacted, resulting in a short-term blindness.


    Chu Jinghong only felt a vast expanse of white in front of her eyes. After blinking, she took advantage of the fire and saw a mess in the main hall.


    She did not care to see her own situation, also did not care to see the situation of others, a pair of eyes reflecting the raging fire, eager to find the figure of yulongyuan.


    See! there!


    Chu Jinghong was just about to be happy, but he found that he pulled a woman out of the Dragon hall.


    He He saved people? Did you recognize the wrong person?


    Who is that woman? Chu Jinghong knows that she shouldn''t tangle with this kind of thing at this time, but she can''t control herself to think about it.


    Yulong Yuanming knew that she fell from the beam and was still trapped here, but he ran away protecting another woman?


    Why?


    The fire was shining and flickering, and the surrounding scenery became nihilistic. Just when Chu Jinghong was still stunned, she was brought into her arms by Yuheng.


    Yu Heng said anxiously, "what are you still doing? Let''s go."


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and it almost engulfs the Longteng hall. If you don''t run, you''re afraid that the roof will collapse.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of noise here. The imperial army has surrounded us as fast as possible. The assassins don''t know whether they are successful or not. They have started to flee one after another.


    Yuheng buckles Chu Jinghong''s shoulder and protects her all the way to the side of the body. He escapes from the Longteng hall.


    Just as they fled to the yard, there was a loud noise behind them, and the Longteng hall collapsed.Chu Jinghong stood in the same place, surrounded by crying, crying for help and the crackling sound of the burning house.


    But she seemed to hear nothing but her disordered heartbeat.


    Who is the assassin after all? How many innocent people died in it? Whose method is this? What happened to Bai Zimo and Mufeng? And yulongyuan. Where''s yulongyuan? Who is the woman he just gave up to protect?


    Numerous problems filled Chu''s brain, which made her unable to calm down.


    Yu Heng saw that she was in a daze, and her face was pale. He was worried and said, "Chu Jinghong, what''s wrong with you? Look at me


    Chu Jinghong turns his head and looks at Yu Heng, but he can''t see his face clearly. Instead, his eyes are full of blood.


    So red, whose blood is it?


    "Jinghong! Come on, Taiyi, Taiyi


    Before fainting, Chu Jinghong still didn''t think of her expected and familiar voice, only Yuheng''s exclamation.


    It turned out that the blood was hers. She didn''t know when she was hit on her head. The blood gurgled out and dyed her whole face red.


    ¡­¡­


    The fire in the Longteng hall burned the surrounding side hall into a sea of fire.


    A double whammy is that the water tanks that should have been able to put out the fire have turned into ice today.


    The whole palace is in a mess.


    Yu Heng is holding Chu Jinghong, who is not only bleeding, but also in an unprecedented panic.


    "Taiyi! Doctor Yuheng kept calling for Taiyi, but now all the living people are disheartened, and almost no one can recognize that the person calling is the second prince, and no one can find a Taiyi who came to the banquet today and was not injured.


    Just when Yuheng was flustered and didn''t know what to do, Yuyan rushed out of the crowd.


    "Second brother! How are you doing? " Yu Yan wiped the sweat on his face and showed a pair of worried eyes.

 Chapter 250

    Seeing the familiar face, Yu Heng immediately calmed down and said, "I''m ok. Have you seen the doctor? Jinghong is injured. "


    Yu Yan was a little stunned, thinking that Yu Heng didn''t care about the safety of his father and his mother. Instead, he was concerned about Chu Jinghong''s life and death. It''s really amazing Surprise.


    Yu Yan slightly lowered his eyes to cover the deep meaning in his eyes. When he looked up again, he changed his worried look.


    "Father and empress, they have gone to Chengming hall, and all the doctors on duty today are gone. The second elder brother might as well take Princess Jinghong to Fengwu hall, which is the closest to Chengming hall. Later, I''ll call a doctor


    Yuheng didn''t doubt that there was him, or that he was worried about Chu Jinghong''s life and death now, and could not think about what was wrong with YuYan''s words.


    The imperial balance immediately should descend, embrace Chu Jing Hong then quickly leave.


    Looking at Yuheng''s eager appearance, Yuyan chuckled and said in his heart: "my good second brother, you have got something today because you take me so much. I''m not a wolf hearted man. I know that you don''t love rivers and mountains, only beautiful scenery. We two brothers Take what you need. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Yu Heng''s front foot just took Chu Jinghong away, Bai Zimo and Mufeng came out of the smoke billowing Longteng hall with the injured Ying hange.


    Ying Hange is in rags. He seems to be hurt, and it''s not light.


    Yuyan fixed his eyes and found that although he was bleeding, the wound was not at the key. He couldn''t help but flash a touch of disappointment in his eyes. Then he turned and left to help Yuheng call the doctor.


    But Bai Zimo and Mufeng dare not delay after they bring out Ying Hange, so they quickly check his injury.


    Mufeng he San Liang unties Ying Hange''s clothes and sees three wounds. They all seem to have been injured by unknown concealed weapons. Fortunately, with the protection of Wu Bei, the wounds are all lacerated and not embedded by concealed weapons.


    The trouble is The wound is poisonous.


    "The blood is black, the wound is poisonous, how to do?" Bai Zimo is worried.


    "Save the Lord, please save the Lord." Wu Bei, half a boy, was about to cry.


    Mufeng he saw that there was a black and red blood wound on his body. He could not help saying that he was a loyal servant, regardless of his own injury.


    Mufeng took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, poured out two pills from the vase, fed them to yinghange and let Wubei take them.


    "I don''t know what poison it is. It''s not an antidote. It can only suppress the poison temporarily. I''m afraid we can''t get out of the palace now. Let''s go to the Tai hospital!" Mufeng he opens his mouth.


    Bai Zimo understood that the palace had been infiltrated with assassins and burned the Longteng hall. He thought that the palace gate must have been sealed. Now the place with the most complete medicinal materials is naturally the imperial hospital.


    Bai Zimo nodded: "these female killers are coming for Han Ge. They must be Ying Minsheng. His purpose is to occupy Gu city."


    Mufeng he doesn''t quite agree with Bai Zimo. These assassins are aimed at Ying Hange, but the purpose of those behind the scenes is not necessarily to help Ying Minsheng.


    Mufeng he stood up and looked around. He didn''t see yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    Seems to see Mufeng he''s worry, Bai Zimo said: "don''t look, I see yulongyuan pulling her out. She will be safe. "


    After listening to Bai Zimo''s words, Mufeng let go and looked back at the fire of Longteng hall. Mufeng could not hide his worry and said, "I''m afraid the purpose of such a big hand is not to kill a person. Zimo, let''s save people first. "


    Bai Zimo nodded, stretched out his hand and carried Ying Hange on his back. He stepped out of the chaotic crowd and went to the Tai hospital.


    However, what they don''t know is that Yu Longyuan thinks that Chu Jinghong is beside them.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the palace.


    Yulongyuan shakes off Wen Liangyu''s wrist and turns his head towards Longteng hall. It turns out that the man he just saved is Wen Liangyu?!


    Why would he save her?


    Seeing that yulongyuan was about to leave without saying a word, Wen Liangyu rushed forward with an arrow and spread her arms to stop yulongyuan.


    "Lord! You can''t leave me here alone! You... "


    The words behind Wen Liangyu were gradually lost in the cold eyes of yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan bypasses Wen Liangyu and continues to walk towards Longteng hall, but Wen Liangyu steps forward again and blocks yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "roll!"


    Wen Liangyu''s face turned white. She was scolded by the man she had loved for so many years. No matter how thick she was, she couldn''t stay tight now.


    "Lord! The fire broke out in the Longteng palace, and the fire fighting water in the palace froze. This fire may spread to other palaces. It''s too dangerous in the palace. You can''t go back! "


    Wen Liangyu wants to cry. She tries to persuade Yu Longyuan to stay.


    But Yu Longyuan didn''t want to talk with Wen Liangyu any more. His toes flew over her head and flew directly to the Longteng hall.Looking at the appearance of yulongyuan''s head, Wen Liangyu felt that the fire in Longteng hall was burning in her heart.


    "Yulongyuan, you want to marry Chu Jinghong, dream! I will never let you get married Wen Liangyu gritted her teeth and left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    When yulongyuan came back to the fire, the fire was raging, and he didn''t mean to be extinguished at all.


    All palace people shovel snow to pour on the fire, but it is also a drop in the bucket.


    Yulongyuan looked around, but he didn''t see a familiar figure. He was worried.


    But before he left Longteng hall, he saw Bai Zimo running out with Chu Jinghong in his arms. He thought Chu Jinghong should be safe.


    Thinking of this, Yu Longyuan felt a little relieved.


    It''s just, where are people now? The palace is under martial law. If they can''t get out, they should still be in the palace.


    Bai Zimo won''t be far away from Mufeng he. Ying Hange seems to be hurt too


    So they should have gone Yes, they should have gone to the hospital.


    Yulongyuan ignores the fire and turns around to Taiyuan hospital.


    At the moment, the imperial hospital is empty. All the doctors on duty today are busy treating the wounded today. One of them is pulled to Fengwu hall by Yuyan to bandage Chu Jinghong.


    -


    Fengwu hall.


    Yuheng anxiously stood in front of the bed, staring at the doctor to deal with the trauma.


    Just now, the situation of Longteng hall was in chaos. He didn''t know how Chu Jinghong was injured, but he was very glad that his attention was always on Chu Jinghong, so that he could catch her in time and didn''t hurt her more.

 Chapter 251

    Looking at too the doctor accepted to bind up the thing of the wound, the imperial balance can''t wait of ask a way: "how is the person?"


    The doctor quickly opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, your highness. The blood has stopped. The wound is not deep. It shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    "What does it mean to be? I don''t want her to be here. I want her to be safe! " Yuheng seems to be making trouble out of nothing. It''s hurt on his head. It''s hard to say if there''s anything wrong. At least we have to wait until we wake up.


    Looking at Taiyi''s face, Yuyan stepped forward and patted Taiyi on the shoulder, indicating that he would go out first.


    Seeing that the doctor was about to leave, Yu Heng was in a hurry: "you..."


    "Second brother!" Yuyan blocked between Yuheng and Taiyi, sighed: "second brother, if you care, you will be confused. Taiyi said that the wound is not deep, what can happen?"


    "But she''s not awake yet!" Yu Heng''s eyes were full of worry, but he didn''t cheat at all.


    Yuyan sneered in his heart, but on the surface he comforted him with painstaking words: "second brother, if Princess Jinghong wakes up, I''m afraid she will go to see uncle shisan for the first time. What else can I do for you?"


    YuYan''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down, and the whole person was stunned.


    Yes, if Chu Jinghong wakes up, she will stay with him. She will go to see uncle shisan.


    Seeing that Yuheng calmed down, Yuyan continued to add fuel to the fire: "not only will she go to see uncle shisan, but after uncle shisan gets out of trouble, she will also come to see her. Second brother, she''s getting married. You Alas... "


    YuYan''s seemingly comforting words lead to a fire in Yuheng''s heart. She''s going to get married She wants to get married It was like a magic spell, wrapped in Yuheng''s head.


    "Yes Is there any way to make her not marry uncle thirteen... " Yuheng murmured to himself in a light voice. It seemed that this question was not about Yuyan, but about himself.


    Yu Yan dropped his eyes slightly, and his eyelashes cast a shadow on the bottom of his eyes, which covered his eyes.


    "What else can I do? I''ve got all the wedding letters. Uncle 13 doesn''t care about the jade plate, and even less about the seal given by the empress. It seems that the two of them are poor at cooking cooked rice. Second brother, I advise you not to think so much. What can you do if neither father nor queen can stop it? Alas! I''m going to see my frightened mother. I''ll go first. "


    After finishing his words, Yu Yan looks at Chu Jinghong, who has not yet awakened. Then he shows a meaningful smile and turns to leave.


    In the final analysis, YuYan''s mind is much deeper than Yuheng''s. it seems that a few words inadvertently lead Yuheng to a dangerous road.


    Yu Heng looked down at Chu Jinghong. Although he was embarrassed, his mind was full of Yu Yan''s words: "I''m going to cook mature rice..."


    Just raw rice for cooked rice? So if he came to cook this bowl of rice, would everything come back to the origin, and Chu Jinghong would come back to him?


    Yuheng doesn''t know where his persistence to Chu Jinghong comes from. He doesn''t even know why he likes this woman for no reason. He used to hate her so much.


    But at this moment, seeing Chu Jinghong lying there with no resistance, the palpitation in Yuheng''s heart began to devour his reason, and he couldn''t help but want to get closer, and then closer


    -


    Taiyuan hospital.


    Yulongyuan all the way to find too hospital, Mufeng he just to cold song should be fed the antidote.


    Fortunately, although the poison is fierce, Wu Bei is alert and points many big points on Ying Hange''s body in time to control the spread of the poison.


    Although Mufeng he has detoxified yinghange now, yinghange''s body is weaker after this battle.


    "What''s the matter with Han Ge? I have such a poor foundation. " Bai Zimo couldn''t help saying.


    Wu Bei sniffed and said, "since he was under house arrest, the Lord of the city has lost his appetite and sleep. His health is getting worse day by day."


    Mufeng he frowned slightly. His hand on yinghange''s pulse door had not been released. He had seen yinghange''s body for a long time, but he didn''t find any other lesions except some weakness.


    But if you just eat and sleep uneasily, how can you lose so much money?


    It''s also poisoning. The place where Wu Bei was injured and the toxin in it are far more serious than Ying Hange''s. But now Wu Bei has nothing unusual except his face.


    On the contrary, Ying Hange is still in a coma.


    Mufeng he took back his hand and sighed: "maybe I''ll take him to Princess Jinghong. Maybe Princess Jinghong will have a way."


    "Where is Jinghong?" A cold voice suddenly rang out at the door.


    When Bai Zimo and Mufeng heard about the reputation, they saw yulongyuan, whose white clothes were dyed black.


    Why is yulongyuan here? How could he ask for Chu Jinghong''s whereabouts?


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng felt that the situation was not good.


    Bai Zimo asked in a startled voice, "isn''t Princess Jinghong pulled out by you? I saw you go out first with my own eyesYulongyuan felt that his whole blood had solidified at this moment. It was snowing outside. He didn''t feel cold. Now he heard Bai Zimo''s words, but he was like falling into an ice cave.


    He clearly saw that Bai Zimo went out with Chu Jinghong in his arms. Bai Zimo blocked Chu Jinghong''s tongue and burned his clothes. But why did Bai Zimo ask such a question now?


    Yu Longyuan came forward and pulled Bai Zimo around.


    His speed was so fast that he had no chance to react, so he was pulled around.


    Seeing the dirty but intact clothes behind Bai Zimo, Yu Longyuan felt a burst of brain congestion and almost fainted.


    "Lord!" Mufeng he reached out in time to help yulongyuan''s arm.


    After standing firm, yulongyuan closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were red.


    Oh, no!


    Mufeng he quickly said: "Wang Ye, calm down. It''s near the full moon night. Your blood curse is very active."


    Calm down. Chu Jinghong is gone. How can he calm down?


    Did he see Chu Jinghong taken away? Who took Chu Jinghong away?


    If Chu Jinghong hasn''t been taken away, is she still in the fire?!


    Thinking of this, yulongyuan felt it was difficult to breathe. He immediately turned around and flew back to Longteng hall with the fastest speed.


    Seeing the appearance of yulongyuan''s panic, Mufeng he and baizimo are also in a bad mood.


    "I''ll go..." Bai Zimo wants to find Chu Jinghong, but Mufeng he dissuades him.


    "You can''t go! Those killers are coming for Han Ge. You are the only one with the highest martial arts. You should protect Han Ge! "


    "But I can''t watch Jinghong have an accident!" Bai Zimo seems a little excited.

 Chapter 252

    Mufeng he took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go."


    "What''s the use of going? You don''t know how to fight!"


    Mufeng didn''t care about baizimo''s words. He only said faintly: "who can beat yulongyuan in terms of Wuqi? I go because I can cure."


    Bai Zimo was hurt by Mufeng. He had nothing to say. He could only suppress his worry, clenched his fist, and said: "Fenghe I My heart... " I love her.


    Mufeng he interrupted Bai Zimo and said, "Jinghong will be fine. I will not let anyone who dares to hurt her go." The sound of Mufeng''s voice fell, and he turned and left. The appearance of the wind made Bai Zimo feel that Mufeng was a bit strange at the moment.


    In fact, Mufeng didn''t let Bai Zimo speak out on purpose. Sometimes, without saying a word, it''s just a thought. As time goes by, it''s light.


    But if you say it, it may become a kind of obsession. The word that is publicized in your mouth is often a promise you give yourself.


    Bai Zimo''s feelings for Chu Jinghong are doomed to fail. Not only that, they are likely to bring trouble to Chu Jinghong.


    It is better to recognize the facts as soon as possible and get out in time.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon hall.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate, the weather suddenly changed, and the snowstorm suddenly came.


    The heavy snow brought down the fire, but the strong wind disturbed it.


    The fire, which shone the whole night like day, began to spread.


    He Lanci, the new commander of the imperial forest army, ordered people to melt the frozen water under the cauldron with a bonfire, and at the same time ordered people to push the snow layer by layer from the outside to the inside to try to put out the fire.


    However, as the wind blows and the fire rises, their actions are totally unable to suppress the raging fire.


    When yulongyuan arrived, there was only one frame left in the hall.


    Crackling crackling sound of fire, as if resounding in his mind, stabbing his brain pain.


    "Jinghong Jinghong Jinghong... " Full of Chu Jinghong''s name, yulongyuan rushed to the sea of fire.


    "Lord!" Seeing this, he Lanci grabbed yulongyuan''s arm.


    However, before a word of "danger" was said, he was shocked by the internal force of yulongyuan.


    With a bang, he Lanci fell heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Mufeng he just saw this scene when he ran in.


    Mufeng he regardless of to appease Helan words, yulongyuan has to regardless of rushed in.


    Mufeng he yelled: "yulongyuan, calm down. The fire is so big that you can''t get in." He shouts yulongyuan by name, but it''s like he can''t hear it. He rushes into the sea of fire in three or two steps.


    Mufeng''s heart is burning. How did the calm yulongyuan become so impulsive and act out of order.


    Mufeng he yelled: "yulongyuan! You are a member of the xuanbing people. Now the city is full of ice and snow. Why don''t you use your strength? If you can survive, why do you want to die together


    Yes, Yu Longyuan didn''t care to rush into the sea of fire. He didn''t want to save people at all. He just wanted to die, to make peace with Chu Jinghong, to die together!


    Remorse and guilt are swallowing up all his reason.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of finding yuejing guangui for him, Chu Jinghong would not have stayed.


    If it were not for his negligence, Wen Liangyu would not have grasped him.


    If he had not saved Wen Liangyu, Chu Jinghong would not have been trapped in the sea of fire!


    It''s his fault, it''s all his fault! Such a fire, dying, so he resolutely rushed into the sea of fire, is to have a common heart to go to the yellow spring.


    Mufeng he''s words he heard, but he couldn''t listen at all. Now he just wants to rush in and find her.


    In just two sentences, Mufeng couldn''t see the figure of yulongyuan. Mufeng was so anxious that he immediately cried out: "if you die here, but Jinghong is OK, then she has to marry Yuheng. She is tortured by him day by day, and she tears for you night by night!"


    Yulongyuan''s steps finally stopped.


    Mufeng he''s right. He''s not sure Chu Jinghong is dead.


    Although the person he saw leaving with "Chu Jinghong" in his arms was not Bai Zimo, it did not mean that the person he was holding was not the real Chu Jinghong.


    Maybe someone took her?


    No, he can''t die. He can''t die like this until it''s clear!


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and mobilized the real Qi in his body.


    At the moment, the people who put out the fire outside were stunned in the same place. They clearly saw that all the snow on the ground began to rise slowly, and the heavy snow in the sky also began to tangle together and twist into the shape of a tornado.


    The surrounding air, as if instantly dropped a layer of temperature, so that people shudder.


    Seeing this strange scene, Mufeng he was slightly relieved.Why half tone? Because of this phenomenon, at least yulongyuan has calmed down and put out the fire.


    However, yulongyuan mobilized so much Qi that he was afraid that it would trigger the blood curse in his body and attack ahead of time.


    Mufeng subconsciously touched the silver needle on his waist, hoping that in case the blood curse of yulongyuan broke out, he could help him relieve it.


    ¡­¡­


    But a few breath of effort, all the snowflakes are gathered at the top of the Dragon hall.


    Because there are still people trapped in the Dragon hall, especially Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan dare not press down so many snowflakes together to cover the flames.


    So many snowflakes roof can collapse, if the pressure on people, I''m afraid more damage than the fire.


    Yulongyuan can only use Qi to control a thick layer of snow to sink slowly, and use the heat of the fire to turn the snow into water drops.


    In this way, Yu Longyuan couldn''t relax, he had to control the thick snow on his head steadily.


    Fortunately, this method is very effective, and the fire is fading.


    Mufeng shouts to Helan: "general Helan, put out the fire quickly!"


    He Lanci was a little stunned by the power of yulongyuan. After hearing mufenghe''s voice, he regained his mind and found that the three legged cauldrons that stored water and froze had melted at the moment.


    "Come on! Water dragon He Lanci endured the discomfort of being injured by internal force and led the crowd to put out the fire from the side!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the control of yulongyuan, a huge fire finally died down.


    The imperial dragon Yuan didn''t care how badly his internal power was in short supply. He almost rushed into the ruins for the first time to find Chu Jinghong''s figure.


    Just now, the golden and resplendent Longteng hall is only in ruins.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong!" Yulongyuan shouts Chu Jinghong''s name and moves the disorderly obstacles with his bare hands.


    When he Lanci heard the cry of yulongyuan, he realized why his Royal Highness the king of war had just lost control.

 Chapter 253

    He Lanci yelled: "come on, hold the lamp, you guys go in and help!"


    The Imperial Army obeyed the Helan''s words and went in to help find people.


    Even Mufeng he also walked into the Longteng hall, but at the moment, where there is the breath of living people in the hall.


    All of them were corpses, including ministers who went to the palace for dinner, palace people who served water and wine, assassins who had no time to escape, and terrifying corpses who could not identify and had turned into scorched earth.


    When Mufeng he entered the middle of the fire, he saw yulongyuan standing in the same place. Mufeng he said that he was not good, so he rushed forward with three steps and two steps.


    As soon as he reached out to press yulongyuan''s pulse, he saw his blood gushing out, and dyed his green jade hairpin red.


    This hairpin


    Isn''t this the Jiufeng Chaoyang that Chu Jinghong brings to his head today?


    Did Chu Jinghong really not escape?


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Mufeng how to feel his brain a burst of roar, unexpectedly is all his nervous heartbeat.


    If Chu Jinghong really died, who could control yulongyuan that day?


    Isn''t this nine sided world a sea of corpses?


    Just when yulongyuan and Mufeng were about to collapse, Bai Zimo''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Princess Jinghong is not dead!"


    What? Is Chu Jinghong alive?


    The whole person fell into the stillness of yulongyuan. When he heard this, he came back to life in an instant.


    Yulongyuan''s eyes are bloody red. He turns to look at baizimo''s eyes, which makes baizimo shudder.


    Bai Zimo didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly said, "Han Ge wakes up. Han Ge says that he heard the argument between Princess Jinghong and Yuheng before he was in a coma."


    When Mufeng heard this, he immediately began to explain: "Mr. Wang, Han GE has been blind since he was young, and his hearing is far better than that of ordinary people. He can remember all the sounds he hears and will not hear them wrong. Moreover, we have not seen the second highness since the fire began to grow. I think he should have taken it away... "


    The words behind Mu Feng he hasn''t finished, Yu Long Yuan has already flied away.


    Yuheng is too clear about Chu Jinghong''s mind. Although Yuheng seems to be making trouble for Chu Jinghong all the time, men''s eyes that are interested in women can''t be hidden.


    He didn''t worry that Chu Jinghong would change his mind because of Yuheng''s sacrifice to save him, but he worried that Yuheng would take advantage of others'' danger and have an improper intention.


    Yulongyuan''s worry is not aimless. At this moment, in Fengwu hall, Yuheng has already begun to untie Chu Jinghong''s outer garment.


    He trembled and took off Chu Jinghong''s waist seal. The white Ru skirt, without the shackles of the waist seal, covered the bed.


    Yuheng is not a young man who is not in charge of human affairs. From a servant girl to his favorite girl Ruan Ruan, he has been able to deal with men and women.


    But now see Chu Jinghong no strength to fight lying in front of him, he was unprecedentedly nervous.


    The tension made him look forward to what would happen next. Also to oneself will make the action, incomparably tangled.


    He''s hesitating, weighing, lust and reason pulling back and forth.


    This is an opportunity, an opportunity to get Chu Jinghong and keep her around forever.


    This may also be a dead end. It''s a way to completely turn over with Yu Longyuan and force himself and Chu Jinghong to death.


    Does he want to do it or not?


    Just when he was still struggling in his heart, his hand had already stretched out and pulled open Chu Jinghong''s skirt. As long as he lifted this beautiful skirt, he could see the infinite spring inside.


    Yu Heng''s breathing became heavier, but he felt some uncontrollable emotion.


    "Jinghong Jinghong... " Yu Heng bent down and almost devoutly kisses Chu Jinghong''s lips.


    At the moment when he wanted to kiss Fangze, just before he could taste the beauty of Chu Jinghong, a cold voice sounded from the room. It was like a basin of cold water pouring down on Yuheng.


    "Second brother, you can''t touch her. She is yo yo." It''s the voice of the great prince YuXun.


    Yuheng suddenly opened his eyes, and his whole body was frozen on the bed. He supported himself and attached himself to Chu Jinghong. What he saw was about to happen was broken by the words of the prince YuXun.


    Yo yo Is she yo yo?


    Yu Heng didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment. He didn''t understand what he was trying to say Or "she is really yo yo!"


    Who is yo yo?


    Six years ago, YuXun and Yuheng chased a fawn into the deep mountains and dense forests outside the hunting range in the eastern suburb hunting ground.


    Then they were in danger and nearly lost their lives.


    There was an eight or nine year old girl who rescued the two brothers and gave them water and food to encourage them to live.


    The little girl didn''t tell them her name.


    Yuheng thought about it, they were led to the woods by fawn, so he called her youyou.Yo yo deer, eat wild apple.


    That almost forgotten memory began to clear up in my mind.


    The girl''s face, which could not be remembered, began to coincide with Chu Jinghong''s appearance.


    No wonder he didn''t recognize her later, because she began to make up.


    No wonder Chu Jinghong always gives him an indescribable sense of familiarity after removing her make-up. It turns out that she is yo yo!


    Ruan Ruan, whom he has always loved, is not what he is looking for.


    Yu Heng staggers to the end of the bed, but he is shocked.


    He can marry his own yo, but everything is destroyed by him!


    He abandoned her, hurt her, almost killed her several times, and now he wants to seize her


    This This is not what he wants at all. He has always missed her and wanted to have her to protect her!


    Yu Heng sat at the end of the bed for a long time, as if fighting between heaven and man.


    Yu Xun didn''t speak to urge him. He was here, and there were two little eunuchs carrying his feet. With so many eunuchs, Yu Heng couldn''t do anything to Chu Jinghong.


    However, Yu Xun was wrong. Once people''s obsession occupied the brain, they could not care about anything.


    Maybe it''s the peach blossom oil on Chu Jinghong''s head that urges Yu Heng''s love, or maybe Chu Jinghong''s beauty in the golden age has hooked Yu Heng''s desire, or maybe Chu Jinghong''s youyou identity has itched Yu Heng''s heart.


    At this moment, Yu Heng, calm down, wanted her more than just now.


    "Brother, you go out first." Yu Heng''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Yu Xun said, "second brother, she''s married to Uncle thirteen. If you and I miss it, we''ll miss it. We can''t make mistakes again."


    Yu Heng came down from the bed, walked slowly to Yu Xun, and said in a quiet voice: "it''s not cooked yet, everything It''s too early to say

 Chapter 254

    "Get out of here!"


    "Stop him!"


    The two brothers gave instructions to the two eunuchs in the room almost at the same time.


    The two eunuchs came with Yu Xun. Naturally, they were more obedient to Yu Xun. Even though they were afraid of Yu Heng, they still stepped forward to restrain him.


    However, the two were just servants. Their Kung Fu was no better than that of Yu Heng, who had been practicing martial arts since he was a child.


    The imperial balance three Liang then beat two people to faint to throw to the door.


    Yu Xun looked at Yu Heng with red eyes in amazement, and said: "second brother, calm down! If you do, she will hate you


    This sentence seems to have touched Yu Heng. Yu Heng''s hand towards Yu Xun was frozen in the air.


    However, just for a moment, Yuheng resolutely clasped YuXun''s shoulder. Obviously, he wanted to throw YuXun out.


    Yu Heng clasps Yu Xun''s left shoulder, and Yu Xun hugs Yu Heng''s waist tightly, trying to restrain his action.


    Yu Heng said with a bitter smile: "brother, I would rather she hated me than she didn''t have me in her eyes at all!" As soon as Yu Heng''s voice fell, he picked up Yu Xun and dragged him towards the door.


    YuXun had no intuition in his lower body, so he could only let his strength go.


    But he couldn''t bear to see Chu Jinghong''s innocence destroyed by Yuheng.


    Yu Xun yelled: "Princess Jinghong! Princess Jinghong, wake up, wake up! Princess Jinghong


    Yu Heng saw that Yu Xun was interfering with his good deeds, so he knocked Yu Xun unconscious with a knife.


    Yuheng threw all the people YuXun and YuXun brought to the door, turned and walked into the room, and closed the door tightly.


    When he couldn''t wait to go to the bed, he found that Chu Jinghong didn''t know when he woke up. Now he sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him blankly.


    Yu Heng''s heart thumped for a moment, almost subconsciously explained: "I I didn''t touch you


    Chu Jinghong slightly looked down at his loose lapel and waist seal on the ground. When he looked up at Yu Heng again, Yu Heng had already lowered his head.


    Chu Jinghong felt that his head was a little dizzy. He tried to recall what happened tonight. It took him a long time to straighten out his mind and wake up.


    Chu Jinghong stood up and tied his skirt again. Then he bent down to pick up the waist seal and said, "for the sake of your saving me today, I thought nothing had happened."


    Nothing happened? What''s the meaning of this?


    Yu Heng stepped forward and said, "are you going?"


    Chu Jinghong feels that Yuheng is a little confused. Of course, she wants to go. She wants to find yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong ignored Yu Heng and wrapped the waist seal around her. But before she could finish it, Yu Heng took the waist seal from her hand. Throw it out.


    Yuheng yelled: "don''t you go! You are not allowed to go to uncle shisan! "


    Chu Jinghong is a little angry, but for their great physical strength, it''s not a good choice.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and tried to keep his voice steady: "Yuheng, you and I have nothing to do with each other. You are the one who retired on that day, and you are the one who wanted to marry Ruan Ruan. From the moment I entered the palace, I was already the princess of war. Now that I have all the wedding letters, you should call me aunt shisanhuang. You are a promising son of your majesty. I am just a married Princess. You don''t even want to have a future? "


    There was some light in Yuheng''s eyes that Chu Jinghong couldn''t understand. He said, "are you worried about my future? You''re worried about me, aren''t you? You still... "


    Chu Jinghong has a headache. When can the self righteous problem of Yuheng be corrected?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care about the waist seal any more. He went to the door and said, "you should do it yourself."


    However, how could Yu Heng let her go like this? When she passed by him, Yu Heng grabbed Chu Jinghong by the arm and threw him back to the bed.


    "You are not allowed to go!" Yu Heng roared.


    The bed was soft. Chu Jinghong didn''t hurt, but he was dizzy.


    Seeing Yuheng''s fierce approach, Chu Jinghong said in a hurry: "don''t come here. If you touch me, you will regret it!"


    Yu Heng pulled his clothes out of order and said: "the thing I regret most is that I didn''t touch you long ago and didn''t let you climb the bed successfully!"


    "Ah -"


    ... "


    The whole palace is still immersed in the chaos of fire and assassins. There is a lot of noise outside and people are in danger.


    Chu Jinghong''s cry was engulfed by the night before he could fly out of Fengwu hall.


    Yulongyuan has long lost the calm of the past, and kept asking those people who fled in a hurry, where is Yuheng.


    However, it was so dark and snowy that no one noticed the whereabouts of the second highness.


    Just when yulongyuan had no patience and wanted to rush into Chengming hall to catch the emperor for questioning, a loud noise came from Fengwu hall.Step by step, Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at each other. They are both worried that something is wrong.


    The three quickly walked towards Fengwu hall. When they arrived at the right time, they found that emperor Zhaowu''s guard of honor was here. What does that mean? The emperor and the queen are here?


    With so many people pouring into Fengwu hall, what happened to Fengwu hall?


    Yulongyuan can''t wait to walk into the yard. Just as he is about to move on, he is held by Mufeng.


    Yulongyuan looked back at mufenghe and said: "Lord, no matter what happens, it''s not what Princess Jinghong wants. If the Lord can''t accommodate her, you can let her go. I''m willing to continue looking for twelve essence medicines for the Lord."


    Mufenghe''s words are half admonishment and half threat. The implication is very obvious. If yulongyuan can''t let Chu Jinghong go, he will give up to help yulongyuan find herbs, or even stop him.


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "in your eyes, is this the kind of person I am?"


    Mufeng he was asked, I don''t know how to answer, what he knew about yulongyuan, has never been a softhearted person.


    If Chu Jinghong and Yuheng really had something to do with each other


    Mufeng doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Yulongyuan gives a cold hum, shakes off mufenghe''s hand and strides into Fengwu hall.


    "Chu Jinghong, you are so bold that you dare to do such immoral things. I really look down on you!" The Queen''s voice came from a side hall of Fengwu hall.


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo''s steps pause, and both of them are worried.


    Yulongyuan walked to the side hall without hesitation, and saw that there were many people around the gate.


    "I didn''t expect Princess Jinghong to be so bold."


    "Didn''t you climb up to Prince Zhan''s house? Why did you climb up to his second Highness''s bed again?"

 Chapter 255

    "Princess Jinghong climbed the bed of her second highness several times in her early years. What''s so strange about that?"


    "Alas, if his Royal Highness the king of war knew about it, northern Chu would be destroyed."


    "Shh, stop it. Don''t worry about you? "


    All the onlookers heard what you said and what I said and what they were talking about. They were also heard by Bai Zimo and Mufeng.


    Bai Zimo was a little angry and said angrily, "what are you talking about?" Chu Jinghong will never climb the bed.


    The crowd around the door heard Bai Zimo''s scolding and turned their heads, but they saw Yu Longyuan with a frosty face.


    At the moment of seeing yulongyuan, everyone felt that they were pinched by an invisible force, which made them fear and suffocate.


    People forget to salute, also forget to say hello, just involuntarily retreat, make way for a way to the palace.


    Yulongyuan''s whole body exudes the breath of no strangers, and quickly walks into the side hall.


    When he saw that Chu Jinghong was disheveled and knelt on the ground by two mothers, all the worries of yulongyuan turned into anger. Without saying a word, he rushed forward and kicked one. When all the people didn''t recover, yulongyuan already held Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Wrapped in the familiar breath, Chu Jinghong recovered from her panic. She looked up at yulongyuan. In contrast, Chu Jinghong was worried by Yu Longyuan''s eyes, and his heart hurt.


    At the moment, her long hair is scattered and her clothes are not neat. Will he question her? Do you dislike her? Will


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to think about all the worries in his mind, he attached a soft touch to his forehead.


    Yulongyuan kisses her.


    A devout and tender kiss without any desire.


    He didn''t know what happened to Chu Jinghong, and whether she had any unbearable experience, but these were not important. He would not open his mouth to comfort others, so he was expressing his feelings with actions.


    No matter what Chu Jinghong has experienced, his care for her will not waver.


    Chu Jinghong could clearly feel that yulongyuan clasped her arm, stiff and trembling.


    She scared him, didn''t she


    Chu Jinghong closed her eyes, tears from the corner of her eyes, she stretched out her hand to hold yulongyuan, only a light sentence: "I''m ok."


    A "nothing" stands for many meanings.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s response, yulongyuan''s heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally came down.


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and patted Chu Jinghong on the back. He asked them in a cold voice, "what happened?"


    "What else can happen? I don''t know!" The empress said in a furious voice: "Chu Jinghong tried to climb up to the bed and drugged heng''er. You can see that the man is still in a coma. Chu Jinghong, do you want to deny it?"


    Following the direction of the empress, yulongyuan found that Yuheng was sleeping on the bed, surrounded by many doctors. It seemed that he was helpless.


    Is this made by Chu Jinghong?


    Yulongyuan doesn''t doubt Chu Jinghong''s ability, but is angry at Yuheng''s behavior.


    Can force Chu Jinghong to attack the enemy, we can see what kind of dirty things Yuheng did.


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "do you say Jinghong climbs the bed? Can someone prove it? "


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered and said, "thirteen, are you confused? Is it not enough to say that there are only one man and few women living in the same room and their clothes are not neat? Besides, who will find someone else to watch the bed climbing. And It''s not the first time she''s done it, is it? "


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sighing.


    She''s really tongue tied.


    Just now, Yuheng plans to use it against her. In a panic, she takes out a tranquilizer from the medical space and gives Yuheng an injection.


    Just when she was ready to push away the Yuheng that was pressing her body and leave Fengwu hall, the emperor and queen brought a group of people to break in.


    Then she was "caught in bed.".


    She could not argue with any question of honor, because she could not accept the examination of the mammy in the palace.


    It can''t be said that Yuheng had an attempt on her. In this era of imperial supremacy, no one would blame her second Highness for such a thing, but only that she was trying to ascend.


    So Chu Jinghong didn''t rush to explain the real situation, just said that Yuheng fainted in order to save her.


    But the emperor and empress obviously didn''t believe it. They wanted to put on the hat of climbing the bed for her. This was just the scene when yulongyuan entered the door.


    The queen ordered two strong mothers to kneel Chu Jinghong on the ground. If yu Longyuan came a little later, Chu Jinghong would be punished.


    In the face of emperor Zhaowu''s insidious tone, Chu Jinghong didn''t retort. If he wanted to add a crime, he had no excuse.


    Besides, she also wanted to know how much yulongyuan trusted her.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Yu Heng and said in a cold voice, "Your Majesty said this too early. The client hasn''t woken up yet. You might as well wait for Yu Heng to wake up and listen to what he said."Emperor Zhaowu frowned endlessly. There were so many things happened tonight that he didn''t want to entangle in it.


    But this matter is related to Chu Jinghong. He wants to seize the opportunity to hand over another tiger amulet from yulongyuan, so it''s up to the queen to make a big noise.


    Now, Yu Longyuan is so strong in defending Chu Jinghong that he is afraid that his calculation will fail again.


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at the queen and motioned for her to take care of the aftermath.


    Queen mouth corner smoked to smoke, hard scalp way: "Heng son was drugged by her, still didn''t wake up now, how can reply, 13, you don''t be cheated by her."


    "The queen is so funny!" Chu Jinghong turned to the queen and said, "I don''t know if the queen thinks that her royal highness is better than his Royal Highness the king of war. It''s worthy of me. Chu Jinghong doesn''t love Baoyu and stubborn stone."


    Stubborn Hard rock?


    The empress heard Chu Jinghong say so, immediately furious: "Chu Jinghong, you are bold!"


    Chu Jinghong rolled a white eye, some tired close to Yu Longyuan''s arms, voice Nuo Nuo said: "Lord, I''m sleepy, headache, let''s go."


    Want to go before it''s over?


    Both the queen and the emperor were wide eyed.


    When Yu Longyuan hears Chu Jinghong say that he has a headache, he can''t care about anything else. He must first confirm that Chu Jinghong is all right.


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his arms and goes outside without saying a word.


    The emperor and the queen were very angry, but they didn''t ask to stop them.


    Just as Yu Longyuan walked out of the door with Chu Jinghong in his arms, Chu Jinghong said, "empress, if your second highness wakes up, please thank her for her. By the way, I have always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Gratitude is my duty, but I can''t do it by virtue."

 Chapter 256

    It seems that the empress didn''t understand Chu Jinghong''s words, but the fourth Prince Yu Yan, who had been standing in the crowd, understood Chu Jinghong''s meaning.


    Chu Jinghong is telling Yuheng that because of his help, Chu Jinghong can write off today''s offense.


    But if Yu Heng didn''t know what to do, he would scam her up. Then she will let Yuheng know what the price is.


    Yu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a new understanding of Chu Jinghong.


    Not only that, he was also a little nervous about his rash attempt to frame Chu Jinghong.


    For Wen Liangyu, a woman whose mind is not on him, to offend a hidden war princess, is it really worth it?


    Yu Yan dropped his eyes slightly and left Fengwu hall without any trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan holding Chu Jinghong all the way out of the palace, the two tacit understanding of silence.


    Chu Jinghong knows that yulongyuan has a lot to ask her, and yulongyuan also understands Chu Jinghong''s doubts.


    But both of them didn''t speak. It seemed that they didn''t know where to start.


    An invisible force, in the distance between each other.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng, together with Ying Hange, are not far behind them. When they reach the fork in the road, Mufeng leads Bai Zimo to Yuewei cottage.


    Bai Zimo stopped a little uneasily, and seemed to be hesitant to keep up with Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong to help them ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Mufeng he said to him: "it''s hard for honest officials to break the housework."


    Bai Zimo''s body was slightly stiff, yes Housework is the business of husband and wife. What is he.


    With a bitter smile, Bai Zimo followed Mufeng he and left.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Yulongyuan holding Chu Jinghong all the way back to Bailu courtyard, because of the hairpin and peach blossom oil, jin''er has been controlled.


    Chu Jinghong did not notice that jin''er was not in the yard. Because her confused mind at the moment is on Yu Longyuan.


    Yu Longyuan gently put her on the bed, pursed her lips and said, "come here, go to the old doctor Ye."


    There was a thundering call at the door.


    After that, the room was quiet again.


    It''s really hard for each other to have a lot to say, but no one wants to speak first.


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t help sighing and turned to walk outside.


    Seeing that yulongyuan is about to leave, Chu Jinghong''s heart begins to cool. She doesn''t understand why yulongyuan is so cold. Does she doubt her?


    No, if you doubt her, how could you kiss her forehead in Fengwu hall just now?


    What''s the matter with him?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t want to ask. Her sensitive and fragile heart made her afraid to hear the answers she didn''t want to hear.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan''s steps went all the way to the gate, but he didn''t hear Chu Jinghong''s call, and he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Why didn''t she question his whereabouts? Or did Yu Heng change her mind because her hero saved Mei? Or because she saw him save Wen Liangyu, so she didn''t trust him?


    Yulongyuan couldn''t control himself to think in some bad ways. His emotional appearance was not like him at all.


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes and continued to walk towards the door. However, he could not walk any more as soon as he took one foot.


    He had a premonition that if he didn''t make it clear today, the distance between him and Chu Jinghong would only go back to the origin. The trust that is hard to build will also collapse.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath. Just as he was about to turn around, he heard Chu Jinghong''s voice behind him.


    "Is it because of trust or distrust that you don''t ask me Chu Jinghong''s hands tightly grasped the sheets, but there was some unprecedented uneasiness and tension.


    She wanted to know the answer too much. She wanted to know whether yulongyuan believed her or not without a word.


    Yu Longyuan was so nervous that he turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong. Instead of answering, he asked, "is it because of trust or distrust that Jinghong didn''t ask me?"


    Chu Jinghong frowned and didn''t like to be questioned by yulongyuan. She said in a somewhat displeased tone: "I saw the Lord take other women out, but I didn''t ask because I know you may not tell me the truth. And I don''t want to hear the answer from you. It''s meaningless. "


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips in a straight line. After a long time, he said, "you don''t ask me, because you don''t believe I can tell the truth? You don''t trust me? "


    What''s the logic? Chu Jinghong felt that yulongyuan was making trouble. She said to herself, "now I''m asking, will the Lord answer truthfully? What kind of answer do you think I would be satisfied with that you gave me


    Yulongyuan was a little silent and said: "I saw someone else holding you away, so..."


    It''s impossible. Chu Jinghong saw with his own eyes that yulongyuan took a woman to leave the Longteng hall. Yulongyuan couldn''t see Yuheng holding her.So this is yulongyuan''s mistake.


    Chu Jinghong sneered angrily: "I really want to know how beautiful the girl the Lord rescued is. It''s so that the Lord can even admit his mistake. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, Chu Jinghong felt that it was wrong. How could she say it so sour.


    But after hearing this, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Just has been haze mood, seems to gradually clear up.


    He has little knowledge of men''s and women''s affairs, but it doesn''t prevent him from feeling Chu Jinghong''s jealousy. She is


    Jealous?!


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and found that he should not think about Chu Jinghong''s action from a rational point of view.


    She did not ask, not necessarily in the trust and distrust of these two situations, perhaps because of her worry, she is afraid to hear from him that there are other women, more important than her, more worthy of his help than her.


    It has to be said that Yu Longyuan''s intelligence is absolutely appalling. He thought of Chu Jinghong''s mind almost instantly.


    Yu Longyuan chuckled and strode up to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong was nervous for no reason, and said in a bad tone: "the Lord is smiling. I don''t know if he is so good-looking after saving the beauty."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Jinghong regretted it again. What happened to her? Are you jealous? What about emotional management?


    Yulongyuan goes to Chu Jinghong and sits down. He reaches out his hand and picks up the man and hugs him on his leg.


    Chu Jinghong''s body was tight, his whole body was full of resistance, and his eyes could not help but bring some complaints.


    Yu Longyuan sighed and said, "Jiao Jiao..."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help hearing red. She couldn''t stand him calling her like this.

 Chapter 257

    Yulongyuan continued: "I don''t ask you, it has nothing to do with trust or distrust."


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan with some doubts.


    Yulongyuan pursed his lips, thought about the wording, and then said in a tone close to commitment: "today''s event, whether it happened or not, will not affect my mind to you. What I want is you, no matter what you are."


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Chu Jinghong heard his heart beat deafening.


    What does Yu Longyuan mean? He means that he doesn''t care if she loses herself to others. He''ll stay by her side, right?


    He said heart, what heart?


    Chu Jinghong lips up and down, want to ask too much, unexpectedly is don''t know where to start.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth. As soon as he wanted to lower his head to kiss her, he heard Chu Jinghong ask: "the Lord is What''s the point? "


    She wanted to hear him say that.


    The imperial dragon Yuan Leng Leng, a time unexpectedly is not to answer up.


    What do you mean?


    Yu Longyuan felt that this question was more difficult than asking why he wanted to save Wen Liangyu.


    As Yu Longyuan''s face became more and more ugly, Chu Jinghong''s heart became deeper and deeper.


    Silence is also an answer.


    Chu Jinghong retreated from Yu Longyuan''s leg and sat on the bed again.


    Yulongyuan didn''t hold back and didn''t stop him. He heard the sound of footsteps in the yard. He thought it was Lei Dong who came with the old doctor Ye.


    Yu Longyuan stood up and said, "let Dr. ye take a look at your injury. I I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    Chu Jinghong obediently nodded, did not continue to pester their own problems, sensible appearance, make yulongyuan uncomfortable.


    Yulongyuan turns around and goes out, but he feels that Chu Jinghong''s breath is winding him, making him unable to leave.


    At last, before the old doctor ye came in, he said: "Jinghong, some words If you don''t say it, it''s the most precious. "


    This seems to be the best answer he can give.


    Yulongyuan said and left, leaving Chu Jinghong alone with a complex heart.


    What does he mean by that?


    It''s most precious if you don''t say it, but how can I know what you''re thinking if you don''t?


    Chu Jinghong wanted to cry. He didn''t know whether he was subdued or moved by Yu Longyuan''s ambiguous words.


    In the competition of love, whoever is serious first loses.


    Yulongyuan never fails, but she is Chu Jinghong I don''t want to lose.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and closed his eyes, covering the complexity of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan did not leave too far, but came to the study, today''s things, he still need to find out.


    "Lord." The voice of fashion rang out at the door.


    Yulongyuan said, "come in."


    The fashion pushes the door and enters, opening a way: "open to inform Wang Ye, brocade son all recruited."


    Yulongyuan was not in a hurry to ask the result, but asked, "is it torture?"


    Fengxing shook her head and said, "I only told her that Princess Jinghong had brought the remains of the former queen and was sentenced to death. She cried out of breath and said everything. The hairpin was given to her by the fourth Prince Yuyan. "


    Yuyan?


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, but he ignored the fourth Prince of the dandy.


    Fengxing continued: "at the beginning, Yuyan gave the hairpin to her, but she didn''t explain the intention. She had got the hairpin for two months. Just a few days before the second Royal Highness''s triumphant return, the fourth Royal Highness asked jin''er to find a way to give the hairpin to the princess."


    Yulongyuan''s fingers are hitting the table, thinking about YuYan''s real intention.


    Use hairpin to frame Chu Jinghong?


    What hatred does he have with Chu Jinghong?


    It doesn''t seem reasonable.


    Unless it''s


    Yulongyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that maybe the purpose of bringing this hairpin into Zhanwang''s residence is not Chu Jinghong, but to punish him for stealing the imperial mausoleum. In the imperial mausoleum, there are not only the nine phoenixes and the rising sun, but also the fragments of the hidden dragon''s chart.


    It''s natural to frame him up for robbing a tomb.


    So why did it turn into a trap for Chu Jinghong? I''m afraid it''s temporary.


    Who made Yuyan change his mind? Yuheng?


    No, it shouldn''t be. Yuheng has a different idea for Chu Jinghong. She won''t die.


    Who would it be? Yulongyuan closed his eyes slightly, but he didn''t understand.


    Yulongyuan continued to ask, "what''s the matter with peach blossom oil?"


    Popular response: "that oil is four his highness to jin''er, jin''er used one or two times, was praised by the princess, jin''er will give things to the princess, she didn''t know that oil added material."


    Yulongyuan understands. It seems that Yuyan started Jiner. He used something to boost Jiner''s interest, but Chu Jinghong painted it.So


    "Yu Yan and jin''er have already been married?" Yulongyuan asked.


    Popular nodded, sighed: "Jiner girl is pregnant, less than two months."


    Yulongyuan was a little surprised, but he was not too surprised. After all, Yuyan was good-looking and had a good method. Few of the women he liked escaped from him.


    He calculated jin''er with Meinan, thinking that it was just to put a nail in the prince''s mansion.


    But he certainly didn''t guess that although jin''er was interested in him, he still had a conscience. He was scared by the popularity, just like pouring beans, and said everything.


    It''s a bit difficult to be popular. Look at yulongyuan. If this is a member of their palace, he can kill him directly after the trial. But is this a member of the northern Chu Kingdom or a member of the princess''s side? What should we do?


    Yulongyuan didn''t have too much entanglement. He said directly, "tomorrow, after Jinghong wakes up, send the people over and make it clear."


    Yu Longyuan thinks that the matter of jin''er should be decided by Chu Jinghong.


    Finish saying brocade son, mention those assassins again.


    "Have you found enra?" Yu Longyuan asked.


    Vogue nodded: "being knocked unconscious in the dressing room, I''m not hurt, I''m just scared. And the foreign women she brought were all locked up. "


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly. The Imperial Palace was heavily guarded. There were more than ten assassins at one time. It was almost impossible if there was no inside man.


    Well, this insider


    "Yuyan?" Yu Longyuan asked.


    Fengxing said: "Mr. Wang, this celebration banquet is really arranged by the fourth Royal Highness, but the dance of an Ranran is temporarily inserted. It is said that Lord an found the second Royal Highness, and the second Royal Highness arranged it."


    Yulongyuan brows a pick, a moment later figured out the fierce relationship inside.


    Yuheng wanted to help emperor Zhaowu take Gu city and give it to Ying Minsheng, so he put assassins into the palace and took the opportunity to deal with Han Ge.


    As long as Ying Hange is dead, then Gu city is naturally born to Ying min.


    The assassin who sneaks into the palace is YuYan''s dereliction of duty. It''s a good move to kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 258

    However, it seems to be too deliberate, too logical and reckless to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes slightly. He felt that things were not as simple as they were on the surface, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on. It seemed that everyone was suspicious.


    But anyway, the evidence of Yu Yan''s attack on Chu Jinghong is solid.


    Yu Longyuan opened his eyes and said, "go to the imperial mausoleum and bring back Jiufeng Chaoyang."


    Fashion slightly Leng Leng, a moment later hurriedly should say: "yes, my subordinates go in person."


    The imperial mausoleum is heavily guarded. It''s really the best choice to let the popularity of martial arts go. But now he has another trouble to deal with.


    "No, let Lei Dong go. Take fifteen. Go and check Wen Liangyu


    -


    lock Qing palace.


    Wen Liangyu doesn''t know that yulongyuan has already killed her. She is still thinking about how to prevent yulongyuan from getting married and how to marry into zhanwangfu instead.


    Today, the scenes of yulongyuan''s sacrifice and rescue are playing back in her mind.


    It''s the first time that she has been so close to him. His anger, his coldness, his anger, his refusal to speak, and all his things fascinate her.


    Wen Liangyu blushed and looked at her right hand. Today, he took her hand.


    It was the first time she had ever been intimate with him.


    As long as the thought of doing more intimate things with Yu Longyuan in the future, Wen Liangyu couldn''t help itching.


    She''s gambling today. Fortunately, she won.


    "Girls'' feelings are always poems! I''ve never seen Princess Liangyu look so pretty and lovely. " Yu Yan''s voice rang in the room without warning, and Wen Liangyu stood up from the chair.


    How did he get in? How about sugar lotus root?


    Seeing that Wen Liangyu wanted to open her mouth to call people, Yu Yan said with a grim smile: "if you don''t want others to see you and me, you''d better be good. If you are good, I will be gentle


    Wen Liangyu felt a chill from the sole of her feet and climbed up her back.


    What does Yu Yan mean by this? What does he want to do?


    "Four Your highness, late at night, I don''t know what What''s the matter Wen Liangyu didn''t dare to look at Yuyan with her eyes dodging, and she stepped back without any trace, trying to open the distance between her and Yuyan.


    Yu Yan took a panoramic view of her small movements, sneered, and then came to Wen Liangyu with a flash. He directly fastened her waist and put her in his arms.


    "Ah," Wen Liangyu exclaimed subconsciously.


    Yu Yan''s lips were crooked and his eyes were full of anger and plunder.


    "Shout, call everyone here, and see how the ice clean Princess of Dongxia used her mouth to serve men."


    Yu Yan''s words are too obscene, and Wen Liangyu is ashamed and angry.


    "Is the fourth highness coming here today to humiliate me?"


    Yu Yan raised his eyebrow: "angry? I''m angry. Well, it''s fun to be obedient. If you want to refuse, you''ll be more attractive. "


    As soon as Yu Yan''s voice fell, he directly picked up Wen Liangyu and walked to Wen Liangyu''s bed without saying a word.


    Now, if Wen Liangyu doesn''t know what Yuyan is going to do, she will live in vain.


    Wen Liangyu didn''t dare to shout, didn''t dare to provoke Yu Yan again, but could only speak softly: "Your Highness, your highness lie down, how about yu''er to serve your highness?"


    Yuyan put Wen Liangyu on the bed, then bullied her and attached her. He said with a warm voice: "it''s good to serve nature, but tonight, I don''t want to use your mouth."


    Wen Liangyu took a cold breath and quickly refused Yu Yan: "Your Highness, no, no! To marry into the royal family is a matter of personal examination. Your highness is not allowed to... "


    Yu Yan clasped Wen Liangyu''s two hands on her head, gritted his teeth and said: "the body is not clean, you can check it. If the heart is not clean, do you have to dig it out? Wen Liangyu, thanks to my whole heart, I promise you to be your wife. I also want to make you the queen when I succeed. But you to good, use me to exclude dissidents just, even use me to fight for you. Do you know that I gave up an opportunity to move down zhanwangfu for you? I''ve offended uncle thirteen for you? I''m likely to waste so many years of forbearance for you. You, a woman who is obsessed with the powerful and powerful, can even move her heart? It really makes me look at it with new eyes! "


    Yu Yan''s anger burst out from his eyes and almost burned Wen Liangyu.


    Wen Liangyu knows that this is definitely not a good time to meet the tough. She should detour, appease and retreat. Her instinctive resistance has been devouring her clear reason. She can''t think of any way except struggling.


    "Your Highness, please Please let me go. I''m not coveting others. I''m just afraid, just afraid... "


    Yu Yan grinned and took out a small porcelain vase from his arms.


    The white porcelain bottle is covered with a red cork. It''s not a good thing.Yu Yan bit off the bottle stopper with his mouth and sneered, "are you afraid? Don''t worry. You won''t know what fear is after a while. You will only know what cool is. "


    Yu Yan raises his neck and pours the liquid in the bottle into his mouth. Then he lowers his head under Wen Liangyu''s frightened eyes and grabs her lips. He can''t help but pour the bitter liquid into Wen Liangyu''s mouth.


    Wen Liangyu was forced by him to pour the liquid into the bottle. He choked hard and left physiological tears.


    However, what makes Wen Liangyu even more afraid is that as the bitter liquid runs through her throat, she begins to heat up gradually. What is in this bottle?


    At the moment, Yuyan is like a cat who has caught a mouse. He is not in a hurry to taste it. Instead, he looks at the prey struggling in front of him as a winner.


    From her struggle to her inability to comply, it seems that this prelude is more interesting than the main play he wants to see.


    The sugar lotus root outside the door was lit and stood in the yard. The snow covered her head and shoulders with a thick layer. I don''t know whether it''s cold or afraid. Although the sugar lotus root can''t move, its heart is shaking uncontrollably.


    She even hoped that the snow would bury her together so that she would not hear the sound of the room.


    The screams of women, the roars of men, the tearing of cloth, the swaying sound of bed, the sound of one after another, breaking the silence of the snowy night, making people shiver.


    -


    the next day.


    The fire in Longteng hall almost set the main hall and the side hall of the whole garden on fire.


    Emperor Zhaowu had no dragon chair, and ministers had no place to go to court.


    The main hall of a country was burned down, which was unheard of. Emperor Zhaowu''s face was all over the world.


    Fortunately, as the new year approaches, there are not too many things.


    Emperor Zhaowu gave up the early Dynasty and handed over everything to the six ministers, who then reported to the imperial library every day.


    The first thing to bear the brunt of this is accountability.


    There are so many assassins in the palace, and the Longteng hall is on fire. There are countless deaths and injuries. Someone has to come out to take the responsibility.


    When yulongyuan came to the door of the imperial study, he heard emperor Zhaowu in trouble.


    "I''ll give you seven days. If you can''t find out, I''ll come to see you."


    With a crash, it seems that emperor Zhaowu overturned the memorial on the table.


    "Your Majesty, calm down..." The ministers fell to their knees.


    Yuyan, the fourth prince, cried: "father, punish my son''s officials. They are all careless, which gives those female assassins a chance. I have found out that they all sneaked into the palace hidden in the boxes used by real dancers to put their clothes. Of the eleven, five died and six escaped. "


    "I don''t want to know whether they are alive or dead. I want to know who is responsible for this? Who is it for? " Emperor Zhaowu glared at the people kneeling on the ground. After wandering for a while, he settled on Yuheng.


    Emperor Zhaowu opened his mouth and said, "heng''er, an Ranran offered dance, but you arranged it?"


    Yu Heng was so excited that he quickly replied, "my father''s forgiveness is really arranged by my son''s minister. My son''s minister''s return to Beijing is through Qingzhou City. Mr. an of Qingzhou government wants to send Ms. an to the palace to run for a beautiful girl, so he asks my son''s minister to take care of her all the way. Miss an was grateful for her son''s care, so she decided to perform the dance she had been preparing for many years at the celebration banquet. As for the time when the assassins targeted miss an and how they mixed their eyes, I really don''t know. "


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at Yuheng and seemed to want to see the truth of his words from his face.


    At this time, Yuyan said: "father, don''t blame the second brother. It''s all the children''s ministers. They hurt everyone and almost killed yingchengzhu. It''s all the children''s sins. Please punish them."


    Emperor Zhaowu keenly captured the key point of YuYan''s words, yinghange.


    "The assassins are coming for Ying Hange?" Emperor Zhaowu asked.


    Yu Yan gave a look to the judge of Tai hospital. The judge immediately said, "if you return to your majesty, I will lead all the people in Tai hospital to treat the wounded. Most of them are injured by falls, burns and bruises. The concealed weapons that the assassins flew out were mainly to extinguish the candles in the hall. It didn''t really hurt anyone, except... "


    The court judge said that he hesitated. Emperor Zhaowu urged him impatiently: "go on!"


    The judge swallowed his saliva and continued: "except for Ying Chengzhu and his guards, they were both injured by concealed weapons. However, with Mu Shaozhu on the side, they should be safe."


    That''s what the judge said, but emperor Zhaowu understood what he meant. He said that the female assassins came to Ying hange.


    The fight between Ying hange and Ying Minsheng is well known. The assassin who comes to Ying Hange is probably the arrangement of Ying Minsheng.


    But if you drag the Dragon hall into the water, Ying Minsheng should not have the courage or the necessity.


    So who would it be?


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes swam on his two sons.Could it be Lao siyuyan? Yuyan did have the best chance to do this celebration banquet, but it didn''t seem to do him any good. He won''t have Gu Cheng in his hands. Besides, who will do something at the banquet he is responsible for? Isn''t it a trouble for him?


    Is that the second Yuheng? Yuheng''s capture of Gu city is bound to tie the knot with Ying hange. The motivation to get rid of Ying Hange is not hard to find, and the motivation to win over Ying Minsheng is understandable.


    But why did Yuheng put such a big fire in Longteng hall?


    Is it


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was staring at Yuheng. He said in his heart that Yuheng could just pull Yuyan into the water by doing so. If he was an emperor who would punish Yuyan indiscriminately, Yuheng would lose a rival to the crown prince.


    And If the fire burns a little more vigorously, maybe he will die as a father.


    At that time, without the hindrance of his father and his brother, who can stop Yuheng from ascending the throne by virtue of his status as the son of the queen?


    The more emperor Zhaowu thought about it, the more he could not help but look at it.


    At this time, yulongyuan strides in.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Ying Hange is OK. The competition of the 15th day is still normal." Yulongyuan interrupted emperor Zhaowu''s thinking.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s intention to kill just now broke up when he was interrupted.


    Emperor Zhaowu turned his head to yulongyuan and said, "when is the time? Do you really want to see those people burn their business foundation?"


    Yu Longyuan said coldly: "Your Majesty, it''s not difficult to find out who is behind the scenes. The person who can get the most benefits from it is the messenger. Isn''t it in front of us


    Yulongyuan this words, Yuyan can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, Yuheng is scared stare big eyes.


    "Uncle Thirteen! What do you mean Yu Heng was so angry that he stood up and glared like Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan directly found a place, and Dala sat down and said: "literally."


    Yu Heng was so angry that he blushed. He thought that Yu Longyuan had come to kill him.


    Yuheng gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle thirteen, I was last night..." Yu Heng remembered the words that the empress had brought to him. After all, he didn''t dare to tell the truth. He just said, "I didn''t have anything to do with Princess Jinghong last night. I just saved her!"


    Yu Longyuan fiddled with the cup on the small tea table with his hand and said without raising his head: "she''s your aunt. You should also save people."


    The emperor''s aunt choked on Yu Heng''s old blood, which stuck in her throat. She couldn''t swallow it and vomit it.


    Yu Heng was so angry that his face was livid. After a long time, he began to say, "Uncle shisan, do you think I''m the initiator? Do you have any evidence


    Yulongyuan slightly raised his eyes and looked at Yuheng. He couldn''t help scolding a fool in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Yuheng who really saved people yesterday, today yulongyuan would not open his mouth to help him out.


    Yulongyuan turned to the suspicious emperor Zhaowu and continued: "what your majesty can think of, others can think of, and everyone can think of, is what the people behind the scenes want us to think of. As the saying goes, "when true is also false, false is also true."

 Chapter 259

    Yulongyuan then got up and left. He didn''t explain the meaning of his words to anyone, and he didn''t say goodbye to Emperor Zhaowu.


    Just after Yuyan, his steps stopped and his tone was indistinguishable. He said: "old four has grown up."


    YuYan''s heart thumped for a while, and his palm could not help but clench his sleeve. There was a kind of tension to be seen through. What did Uncle shisan mean? What did he know?


    Yu Heng buried his head in his chest, afraid of his expression, revealing his mind.


    Emperor Zhaowu was able to sit in the position of the emperor not only by the favor of the former Emperor, but also by his own deep city.


    In his fury, it is hard to avoid omissions. But after Yu Longyuan''s prompt, he began to feel that the suspicion of Yu Heng became smaller, but that of Yu Yan became larger.


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips in a straight line and looked at his two sons like a torch.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan was not interested in the struggle between Emperor Zhaowu and his son. He was interested in where the female assassins came from.


    They are well-trained, agile, and seem to be able to see things at night.


    It is unreasonable that he has never heard of such a power in the mainland.


    Yulongyuan thought about the person who handled this matter in his heart.


    Yuheng, Yuyan, Qingzhou magistrate an Maozhi, Gucheng yingminsheng It seems that everyone has the ability to train such a group of people secretly.


    But it seems that everyone does not have such a careful mind.


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes. Anyway, YuYan''s hand to Chu Jinghong is absolutely true.


    Since he doesn''t want to live, send him to die.


    Yulongyuan steps around and walks towards Jiuzhen building.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Chu Jinghong wakes up at noon. She habitually touches the position beside her, and her tentacles are cool.


    This cold feeling made her understand that yulongyuan had never been here.


    Think of yesterday''s fruitless argument.


    "Jinghong, if you don''t say something, it''s precious." Yu Longyuan''s words, like a magic spell, have been echoing in Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    She does not want to Yu Longyuan. She is short of heroism. I don''t want to force him to say what he doesn''t want to say.


    But the reluctance in the mind is one thing, and the desire in the heart is another. The pull of reason and sensibility made Chu Jinghong feel extremely tired.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said to himself, "I''m too hypocritical, right..."


    Always guarding at the door of the fashion, heard the movement of the room, asked: "princess, you get up?"


    Chu Jinghong''s confused thoughts were temporarily suppressed, and he wondered why the popular voice came in at the door, not jin''er.


    Chu Jinghong got up, changed his clothes, opened the door, and saw Feng xingrespectfully standing in the same place.


    "The princess."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what''s the matter with the popular bodyguard?" Chu Jinghong looked around and continued: "where''s jin''er?"


    Fengxing pursed her lips, took out the hairpin that Chu Jinghong had worn yesterday from her waist, put it on her hands, and said, "princess, this is the hairpin that you wore yesterday. This hairpin is really one of the hairpins in Jiufeng Chaoyang. According to the investigation, this hairpin was brought into the palace by Jiner. "


    "What?" Chu Jinghong was a little surprised, and then he said, "it''s impossible!"


    As if worried about the popular misunderstanding, Chu Jinghong continued to explain: "I don''t believe you, I think It''s kind of weird. Jin''er is helpless in the big business. I''m the only master. How can she help others frame me up? "


    The popularity sighs a way: "the prince says, the brocade son''s all, but depend on the imperial concubine empress to order.". Will the empress summon her now? "


    Chu Jinghong nodded. She had to find out the whole story.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, jin''er is taken to the small flower Hall of Bailu courtyard. After taking jin''er, Feng Xing doesn''t leave. Obviously, he is worried that jin''er will have trouble with Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong sat at the round table and looked at jin''er kneeling on the ground. She looked haggard, but there was no sign of injury. It seemed that the people in the prince''s residence had not tortured her.


    Jin''er is kneeling in the same place, and doesn''t dare to move. She doesn''t even dare to look up at Chu Jinghong.


    But at the moment, besides being afraid, she was more fortunate. At least the princess was ok, and she was safe.


    After a little silence, Chu Jinghong sighed: "don''t I treat you well?" She can accept betrayal, but she wants to find out why.


    The tears of brocade son Shua for a while fell down.


    "Princess Sobbing Princess, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault... " Jin''er kneels on the ground, sobbing.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t move much, but asked faintly, "why?" Why do you do this?


    The brocade son doesn''t stop of cry, cry of top don''t take next breath, also can''t say the answer.Chu Jinghong said in a displeased tone: "if you want to cry, I can wait for you to cry and ask again."


    As the voice falls, Chu Jinghong stands up and prepares to leave. Jin''er kneels to Chu Jinghong''s feet, but at a step away from Chu Jinghong, Feng Xing presses her shoulder.


    "If you don''t want to die, I''ll answer whatever I ask you."


    Jin''er shivered, but she still looked up at Chu Jinghong in disbelief and said, "Princess Is the princess going to kill the maidservant


    Chu Jinghong was asked to laugh by these words, she sneered: "I shouldn''t kill you?"


    Jin''er sees the coldness from Chu Jinghong''s eyes. Yes, she betrays the princess and sets her up. She almost takes her life. Why can''t the princess kill her? What reason does the princess have to keep her?


    Jin''er wiped the tears on her face, but the tears were like breaking the dike, and could not be wiped clean.


    Knowing that Chu Jinghong didn''t have much patience, jin''er hurriedly said, "I don''t ask the princess to forgive me for my mistake, but I just want to die. But can the princess remember that I have been serving you for many years, and I have no credit for it. Let me give birth to my baby and die again..."


    Speaking of this, brocade son hands touch to his belly, tears again burst the dike.


    asked the princess to pass away the servant girl''s child, and begged for her royal highness.


    Chu Jinghong is a little surprised, because Fengxing doesn''t tell her anything, so she just knows that jin''er is pregnant.


    Thinking of jin''er''s frequent outings in the past two months, Chu Jinghong knows something more or less. It seems that shopping is fake and meeting a lover is real.


    So who is the lover?


    Chu Jinghong sat back in his chair and said faintly, "whether you can live or not depends on your answer. Will you please me?"


    Chu Jinghong wants to know the whole story.


    Jin son immediately no longer hide, quickly pour beans general, will all things after tell.

 Chapter 260

    The child in her womb belongs to the fourth Prince Yuyan.


    The fourth prince made frequent appointments with jin''er about Furong cake, and from time to time he gave her some small things that his daughter loved.


    Jin''er naturally knows that she is not worthy of the fourth prince, but she has never been treated like a treasure by others, which inevitably makes her girl''s mind ripple.


    In addition, Yu Yan''s appearance is good, and he has patience and means to treat women. Jin''er is fooled by him.


    Yuyan promises that after Zhaowu emperor''s talent show, he will come to Chu Jinghong to ask for her. Although jin''er''s identity and status can''t give jin''er the position of imperial concubine, a side imperial concubine can''t run away. Not only that, he also promises never to take a concubine.


    The brocade son is muddleheaded and went to the bed of Yu Yan, one step wrong, step by step wrong.


    Yuyan asks her about the news of Prince Zhan''s mansion, and she answers all of them. Fortunately, jin''er only serves Chu Jinghong''s daily life, and can''t find out the important news of Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    In this respect, Yuyan, who failed to make a profit, just wanted to find a way to plant the blame. Yuyan gave jin''er the Jiufeng Chaoyang he got and asked jin''er to take the opportunity to put it in yulongyuan''s study.


    But how can jin''er get into the Jingzhe hospital? It took two months. Finally, Yu Yan changed his order and asked jin''er to mix the hairpin into Chu Jinghong''s jewelry, trying to make Chu Jinghong appear in front of the public.


    Said here brocade son can''t help crying again.


    "Princess, I really don''t know that this hairpin will lead to death. The fourth Royal Highness only told me that this fengyanghua can only be taken by the empress. If the princess wears it, it''s illegal. At that time, your majesty will punish the princess and send her back to northern Chu. You are not allowed to marry his royal highness King Zhan. Maidservant I really think that this hairpin will only destroy the princess''s marriage. "


    "Nothing more?" Chu Jinghong repeated these two words, which were neither light nor heavy, and felt a little funny.


    "I don''t know. My marriage is just two words in your eyes?"


    Jin''er bites her lips and knows that she has lost her word, but she really doesn''t want chu Jinghong to die. In her heart, Chu Jinghong is a princess of a country. She has noble birth and beautiful appearance. No matter who she marries, she will be happy.


    But she is not the same, she is just a slave, helpless, no relatives and friends, now there is a man willing to allow her life, she really can not refuse.


    Chu Jinghong looks at jin''er''s confession, but he doesn''t regret it. He feels a little cold.


    The friendship between master and servant for so many years is no match for the rhetoric of a man.


    How does jin''er know that she, the master, won''t give her a good family and let her live a successful life?


    Chu Jinghong suddenly lost his interest in interrogation and said, "tell me, why do you want me to make up every day to hide my true appearance since I was ten years old?"


    The topic jumps a little fast. Jin''er doesn''t respond for a moment. However, after a moment''s hesitation, jin''er replies: "this is your Majesty''s advice. Before you marry her second highness, you should not show your true face. If you say that the princess is outstanding, it will attract others'' jealousy."


    His Majesty in jin''er''s mouth is the emperor of northern Chu, the father of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but have some doubts. His father''s dictation sounds reasonable. But jin''er''s words and Chu Jinglan''s words seem to be different.


    She remembers Chu Jinglan said at the beginning, before she married, don''t show her true face.


    Can brocade son words is, before she marries Yu Heng, don''t show a person with true face.


    Yuheng


    What does this matter have to do with Yu Heng?


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled and asked: "are you sure my father mentioned the second prince Yuheng?"


    The brocade son heavily nods, your majesty mouth orders, she how dare to forget.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "well, I know. You go to pack up your things. I''ll send someone to take you to the fourth Prince''s mansion."


    Jin''er and Feng Xing are stunned.


    Is Chu Jinghong going to release jin''er?


    "Princess!" Popular want to dissuade, but Chu Jinghong a word asked back.


    "But the LORD says that I am in charge of this matter?"


    Popular hit it hit it mouth, some worried nodded.


    Chu Jinghong said with a light smile: "then please send her to the gate of the fourth Prince''s mansion."


    "Princess..." Jin''er is half happy and half guilty, calling Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong stood up, looked at jin''er coldly, and said, "I''m a doctor. I don''t like to fight and kill, and I don''t like to take people''s lives at will. But I''m just a doctor. I''m not a saint. For betrayal, I won''t forgive. For punishment, I prefer to watch the trick of self eating evil. Jin''er, today we are out of the gate of the Warlord''s mansion. The fate of you and my master and servant is the end. You should live a better life. Don''t let me laugh at you. "


    Chu Jinghong then walked away.


    Just as she said, she is not a saint, so she wants to let jin''er experience the pain, let her know how wrong she is, and let her know who Yuyan is.But she also has to be merciful to jin''er. For so many years, jin''er has been beaten and scolded for the original owner. Now jin''er is pregnant.


    Chu Jinghong I can''t kill her.


    ¡­¡­


    After jin''er left, Chu Jinghong stood in the Bailu courtyard and let the snow cover her with a layer of white frost. Her cheeks and hands were red, but she didn''t feel cold at all.


    Or the cold in her heart is far more than the cold in her body. That''s why she feels a little warm when she is wrapped in snow.


    According to Chu Jinghong''s order, Fengxing sends jin''er to the fourth Prince''s house. He doesn''t see the fourth prince coming out to meet him, but the guard at the gate of the fourth Prince doesn''t stop jin''er from entering.


    After seeing jin''er go in, Feng Xing comes back.


    Hearing the popular report, Chu Jinghong just nodded and said nothing.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s grief, Fengxing immediately turns to find yulongyuan, who is in Jiuzhen building discussing affairs with Jiang taoqingjin.


    -


    Jiuzhen building.


    Listening to Yu Longyuan''s description, Jiang taoqing is looking for various sects in the river and lake, but there is no match for them.


    First of all, they are all women''s sects. There are few of them. Even if every woman has such good skills, it is rare.


    Yulongyuan said: "it''s not urgent. Check it slowly, but don''t slack off. I have two more things to do with you today. "


    The two things yulongyuan said are not easy. The first one is to ask Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang to think about it. In the contest between Ying hange and Ying Minsheng in two days'' time, we need to work out a question of martial arts test, and let Ying Hange, who can''t do martial arts and can''t be seen by eyes, win. This is something that makes people think hard.

 Chapter 261

    The second thing is relatively easy, that is, Emperor Zhaowu is about to select a draft girl. Yulongyuan asks to select a woman with good skill and good appearance in the yueyuelou building to join the ranks of the draft girls and lurk around emperor Zhaowu.


    Speaking of this, Yu Longyuan added: "when you enter the palace, it''s inevitable that you will be lucky, so you can''t force or hide it. You should let the people you go to be willing."


    "It''s not difficult." Jiang taoqing replied.


    There are not many women in the building every month, but all of them are dead men. In order to complete the task, you can not lose your life, let alone lose your virginity.


    What''s more, when they enter the palace, they will try their best to protect them and avoid being spoiled by Emperor Zhaowu.


    Yu Longyuan then got up to leave. He didn''t even drink a cup of hot tea. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word to Jin Wushuang.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan had already got up, Jin Wushuang opened his mouth. After all, he couldn''t help calling: "big brother..."


    Yulongyuan stood still and looked at him, waiting for him to continue.


    Jin Wushuang''s lips are moving, it seems difficult to speak.


    Yulongyuan didn''t urge him either. He just looked at him. There was no emotion in his eyes. The gold in his eyes was unparalleled and hard.


    A moment later, Jin Wushuang made up his mind and said, "brother, can you Can you accept Mingbao. Marry is a wife, accept is a concubine, big brother after certainly three palace six courtyard, leave a seat to Ming bao''er, OK? Big brother I I... "


    Said the voice behind gold matchless small to almost only oneself can hear. He knew in his heart that it was hard to force others, but he didn''t like mingbao''er. He couldn''t bear to spend the rest of his life with her.


    Jiang taoqing almost clapped his head in surprise. What does Jin Wushuang mean? After sleeping with someone else''s girl, he didn''t want to take the responsibility and let yulongyuan take over??


    How many green hats do you have to buckle to yulongyuan?


    Is Jin Wushuang crazy?


    "Matchless! You... "


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing''s reprimand, Yu Longyuan said faintly, "OK, but I have conditions."


    Jiang taoqing


    Jin Wushuang


    They didn''t expect that yulongyuan agreed so simply. He said yes?!


    Jin Wushuang can''t wait to ask: "I promise everything." He doesn''t like Mingbao. He doesn''t want to marry her.


    Yu Longyuan said in a flat tone: "if you can marry Liu Yuechan, I will take mingbao''er and never let her know the truth of this matter."


    Jin Wushuang was stunned for a moment, and then he said angrily, "brother, you know that you are the one that the fourth younger martial sister likes! How can you... "


    Yulongyuan said coldly, "you can refuse." He''s not interested in bargaining with Jin Wushuang. He just hopes that this will completely extinguish Jin Wushuang''s mind. Don''t let Jin Wushuang do meaningless things for Liu Yuechan.


    Seeing the unquestionable attitude of yulongyuan, Jin Wushuang bit his teeth and finally lowered his head and said, "I will try my best."


    After yulongyuan got the answer, he turned and left, ignoring Jin Wushuang''s loss.


    Jiang taoqing, who knows all the truth, is not happy, but who can blame for all this? Jin Wushuang only wants to help Liu Yuechan, but he ignores the difference between them and yulongyuan.


    Jin Wushuang looks up at himself and underestimates Yu Longyuan. The most important thing is that he is poisoned by Liu Yuechan and has no reason.


    -


    as soon as yulongyuan came out of the gate of Jiuzhen building, he saw the rush of fashion.


    Hearing the popular saying about Chu Jinghong''s treatment of jin''er, Yu Longyuan doesn''t have any dissatisfaction or doubt. He just worries about Chu Jinghong''s situation.


    Chu Jinghong was still standing in Bailu courtyard when Yu Longyuan hurried back to Zhanwang mansion in three and two steps.


    The goose feather like snow covered her hood with a thick layer. From a distance, she had red lips and ink hair, just like a fairy in the snow.


    It''s just that the fairy''s eyes and eyebrows are full of sorrow, which makes people feel sad.


    Yulongyuan stepped forward slowly, and there was a creaking trampling sound at his feet. He didn''t deliberately put his feet lightly, for fear of scaring her.


    When Chu Jinghong heard the sound, he turned to his right and saw the worried yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan stood a step in front of her, reached for the snow on her hood, and said, "why did you stand so long? You''ll get sick."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "I''m a doctor. How can I make myself sick?"


    Yulongyuan felt that this was a fallacy. He held out his hands and clasped her shoulder helplessly and said in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, I''m sad. I don''t need to hide it."


    Chu Jinghong''s nose was sour, but she wanted to cry. She took a few deep breaths and calmed down her mood. Then she looked up at yulongyuan and asked, "who does the shadow say to?"


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped for a moment, only a shadow How could she be a shadow


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips, pondered for a long time, and then said, "Jiao Jiao, don''t you believe me?"Chu Jinghong shakes her head. She doesn''t know. She''s confused. Chu Jinghong turns to go back to the room, but is stubbornly clamped down by Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan tone serious mouth way: "I can explain." About saving Wen Liangyu.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "if you think you have done nothing wrong, you don''t need to explain. And I What you want to do over again is not your explanation. "


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Chu couldn''t help sighing. He broke away from his bondage and walked towards the room. But he didn''t wait to walk two steps. He was held up with a light foot and a flash in front of his eyes.


    "Ah --" Chu Jinghong subconsciously uttered a exclamation, looked at Yu Longyuan who held her horizontally, and asked him with his eyes.


    Yulongyuan clenched his teeth and said, "Jiaojiao doesn''t like to listen to my standing explanation. I''ll explain it to you in another way."


    Change Another way? How?


    Wait! He called himself the king?


    So is he angry? What does he have to be angry about? Isn''t she the one to be angry with?


    He conceals everything and doesn''t explain everything clearly. He doesn''t tell her what he thinks. What''s his right to be angry?


    Chu Jinghong was a little resentful, but he couldn''t get rid of yulongyuan.


    "You let me go!" Chu Jinghong said angrily.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, Yu Longyuan is in a better mood. He would rather Chu Jinghong make trouble with him than she is bored with everything.


    Yu Long enters her room with Chu Jinghong in his arms. He takes off Chu Jinghong''s coat and his own clothes.


    Chu Jinghong was so frightened by his reckless behavior that he wanted to force her.

 Chapter 262

    Just when Chu Jinghong was ready to fight, yulongyuan had already hugged her in her inner clothes and lay down, just lying down.


    This What is this to do?


    Chu Jinghong was at a loss.


    Yu Longyuan puts one arm through her neck socket, one hand around her slender waist, and holds Chu Jinghong, who is stiff all over her body, in her arms.


    She is covered with cold. If she doesn''t get rid of it, she will get sick.


    Yulongyuan uses his body to warm the little girl in his arms, and stubbornly refuses to let her leave his arms.


    Chu Jinghong began to struggle, but the power between her and yulongyuan was too great. If she didn''t use some means, she couldn''t leave his shackles.


    Let her use medicine for yulongyuan, and she She was reluctant to give up.


    Chu Jinghong was a little discouraged and relaxed. Yulongyuan felt that she no longer resisted, so he hooked the corner of her mouth. His chin rubbed against the top of her hair and said in a soft voice: "Jiaojiao, you will never be alone unless I''m dead. " Or he''ll be with her all his life.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. Her restless heart seemed to be pinched by yulongyuan. It didn''t hurt, but it was very sour. It made her feel bad.


    She doesn''t understand why yulongyuan can''t say love since she can promise her forever?


    Chu Jinghong softened his body and quietly leaned against Yu Longyuan''s chest.


    Seeing that she was no longer struggling, Yu Longyuan continued with a sigh: "Jiaojiao, I did save a woman, but I had to. As for the reason, I will tell you at the right time. What I want to tell you is, no matter what kind of women appear around me. That''s not what I want. The one I want, Weil


    The one I want, Weil.


    Is this a confession?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t tell her how she felt. Her reason told her that she shouldn''t be so fussy and tangled in one or two love words.


    But emotionally, she couldn''t help wanting more.


    She suddenly remembered a passage she had read.


    At the beginning of love, some people just want a hug, but later they can''t help but want to have a person, and then they want a bed, a room, a home, until their desires are hard to fill, when they fall apart, they just want a hug.


    She asked too much, didn''t she?


    "Does the Lord mean what he says?" Chu Jinghong asked in a stuffy voice.


    The imperial dragon Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, don''t understand Chu Jing Hong to ask which sentence.


    Chu Jinghong raised his head from his arms and saw Yu Longyuan''s puzzled look. He said, "the LORD said forever, didn''t he deceive me? With all this rhetoric, don''t you still tell others Well... "


    Before the sarcastic words were finished, Chu Jinghong was grabbed by yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong stares at Yu Longyuan. He is surprised and dazed by the sudden intimacy.


    Yu Longyuan closed his eyes in Chu Jinghong''s dazed eyes and used the best way he thought to convey his mind.


    Gentle taste, delicate request, in the matter of kissing Chu Jinghong, Yu Longyuan never worried, he led her, teased her, teased her, slowly opened his heart to him, when she did not return to God, he drove straight in, plundering all the oxygen in her mouth.


    It wasn''t until the little girl was so confused that she couldn''t think because of lack of oxygen that yulongyuan slowly let her go.


    Chu Jinghong breathed heavily, while Yu Longyuan touched her forehead and said in a voice of forbearance: "what I said is forever, one year, one month, one day, one hour, not forever. Unless I die, you''ll never be alone. "


    Chu Jinghong''s nose is sour again. What''s the matter with this man? When he wants him to say love words, he doesn''t say it. When he doesn''t want to hear it, he says it again and again.


    And every word seems so sincere, saying that he is cheating, but his appearance is not to coax, but to tell each other frankly.


    Chu Jinghong felt that she was really finished. She was poisoned by a kind of poison called yulongyuan, which made her want to eat marrow.


    Feeling that Chu Jinghong no longer resisted, he stretched out his arm to hold him back. Yulongyuan was finally relieved.


    Yu Longyuan gently kisses Chu Jinghong''s forehead and says, "sweet words are too hard for me. I can only say a few words from the bottom of my heart. Jiaojiao, don''t blame me, OK?"


    Good, good! Whatever you say, this man Don''t you know that the so-called "words from the heart" are sweeter?


    Chu Jinghong reluctantly put his face on yulongyuan''s chest and sighed: "I don''t blame you for hiding something. If you don''t want to say something, you can not tell me, but please don''t cheat. Cheating is like a nail on a board. Even if it is pulled out, the injury will not recover. Wang Ye Don''t lie to me, even if it''s kind. "


    Yulongyuan felt a little uncomfortable. He had cheated her. But he couldn''t explain.Yu Longyuan reached out and patted Chu Jinghong on the back, saying: "good..."


    -


    suoqing palace


    Prince Zhan''s mansion is full of love, while suoqing palace is full of storms.


    Sugar lotus root stands beside the bath bucket, changing water for Wen Liangyu over and over again.


    Wen Liangyu began to take a bath after the fourth Prince Yu Yan left before dawn this morning. At first, she was still crying, but now she doesn''t cry any more and just washes.


    The white body is full of traces of blue and purple, and the sugar lotus root is shocking.


    Although she is a girl without any knowledge, she has heard the secret between men and women, and knows what happened to Wen Liangyu.


    Sugar lotus root atmosphere son also dare not gasp a mouthful, only quietly serve in the side.


    At this moment, Wen Liangyu''s heart, in addition to the disgust of Yuyan, is to hate Chu Jinghong.


    If it was not for Chu Jinghong, she would not find Yu Yan who was interested in her.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Jinghong''s collusion with Yu Longyuan, she wouldn''t show her horse''s feet in the main hall and be seen by Yu Yan.


    If Chu Jinghong hadn''t avoided the punishment of Jiufeng Chaoyang by treacherous means, she would not have been angry by Yuyan.


    All that happened to her was due to Chu Jinghong.


    It''s all because of her! It''s all because of her!


    Chu Jinghong wants to marry Yu Longyuan, dreaming! She will never let Chu Jinghong succeed! She will never let her go, never, never!


    "I won''t let you go! I won''t let you go! Ah - I won''t let you go Wen Liangyu slapped the water in the bath bucket and roared uncontrollably.


    Such a crazy move scared sugar lotus root shivering, but I don''t know how to comfort, can only quietly stand aside, begging the princess not to anger her.

 Chapter 263

    After venting her emotions, Wen Liangyu stood up from the bath bucket, and the water drops fell along her curve, but failed to take away her traces.


    Does Yu Yan think that if he takes her body, he can take her? It''s too much to look down on her.


    She wenliangyu swears, in this life, except yulongyuan, no one will marry!


    -


    two days passed in a flash.


    Whether the emperor''s investigation of the assassin, or Yuheng Yuyan brothers'' uneasiness, or Wen Liangyu''s unwillingness, or Chu Jinghong''s doubts, they were all suppressed by one thing.


    That is the contest between Ying hange and Ying Minsheng.


    The place of the competition was set in suoqing palace, but now everyone is in Yuewei cottage.


    Looking at half sitting on the bed, feeble Ying Hange, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang can''t help frowning.


    This kind of Ying Han song, I''m afraid it''s hard to walk. How can it compete with Ying Min Sheng?


    They tried their best to choose a more stable way for Ying Hange to compete in martial arts. But Ying Hange is like this. I''m afraid he can''t even compete in the test. How can he compete in martial arts?


    Mufeng he slowly released the pulse of yinghan song, and his face didn''t look good when he stood up.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan asked, "how about it?"


    Mufeng he was just about to speak when he was interrupted by Ying Hange: "I''m ok, Lord. I can participate in the contest. I can''t let the city of Gu fall into Ying Minsheng''s hands. I can''t let the magic become a tool to kill people."


    Ying Hange''s voice is a little trembling. No need for a doctor to say that anyone with a clear eye can see that he is supporting.


    Bai Zimo worried and said: "Han Ge, it''s not the time to be brave. How can Feng detoxify you, but your body foundation is too bad, and you haven''t eaten anything these days. We might as well go around and postpone the competition for some time?"


    When Bai Zimo said the last sentence, he looked at yulongyuan and obviously asked for help.


    "The emperor won''t agree," he said without expression


    Almost as soon as Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, news came from outside that emperor Zhaowu had sent someone to urge him, saying that if he couldn''t take the exam today, he would have abstained.


    When people heard this news, they couldn''t help feeling resentful. Emperor Zhaowu and Ying Minsheng clearly took advantage of people''s danger and forced them into trouble!


    When they were at a loss, Mufeng said, "if you don''t ask Princess Jinghong to come and have a look, maybe she..."


    Before Mufeng he finished, yulongyuan understood what he meant. Chu Jinghong had his own unique medical skills, which might help yinghange.


    It''s just


    Yulongyuan is very worried about Chu Jinghong''s safety. There are only a few dinners in which people are against Chu Jinghong. Today''s contest is a fight for power. I''m afraid it will be even more fierce. If Chu Jinghong goes together, what if something goes wrong again.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t want chu Jinghong to go to the banquet again, but Mufeng says, "Lord, it''s the 15th night. It''s better to take Princess Jinghong with you."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. He knew the emperor''s intention of choosing this day, and it was because he knew that he didn''t want to take Chu Jinghong to the banquet. He didn''t want to, didn''t want to, and didn''t dare to let Chu Jinghong fall into danger again.


    Just as Yu Longyuan was silent, Wu Bei came in in a hurry: "Lord, Princess Jinghong has come to see you."


    Chu Jinghong came by himself?!


    Yu Longyuan was slightly stunned, so he walked out of the crowd. As soon as he got to the outside, he saw Chu Jinghong covered in snow.


    Her crimson cloak was almost covered with white, so she didn''t take a carriage all the way.


    Yulongyuan''s eyebrows were twisted together in an instant, and his tone was seven points concerned and three points reproachful. He asked: "how can you just come here, and don''t let the car stand by? It''s snowy outside. What can you do if you get cold?"


    Yu Longyuan said something to complain about, but in his hand he began to untie Chu Jinghong''s cloak and give it to his servants. Then he reached for her frozen red cheek to keep her warm.


    Chu Jinghong smiles. She rubs her head in yulongyuan''s warm palm like a pet cat.


    Such Chu Jinghong made yulongyuan''s heart so soft that he didn''t care about any occasion. He took Chu Jinghong directly into his arms, pressed her hands on his chest, and asked softly, "is it cold?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head: "it''s not cold. Don''t blame guard Lei Dong. I didn''t let him prepare the car. I prepared some things on the way."


    Things?


    Yu Longyuan saw the thunder behind Chu Jinghong. His face turned blue and he was carrying two black cloth bags. Sometimes the bags bulged and sometimes depressed. It seemed that something was moving inside.


    What''s that?


    Without waiting for Yu Longyuan to ask, Bai Zimo couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help interrupting: "I know you are in deep love with each other, so it''s time to divide the occasion. It''s time to hold on forever."


    Bai Zimo''s Vinegar jar filled the room with sour smell.Yu Long Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, Leng is didn''t loosen Chu Jing Hong''s meaning.


    But Chu Jinghong broke away slightly and said, "I''ll go to see the Lord of Ying."


    To help Ying Minsheng is the right thing. Yu Longyuan nods. He doesn''t refuse, but he doesn''t mean to let Chu Jinghong go. He takes her hand and walks to the inner room.


    Ying Minsheng knew that Chu Jinghong was coming. He couldn''t see her. He could only nod his head in the direction of the footsteps and say: "Princess Jinghong..."


    Chu Jinghong laughed, went to the bedside and said, "let me have a look at your situation."


    When Chu Jinghong''s voice falls, he has already pressed the pulse gate of Ying hange. Ying Minsheng didn''t expect Chu Jinghong to know how to do medicine. He subconsciously wants to pull back his hand, but is pressed on his shoulder by Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he said: "Han Ge, Princess Jinghong''s medical skill is not under me. Maybe he can help you."


    Ying Hange is stunned. The medical skill of Mufeng he is unparalleled in the world. Is there anyone higher than Mufeng he?


    Ying Hange obviously doesn''t believe it, but his wrist has been pinched. Now he refuses. It''s a shame to wipe Chu Jinghong''s face.


    Ying cold song had to nod slightly, with Chu Jinghong to see a doctor, but in the heart did not hold too much hope.


    However, Chu Jinghong''s next sentence completely breaks Ying Hange''s mind of questioning.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "you''ve been poisoned!"


    This words a, everyone''s facial expression all changed, should cold song is incredible, Mu Feng how is surprised, other people is doubt.


    The Lord of Gu City, how could he fall into Gu?


    And since the song should be cold Gu, why Mufeng why not see.


    Seeing people''s expressions, Chu Jinghong thought that there was something hidden here. She turned her head and looked at yulongyuan. Yulongyuan immediately understood and said, "let''s go out and wait."


    Yu Longyuan leaves the room with Jiang taoqing, Jin Wushuang and Bai Zimo. There are only Chu Jinghong, Mufeng he and Ying Hange left in the room.


    Mufeng can''t wait to press yinghange''s pulse again, but he still doesn''t see the sign of Gu in him.


    Mufeng is confused. What''s the matter?


    Mufeng he asked: "Han Ge, are you really in the trap? You know that, don''t you? "


    Ying Hange pondered for a moment before nodding: "Princess Jinghong It''s really good medicine. " This kind of Gu will not be discovered at all, but will be discovered by Chu Jinghong.


    Mufeng was a little worried: "what''s the matter? Why do you fall into the trap? Is it because you are so weak? Since you have been poisoned, why don''t you help yourself? I don''t believe there are poisonous insects you can''t solve in this world. "


    Ying Han Ge gave a bitter smile: "Feng He, you have so many questions, which do you want me to answer first?"


    Mufeng''s lips are in a straight line, worried and angry. Ying Hange conceals such a big thing from him.


    In case the tonic and antidote he gave to Ying Hange before would stimulate the damage of Gu Chong, what should he do.


    Just when their brothers were in a stalemate, Chu Jinghong had already taken out a syringe and said, "you don''t have to answer anything now. Everything has been waiting for this contest. I don''t know if you can master martial arts or internal skills. The things I''ll inject into you later will mobilize the functions of all parts of your body to reach the best state. This state can last for three hours, which is enough to cope with today''s competition. But you should be clear that this good state is just an illusion. You must never mobilize your internal power or use martial arts. "


    Without waiting for the reply from Han Ge, Mufeng said, "Han Ge knows a little Kung Fu. His internal skill is not enough to resist the enemy."


    Chu Jinghong laughs and injects the transparent liquid into Ying hange. At the same time, he says, "you don''t need to defend the enemy, you just need to be obedient. You are sure to win today''s contest. Trust me, OK? "


    Ying Hange can''t see Chu Jinghong. He doesn''t even feel the pain of the needle penetrating into his skin. At this moment, all his nerves are restrained by Chu Jinghong''s pleasant voice and gentle words.


    He didn''t know what Chu Jinghong looked like, but he could imagine that she must be smiling at the moment, and she was smiling very well.


    The establishment of trust is not an easy thing. It often requires two people to get along with each other for a long time.


    But at this time, Ying Hange believes Chu Jinghong wholeheartedly, for nothing else, just because she sees the poisonous insects in her body.


    Ying Han Ge nodded and said, "everything, but by order."


    Chu Jinghong put away the syringe, stood up and said: "gentleman, remember your promise."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong came out of the inner room, yulongyuan naturally came forward and held her hand. There was not much inquiry in her eyes, but a lot of worry.


    "Jinghong, what are you going to do?" Yulong Yuangang just knew why Lei Dong''s face was so ugly, because Chu Jinghong asked him to do such a dangerous thing.


    Chu Jinghong blinked and said, "win, since I have an idea for Yingcheng master to compete, naturally I have to find a way for him to win, help others to the end, and send Buddha to the West."Said here, Chu Jinghong slightly raised his chin, looked at Jin Wushuang with disdain, and said: "what kind of martial arts test does boss Jin think of? Sand table training? "


    The so-called sand table training is a method in which both sides control their own "troops" in a simulated battlefield. One side defends the city, the other side attacks the city, and exercises March and array.


    This method does not require the parties to compete in person, but it is still a bit difficult for Ying Hange, who can''t see it.


    Jin Wushuang didn''t like Chu Jinghong all the time. Seeing Chu Jinghong''s provocative tone, he was so angry that he said, "is there any better way for Princess Jinghong?" That should be cold song shoulder can''t resist, hand can''t lift, martial arts test has no chance of winning.


    He thought of the sand table training method, but also because of the convenience of cheating.


    Who can win the battle of yulongyuan? As long as yulongyuan can see yingminsheng''s routine clearly, it is easy to help yinghange win.


    He didn''t think Chu Jinghong had any better way.


    Chu Jinghong knows that Jin Wushuang hates her being with Yu Longyuan. Although she doesn''t understand why, it doesn''t prevent her from taking the opportunity to annoy him.


    Chu Jinghong embraces Yu Longyuan''s arm with both arms. He softens his body, and his tone slows down. He says: "does the Lord believe me?"


    Yulongyuan sometimes felt that if the women in the world were to compete in coquetry, Chu Jinghong would surely win the first prize.


    Just like his name, Chu Jinghong, who was so delicate, could not bear to refuse to ask for his life.


    Yu Longyuan stretched out another hand and gently rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair top. He said in a soft voice, "today, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "Big brother..." Jin Wushuang thinks that yulongyuan must be dazzled by beauty.


    Chu Jinghong is very satisfied with this answer, pick eyebrow smile way: "if boss Jin is not convinced, don''t let us also play a bet?"


    Jin Wushuang didn''t like Chu Jinghong. He couldn''t stand her provocation, so he immediately said, "I''m afraid you can''t? If you lose, you will leave my elder brother and go back to BeiChu to be your princess! Do you dare? "


    "Matchless!" Jiang taoqing wanted to scold Jin Wushuang, but before he finished, he heard Chu Jinghong say: "why don''t you dare, but if you lose, you must tell me why you are hostile to me, and don''t stop me from getting married with the Lord. Don''t embarrass the Lord. Let him choose between you and me. Do you dare? "


    Without waiting for Jin Wushuang to fight, Yu Longyuan''s face turns black. He pulls out the arm that Chu Jinghong embraces and takes her waist to his arms. In a bad tone, he says, "do you take this king as a gambler?" She wanted to leave him?


    Chu Jinghong blinked, as if she didn''t understand why the sullen color on Yu Longyuan''s face came. She said: "Lord, I won''t lose."


    "You can''t lose." Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case Chu Jinghong really loses, does she really want to leave him and return to northern Chu?


    Looking at yulongyuan''s face, Chu Jinghong was amused. This man I''m really afraid of her leaving.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jin Wushuang helplessly and said, "you can change one."


    Jin Wushuang, under the gaze of yulongyuan''s high pressure, finally did not dare to ask Chu Jinghong to leave. After thinking about it, he said, "if you lose, you can''t stop my elder brother from taking concubines."

 Chapter 264

    Chu Jing Hong slightly a Leng, turn a head to see to Yu Long Yuan: "Wang Ye wants to take concubine?" Before the princess came in, the man began to think about concubines?


    Is Chu Jinghong a vegetarian?


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong wanted to be like a cat whose tail had been trampled on, his whole body was about to explode. Yu Longyuan said in a funny way, "don''t you mean you won''t lose? Are you afraid now?"


    Chu Jinghong was asked by Yu Longyuan.


    Yeah, she won''t lose, but why won''t she?


    Maybe I''m afraid of that just in case.


    Sure enough, it''s unwise to bet on each other. Chu Jinghong waved his hand and said, "it''s no fun not to play with you."


    Jin Wushuang doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity to handle Chu Jinghong. He immediately wants to open his mouth to provoke, but he is held by Jiang taoqing.


    Jiang taoqing said in a low voice: "unparalleled, don''t forget the pain of scar."


    Jin Wushuang sees that yulongyuan dotes on Chu Jinghong. After all, he is angry. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t change yulongyuan''s mind.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Mufeng came out of the room with yinghan song.


    Everyone can''t help but be surprised when they see Ying Hange, who is getting windy step by step. It''s just a few words. Just now, Ying Hange, who is struggling to speak, is standing in front of the crowd, looking very healthy.


    Jin Wushuang swallowed his saliva and said, "it won''t be a reflection."


    "What are you talking about?" Wubei angrily reprimanded.


    Jin Wushuang also knew that he had made a slip of words and quickly said with a smile, "Yingcheng master, don''t mind. I didn''t mean that. I..."


    Ying Han Ge said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go."


    -


    lock Qing palace.


    Today, Ying hange and Ying Minsheng are going to fight for the position of the leader of Gu city.


    In addition to the parties concerned, many ministers from the central government came to join in the fun and verify the results of the competition.


    For the first time, Emperor Zhaowu left the palace with his concubines and came to suoqing palace.


    It''s just that emperor Zhaowu didn''t look very good today, because there was no progress in the fire in Longteng hall.


    At this moment, Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t help missing the dead night.


    Although night is not white heart is not his, but night is not white to do things efficiency, so far no one can.


    Today''s big professional factory, without leaders, has become a rusty sword, which makes emperor Zhaowu feel depressed.


    The night on the left is not white, but Ying Changyan on the right. If you can''t help Ying Minsheng up today. There are fewer people available to him.


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips in a straight line and gave Ying Minsheng a look that he only needed to win but not lose.


    Ying Minsheng nodded slightly and gave a smile to Emperor Zhaowu. His face was full of victory.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Longyuan and Ying Hange entered the Huarong Hall of suoqing palace, they inevitably attracted many eyes.


    Wen Liangyu''s eyes couldn''t help her followers Yu Longyuan. When she saw the appearance of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong''s fingers clasping, her eyes turned into fierce attachment. She had to lower her head and cover up her emotions. Otherwise, she was afraid that she could not help rushing up and tearing Chu Jinghong''s face.


    The fourth prince, Yu Yan, only took a look at Yu Longyuan, but he did not dare to look at it again. Although the fire in Longteng hall has not been investigated clearly, Emperor Zhaowu has already begun to deploy manpower in his household and work departments to disperse his power.


    It''s obvious that emperor Zhaowu was awakened by yulongyuan''s words in the imperial study that day.


    Now that yulongyuan has seen through his tricks, he can also know that he framed Chu Jinghong. As the king of war is fierce, Yuyan feels that he is in danger all the time, which makes him dare not look at yulongyuan.


    As for the second Royal Highness Yu Heng, his anxious eyes had been sticking to Chu Jinghong as soon as he entered the door. There were regrets and guilt in his eyes, and more of them were admiration. It was so complicated that people couldn''t see through.


    Chu Jinghong knows that Yu Heng is looking at her, but she doesn''t want any response.


    The night the palace was on fire, she heard the conversation between his highness Yu Xun and his second highness Yu Heng, and knew what they were saying.


    But she didn''t think she was that.


    She didn''t have any memory of saving people in the eastern suburb forest. Even in the memory of the original owner, she didn''t find such a piece.


    In the dense forest in the eastern suburb, there are many wild animals. The two big men are still unable to escape completely. How can she, an eight or nine year old girl, walk freely and give them food and drink? It''s impossible.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand why Yu Xun decided that she was yo yo, but it wasn''t very important to her because she didn''t like her identity and didn''t want to have anything to do with the royal children.


    "Yuyan designed to frame Yuheng. I helped him out." Yu Longyuan''s voice suddenly sounded in Chu Jinghong''s ear.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at yulongyuan in surprise. He didn''t seem to understand why yulongyuan wanted to help Yuheng.However, it was just a moment, and Chu Jinghong wanted to understand the reason.


    Yuheng had saved her life. Yulongyuan paid it back for her, so she didn''t owe it to Yuheng and didn''t need to tolerate it in the future.


    Chu Jinghong felt warm in his heart. He held yulongyuan''s big hands in both hands. He wanted to hang on yulongyuan. He said in a delicate tone: "Wang Ye is really Jinghong''s sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help feeling funny, but he didn''t want to laugh on this occasion, so he had to point out Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to make a cotton padded jacket, I want to make Jinghong''s personal clothes." Only in this way can we get closer to her heart.


    Chu Jinghong turned red and his smile froze on his face. This guy This guy has no scruples about what he says. This Is this teasing her?


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s red face is not normal, Yu Longyuan has some worried skills attached to her forehead. After confirming that there is no perm, he says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinghong quickly covered his face and lowered his head. He said with some embarrassment: "no Nothing... "


    Yu Longyuan picked his eyebrows and said with a certain teasing tone: "what are you thinking? I think How red is your face


    "No, I didn''t think of anything!" Chu Jinghong refused so fast that yulongyuan couldn''t help recalling what he said.


    Chu Jinghong saw that he fell into thinking. She was immediately flustered. She knew that it must be her own thought. Yulongyuan probably didn''t think of such a beautiful picture.


    Chu Jinghong quickly pulled Yu Longyuan''s sleeve and began to distract him: "Oh, Lord, the contest is about to start! I don''t know what questions your majesty will come up with in this first literary examination. You can''t see it in the eyes of the city leader. Emperor Zhaowu is not too shameless. "


    Chu Jinghong''s words brought back yulongyuan''s attention. They both looked at Li Gonggong standing in the hall. He had a scroll in his hand, which was obviously the topic of the test.


    What they didn''t expect was that they really underestimated emperor Zhaowu''s shamelessness.


    Literary test is nothing more than music, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, song and Fu.


    Among them, there are always one or two kinds of competitions without eyes.


    For example, poetry is right, and for example, melody.


    But emperor Zhaowu had a topic that everyone thought was too selfish - painting.


    Chu Jinghong drew from the corner of his mouth and could not help saying, "thanks to his imagination, he asked a blind man to paint."


    Yu Longyuan turned to Chu Jinghong and said, "it''s OK, the first game is not easy to win. We only need to win the next two games."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and nodded her head.


    However, Chu did not easily give up the habit of Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong quietly listen to Li Gonggong continue to say the topic, he fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high seat of the main hall, Emperor Zhaowu didn''t even bother to fight with yulongyuan. He said impatiently, "Xuanti."


    Li Gonggong accepted the order and said, "today, in the competition in Huarong hall, we win two games in three games. We decide who will be the leader of Gucheng city. The first question is about literature, painting and winter."


    After hearing this topic, Bai Zimo couldn''t help but say: "it''s not right to inform your majesty. It''s not fair that Han Kemu can''t see it."


    Without waiting for emperor Zhaowu to respond, Ying Minsheng drew a black cloth from his waist and said, "in order to show fairness, I will cover my eyes in this competition. Together with Ying Hange, the blind painted. Is that fair? "


    It''s not fair, of course.


    Not to mention how good Ying Minsheng''s painters are, he has been able to see things for so many years. He has his own imagination of colors and scenery, and he should remember the position of colors on the color plate. What you draw, you can''t get away from it.


    But Ying Hange has been blind for more than ten years, and has long been a stranger to things like painting.


    Don''t say he can''t see. Even if he can, he can''t draw anything decent.


    This problem is basically biased!


    Bai Zimo wanted to say it again, but he was interrupted by a clear voice.


    "Whether it''s fair or not depends on who will judge. This painting is just like appreciating flowers. Each flower comes into his own eyes. After Ying Chengzhu and Ying Gongzi have finished painting, who will judge whether they are superior?" The speaker is Chu Jinghong.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyebrows jumped suddenly. As soon as he heard Chu Jinghong''s voice, he felt headache.


    This woman is his nemesis.


    Emperor Zhaowu took a look at the empress. She said with a smile, "I''m worried. Each of the six books is rich and talented. In addition, there are also the academicians of Hanlin academy and Aiqing. Everyone here can judge, as long as the two of them have finished the painting, and the people will vote. "


    Chu Jinghong sneered, and the people voted. The people here didn''t listen to the emperor.


    Chu Jinghong said: "back to the empress, Jinghong thinks it''s fair, but...""But what?" Asked the queen.


    Mufeng picks his eyebrows. He can''t help but feel funny. The empress is led by Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "in order to be more fair, Jinghong thinks that they should surround the painting site. They should not let the public see who painted the painting. They just wait for them to draw it together after they have finished it, and the public choose blindly. This is the most fair way. Otherwise, because of the power of Ying Chengzhu, those elder Gu Chengzhu choose Ying Chengzhu. Is that right, empress


    There was a rustle of laughter in the hall.


    This Chu Jinghong''s words, there is to say should cold song, clearly is to say should Minsheng.


    They said that the six elders were in the way of Ying Minsheng''s power, so they chose Ying Minsheng. They also said that the six ministers were in the way of the emperor''s power, so they opened their eyes and told lies.


    The northern Chu princess has a fierce mouth, just like a knife.


    The Emperor gave the empress a hard look, and the expression was clearly blaming the empress for her stupidity and being trapped by Chu Jinghong.


    The empress is aggrieved, Ba Ba sighs a tone, she how know Chu Jing Hong ghost idea so much.


    But


    This yinghan song can''t be seen, and how Ying Minsheng painted it can''t be worse than yinghan song, even if people don''t know the author of each painting.


    Just looking at the quality of the painting, you will choose Ying Minsheng, right?


    The empress thought so, and so did emperor Zhaowu. Then we can see that Ying Minsheng was completely sure of winning.


    Emperor Zhaowu opened his heart and said, "come on, take the cloth."


    As soon as the words were heard, the palace people immediately took the white cloth and surrounded the painting area of Ying Minsheng and Ying hange. People outside could only vaguely see the figures of the two inside, but could not see the process of their painting.


    Before the competition, Ying hange and Ying Minsheng''s attendants should first grind and melt the pieces of paint for them, as if they were in front of seven small color plates. Then they step back. Ying Minsheng''s attendants have already entered.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go."


    Everyone looked at Chu Jinghong one after another, but Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan. His voice was delicate and waxy, and he said, "Lord, Jinghong is curious. Do you want to see those precious pigments


    Yu Longyuan said with a faint smile: "go." The meaning of spoiling in the tone is to drown people.


    Emperor Zhaowu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end. Is he going to have a fight with Yu Longyuan in front of the public?


    It''s just a quarrel. He may not be able to win the quarrel. Why bother himself.


    With permission, Chu Jinghong and Ying Minsheng''s attendants approach the cloth together. At this time, their painting pigments have been placed on their desks. As long as the attendants take them out and dilute them with water, they can use them.


    Chu Jinghong fumbled for the paint in front of Ying hange. Instead of rushing to prepare the color for Ying Hange, he frowned and said, "Why are their paints so different? It''s clear that Ying''s color is more beautiful."


    Ying Minsheng can''t help but twitch. The paint is clearly prepared by the house office. He hasn''t touched it at all. He disdains to do it in the contest that he will win. Chu Jinghong''s saying so is just making a fuss.


    "Princess Jinghong, I''m worried. The paint is prepared by your majesty." Ying Minsheng.

 Chapter 265

    Chu Jinghong said: "Your Majesty prepared it? That''s not good. Your majesty likes yinggongzi in his heart. It''s hard to avoid that he loves his house and Wu. He chooses more bright colors for yinggongzi. This makes yingchengzhu, who is already at a disadvantage, more difficult, isn''t it? "


    When Emperor Zhaowu heard this, he could not help his anger and said, "Chu Jinghong, are you saying that I am practicing favoritism?"


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t see emperor Zhaowu''s face through the canvas, but she was still smiling brightly and said: "Your Majesty, where you say, your majesty naturally won''t do favoritism and malpractice, it''s the heart of Jinghong villain. In order to prove your Majesty''s impartiality, let two people change the paint, won''t they


    "Change it. I''m afraid you won''t do it. Someone will come in and change the paint for them!" Emperor Zhaowu said angrily.


    He was a little stunned. After a while, he couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know whether they were too stupid or Chu Jinghong was too smart.


    It''s so interesting that they always lead them by the nose in a few words.


    The wise Mufeng saw the way, and the wise yulongyuan also saw the way.


    But Yu Longyuan is more curious about how Chu Jinghong wants to help Ying Hange win this contest.


    After the pigment exchange, Chu Jinghong began to pick on the brush again.


    After the brush exchange, Chu Jinghong began to pick on the paper.


    After the paper exchange, Chu Jinghong began to pick on the chair again.


    In short, under the premise of pigment exchange, the exchange of things in the back will be much smoother.


    In other words, Emperor Zhaowu felt that Chu Jinghong was upset, so they all depended on her. They didn''t do anything about these things, and they were not afraid of exchanging them.


    However, after all the things had been exchanged, Chu Jinghong said: "Alas, I''m stupid. All the things have been exchanged. Why don''t we just let them exchange places? Tut Tut, your Majesty must have thought about it, right? Your majesty doesn''t say anything. He deliberately sees Jinghong make a fool of himself here, whimpering, Wang Ye, Jinghong doesn''t follow. They are all watching Jinghong''s jokes. "


    Chu Jinghong deliberately played coquetry in yulongyuan, but he was talking about Emperor Zhaowu''s stupidity.


    Now, let alone Mufeng, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Only the king of this country was green with anger.


    As soon as emperor Zhaowu wanted to make trouble, yulongyuan said solemnly, "don''t make trouble. I''ve been standing for so long. I''m not tired. Come out quickly."


    People can''t help but twitch. His royal highness, the king of war, dotes on Princess Jinghong. There''s no bottom line. She ridicules emperor Zhaowu. Instead of reprimanding her, she worries that she will work hard if she stands too long.


    In the future, it''s better not to offend the princess of northern Chu, lest his royal highness Zhan Wang''s knife cut their necks.


    Chu Jinghong listens to Yu Longyuan''s words and responds well. Then he dilutes some pigment for Ying Hange at will and tells Ying Hange what color is in each plate. After that, he turns to get out of the Wai cloth and doesn''t talk about it any more.


    After Ying Minsheng''s attendants came out, the first competition could finally begin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first competition, half an hour was allowed. They were busy painting inside, while everyone was whispering outside.


    The topic is nothing more than that he is not optimistic about Ying hange and feels that he has no chance of winning.


    Bai Zimo''s hands are full of sweat. He can''t help but read: "can Han Ge win?"


    "Han Ge is sure to lose!"


    "Well, it''s OK. Even if you lose, it''s just the first game, and there are two more."


    "Oh, Fenghe, do you think Hange can win?"


    "Tut Tut, Princess Jinghong went in and made a scene. Should it be to help Han Ge find a way?"


    "Oh, can Han Ge win or not?"


    Mufeng how some helpless help forehead, feel white ink noisy like a fly.


    However, Bai Zimo has a few words, Mufeng he still agrees, that is, Chu Jinghong has just been making a fuss for so long, certainly not aimless.


    So how can she help Ying Hange, who can''t see at all, win the victory in her paintings?


    Mufeng was surprised to find that his expectation of Chu Jinghong far exceeded his expectation of the contest.


    Then look at the white ink that has been winking at Chu Jinghong all the time, and the yulongyuan that looks at Chu Jinghong with a smile on his face.


    Why does Mufeng have to smile? Chu Jinghong is undoubtedly attractive. Fortunately, he can keep his heart, otherwise he will only trouble himself like Bai Zimo and the second prince Yuheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Light up the fragrance a little bit, time goes by a little bit, half an hour. It will be here soon.


    In order to show fairness, they had to roll up the paintings and put them in the same vase. Then they left. After the palace man removed the cloth, Mr. Li came forward and took out the paintings from the vase and unfolded them one by one.


    In this way, no one knows which painting or who painted it.


    People can only rely on the contents of the scroll to decide the outcome.After the victory or defeat has been decided, it will be announced who is the painter.


    Rules that seem perfectly fair and seamless.


    Mr. Li ordered people to move two easels. First, he took out one of the paintings and unfolded it slowly and hung it on the left easel.


    The crowd craned their necks and looked at the painting with curiosity, hope, or inquiry.


    When you see what''s on the picture, someone can''t help laughing.


    What is it? It''s like children''s graffiti.


    "Lord Li, look at those black ones. Are they branches?" People can''t help but start to discuss.


    "It seems so. The red ones are not plum blossoms."


    "Hahaha, I can''t even see it if you don''t say it, so it''s white mottled on the red, it''s snowflake?"


    "Well? You don''t have to say that it''s Mei Yu Dong, which means it''s right. It''s the painting technique... "


    "Hahaha, Mr. Zhang is so kind-hearted. There''s no painting skill here. My three-year-old grandson''s painting is better than this."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone you a word I a language of discussion, ridicule, ridicule, sneer, see Bai Zimo indignant, several times want to stand up for cold song to speak. They are all held by Mufeng.


    Bai Zimo said angrily, "what do you want me to do? Is it up to them to mock Han Ge like this? This competition is not fair. Even if Ying Minsheng wins, he will not win. A group of shameless old people even ridicule the blind for not being able to paint. Is that what people do? "


    Mufeng sighed helplessly: "look at Princess Jinghong."


    Bai Zimo frowned and didn''t understand why Mufeng let him see what Chu Jinghong was doing. However, when he looked over, he saw Chu Jinghong''s smiling face, her crooked eyebrows, her gentle face, and her charming face. He didn''t know what to say to Yu Longyuan.


    Bai Zimo said subconsciously: "true It''s beautiful... " The voice fell, and I couldn''t help swallowing.


    Mufeng he helplessly helps the forehead, he is to let Bai Zimo see, Chu Jinghong that pair of victory in hand appearance! This guy Alas


    "What do you think of the painting on the left?" The way emperor Zhaowu asked clearly was to make Ying Hange look ugly. It was also clear that he was going to lose the face of yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan said with no expression: "neither fish nor fowl."


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that his Royal Highness the king of war is very fair." Ying Minsheng is a bit complacent.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "Alas, the one on the left is really unsatisfactory. How about the one on the right?"


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and Li Gonggong just began to hang the painting. With the scroll on the right unfolding slowly, people found that it was also plum blossom.


    However, in contrast, although this pair is not more brilliant, it is also normal.


    Thick ink and heavy color, proper use, thin trunk, plump plum, complement each other.


    It''s not a famous teacher. I can see some Kung Fu.


    In addition, the preconceived belief that Ying Minsheng painted the painting blindfolded adds a bit of tolerance to the painting.


    "Not bad, not bad! The one on the right is much better Emperor Zhaowu spared no effort to praise.


    The ministers under the hall immediately answered: "I''m seconded!"


    "Weichen seconds!"


    "I agree with you


    ¡­¡­


    After the sound of secondment, Emperor Zhaowu said with a smile: "in that case, I declare that the painting on the right wins." After saying that, Emperor Zhaowu looked at yulongyuan with a little pride and continued: "do you think it''s ok


    The imperial dragon Yuan light way: "the minister younger brother seconds."


    "Ha ha ha! Good Emperor Zhaowu also felt that there was such an obvious difference between good and bad. Even if yulongyuan wanted to help yinghange, he would not be able to.


    Emperor Zhaowu was in full bloom when he could see yulongyuan''s shriveled appearance.


    Seeing that emperor Zhaowu was happy, Ying Minsheng was also happy. He immediately stepped forward and said, "thank you for your praise. I''m so ashamed that I won''t win."


    "You really should be ashamed!" Chu Jinghong''s voice resounded again in the hall, attracting people''s eyes.


    Ying Minsheng frowns at Chu Jinghong and doesn''t understand what she means.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "how? Do you think you have won? "


    Ying Min Sheng asked: "is the victory not obvious enough? Princess Jinghong doesn''t think the one on the left is better. If you open your eyes and tell a lie, you should have a sense of propriety. "


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "of course, the painting on the right is good, but did you draw the one on the right? This one is clearly painted by the city master! "


    Ying Minsheng didn''t expect Chu Jinghong to have such a rogue saying, and immediately said in a bad tone: "Princess Jinghong, is this to deny?"


    "How do you say that? What is denial? You said you painted this painting. Who can prove it? "


    Ying Min Sheng was stunned, and all the people present were also stunned. Because everyone found out that Chu Jinghong was right.At the time of painting, there was no third person in the cloth, so no one saw how their paintings were.


    For the sake of blind selection, they did not leave their signature on the painting.


    So it''s hard to say which painting was painted by which person. No evidence, no witnesses!


    Ying Minsheng suddenly realized that Chu Jinghong had just changed this and that. He had been waiting for him here for most of the day.


    It''s not just Ying Min who is so angry that he grins his teeth. Emperor Zhaowu''s face is gloomy, because he has finally recovered and realized that he has been schemed by Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Ying Minsheng with a smile and said sarcastically, "Mr. Ying said that the painting on the right is yours. Can you show me the evidence? Or do you call it and see if it agrees? "


    "You Ying min is so angry that he blushes and his neck is thick. He feels that his words are not easy to say.


    "You''re a woman. You''re just making a fuss, saying that I can''t produce evidence. Is it hard for yinghange to produce evidence, and that he can make this painting respond to him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt that what Ying Minsheng said was reasonable. Only a few people who wanted to understand the mystery couldn''t help laughing.


    Mufeng he said faintly: "another one who jumped into the trap of Princess Jinghong."


    Bai Zimo didn''t understand: "what What kind of trap? "


    Mufeng did not say anything about it, but said faintly: "Princess Jinghong''s intelligence is rare in the world." She can almost let the other party follow her way of thinking in a few words.


    Mufeng he smiles, but when he sees yulongyuanchongdu holding Chu Jinghong''s hand, his smile is stiff on his face.


    Mufeng he said in his heart: "why can''t such a smart woman see through her feelings Alas


    Mufeng was not given too much time to meditate, because another voice soon rang out on the main hall, which attracted people''s uncontrollable cry.


    "Your Majesty, I can prove that this painting was made by me." It''s Ying Han song that talks.


    Everyone was stunned. Can cold song make this painting speak?


    Ying min was so angry that he jumped to his feet and said in an angry voice, "Ying Han Ge, if you don''t want to be shameless, this kind of thing will turn black and white upside down."


    Ying Hange sneered: "compared with a blind man, I have to be greedy for ink on his paintings. I''m shameless. I really lose you."


    "You..." Ying Minsheng still wants to talk about it, but Chu Jinghong interrupts him.


    "Oh, Lord, you see, this young master Ying is going to swear in Huarong hall! Tut Tut, with such a good education, can you really be the head of a city? "


    Chu Jinghong''s words immediately caused everyone in the hall to sigh. You should know that not everyone can get benefits from Ying Minsheng, so not everyone is looking forward to him winning.


    Ying Minsheng was infuriated by the more or less, light or heavy comments around him, and his face turned red. He had an old blood lump in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    If he continued to jump down, he would not be answering Chu Jinghong''s words and swearing at the main hall?


    Ying Minsheng took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He bit his back teeth and said, "good! I''ll see what you can do to prove that you painted this picture! "


    Ying Hange said with a smile: "I drew Not red plum, but white plum. Wu Bei... "


    As the voice of the cold song fell, Wu Bei came in from the yard, holding a wooden basin full of snow.


    In the eyes of all the people, Wu Bei splashed a basin of snow on the painting on the right.


    "What are you doing?" Ying Minsheng is angry and wants to stop Wu Bei, but he is stopped by Ying hange.

 Chapter 266

    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s for you to prove that this painting was painted by me. Yes? You are guilty, so you want to stop it? "


    Ying Min Sheng is asked by Ying Han Ge, and his steps are taken back.


    He would like to see what ability Ying Hange has to be able to confuse black and white in full view of the public.


    After Wu Bei sprinkled a basin of ice and snow on Huazuo, people saw a strange scene.


    The blossoming or budding red plums turned into white plums. The white plums were not conspicuous on the white paper, but the painting happened to be there. With the fading of red plums, the white plums appeared with a faint fragrance of plum.


    When Ying Hange heard a sigh around him, he said with a smile: "this body in the snow forest is different from the peach and plum mixed with the dust. All of a sudden, the fragrance of the night is fresh, and it''s scattered for thousands of years. "


    "Good!" Mufeng he got up and said, "it''s a good pair of white plum. Although the plum is less white than the snow, the snow loses the plum''s fragrance."


    "Well, it''s really good and fragrant." Bai Zimo''s exaggerated deep breath.


    People were also attracted by the words and couldn''t help feeling.


    "It''s really fragrant and refreshing."


    "What a clever mind to be the Lord of Yingcheng!"


    "Yes, even if you can''t win in painting skills, it''s amazing in your mind."


    "Well, who said it couldn''t win? The painting skill is much better than that on the left."


    "Tut Tut, just now Ying Minsheng boasted that he wanted to cover his eyes and paint, but he didn''t think that he had a bad intention for a long time


    "Who said it wasn''t? If it wasn''t for yingchengzhu''s clever thinking, it would have been fooled by yingminsheng."


    "Yes, yes. I''m ashamed to say that it''s our preconceived belief that the Lord of Yingcheng can''t paint!"


    ¡­¡­


    People''s discussions are endless, either praising Ying Hange or criticizing Ying Minsheng.


    Ying min is so angry that he almost takes a breath away. He resists the violent vibration of his chest. Knowing that Ying Hange can''t see, he can''t help pointing to Ying Hange''s nose and asking, "you You did something in the paint? "


    Ying Hange replied: "yes, if I remember correctly, when Mr. Li read out the title, he did not say that he was not allowed to tamper in the paint. I can''t see it, I can''t win by painting skills, so I can only take advantage of painting. I just didn''t expect... "


    Chu Jinghong then said, "I didn''t expect that young master Ying''s painting skills were so poor. Ah, I knew that Lord Ying didn''t have to worry about it. Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The crowd laughed.


    "Ying Hange, you You are playing a rascal! That painting is clearly mine Ying Minsheng is so angry that he doesn''t care about his image. He finally understands why Chu Jinghong has to come in to help Ying Hange prepare his color.


    She''s making a lot of noise to get her feet on the paint.


    In fact, the paint that was really added was the one he used, but he didn''t understand the mystery, so now he said he painted the painting, and no one believed it.


    Moreover, the two sets of pigments have been taken down together, and even if they are taken up again, it is difficult to confirm which one person has used which one.


    There were only two of them in the cloth, and no one else testified.


    So at the moment, Ying Minsheng failed to tell the mystery of pigment. Now, he is in a situation where he can''t argue.


    Chu Jinghong ignored Ying Minsheng, who could not help cursing. Instead, he said with a smile to Ying Hange, "Ying Chengzhu, congratulations on your success in the first literary test."


    Ying Hange smiles heartily: "I''ve accepted."


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he turned his head and looked at emperor Zhaowu, with undisguised pride between his eyebrows and eyes.


    She had also thought that the well water did not break the river water, but in the end, it was not the other side''s harmony, but the other side''s double calculation.


    In that case, why should she be lenient?


    For her, it''s not easy to add a little medicine that will fade when it''s cold. She can also get something that will change color when it''s cold.


    Since the other party is playing tricks with her, she should play a little tricks.


    Meet in a narrow way Wise men win!


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong was standing there with an undisguised smile on his face, and the winner''s posture was high. It was as if she was the one who looked down upon all living beings.


    The words she said when she first met Chu Jinghong rang out in Bai Zimo''s mind.


    "No one can match him in defending Longyuan. I''m the only one in Chu Jinghong."


    Bai Zimo grinned and said in his heart, "Princess Jinghong is really unique."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Gonggong waited in a cold sweat until emperor Zhaowu bit his back teeth and spat out the words "Ying Hange won". Li Gonggong announced that Ying Hange won the first test and asked yulongyuan to give the title of the second test.


    Yu Longyuan turns his head to see Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong smiles with curved eyebrows. Yu Longyuan''s heart softens a little.In the past, I didn''t think that a woman''s appearance would have any visual enjoyment. Until I met Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan understood what it means to laugh and eat.


    If it''s not the wrong occasion, he really wants to hold Chu Jinghong in his arms all the time. The feeling that love is hard to let go is that it really exists.


    Chu Jinghong got up and went to the main hall. After saluting, he said, "I tell your majesty, because the Lord of Yingcheng can''t see him, and he''s not in good health, so the second question is the martial arts test. The king instructed Jinghong to think of a test that is more subtle, does not hurt the harmony, does not use martial arts, but can stand high and low."


    Emperor Zhaowu''s wary eyes narrowed slightly and asked in an unhappy tone: "what are you talking about? Tell me your topic."


    If you don''t use force in a martial arts contest, it''s just like ordering troops on a sand table. What''s more novel? As long as you keep an eye on Yu Longyuan and don''t let him have a chance to help Ying Hange cheat, Ying Minsheng has no reason to lose to a blind man who has never learned the art of war.


    Emperor Zhaowu gave Ying Minsheng a warning look. It was obvious that if he lost the first game, he had to win this game. Otherwise, if he won two games in three games, he would not have to compete in the third game.


    Ying min swallowed his saliva and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. For a long time, he was calm and nodded to Emperor Zhaowu.


    The second game, no matter what. Not only can''t lose, if can, he also wants to find a way to kill Ying hange.


    Ying Minsheng hooked his finger, and a black nematode with five color halo climbed out of his sleeve and climbed to the palm of his hand.


    Ying Minsheng rubs the nematode with his fingertips. The worm seems to be favored by its host. He twists his body and then drills into Minsheng''s sleeve.


    Just when Ying Minsheng is thinking about how to harm Ying Hange, Chu Jinghong has ordered people to prepare for the contest.


    Two blue and white porcelain jars, about two feet in diameter, were brought up by the palace people. They seemed to be the jars used to store water and raise lotus in summer in suoqing palace.


    They didn''t understand what Chu Jinghong was doing with these two things.


    However, just a moment later, people''s doubts became panic.


    Because they saw that Leidong bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s mansion came in with two sacks of linen. The sacks were wriggling all the time, as if they were filled with living things.


    With the action of thunder pouring the contents of the sack into the jar, there was an uncontrollable cry.


    "Ah! Oh, my God The Queen''s face turned white with fright: "Chu Jinghong, are you crazy? What are you going to do with so many snakes?"


    That''s right. All the things Chu Jinghong ordered thunder to bring are snakes, poisonous snakes.


    Lei Dong poured two bags of snakes into two jars respectively, and then he white faced, wiped cold sweat and retreated to one side.


    In vain, he claimed that he was not afraid of heaven and earth. He could not help feeling numb and trembling at the sight of these snakes.


    The princess of his family is very powerful, and her face doesn''t change at all.


    "Back to the empress," Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "the second martial arts test topic from Prince Zhan''s mansion is called The brave are invincible. "


    Chu Jinghong went to two spies full of poisonous snakes, took two earrings from his ears and threw them into two jars full of snakes. He said: "whether it''s a March or a contest, you can''t win without a word of courage. Today''s martial arts test is to see your courage. Whoever first takes out the earrings I just threw into the snake jar will win. "


    Chu Jinghong says here, to should Minsheng smile: "very simple."


    Ying Minsheng''s face is not good-looking. He subconsciously looks at Ying hange and finds that Ying Hange is also embarrassed.


    Seeing this kind of response, Ying Minsheng feels at ease. Doesn''t Ying Hansheng know that Chu Jinghong has such a tricky topic?


    Speaking of this, the queen said with a little doubt: "according to what you say, these snakes just look scary, and they don''t have much killing power, do they?" If so, it is not difficult.


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "empress Xie reminded Jinghong. This scandal should be said in the front. The snakes in it are all poisonous."


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, Lei Dong came in with a big rooster who was full of hair and wings.


    Lei Dong takes a look at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong nods to the snake jar. Lei Dong hardens his head, bites his teeth and goes to the snake jar.


    Before Lei dong put the chicken in, Chu Jinghong said, "Mr. Ying, you can look carefully. This is a risk warning."


    What What are the risk tips?


    Just before Ying Minsheng understood the meaning of this sentence, Lei Dong had put the chicken into the snake jar with thick cotton gloves and chicken head.


    Chi''er, a scream rang through the whole Huarong hall.


    That move still son desolate shrill let everybody shudder.


    When the sound faded and the chicken feather was on the ground, Lei Dong picked up the chicken.


    When they saw that the cockerel, who was still majestic a moment ago, was left with only a pair of black skeleton, they all gasped. Their faces were as white as paper, and they couldn''t control their retching."Chu Jinghong! You... " Emperor Zhaowu was about to be angry with Chu Jinghong, but he didn''t know what to scold.


    Chu Jinghong has just said that the brave are invincible. Does he want to say that he is afraid of seeing these things?


    Looking at the yulongyuan again, it was clear that he didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t see anything.


    Emperor Zhaowu took a deep breath and suppressed his anger and physical discomfort. He couldn''t reprimand anyone who lost.


    When Chu Jinghong saw that emperor Zhaowu wanted to scold him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    But now she is not interested in teasing the emperor who is full of bad water. What she wants to deal with is Ying Minsheng.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head to Min Sheng and said, "young master Ying, you see, these snakes are not only poisonous, but also hibernating snakes. Let me drag them out, hungry snakes. I wonder if Mr. Ying has the courage to reach out and take out my earrings? "


    Ying min angrily scolded: "you are making fun of human life! If I put my hand in, will there be life? "


    Ying min was afraid that the public would not understand the advantages and disadvantages of this, so he resisted fear and nausea. He went to the snake jar, pointed to one of them and said, "this is the seven step Bungarus. It''s a blood killing. The Agkistrodon acutus is also a snake that kills one''s throat when it sees blood. There is also a white lipped bamboo leaf, a round spotted viper, a golden ring Aconitum All the snakes in this room are poisonous. Even if you have an antidote in your hand, it''s impossible to remove so many kinds of poisonous snakes in a short time. What''s the difference between going to death and reaching for the ear drop? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "Oh? It seems that young master Ying dare not? Is Ying Gongzi going to admit defeat in the second round


    Ying Minsheng was unconvinced: "I don''t dare. Do you dare to sing in the cold? Is Ying Hange not going to die? "


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Zimo heard this, he asked Mu Fenghe in a slightly worried low voice: "Fenghe, what he said is true?" Are those snakes really that poisonous?


    Mufeng nodded: "if two kinds of snake venoms are mixed together, there will be new toxicity. I don''t know how many poisons can be produced by such a jar of disordered snakes. If a person is bitten, I''m afraid it''s hard for the Da Luo immortal to save him."


    White son Mo Eye Bead son a stare, can''t help but worry a way: "that cold song......"


    Mufeng he motioned to Bai Zimo in a low voice: "believe her."


    Mufeng did not say who he believed, but Bai Zimo understood that what he said was "she" rather than "he".


    Yes, since Chu Jinghong had such a problem, he should have had a plan in his heart. Bai Zimo pursed his lips and suppressed his worry and uneasiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong, who was questioned by Ying Minsheng, didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he turned to Ying hange and asked, "Lord Ying, you''ve heard that. There are at least 20 or 30 poisonous snakes in a jar. They are of different kinds. They are extremely poisonous. I''ve described my topic. I don''t know if Lord Ying dares to take the exam."


    Ying Han couldn''t see the poisonous snakes, and his fear was much less than that of others. But from the suppressed voices of the people, he was not difficult to judge the danger.


    Now listening to Chu Jinghong''s question, he suddenly remembered Chu''s words before he left: "you don''t need to defend the enemy, you just need to be obedient. You are sure to win today''s contest. Trust me, OK? "

 Chapter 267

    Thinking of this, Ying Hange said with a smile: "since I''m in the competition, how can I let Princess Jinghong spend money? Princess Jinghong can rest assured that I will take your earrings back intact."


    When Ying Hange''s voice fell, he followed the hiss of the poisonous snakes and walked slowly to the snake jar.


    Seeing Ying Hange roll up her sleeve and stretch out her hand, Ying Minsheng shouts: "wait a minute!"


    When they were looking for fame, Ying Minsheng pointed to the snake jar in front of Ying hange and said, "this jar of snakes has just eaten the chicken. Who knows if this jar of snakes has been tampered with by you. He wants to find the earrings. He can use this one!"


    Ying Min Sheng patted the snake jar in front of him. The black but colorful nematode swished into the jar and escaped the public.


    Ying Minsheng thinks that he can''t gamble with his life, but he can''t watch Ying Hange win so easily.


    You know, this is the second competition. The competition system is two wins in three games. If he loses this game, he will never have another chance.


    So


    If he can''t win, Ying Hange can''t either!


    No matter what methods Chu Jinghong had, he could help Ying Hange not be hurt by these poisonous snakes. As long as he let his own black poisonous insects in, Ying Hange would not want to live.


    The black poisonous insect specially eats the flesh of the heart, and has a special liking for the ice silkworm. As long as it gets into Ying Hange''s body and doesn''t produce a cup of tea, Ying Hange will die!


    In the past, he didn''t kill yinghan song, but expected to get the mark of the city leader and the code from yinghan singer.


    But now, he can''t care so much, he can''t lose in this contest!


    When Chu Jinghong heard Ying Minsheng''s request, he didn''t oppose it. He only said with a faint smile, "what Ying Gongzi said is reasonable. Then, Ying Chengzhu, would you like to?"


    Ying Hange said with a smile: "I will not let Princess Jinghong spend money. Naturally, I will take out both the earrings."


    Ah -


    there was an uproar.


    I didn''t expect Ying Hange to have such courage.


    We can''t help discussing. Maybe it''s because Ying Hange can''t see the horror of those poisonous snakes that the ignorant are fearless?


    Ying Hange reaches out his hand, and Wu Bei helps him. The master and servant come to the snake jar in front of Ying Minsheng.


    Ying Minsheng stares at Ying Hange with bright eyes. As long as Ying Hange puts his hand into the snake jar, no matter whether the snakes bite or not, the black poisonous insect will surely get into his body.


    At that time, Ying Hange is dead, and he can shirk the responsibility on Chu Jinghong, killing two birds with one stone.


    Ying Minsheng clenches his fist and purses his lips. He doesn''t dare to let his excited mind leak too much. He just stares at Ying Hange, expecting his action to be faster and faster.


    Instead of disappointing Ying Minsheng, Ying Hange hardly hesitated. When he got to the snake jar, he rolled up his sleeve and put his hand in.


    "Oh, my God." among the concubines of emperor Zhaowu, some timid ones couldn''t help crying out. Even if they were suppressing themselves, they couldn''t help whispering.


    Only Chu Jinghong, who was standing in the middle of the main hall, was indifferent and didn''t worry about Ying Hange''s life.


    However, just when Chu Jinghong thinks that Ying Hange has found the eardrop and wants to take it out to her, Ying Hange suddenly hums: "Oh..."


    Then he looked at him holding his right arm in pain with his left hand, staggering back two steps, and sitting on the ground with a bang.


    "Lord Wu Bei exclaimed.


    "Cold song!" Bai Zimo also stood up.


    Chu was shocked and subconsciously said, "what''s the matter?" Those snakes won''t attack Ying Hange at all.


    When Ying Minsheng saw this, he brightened his eyes and said, "it''s done!"


    Mufeng he rushed out and wanted to see the situation of Ying Hange, but he was preempted by Chu Jinghong who was closest to him.


    Chu Jinghong almost just met Ying Hange''s wrist, and the medical space sent accurate tips. It turned out that he was under another kind of Gu in his body.


    Seeing the emergency, the empress on the main hall said: "Princess of northern Chu, what do you want to do? You have come up with such a vicious way. Now it''s hard to predict the life and death of the city leader. Do you know the sin? "


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at Ying Minsheng. After the two exchanged eyes, Emperor Zhaowu was quite satisfied, but his face was still stiff. He followed the Queen''s words and said, "Chu Jinghong, with the love of thirteen, you are lawless. You use this poisonous snake to design the murder of Ying Chengzhu in front of everyone. Have you been plotting against the North Chu for a long time? "


    The meaning of emperor Zhaowu''s words is that what Chu Jinghong did was instructed by the northern Chu emperor. The northern Chu wanted to get rid of the leader of Gucheng City, and the northern Chu wanted to stir up the relationship between Gucheng city and big business. The northern Chu wanted to take Gucheng into his pocket.


    Among them, any one reason is enough for big businessmen to attack Chu!All the people on the scene were silent. No one dared to make a sound at this juncture, but they all looked at yulongyuan one after another.


    Although Yu Longyuan''s expression was no longer just relaxed, he did not lose his sense of propriety. After hearing what emperor Zhaowu said, he did not rush to refute or clarify, but asked Chu Jinghong, "how about it?"


    He is more concerned about Ying Hange''s injury.


    Chu Jinghong''s face was livid and his eyes were fierce. He was obviously very angry, but he was just angry and didn''t panic.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Lord, dagger."


    Yulong did not hesitate and called out: "popular."


    The popularity Shua don''t know from where to come out, pass Chu Jing Hong a sharp dagger directly.


    Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t help climbing a layer of cold sweat on his back. The guards of yulongyuan were all extraordinary. They were hidden in the hall, but they didn''t find the wine bags and rice bags around him.


    If the popular guard''s dagger was not lent to Chu Jinghong, but stabbed him, Emperor Zhaowu, would he have died in response to Han Ge?


    Emperor Zhaowu thought that no matter where he went, he would take Qilin Yingwei with him.


    In the hall, no one noticed the fear in emperor Zhaowu''s heart, because everyone''s attention was attracted by Chu Jinghong''s action.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Bai Zimo and said, "point his acupoints."


    Bai Zimo didn''t hesitate. He directly ordered Ying Hange''s acupoints. Ying Hange, who was ordered, couldn''t move his whole body. He couldn''t even open his mouth.


    Chu Jinghong tore the sleeves of Ying Hange, took out his handkerchief and tied it tightly to Ying Hange''s armpit. He tied it and said: "bear it!"

 Chapter 268

    She must take out the poisonous insects at once, and she can''t use anesthetics. In this way, the dagger cuts the skin and flesh, and the pain is inevitable.


    It''s not that she is reluctant to give up her own anesthetic, but that she doesn''t know about the habits of poisonous insects. In case the anesthetic stimulates the poisonous insects, the consequences will be more troublesome.


    When Chu Jinghong finished speaking, he took the dagger directly. According to the medical space, he cut a cross shaped wound on the inside of yinghan singer''s elbow. Yinghan song''s face turned pale in pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead was like rain.


    People exclaimed again, even Mufeng couldn''t help taking the first half step, because this position is too special, there are meridians, blood vessels, joints and ligaments.


    This position has been cut off. Can Ying Hange''s arm still be used?


    Ying Minsheng didn''t expect Chu Jinghong to be so cruel. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling chilly.


    If this should cold song really dead, don''t know Chu Jinghong will use more vicious method, to punish him.


    Ying Min Sheng pursed his lips, not wanting to admit that he was afraid of a woman.


    She looks delicate and weak, at most can show off her prestige in bed, but why at this moment, her hands are stained with blood, like hell Shura?


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong is completely immersed in her own world. She is fighting against the clock to save people. She has no time to pay attention to other people''s reactions.


    She did cut the vein of Ying Minsheng, because the insect was in the blood vessel. She had to print it out as soon as possible and stop bleeding for Ying Minsheng. Otherwise, Ying Minsheng''s arm would be useless and he would die of excessive blood loss.


    Under the hint of medical space, Chu Jinghong can accurately see that the insect is gradually approaching the wound with the surging of blood, but it seems that the insect is very intelligent and desperately moves back.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong directly presses the back of the knife on the inside of Ying Hange''s arm, just like scraping, pushing the poisonous insects out.


    However, the effect is very little, the insect has strong peristalsis, and even has signs of invading the muscles.


    When Chu Jinghong saw this, he said something bad. It seems that this method can''t lead it out. Chu Jinghong looked at Bai Zimo and said, "let the city master speak."


    Bai Zi Mo even quickly unties Ying Han GE''s dumb acupoints. Ying Han Ge is so worried about his teeth that he draws air in pain, but stubbornly refuses to make a sound.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t say anything and said, "it''s five inches long. It''s as thin as hair. It''s going along the blood vessels. It''s trying to invade the heart. The method of bloodletting can''t lead it out. How should we deal with the Lord of the city?"


    Listening to Chu Jinghong''s words, the whole hall suddenly became noisy.


    "Princess Jinghong, what do you mean? Is the Lord of Yingcheng not poisoned by snakes, but poisoned by poisonous insects? " An elder in Gu city can''t help but ask.


    But Chu Jinghong doesn''t have the time to take care of her, just waiting for Ying Hange''s answer.


    When Ying Hange read Gu Dian, he immediately knew what Gu Chu Jinghong was talking about. However, because he knew it, he felt desperate.


    "It''s a black poisonous insect..." Ying Hange''s voice was very weak. Chu Jinghong had to listen to it carefully.


    What she didn''t know was that Ying Hange was deliberately whispering to lead her forward.


    Ying Hange lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "black poisonous insects like to eat ice silkworm, and the poisonous insects in my body are the best among the poisonous insects, the king of ice silkworm." He always thought that he was hiding things about Zhonggu very well, but he didn''t expect to be known by Ying Minsheng long ago.


    Ying Minsheng came to Wu poisonous insect just to deal with him. He didn''t do anything in the past. He also took into account the mark of Gu Dian and Gu city leader.


    Chu Jinghong some anxious mouth way: "tell me how to save you, don''t talk nonsense."


    Her medical space is showing Ying Hange''s physical condition. He can''t continue bleeding any more. He must stop bleeding immediately.


    Ying Hange gave a bitter smile and said, "if there is no ice silkworm in my body, you can take it out by Bloodletting before the black poisonous insect invades my heart, but there is ice silkworm in my body, it can feel the existence of ice silkworm, you can''t catch it. Unless... "


    Ying Hange is a little weak here. Chu Jinghong is so anxious that she can''t help but go to stop Ying Hange''s bleeding first.


    however, the next moment she sees Mufeng he squatting down and whispers in front of her: "the blood of Baimu clan can lead the poisonous insects out."


    The blood of the Baimu nationality contains infinite vitality. Not to mention the black poisonous insects, even the ice silkworm can''t help crawling out.


    After hearing this, Chu Jinghong immediately stopped hesitating and immediately cut his palm. However, Ying Hange suddenly said, "no!"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand why he refused, but now there was no time for her to listen to Ying hange.


    Chu Jinghong takes a look at Mufeng he. Mufeng he understands and immediately stands behind Chu Jinghong. He blocks her action without any trace, so that emperor Zhaowu and Ying Minsheng can''t see the details.


    And he said: "tell your majesty, the leader of Gu city has a sudden illness. Today''s competition may be postponed. I need to take him back for treatment."


    How does Mufeng attract people''s attention.


    The empress sneered and said, "sudden illness? It''s clearly that she was poisoned by a snake. "Speaking of this, the queen turned her head and looked at the elders of Gu City, and continued:" don''t worry, everyone. Northern Chu harbors evil intentions to harm the leader of Gu city. Your majesty and our palace will check this matter to the end, and give justice to Gu city! "Emperor Zhaowu also quickly said, "the queen is right. She can''t let her escape from the law by neglecting her life in the main hall. Come on..."


    "Is your majesty a little too anxious?" Yulongyuan, who had never spoken, threw out a word lightly.


    "The Lord of Yingcheng is not dead yet. Your majesty is busy making coffins. Can''t you wait for him to go on the road?"


    This remark was very provocative, which immediately attracted the eyes of the people in the hall and Emperor Zhaowu.


    The atmosphere between the two brothers was very tense. They were about to fight.


    Yulongyuan and mufenghe''s words and deeds well attracted the attention of all the spectators.


    And Chu Jinghong took advantage of this opportunity to cut his palm and press his hand on the wound inside Ying Han''s elbow.


    Chu Jinghong''s blood flows into Ying Hange''s body along his wound. Almost in an instant, Chu Jinghong sees the black poisonous insect with the characteristics of life body through the medical space, and quickly crawls towards the wound.


    In addition, I saw before that the ice silkworm insects in Ying Hange''s heart also crawled out along the pulse of his heart.


    The whole process is undoubtedly painful. Seeing that Ying Hange''s teeth are creaking, Bai Zimo can''t help but reach out and point Ying Hange''s acupoints again to prevent him from biting his tongue.

 Chapter 269

    However, Ying Hange said in a trembling low voice: "no No, Princess Jinghong, you may It could be dead. No one No one can stand the ice worm. "


    Ying Hange doesn''t know that Chu Jinghong is the blood of the Baimu nationality, but even if he knows that he has a chance of survival, he doesn''t have the heart to let Chu Jinghong die for him.


    They are not relatives and friends, and they seldom meet each other. How can he let an innocent man die for him? Ying Hange can''t move. He can''t escape Chu Jinghong''s hand, but he is trying his best to persuade him.


    "Zi Mo, to stop her, ice silkworm is absolutely unbearable to women. She will die


    On hearing that Chu Jinghong would die, Bai Zimo immediately froze in the same place. He did not dare to point the acupoints of Ying Hange, nor did he dare to stop Chu Jinghong from saving people. His whole heart was as if he was grilled on the fire.


    At the time of the battle between baizimo and Tianren, Chu Jinghong said in a cold voice: "Lord Ying, Chu Jinghong never does business at a loss, nor does he sacrifice his life for others. I''m not so great. What you have to do now is to shut up, ninja hurts."


    Chu Jinghong was totally in a tone of no doubt. He didn''t pay any attention to Ying Hange''s words at all. He only focused on the two insects.


    The first black poisonous insect soon crawled out. At the moment when it just touched Chu Jinghong''s wound, Chu Jinghong brought it into the medical space.


    Chu Jinghong is a little relieved. Fortunately, she has a quick reaction. The insect is very cunning. When it gets into her body, it curls up and tries to get in instantly.


    If it wasn''t for her medical space, I''m afraid she would not be able to catch the tail of the insect at the moment.


    The first one is grasped, and the second one is not difficult. The ice silkworm bug is very, very small, not as big as a millet, but the place where it passes will make the blood freeze for a short time. No wonder yinghan song club is so hard.


    Fortunately, Chu Jinghong caught the second bug in the medical space.


    After the two poisonous insects were introduced from Ying Hange''s body, Ying Hange felt the warmth after a long absence, and the symptoms of cold almost disappeared in an instant.


    But he didn''t have any happy mood. Now he was very worried about Chu Jinghong''s condition, and he was depressed because of his efforts for so many years.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t explain that he wasn''t poisoned. Instead, he quickly treated Ying Hange''s wound while everyone didn''t pay attention to her. He also applied a layer of hemostatic medicine to his palm, but he didn''t bandage himself.


    If she bandaged her hand, it would be doubted.


    She only clenched her fists tightly, so that no one else could see the clue. As for the blood stains on her hands, she could completely shirk them from Ying hange.


    After Chu Jinghong had dealt with everything, he turned around and interrupted the public''s argument: "what''s so noisy? What''s so noisy?"


    Empress slightly a Leng, didn''t expect Chu Jinghong even dare to use this tone to speak.


    The empress was so angry that she immediately asked in a cold voice, "Chu Jinghong, how can you harm people with poisonous snakes?"


    Chu Jinghong said in a cold voice: "which eye of the empress sees that the snake has bitten yingchengzhu. Now yingchengzhu is still here? Why didn''t the empress let the doctor come to see that the city leader suddenly fell to the ground? Was it because of the poisonous snake or because someone had poisoned him? "


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and he looked coldly at Ying Minsheng.


    Ying Minsheng is so dazzled by Chu Jinghong that he can''t help but step back.


    Chu Jinghong takes a glance at Ying Minsheng and goes to the place where the elders of Gu city are seated. He pretends to take things from the cuff. In fact, he takes out a small porcelain vase from the medical space and pats it on the table.


    Chu Jinghong said in a cold voice: "you are all masters of using Gu. Who can see what it is?"


    The elders were in public. They seemed to be the second elder who led the crowd. He took the vase to his hand and opened it slowly. He only looked at it and knew what it was.


    Also understand the meaning of Ying Minsheng.


    Two elder lips pursed into a straight line, it seems that corresponding Min Sheng''s behavior is very dissatisfied, but not willing to open mouth mistakes.


    But silence is also a kind of answer. From the performance of the two elders, everyone can see that Chu Jinghong is not lying.


    Just now, Ying Hange suddenly fell down, not because of poisonous snakes, but because of poisonous insects.


    Ying Min Sheng looked at the people''s questioning eyes and immediately said, "what do you mean? Are you trying to frame me up? He himself is the leader of Gu city. Is it possible that the ability to control Gu insects is under me? How can he be easily attacked? What''s more, even if he''s really poisoned, it''s not necessarily me. Maybe these poisonous snakes are mixed with poisonous insects. You know, this jar of poisonous snakes was prepared for me just now. Maybe someone hurt me, but it hurt others and finally hurt myself? "


    Chu Jinghong chuckled and said, "you should have more Kung Fu on your lips than on your hands."


    Ying Minsheng knows that he is trying to be reasonable, but what he says may happen, plus the intentional cover up of the latter two.


    In the main hall, the people who are in favor of others will open their mouths one after another to cater to them."Yes, it''s so easy to fall into the trap. Can you be the leader of the trap city?"


    "That''s right. Looking at the main body of Yingcheng, who is too much dressed and too weak, tut Tut, how to command Gu Cheng."


    "The bug was easily taken out of the wound by Princess Jinghong. It can be seen that it is not a powerful bug. If Ying Minsheng really wanted to do harm, how could he choose such an ordinary bug?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to this group of people you a word I a language of confuse black and white, Chu Jinghong is angry extremely anti smile.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong couldn''t help refuting, Yu Longyuan went to the hall, took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said: "Your Majesty, this second game is divided. Is it possible for my brother to leave


    Chu Jinghong felt Yu Longyuan holding her hand and gently touched the back of her hand, which was obviously meant to pacify her.


    Chu Jinghong sighed slightly and suppressed the resentment in his heart.


    Because she knew that yulongyuan was right. If she kept pestering about XiaGu, there might not be a result. After all, she prepared those snakes.


    Just as Ying Minsheng wanted to entangle with the pigment being added, he couldn''t find out. After all, the pigment was prepared by the emperor.


    At present, the most important thing is to decide whether to win the second competition.


    Two wins in three games. As long as Ying Hange wins this game, then the position of the leader of Gu city will be determined.


    The emperor frowned in disgust and said in a cold voice: "Ying Hange just fainted innocently. He didn''t take out the eardrop. How can he win?"

 Chapter 270

    Almost as soon as the emperor''s voice fell, Ying Hange''s weak voice rang out.


    "To your majesty Minister I got it. " Ying Hange can''t sit up until he is supported by Bai Zimo and Wu Bei. He slowly opens his fist that he has been holding tightly since then. It''s the ear drop that Chu Jinghong threw in.


    Chu Jinghong saw that yinghan singer''s heart was almost covered with traces of cyan and purple by the earrings. He was glad that the pendant he was wearing today was simple and there was not much yellow and white decoration. Otherwise, yinghan singer''s palm would be bloody.


    When he saw Ying Hansheng''s eardrop, Ying Minsheng''s heart was like falling into an ice cave. He never thought that Ying Hansheng could endure the invasion of insects and gnash his teeth to find such a small eardrop.


    Is this guy really dying?


    Yu Longyuan glanced at the ear pendant, then turned to Emperor Zhaowu and said, "Your Majesty, how about it?"


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He immediately got up, turned around and left. It was obvious that he had planned to give up Ying Minsheng.


    In a hurry, Min Sheng knelt down in front of emperor Zhaowu, blocked his way, and said, "Your Majesty, please give the grass people another chance. The grass people will prove that they are more suitable to be the city leader of Gu City, your majesty, please your majesty!"


    Without waiting for emperor Zhaowu to speak, Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "is young master Ying a little too reckless? It''s been two matches. You''ve lost completely. We don''t have time to spend with you when it''s not good. "


    Hearing what Chu Jinghong said, Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s hand tightly, and Mu Fenghe''s eyelids also jumped.


    Obviously, both of them recognized Chu Jinghong''s implication, and she began to do it again.


    Just see if Ying Minsheng will fall into the trap.


    If on weekdays, Ying Minsheng might be wary of Chu Jinghong, but at this moment, he just wants to have another chance to fight, and he doesn''t think about whether Chu Jinghong will count on him.


    Ying Min said coldly: "I don''t think you dare to compete. In the final analysis, the city of Gu still wants to speak with Gu Shu. It''s you who are trying to make the best of everything. I''m not convinced! If you have the ability, you can compete with me again. I''ll bet my life on Min Sheng! "


    Ying Hange didn''t answer, but Chu Jinghong asked with a smile: "dare to ask, what is life gambling?"


    Ying Minsheng took a big breath. It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength and courage before gritting his teeth and saying, "if I lose, I will commit suicide on the spot to punish the Lord of the city! If he is defeated by Ying Hange, he must cut off his head on the spot and sit on the stool for me! "


    Wow -


    people were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, this incident suddenly rose to the level of life and death.


    Seeing that the crowd didn''t reply, Ying Minsheng said with a grim smile: "if the city leader of Gu city doesn''t dare to fight in the competition of Gu skills, it''s better to abdicate and give up his position!"


    The implication is that if Ying Hange doesn''t agree to the third contest, he should be allowed to leave the city.


    It''s shameless and outrageous.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "young master Ying, you think highly of yourself. What do we want your life for? You''re dead or alive. It''s nothing to do with us. Anyway, the Lord of Ying has won, hasn''t he? "


    "What do you want?" Should Minsheng blurt out words, not through the brain.


    As soon as these words came out, some of the six elders over there could not sit still.


    With a smile on his face, Chu Jinghong said: "it''s very simple. I don''t want your life. I want the elder to leave Gu city. From now on, I''m not allowed to claim to be a member of his family and hand over all the property under his name, including..."


    Chu Jinghong stretched out two fingers and pointed Ying Minsheng''s eyes across the space. He continued: "including a pair of your eyes!"


    Hiss


    There were bursts of gasping in the hall. The hissing sound was even louder than that of the two jars of poisonous snakes.


    Ying Min Sheng is stunned by what Chu Jinghong says. He doesn''t dare to speak for a while.


    One of the elder Gu city''s people, who was in touch with Ying Changyan, immediately rose up and objected: "no! My nephew must not agree with her. If we are expelled from Gu City, we should cross out the taboo according to the family tree. Then we will be street mice, and we will never get the protection of Gu city again. We have nowhere to live! "


    "Yes, Min Sheng, I can''t promise!"


    Chu Jinghong picked eyebrows, only two elders opposed strongly, it seems that these two people are the same clan and the same vein with the elder.


    Fortunately, there are several other old men who can stay to help Ying Hange continue to take charge of the big and small affairs of Gu City, so that Ying Hange will not become a bare commander all of a sudden.


    Ying Minsheng was shaken by the two elders. Chu Jinghong immediately added a fire: "if you want me to see it, forget it. Anyway, the Lord of Ying City is good for you. You should continue to be a man with your tail under his feet. There are a lot of Lord of Ying City, so you won''t be embarrassed."


    Be a man with your tail between your legs Be a man with your tail between your legs


    His father Ying Changyan has been a man with his tail in his hand all his life. In the end, he is not dead.In the final analysis, it is the disparity of status.


    If his father becomes the leader of Gu city as soon as possible, where can he be easily killed in the capital of big business? Who dares to use a knife?


    Ying Minsheng was so angry that his whole blood was boiling up. Regardless of whether emperor Zhaowu had asked him to straighten up, he immediately stood up and walked up to Chu Jinghong angrily, and said: "good! I promise, but I''ll increase the weight! "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile


    Ying Minsheng gritted his teeth, and even Yu Longyuan, who was in fact brilliant on one side, could not care about it. He immediately said, "if I win, I will die in response to Han Ge, marry me in response to Qing Ge as my wife, ask Chu Jinghong to join me as my concubine, dare you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people on the scene did not dare to breathe. In front of his royal highness, he wanted to marry the king''s princess, but Min Sheng really gave up. He didn''t want to live, did he?


    "Bold!" The imperial dragon Yuan angrily rebukes a, immediately want to correspond to Min Sheng hand, but was pulled by Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan knows that Chu Jinghong has a wound in his palm. He doesn''t dare to break free, so he has to screw his eyebrows to stop all his movements.


    Chu Jinghong was not surprised at Min Sheng''s suggestion. On the contrary, he was calmer than everyone else.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "with some belongings and a pair of eyes, I want to exchange for the life of the city leader, the happiness of the princess of northern Chu, and the calculation of the young master. I''m good at it!"


    "Dare you?" Ying Min Sheng is really mad and asks Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong chuckled: "good, but I have to add a code to be fair."

 Chapter 271

    "What do you want?" Ying Minsheng feels that he has nothing but one life, and can make Chu Jinghong add weight again.


    However, he muttered about the cruelty of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''ll add another little thing when I get out of those just now..." Chu Jinghong''s eyes slowly moved down from Ying Minsheng''s face and came to him under his belt, between his legs.


    Without waiting for everyone to think of what Chu Jinghong wanted to say, Chu Jinghong said, "I want you to go into the back palace, into Yongxiang lane and brush Gongtong! To be a lifelong Eunuch


    Hearing the word eunuch, all the men on the scene couldn''t help but close their legs and felt that their crotch was tight.


    Ying Minsheng immediately blew up his hair and roared, "Chu Jinghong, are you crazy? You can kill people, but you can''t insult them! How dare you humiliate me


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "you let me fight with the princess and be your concubine. Are you humiliating me? It''s not only humiliating me, you also humiliated the Lord. I''m Chu Jinghong. I''m bound to make your life worse than death! "


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong, whether it is the rave or the arrogant momentum, makes people feel chilly and strange.


    Even emperor Zhaowu, who was very deep in the city hall, could not help but squint his eyes and began to look at Chu Jinghong. He always felt that the princess of northern Chu had changed her flesh.


    Not only emperor Zhaowu thought so, but almost everyone who knew Chu Jinghong thought she was a little unusual.


    Wen Liangyu, Bai Ruoxi, Yu Heng, Yu Yan, and the concubines in the harem who were watching Chu Jinghong grow up, could not help but be surprised.


    Is this the submissive northern Chu Princess they know?


    In contrast, only Yu Longyuan, who is closest to Chu Jinghong, has no waves on his face, but the light in his eyes. In the starry River, Chu Jinghong is full of powerful people.


    ¡­¡­


    So far, there seems to be no choice for Ying Minsheng.


    If he admits defeat, let alone Ying Hange will not let him go. Even emperor Zhaowu, who has been supporting him, will not let him go.


    So he can only gamble on this third contest, but Ying Hange can''t win.


    The cold sweat on his forehead glued his broken hair to his cheek. Coupled with his pale face, he was very nervous and almost on the verge of collapse.


    On the contrary, although Ying Hange had just suffered a lot of crime, he was calm now, and even his face was a little better than when he just entered the hall.


    People''s eyes swam between them. Until Ying Minsheng spoke, they fixed their eyes on Ying Minsheng.


    Ying Minsheng bit the soft meat on his cheek. The pain and the fishy sweetness made him temporarily suppress the fear and fear in his heart.


    He said, "I bet! A word from a gentleman, a whip from a horse


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "but I don''t believe you. Come here and pass on the four treasures of the study! I want to It''s based on the word! "


    Chu Jinghong''s spreading of the four treasures of the study on the occasion of Huarong hall is quite unruly. But now this group of people do not know how, it seems to be frightened by Chu Jinghong. As soon as she opens her mouth and orders, the palace people who have just prepared the painting tools quickly go out and move back the table they just tried to draw.


    There are four treasures of study on it.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked around. At last, he fixed his eyes on Mufeng. He said in a soft voice, "please write down our bets and make an authentication."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t dare to write calligraphy, so as not to make people laugh.


    Fortunately, Mufeng didn''t refuse, nodded, went forward on the blank paper, splashed ink, and quickly wrote two notes.


    All the bets were counted, but there was no mistake.


    When Ying Minsheng saw the word "eunuch" on the note, he could not help shaking his hand with a pen. The name he wrote was also crooked.


    And Chu Jinghong side, not waiting for her to write, should cold song has gone to the front, write down his name.


    In black and white, based on the establishment of a letter, no one can deny it.


    "So I don''t know what the third question, elder, is? " Chu Jinghong asked the elder of Xianggu city.


    The two elders took a deep breath, got up and said: "the test of the magic is not the ability to poison, but to cure diseases and save people, to fight poison with poison, and to benefit the common people. This is the way of the magic city. So the third question today is not to see who can play the poisonous insect, who can control the more powerful poisonous insect, but Who can get rid of the poisonous insects? "


    When Ying Minsheng heard the title of the two elders, his face gradually faded, and he gradually calmed down, as if he was sure of the contest.


    And Ying Han song is still expressionless, listening quietly.


    two as like as two peas, he took two small porcelain bottles from his cuff and said, "this is the two identical insects that the old city owner left behind."


    Hearing two elders mention the old city Lord, Ying Hange''s lusterless eyes can''t help but show a touch of water.


    "You said Is this what my father left behind? "The two elders nodded, thought that Ying Hange could not see it, and then said, "yes, the old city master devoted his whole life to studying all kinds of poisonous insects and techniques. These two insects are the unsolved poisonous insects left by the old city master. At least up to now, I and other elders have not been able to find out the way to solve the problem. Now I put them in the bodies of the people around you and give you three days to dispel the poisonous insects. The winner is the one who can untie the evil without harming the host. "


    Ying Hange said with some worry: "but if it can''t be solved, isn''t the person who has been poisoned in vain?" Ying Hange can''t make people around him sacrifice their lives to achieve his competition.


    I thought that after listening to Ying Hange''s words, the second elder would say something about the solution, but he said frankly: "yes, if you don''t untie this Gu in three days, the person who is in the Gu will die. It depends on whether there are people around you who are willing to sacrifice for you."


    Ying Minsheng seems to have expected something earlier. He immediately takes a look at a humble person standing behind the crowd.


    The man came out from behind the crowd and said, "I''m willing to sacrifice for you."


    Everyone in Gu city seems to know him. He is Ying Minsheng''s follower, and he is called heiyun.


    Ying Min Sheng patted heiyun on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    Black Yun respectful response: "small trust childe."


    In this way, Ying Hange must also choose one person, otherwise he will not be able to take the exam and will abstain.


    Silly boy Wu Bei stepped forward and said, "I''m willing to sacrifice for the Lord of the city, too."


    "No!" Ying Hange blocks the way.

 Chapter 272

    Ying Min Sheng sneered: "how? Should the Lord abstain? We have signed a letter. Even if it''s not for yourself, we should think about the future of Princess Jinghong. "


    Ying Hange said coldly, "I''m not you. I can''t play with human life."


    Ying min got angry and said in a angry voice, "if you don''t dare to compare, just say it. Don''t make yourself sound so good. If you give up, I will not eat without you. "


    "Who says I dare not compete?" When Ying Hange''s voice fell, he stretched out his hand in the direction of the elder Gu Cheng''s seat: "please give me the elder Gu Chong."


    After a pause, the two elders walked around the table to the main hall and handed over the two small porcelain vases to Ying Minsheng and Ying Hange respectively.


    Ying Minsheng doesn''t say a word. He opens the bottle stopper, holds heiyun''s chin and pours the insect into his mouth.


    Black Yun tiny Cu eyebrow, seem to have slight discomfort, but still in can endure of degree inside.


    Next, everyone looked at yinghan song.


    When Wu Bei saw that the other party''s people had taken the poisonous insects, he also stepped forward and reached for the porcelain vase on Ying Han''s singer, but was shaken by Ying Han''s song.


    Wu Bei looked at Ying hange in surprise: "Lord, I''m not afraid."


    Ying Hange slowly opened the bottle stopper and said with a smile, "you are not afraid. Am I afraid?"


    After the voice falls, Ying Hange suddenly raises his head and swallows the insect unexpectedly!


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Cold song!"


    "Cold song!"


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng can''t help but feel nervous. They are insects that have not been solved so far!


    But Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan are very calm.


    Because most of them have guessed Ying Hange''s mind.


    If he can untie the curse, he won''t die, and he can win.


    If he can''t get rid of this poison, Ying Minsheng won''t let him live, so he might as well die on what his father left behind.


    Ying Minsheng makes every effort to fight, Ying Hange breaks the bridge!


    -


    it''s a surprise that the 15th day of the twelfth lunar month has gone very smoothly. Maybe it''s because the fight between Yingjia city leader is so fierce that emperor Zhaowu forgot that it was the night of full moon, and didn''t make it difficult to keep yulongyuan.


    After deciding on the third contest, the crowd withdrew.


    By the time I left suoqing palace, the moon had already reached the West Tower, and it was almost the time of the year.


    Looking at the time from ion, Chu Jinghong proposes to go to Yuewei cottage to see Ying Hange''s situation. Yulongyuan doesn''t refuse.


    However, when everyone is worried about Ying Hange''s physical condition, Ying Hange anxiously asks Chu Jinghong for another thing.


    "Princess Jinghong, can I have the ice silkworm back?" Ying Hange''s eyes are dim, but his face is full of eagerness, but Chu Jinghong can still see that he is very concerned about the ice silkworm.


    Chu Jinghong blinked: "do you know I didn''t fall into the trap?"


    Ying Hange gave a wry smile: "this ice silkworm is ordinary. She will be in great pain after being poisoned. She shivers all over. Princess Jinghong is safe all the way. I think she used some method to trap the ice silkworm."


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously looked at the medical space. When she got the two insects out, she didn''t kill them directly, but put them into a bottle.


    Now the song should be cold, Chu Jinghong thought about it, then generously took it out and put it on the singer.


    However, before the bottle fell into Ying Hange''s hand, it was taken away by a hand suddenly stretched out.


    Everyone looked at it and found that it was Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he asked with a serious expression: "Han Ge, why do you want to poison yourself? Still in my heart? I always thought that you were weak because Ying Changyan and Ying Minsheng had suffered when they put you under house arrest. But now it seems that you have been devoured by this ice silkworm. "


    Ying Hange is silent. Instead of answering Mufeng he''s words or asking him for ice silkworm, he says to Chu Jinghong: "Princess Jinghong I I have an invitation. "


    Please?


    "What kind of invitation?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Ying Hange doesn''t know if all the people in the room are reliable, so Chu Jinghong hesitates when he asks.


    But Yu Longyuan, first he said: "do you want Jinghong to rescue all day?"


    What? All day?


    Everyone in the room looked very surprised, but Chu Jinghong was at a loss.


    Who should be all day?


    "How do you know my father is not dead?" Ying Han Ge Teng stands up and looks like he takes yulongyuan as the murderer of his father.


    Mufeng he and baizimo quickly pull yinghange from left to right. Mufeng he asks in amazement: "Hange? What the hell is going on? Is uncle Ying alive? How is that possible? "


    Bai Zimo also looks stunned! Ying Chengtian, the father of Ying hange and Ying Qingge, died more than ten years ago. Although they were young at that time, they all went to Gu city to worship. How could they still be alive??Seeing that Ying Hange''s hostility is not abating, Mufeng no longer asks too many questions, but says to appease him: "Han Ge, calm down, uncle Ying has passed away for 11 years. Eleven years ago, his Royal Highness the king of war was still learning Arts in Wuwang mountain. How can he go to Gu city to harm uncle Ying? At that time, he was not uncle Ying''s opponent


    This sentence is very good to appease Ying Hange, but Ying Hange still doubts about it. After a little precipitation, he asks: "dare to ask the Lord, how do you know my father is not dead?"


    Yu Longyuan''s face was expressionless and said, "I guess it."


    Guess what?


    People were puzzled.


    Yulongyuan continued: "although I don''t specialize in witchcraft, I''ve heard from my master that ice silkworm witchcraft enters my heart and lungs. It''s a way to practice human witchcraft. If human witchcraft is trained, you can easily control all the witchcraft in the world. Yingcheng Lord doesn''t look like an ambitious man. So he doesn''t hesitate to turn himself into a person to save others. Your own sister Ying Qingge is healthier than you. She doesn''t need you to save her. Your biological mother has already turned into a white bone, and you can''t save her. Only your father should die suddenly all day, but no one has seen his body except you. So I guess that you may be trying to save your father by turning yourself into a poisonous person. "


    Ying Hange is frozen in the same place. He didn''t expect that the king of war yulongyuan had such a deep mind.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t pay attention to everyone''s surprise, but continued: "you just learned that Jinghong''s blood can attract poisonous insects, so your request is to let Jinghong save your father? I think your father should have been poisoned by unknown insects, leading to half dead. But I tell you, I refuse this invitation. "

 Chapter 273

    No!


    Chu Jing Hong is stunned for a moment, turn a head to see to Yu Long Yuan, she doesn''t know oneself can save, but she didn''t want to refuse.


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his arms. It''s self-evident that he is protecting him. He looks at the two young city masters in front of him. One of them says, "Jinghong has just saved people. It''s a matter of urgency. But I won''t let her risk again and again. I don''t know if it''s an invitation or not. "


    Yu Longyuan''s voice falls, and he pulls Chu Jinghong to go out. Ying Hange is in a hurry and goes to the place where the footsteps sound. But after all, he can''t see. After only two steps, he trips over the stool and almost falls down. Fortunately, Mufeng is quick to help him.


    "Han Ge, be careful..."


    Ying Hange didn''t care about his carelessness. He got up with both hands and feet and said anxiously, "Princess Jinghong, it takes 18 years to practice human venom with ice silkworm. I''ve been practicing it for 11 years, and I''ve been tortured by ice silkworm almost day and night. You take ice silkworm out of my body today. Although it saves me, it also makes my efforts fall short..."


    At this point, Yu Longyuan was not happy at once. He said in a cold voice, "according to the meaning of the city master, Jinghong saved you wrong?"


    Ying Hange shakes his head and explains in a panic: "no, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, Prince and princess. I mean, I can''t survive for another 18 years in my current physical condition. If I want to save my father, I can only turn to Princess Jinghong, the blood of the Baimu nationality. "


    So far, Ying Hange kneels on the ground with a plop. Bai Zimo wants to reach out to help him, but he is stopped by Mufeng.


    According to Ying Hange, Chu Jinghong should be Ying Chengtian''s last life. Ying Chengtian is Ying Hange''s own father. If the son wants to save his father, they can''t stop him.


    Ying Hange almost said: "Princess Jinghong, as long as you are willing to save my father, I am willing to give it to you at any cost. Since then, I have been worshipping the northern Chu. "


    Gu city has a thin population. He is weak. Qingge is a girl''s family. All the elders are ready to move, and the merchants have been salivating for a long time.


    Instead of letting Gu city fall into the hands of the ambitious emperor Zhaowu, it''s better to exchange Gu city for a ray of life.


    After hearing Ying Hange''s words, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing: "are you Yings so calculating? Now your majesty regards Gu Cheng as something in his pocket, but you want to give this hot potato to northern Chu. Are you worried that big business can''t find an excuse to make it difficult for Northern Chu? "


    Ying Hange is a little ashamed. He knows in his heart that the conditions he gives are not good, and even the trouble is more than good. But this is all he has.


    After a moment''s silence, Ying Hange said: "you Zhan Wang''s Royal Highness is here. Da Shang can never send troops to North Chu. Princess Jinghong, North Chu is in a precarious position among the five countries. But if you recruit Gu Cheng, you will have the power to fight against any country in the East, South and West. You won''t be constrained everywhere and compromise everywhere."


    Chu Jinghong is right to understand Ying Hange''s words, but this matter is very important. She can''t accept Gu Cheng for her father and brother.


    Chu Jinghong pondered for a moment and said, "yingchengzhu, think of a way to get past this. Only when you are alive can I wait for your promise to be fulfilled. If you are dead, all the promises are useless."


    Chu Jinghong then took yulongyuan''s hand and went out. The time was almost up. They wanted to go back to Zhanwang''s house.


    This time Ying Hange didn''t stop him, because he understood that Chu Jinghong was right. He had to let himself live before he could make a deal with Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan left, Mufeng he and Bai Zimo heard Ying Hange mention the past.


    "Eleven years ago, two guests came to Gu City, one old and one young. They looked like a father and son. They were very mysterious. They wore curtains to cover their faces. I didn''t see their faces. The Father himself led them into the inner room and treated them as guests of honor. And no one is allowed to serve, and cook wine and tea in person to entertain guests. "


    According to Ying Hange, he didn''t know who the visitor was. He didn''t even hear them say a word, and he didn''t see their faces.


    I only remember that they came in a hurry and left in a hurry at night.


    Ying sends them to the city gate all day. When he returns to Yingfu, he sees yinghange waiting curiously at the gate.


    Should squat down all day, the child into his arms, mouth exhortation: "Han Ge grew up, after taking care of his sister, you know?"


    At that time, Ying Hange was only nine years old, but he didn''t understand what he said all day long. He just felt that his father''s brows and eyes were full of worries.


    The next morning, when Ying Hange went to greet him, he was not angry all day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is uncle Ying dead?" Bai Zimo couldn''t help asking.


    Ying Hange continued sadly: "dad left a letter saying that he had done the next wrong thing. Now the person he owed came to him, and he had to pay for it with his life. Only in this way can he keep Gu Cheng Antai and prevent the enemy from rising up and implicating the innocent. My father asked me to take good care of Gu Cheng and Qingge. He didn''t want to take revenge. He took all the Gu insects in his room. He was born to be Gu and died because of Gu. This is his destiny. At that time, I thought he was dead, and announced that the world would let friends come to worship him. Until... "Ying Hange turns his face to Mufeng he. Mufeng he jumps in his heart and says subconsciously, "is it my father?"


    Ying Hange nodded: "Uncle Mu came to see my father for the last time, but he found that although he had no breath, he still had a weak heartbeat. Uncle Mu said that there were all kinds of strange insects in my father''s body, which formed a strange balance in his body, making him in a state of suspended animation. This is a good thing, but I''m worried that my father''s enemy will come again, so I beg uncle Mu to keep it secret. "


    Mufeng said with a smile: "Dad''s mouth is really strict, but he didn''t reveal half of it. I don''t know."


    Ying Hange said: "Uncle Mu is a rare gentleman in the world. You are the same as him."


    Mufeng, with a wry smile, sighed and said, "is it my father who taught you how to make people poisonous


    Ying Han Ge shook his head: "no, after listening to Uncle Mu''s words, I began to look for a way to solve the problem for my father. At last, I found a way to die. After my father died for only half a year, my eyes became blind. Everyone thought it was too sad. In fact, I was poisoned by Ying Changyan. I knew it in my heart, but I didn''t dare to fight him head-on Forbearance, and the Lord seal and Gu Dian hide, so that he can''t kill me. In addition, I began to practice witchcraft. "

 Chapter 274

    "Where is uncle Ying now?" Bai Zimo asked.


    Ying Hange sighed: "in a place where people from five countries and four cities don''t want to go." Because no one wants to go, it''s safe.


    Mufeng doesn''t think that this month''s tiny thatched cottage is an impermeable wall. After thinking about it, he covers this topic.


    "Now the most important thing is the Gu on you. Can you solve the cold song? Do you need to let Princess Jinghong... "


    Ying Hange shook his head and said, "no, since the elders have taken out this insect, it means that this insect must have something strange. It should not be simply brought out of the body. What''s more, if it''s hard to solve this Gu, no one can solve it, but Princess Jinghong has solved it. I''m afraid her blood identity will be exposed. She has helped me a lot, and I can''t just ask for it. "


    He is the leader of Gu city. He can''t afford to lose that man! Of course, it''s more worried that Chu Jinghong will reveal his identity.


    Mentioning Chu Jinghong''s help, Bai Zimo and Mufeng can''t help sighing.


    Bai Zimo said, "Jinghong is really amazing. How did she know that Ying Minsheng could draw plum blossoms in the first competition today?"


    Ying Han Ge said with a smile: "it was Princess Jinghong who told me in a low voice to draw plum blossom after she prepared the color."


    Bai Zimo wondered: "that''s not right. I asked you to draw, but I didn''t ask Ying Minsheng to draw. Why..."


    Mufeng he chuckled: "because Yingmin is bad enough!"


    What does this mean?


    Mufeng he continued to explain: "if Ying Minsheng just wants to win, he can draw anything, but his mind is too vicious. He not only wants to win, but also wants to humiliate Han Ge, so he will draw the same thing as Han Ge. Princess Jinghong, as expected, has insight into people''s hearts. "


    Bai Zimo''s mouth couldn''t be closed. Chu Jinghong had no insight into people''s heart. She was just like a god of anticipation!


    "This Is this a bit of a risk? What if Min Sheng doesn''t really draw plum blossoms? " Asked Bai Zimo.


    Ying Hange said: "there''s no risk. This is the first test. If he doesn''t draw plum, I''ll just admit defeat. We''re going to win the last two. If he draws may, I win. It''s just a game, a gamble. "


    Mufeng nodded: "Princess Jinghong is a good player in the game, and the game is won by the negligence of the other side. Ying Minsheng is too conceited and wants to embarrass Han Ge, so he lifts a stone and smashes himself in the foot. "


    "Wonderful! Wonderful Bai Zimo was very excited. His face was full of glory.


    "What about the snake altar? I saw with my own eyes how poisonous those poisonous snakes are. The chicken has a black skeleton. Why don''t those snakes bite you? " Bai Zimo asked.


    Ying Hange said, "do you think those poisonous snakes will bite each other?"


    Although there are many kinds of poisonous snakes, snakes never gnaw at each other, which is a tacit understanding difficult to explain in nature.


    It is because Chu Jinghong understands this that he moves his hands and feet on Ying Hange''s arm, making him emit the same breath as poisonous snakes. Those snakes will not attack him, and even disdain to be close to him, so he can take out the earrings smoothly.


    But he didn''t expect that Ying Minsheng would dare to poison him in public. I didn''t expect that Ying Minsheng didn''t even want Gu Dian and the seal of the city leader, but also wanted his life.


    Thinking of this, Ying Hange sighed: "thanks to Princess Jinghong. She Strange woman also. But how could she be a flower family? Is she the little baby who survived the flower family? "


    Mentioning Chu Jinghong''s life experience, the three people began to chat in detail again.


    ¡­¡­


    And Chu Jinghong, who is the topic of the three of them, has bathed and dressed at the moment, and lies with yulongyuan.


    As soon as Zishi arrived, yulongyuan''s blood curse began to attack unexpectedly.


    He was stiff and bleeding, and the pain made him bite his lips white.


    Chu Jinghong loves him, but he can''t do anything useful except holding him.


    I only hope that this night can pass earlier and this pain can be resolved as soon as possible.


    It seems to feel the uneasiness of the girl in his arms, Yu Longyuan''s voice with a bit of forbearance and trembling said: "it''s OK, I''ve been used to it."


    I''m used to


    When Chu Jinghong heard these three words, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes. She held Yu Longyuan''s waist with her backhand, put her face on his bare chest, listened to his disordered heartbeat, and said: "I must help you find the person who swore, and let him taste the pain of piercing the heart."


    Yulongyuan hooked the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t care much about it. How could Chu Jinghong find the people he couldn''t find? However, Chu Jinghong''s idea of protecting him was very useful.


    Yulongyuan said in a low voice: "OK, Jiaojiao, protect me, protect your husband."


    My husband my husband?


    Chu Jinghong was stiff. After a moment, he buried his face deeper and said, "nonsense, I haven''t married yet."Yulongyuan said with a smile: "after today, there are still seven days. Soon... " According to the original plan, their wedding date is December 22.


    Yu Longyuan is happy to be a husband and wife right away, while Chu Jinghong is both happy and worried. Somehow, she always feels uneasy.


    -


    three days later.


    Chu Jinghong''s uneasiness lasted from the 15th night to the 18th of December.


    Today is the deadline for the contest between Ying hange and Ying Minsheng.


    It will be revealed today who wins and who loses.


    According to the agreement, it should be from noon to Huarong Hall of suoqing palace, but until the end of the time, Ying Hange didn''t come out of his room.


    When Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan came to Yuewei thatched cottage, Bai Zimo and Mufeng he had been standing in the yard for a long time, with a thick layer of snow on their shoulders.


    Looking at Mu Feng he and Bai Zi Mo''s not so good-looking face, Chu Jing Hong''s heart clapped.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Mufeng sighed and nodded.


    Bai Zimo anxiously added: "it''s not that it hasn''t come out yet, but it hasn''t come out all the time."


    It turns out that on the 15th day, after Ying Hange talked with Bai Zimo Mufeng he, he told them that three meals a day were at the door. Wu Bei would open the door and take them in. No one was allowed to disturb him.


    And told the way, if he did not take the initiative to come out, then no matter what happens, can not go to forcibly open the door.


    When Chu Jinghong heard this, he was a little surprised. However, he thought that Ying Hange might be trying to solve the problem, so he put down his worries.


    However, other people were calm, but Bai Zimo was a little upset: "wind, let''s go in and have a look, it''s about noon. If you don''t go, you''ll give up? "

 Chapter 275

    Mufeng was also anxious, but he kept in mind Ying Hange''s words in his heart. He resolutely refused to knock on the door. He only opened his mouth to comfort him: "we should believe him."


    Little by little, until the snow stopped and the sun was shining, the door finally opened.


    However, before they had time to be surprised, they were stunned by the scene.


    The man who came to open the door was Wu Bei, and Wu Bei


    He is a plain white filial piety!


    What does that mean? What happened? What about yinghan singers? What''s going on?


    Numerous questions filled the audience. Bai Zimo and Mufeng were too shocked to say a word.


    Chu Jinghong was frightened by the scene. Does it mean Ying Hange Is Ying Hange dead??


    All the people present, only yulongyuan, whose reason still exists, asked: "where is your city master?"


    Wu Bei sniffed and said, "Lord of the city The Lord of the city was at midnight last night Zishi Violent A sudden death Wu Bei said that he was in tears and couldn''t help it any more.


    The white son Mo Dang immediately went mad and yelled: "it''s impossible! Cold song! Cold song Bai Zimo pushes away Wu Bei who is standing at the door and rushes into the room. Others follow suit.


    When all the people are standing in front of Ying Hange''s bed, they finally have to accept this reality.


    Ying Hange lies on the bed peacefully, with no ups and downs in front of his chest and no breathing under his nose.


    He Is he really dead?!


    Mufeng he quickly came forward to hold Ying Hange''s pulse gate. As expected, there was no pulse.


    Mufeng he, who has always been as warm as jade, can''t help roaring at the moment: "why did you wait until today to say it, why didn''t you tell us last night?"


    As he cried, Wu Bei said, "the Lord of the city ordered that the door must be opened at three o''clock. And And


    Wu Bei was out of breath when he was crying, but he couldn''t speak quickly.


    Chu Jinghong is also shocked and sad, but her heart is still more incredible.


    Is Ying Hange really dead like this?


    So this contest is lost?


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips, took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to Wu Bei. He began to placate Wu Bei: "don''t cry. What did your city master tell you. You don''t want your Lord to leave with regret, do you? "


    Wu Bei nodded. He didn''t want to take Chu Jinghong''s handkerchief. Instead, he used his sleeve to wipe the tears on his face. After a slow breath, he said, "the city master said, please take Mu Shaozhu and Bai Shaozhu to Huarong Hall of suoqing palace. Even if he is dead, he won''t lose to Ying Minsheng, let alone implicate Princess Jinghong."


    All the people on the scene looked at each other and couldn''t understand.


    This should be cold song has died, according to the competition rules, is not already lost?


    Now that you have lost, why go to Huarong hall? Why say you won''t lose?


    At this moment, too many doubts around the public, no one can find a clue.


    Only the calmer Yu Longyuan said faintly, "just as the LORD said, let''s go to Huarong hall first."


    They nodded and went to the Huarong hall with Ying Hange''s corpse.


    At this moment, Ying Minsheng in Huarong hall is ready to take credit.


    -


    Huarong hall.


    Ying Minsheng is standing in the hall in bright clothes, without the decadent state three days ago.


    And his servant, heiyun, was standing beside him. There was no sign of being poisoned or uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Ying hange and his party hadn''t come for a long time, Ying Minsheng was a little proud and said, "tell your majesty, according to the competition rules, the grass people should have won."


    Emperor Zhaowu also said with a smile: "well, that day it seems that the one who resolves the poison first wins. The song of Ying Han has not arrived yet, so... "


    Without waiting for emperor Zhaowu to finish speaking, the two elders of Gucheng stood up and said, "Your Majesty, it''s still early. It''s not noon. Let''s wait."


    The two elders suddenly said this, which made emperor Zhaowu and Ying Minsheng frown.


    Ying Minsheng went to the second elder and said, "what does the second elder mean? Now that I have got rid of the poisonous insects, why don''t I announce the victory? "


    The second elder laughed and said lovingly, "nephew min Shengxian is very powerful. Please describe the method and process of detoxification, nephew min Shengxian."


    The displeasure on Ying Minsheng''s face gradually turned into uneasiness after hearing this sentence.


    "Xu Narrative method and process? Why narrate? It''s a solution, isn''t it? " Ying Minsheng argued forcefully.


    The second elder continued without hesitation: "the old city master has studied the Gu all his life, but he has not been able to make it clear. This is not only the old city master''s last wish, but also our old fellow''s heart knot. Nephew min Shengxian, since he has solved the Gu, he must not hide his secrets."


    Ying Min Sheng pursed his lips, and suddenly he felt a little anxious. If he waited, he might be able to wait until Ying Han GE''s death.At that time, who will pester him in the process of detoxification.


    Just when he was told by the two elders that it was difficult for him to ride a tiger, the little father-in-law at the gate of Huarong hall called out his reputation: "here comes the king of war! Princess Jinghong is here! Young master of medical city... "


    People''s attention, immediately from the Min Sheng body, transferred to the hall door.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the first thing they saw was a stretcher covered with white cloth.


    The audience couldn''t help but stand up. The empress covered her mouth and nose with her sleeve. Emperor Zhaowu was so surprised that she stepped down from the seat.


    "What''s going on? Answer the Lord of the city, he... " Emperor Zhaowu wanted to squeeze out a sad expression, but he couldn''t hide his joy.


    However, he is the king of a country. After all, he is a tight lipped man. He won''t let his schadenfreude out.


    But Ying Minsheng is not so patient. Seeing Ying Hange being carried up with a white cloth, Ying Minsheng immediately laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! After all, I won the contest! I won. Ha ha ha ha


    Seeing that Ying Minsheng is so happy, Wu Bei can''t help rushing forward to hit someone, but he is held by Mufeng.


    If Wubei starts with his front foot, he will be branded as a crime of bullying the king by Emperor Zhaowu. He can''t go to school. The boy died in vain.


    After settling down a little, Emperor Zhaowu asked knowingly, "this What''s going on? "


    Mufeng he lightly responded: "if you return to your majesty, the Lord of Yingcheng died suddenly at midnight last night."


    When Emperor Zhaowu heard this, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, but he forced out a sigh: "Alas, how can it be like this? This yinghan song is still too stubborn. If you give it to others, he will not die in vain. "

 Chapter 276

    Bai Zimo clenched his teeth and said, "if you give them to others, they will die in vain. Whose life is not life? "


    Emperor Zhaowu, who had not been accepted by Bai Zimo for a long time, couldn''t help looking at him, then turned to Ying Minsheng.


    Ying Minsheng understood and looked at the six elders who had already stood up. He said, "you elders, now you are standing high and low. Now you can announce who will win?"


    The second elder and the Third Elder look at each other. The Third Elder nods and goes to the hall. He comes to Ying Hange''s body and squats down slowly. He lifts the white cloth that covers his face.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Bei is very nervous and doesn''t want the three elders to touch Ying hange.


    However, he just stepped forward two steps to stop him, and he was separated by yulongyuan.


    The crowd looked at yulongyuan, and yulongyuan said faintly: "noisy."


    Wu Bei''s face turned red with anger, but he couldn''t open the acupoints. He couldn''t even speak. He could only watch the three elders and took out a silver needle from his sleeve. It seemed that he was going to stab the Baihui acupoint on Ying Hange''s head.


    Baihui Point? How can this work?


    This is a dead end!


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo subconsciously want to stop, even Chu Jinghong is a little surprised by the three elders.


    However, Yu Longyuan, still with a flat expression, said calmly: "what? Do you think people who have died can die again? "


    Although Yu Longyuan''s words are not pleasant to hear, they stop Mufeng he and Bai Zimo''s actions, and let them take back their steps.


    Yes, Ying Hange is dead. How can a dead person die again?


    Since he will not die again, why not see what the three elders want to do?


    I saw three elders holding a silver needle in yinghange Baihui acupoint hesitated for a while, saw two elders nodded, then slowly stabbed the silver needle into.


    Three elder''s movement is very slow, everyone''s heart also follows to carry in the mid air, until three long old general stab into of silver needle slowly pull out after.


    Mufeng, surprised, stepped forward and exclaimed: "cold song!"


    When they heard this, they saw Ying Hange, who was clearly dead. His eyes were moving and his fingertips were trembling. What''s the matter?


    Come back from the dead?


    Mufeng he reaches out his hand to feel Ying Hange''s pulse. Chu Jinghong can''t help but be curious to hold Ying Hange''s other wrist.


    A moment later, they both came to the conclusion that although Ying Hange''s breath was weak, his pulse was steady.


    He did come back from the dead!


    How does Mufeng take out a pill for invigorating qi and refreshing from his arms and feed it to yinghange.


    The entrance of the pill soon played a role, slightly weak Ying Han Song gradually opened his eyes.


    "Cold song!"


    "Cold song!"


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng go forward to help yinghange sit up slowly.


    Should be cold song face with just wake up at a loss, he blinked blink no luster eyes, mouth asked a: "where am I?"


    Mufeng he quickly responded: "Han Ge, we are in Huarong hall."


    "You How could you wake up? You How come you didn''t die? " Ying Min Sheng''s tone is flustered and unbelievable.


    Hearing Ying Minsheng''s voice, Ying Hange seems to really wake up.


    Ying Han Ge ignored Ying Min Sheng, but said, "elder two, who wins or loses, there should be a result."


    The second elder turned to look at the other elders behind him. Some nodded and some sighed. Everyone was in different moods.


    The two elders respectfully saluted Ying hange and said, "please stick to our old fellows who have been working hard for Gu city for so many years. Don''t drive old five and old seven out of Gu city." Five elders and seven elders belong to the great elder.


    It is obvious that they have admitted that Ying Hange has won.


    Ying Minsheng was not happy immediately. He said angrily, "elder two, what do you mean? Even if he should be cold song also solved Gu, but we agreed in advance, who first who wins. It''s me first... "


    "You first? Well, how do you get rid of them? " Ying Hange holds Mufeng he''s hand and stands up slightly difficultly. It is obvious that he is still weak at the moment.


    Ying Minsheng couldn''t speak when he was questioned. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "the process of detoxification is complicated, and it''s the secret of our city. How can we disclose it in public? Ying Hange, don''t play any tricks. If you lose, you lose."


    Ying Hange sneered and said nothing, but the five elders could not help saying: "Min Sheng! Don''t say any more. Where''s heiyun? Give him over. There''s still something to save. "


    What?


    The public doubts of see to stand at the side good end of black Yun.


    See that black Yun is so said by five elder, immediately some flustered God, can''t help but back half step.


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly. Fengxing immediately flashed to "heiyun". Without saying a word, he clamped his arm and pulled a human skin mask off his face.This person is fake!


    When Emperor Zhaowu saw this situation, there was something he didn''t understand. He gritted his teeth and angrily scolded: "waste!"


    Should Min Sheng''s heart, completely flustered.


    "No No It''s impossible. I can''t get rid of it. How can Ying Hange get rid of it? He He must not have been deceived. He is deceiving us! No, no, it''s not him, it''s you, it''s you old people who collude with him to deceive people and frame me! "


    Ying Han Ge said with a smile: "you are not stupid. You are half right."


    What is half right?


    The two elders strode to the main hall in public and spoke to Emperor Zhaowu: "tell your majesty, we can''t have a city leader in Gu city whose life is like dirt and who has no responsibility to deceive others. Ying min gave birth to him I don''t deserve it


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips into a straight line and said in an unhappy tone, "what''s the matter with this?"


    The two elders continued to explain: "what I gave them was not a poison insect, but a suspended animation medicine. After taking this medicine, they would die suddenly in three days, and they would wake up after stabbing Baihui acupoint with a silver needle in seven days. In addition to this method, no one can solve it. "


    "You cheat me!" Ying min is both angry and unbelievable.


    The second elder turned his head and looked at Ying Minsheng: "nephew min Shengxian, if virtue doesn''t match, there will be disaster Take care of yourself. "


    When the sound of the two old sayings fell, he left for emperor Zhaowu and got up and went out.


    Several other elders left one after another, and the hall became empty.


    In just a few days, Ying Minsheng followed the stars to hold the moon, and fell into isolation. He looked at the expressionless Ying Hange, the disgusted emperor Zhaowu, the gloating Bai Zimo, and the frosty Mufeng he.


    Ying Minsheng knows that he has been planted thoroughly today!


    However, what really made him despair was Chu Jinghong''s words.


    She said with a smile: "victory or defeat It''s divided up! "

 Chapter 277

    Win It''s a split?


    "No No, no No unable! I won''t lose, I won''t lose! " Ying Min Sheng almost some abnormal shout.


    He can''t bear this fact. If he loses, he will be forced to leave Gu City, and he will lose everything he has. He will go into the palace to be a eunuch who brushes gongpai, and his eyes will be gouged out!!


    No, I can''t! He couldn''t take it.


    When Ying Minsheng thought of this, his fear engulfed his reason. He rushed to the door without saying a word. Anyway, he had to save himself first.


    However, before he stepped out of the gate of Huarong hall, he was kicked in the stomach by the fashion. He directly kicked people for more than ten steps and fell heavily at the feet of emperor Zhaowu.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s face sank, and he was dissatisfied with the popularity. He started in front of him, but he was even more dissatisfied with Ying Minsheng''s stupidity.


    Ying Minsheng covers his stomach and sobs in pain. He has just kicked his internal organs. Now he even has some trouble talking.


    Seeing that emperor Zhaowu had suffered a heavy loss and wanted to walk away, Ying Minsheng, regardless of his pain, rushed forward and hugged emperor Zhaowu''s foot and cried: "Your Majesty, please save the grass people. The grass people must form a grass ring and serve your majesty. Your majesty, please help the grass people


    Emperor Zhaowu looked down at the embarrassed Ying Minsheng and said with a sneer, "don''t worry, I will find you a good job in Yongxiang! Hum


    Emperor Zhaowu kicked Ying Minsheng away with one foot. Without looking back, he took the empress and a group of concubines and ministers and turned to leave.


    Ying Minsheng has no hope at all.


    He shivered and knelt down on the ground. He didn''t dare to look up at Ying hange and Chu Jinghong.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say what he said. He knew very well in his heart that what he and his father had done to Han Ge would not be forgiven.


    Ying Minsheng said sadly: "you Kill me. "


    Ying Hange said coldly, "kill you? It''s not cheap to kill you. Let''s set up a document in black and white, and just press it! Woobe, go and get his eyeballs first. "


    At the command of Ying Hange, Bai Zimo immediately came forward and untied Wu Bei''s acupoints.


    When Wu Bei regained his freedom, he went to Ying Minsheng and tried to blind his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ying Minsheng quickly gets up with both hands and feet and wants to run. However, just now, he is so popular that he can''t get up for a long time.


    Seeing that Wu Bei was about to start, Chu Jinghong said, "wait a minute."


    They all looked at Chu Jinghong, who whispered a few words to Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "it''s popular. Take people back."


    Take it back?


    Ying hange and others have some doubts. Is this to bring people back to the Warlord''s residence?


    However, although there was doubt in her heart, Ying Hange didn''t stop her. Until the popularity took people away, Ying Hange asked, "what''s the intention of Princess Jinghong?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Ying hange and said faintly, "Lord Ying, to be honest, I can''t promise you to save the old lord."


    Use Qi and blood to lead the insect out of the other person''s body, and bring it into the medical space at the moment when the insect is about to enter his wound.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do.


    This kind of method requires Chu Jinghong''s full attention, and he can''t be careless. Before he just led out two poisonous insects, Chu Jinghong was already in a cold sweat.


    I don''t know how many kinds of poisonous insects there are in her body all day long. If she uses this method to attract them one by one, it will take her a long time, and there will be no fish who can escape.


    And the most important thing is, it''s because of the poisonous insects that we haven''t lived for so many years, but it''s also because of the poisonous insects that we haven''t died for so many years.


    When Chu Jinghong called, the insects had formed a strange balance.


    If you take out one or two rashly, I''m afraid that you will die all day.


    If you want to save people, you must take out the poisonous insects together.


    Therefore, Chu Jinghong couldn''t agree to rescue all day long.


    Fortunately, Ying Hange was very knowledgeable and didn''t resent Chu Jinghong''s refusal. On the contrary, he was a little ashamed and said, "I think it''s too simple. What Princess Jinghong said is reasonable. Saving her father needs a long-term consideration."


    Seeing Ying Hange''s face full of loss, Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I can''t save your father, but I can save you


    "Help me?" Ying cold song doubts.


    Chu Jinghong said softly, "save your eyes and let you regain your light." When she first came into contact with Ying Hange, she found that the reason why Ying Hange couldn''t see was because of the cornea problem.


    Now with Ying Minsheng''s eyes, she is confident that she can restore Ying''s vision. Moreover, she offered to treat his eyes, which was also forced by the medical space.


    Medical space gives her a month. She has to help Ying Hange solve the problem in a month, or she will be punished.After listening to Chu Jinghong''s words, Ying Hange, Mufeng and Bai Zimo are all in the same place.


    Ying Hange has been blind for more than ten years. Can he really be saved?


    The incredible joy filled Ying Hange''s brain, which made him unable to refuse Chu Jinghong''s kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Less than noon, Ying Hange, accompanied by Mufeng he baizimo, can''t wait to come to Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Chu Jinghong has long asked Yu Longyuan to prepare a room with better light in Bailu courtyard, and has moved in all the things prepared for Chu Jinglan''s operation.


    Ying Hange, with a restless and joyful mood, walks into the room that Chu Jinghong calls the operating room.


    About an hour and a half later, Chu Jinghong came out by himself.


    Seeing Mu Feng he and Bai Zimo, Chu Jinghong said with a light smile: "everything goes well."


    "My God Bai Zimo was so excited that he could not embrace Chu Jinghong.


    But Chu Jinghong was pulled to his arms by yulongyuan first, and asked anxiously: "tired." Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and gently smoothed Chu Jinghong''s broken hair behind his ears.


    Chu Jinghong smile: "OK." In fact, the operation is not big, but she hasn''t done this kind of meticulous work for a long time. It''s hard to avoid that she is more focused, physically not tired, but mentally tired.


    Seeing the tired color between Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows, yulongyuan doesn''t plan to let Chu Jinghong watch yinghange. He only allows Chu Jinghong to tell mufenghe what to pay attention to, and then he can''t help but pull people away.


    Looking at a pair of men and women to go together, Bai Zimo felt that the joy of responding to the cold song disappeared in an instant.


    Mufeng he stepped forward, patted Bai Zimo on the shoulder, looking at his lonely face, Mufeng he reminded: "there are still three days, she will get married."

 Chapter 278

    Seeing the tired color between Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows, yulongyuan doesn''t plan to let Chu Jinghong watch yinghange. He only allows Chu Jinghong to tell mufenghe what to pay attention to, and then he can''t help but pull people away.


    Looking at a pair of men and women to go together, Bai Zimo felt that the joy of responding to the cold song disappeared in an instant.


    Mufeng he stepped forward, patted Bai Zimo on the shoulder, looking at his lonely face, Mufeng he reminded: "there are still three days, she will get married."


    With a bitter smile, Bai Zimo said, "you are really cruel."


    I know what he''s thinking, but I have to say something that makes him die.


    Mufeng he looked at the direction where Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan had disappeared, and said faintly: "long pain is better than short pain."


    -


    it seems that the matter has been solved satisfactorily.


    Ying Min Sheng came to a miserable end. His martial arts were abandoned, his eyes were removed, and he was removed from power. Finally, he was sent to Yongxiang and became the most inferior father-in-law.


    All this is his own fault. He can''t blame anyone else.


    If you lose Ying Hange, I''m afraid the end will be thousands of times worse.


    Ying Hange''s operation is very smooth, but according to Chu Jinghong''s instructions, he can''t see things until at least one month later, and he can''t use his eyes more than one hour a day.


    It''s going to be three months.


    When Ying Hange wakes up after surgery, he is almost moved and wants to cry. It''s Chu jinghongqian who tells him not to cry. Ying Hange can''t help it.


    Ying Hange felt that he had nothing to repay for his great kindness. He could only promise Chu Jinghong privately that if there was a place for Gu city in northern Chu one day, he would respond, call and win.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t pay much attention to Ying Hange''s promise, because in her opinion, northern Chu would not start a war. Her father, emperor and brother were both poor and happy, and wanted peace in the nine directions.


    Ying Hange originally wanted to leave Dashang this morning, but when he learned that Chu Jinghong was going to marry Yu Longyuan on the 22nd of December, he decided to stay and have a wedding wine.


    And this cup of wedding wine affects the mind of countless people.


    -


    on the 21st of December, the palace.


    Yu Heng knelt down in front of the empress, his face was stubborn and resolute. In addition, there are two red and swollen palmprint.


    Looking at the degree of redness and swelling, it''s not hard to imagine that the person who started with it used 12 points of strength.


    Yu Heng wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. He didn''t open his mouth, didn''t beg for mercy, and didn''t leave. He knelt down so straight that the queen turned pale with anger, and her hands and feet trembled.


    "Are you crazy?"?! What kind of ecstasy did Chu Jinghong use to make you so crazy? " The queen reproached.


    Yuheng entered the palace today in order to stop Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan from getting married, but he was stopped by the empress at the door of the imperial study.


    Now, the marriage between Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong is on the way. It''s time for Yu Heng to touch emperor Zhaowu''s misfortune. Isn''t it clear to ask for trouble.


    If the person that emperor Zhaowu hated most was Yu Longyuan, then Chu Jinghong was the second one.


    but his son, whom he valued most, asked to marry Chu Jinghong. Isn''t he really afraid to make emperor Zhaowu angry?


    The empress took Yuheng to Fengyi hall and slapped her two hands, hoping that she, as a mother, could wake up her son.


    It''s a pity that Yu Heng didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong, so he didn''t change his mouth or give in.


    "Mother, if you can''t let Jinghong marry her son''s minister, then mother should at least stop her from marrying uncle shisan, OK? I beg you! "


    Yu Heng knocked his head heavily. With a bang, the Queen''s heart trembled. She quickly went forward to help him: "what are you doing? Do you want to die for that woman? "


    The queen picked up her son and saw the redness and swelling on his forehead. She was angry and sour. After all, she couldn''t beat him. She asked: "tell the empress why, if you can persuade her..."


    Yu Heng''s eyes lit up and he wanted to tell the empress about you.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Yuheng stopped again.


    No, he can''t.


    If the queen knows that Chu Jinghong is the one who can make a flash in the pan, the queen may block Chu Jinghong''s marriage to Yu Longyuan.


    But in addition, the empress will have a different idea for Chu Jinghong. The Queen''s attitude towards Chu Jinghong is not too much to hate.


    In this way, if the queen knew Chu Jinghong''s secret, she would not want to have a peaceful life for the rest of her life.


    Yuheng thought it over and over again, and said, "empress mother, my son''s minister is happy with her. No one wants to marry her but her."


    The empress was so angry that she took a long time to slow down and said, "she really looks good, but there are so many beautiful women in this world. What''s wrong with you? Do you want to marry your aunt? Heng''er, when your thirteenth uncle was your age, he rushed into the enemy camp with a single shot and took the general''s head. Will his ability and means make you snatch the woman he wants from him? "The queen took a deep breath. Seeing that Yu Heng didn''t argue, she continued: "if you want to marry Chu Jinghong, then our palace tells you that it''s impossible. Our Palace won''t help you stop their marriage."


    Yu Heng suddenly raised his head and looked at the queen sadly.


    The queen said coldly, "we can''t let our son die."


    "Then how can the empress help her children''s ministers block their marriage?"


    The queen said faintly: "I want you to swear that you will never forget Chu Jinghong and never try to marry her. I will help you this time."


    Yu Heng took a breath and couldn''t help retreating.


    He wanted to block Chu Jinghong''s marriage, in order to get her, but the queen even offered such a condition, which was simply forced.


    Seeing that Yu Heng was greatly hit, the queen said in a cold voice, "you have to have the courage that you can''t get and others can''t expect to get, so that you can have the qualification of a person in power."


    Silence spread between mother and son.


    Yuheng didn''t know how long he had been standing in Fengyi hall. When he left, it was almost dusk.


    He promised the empress, even if he didn''t want to, he still agreed.


    Tomorrow is the day when Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong get married. He can''t help but agree. He must first stop the marriage and let him watch Chu Jinghong marry Yu Longyuan. It''s better to let him die!


    However, what Yuheng didn''t know was that there was a man who was doing the same thing with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the day for them to get married. Yulongyuan has many things to do, but he is called out by a letter.

 Chapter 279

    "You say the Lord is out?" Chu Jinghong asked with a little doubt.


    When she came to jingzheyuan, she wanted to tell Yu Longyuan that she would live in suoqing Palace today and marry in suoqing Palace tomorrow, because according to the custom of northern Chu, the bride could not go out of the same door or enter the same door. But I didn''t expect that yulongyuan went out.


    Fengxing nodded and said respectfully, "don''t worry, princess. The prince just goes to Jiuzhen building to do some trivial things. She will come back soon."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t worry about it. He just looked at it getting late, thought about it and said, "then tell the Lord, I''ll go back to lock the Palace first, and tomorrow..." Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong is a little embarrassed to go on. They will get married tomorrow. It''s like a dream.


    Fengxing understood and said with a smile: "the Lord has already told me that if the princess wants to go back, she will be escorted by her subordinates. Tonight, her subordinates will stay in suoqing palace. There will be no trouble. Tomorrow, someone will come to suoqing palace and wait on her to make up."


    Chu Jinghong''s face was a little bit hot when she was popular. It seemed that she was very anxious.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, looked at the study with the door closed, and turned away with popularity.


    Until she got into the carriage, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help regretting. She still wanted to say hello to Yu Longyuan. Somehow, she felt that she should say two more words, so she felt at ease.


    "Popular, go to Jiuzhen building." Chu Jinghong said in the carriage.


    Sitting on the shaft of the car, Feng Xing couldn''t help being stiff. Fortunately, there was a curtain between them. Chu Jinghong didn''t see the abnormality of Feng Xing.


    The Jiuzhen building and suoqing Palace are separated by a street. If they want to say that things are not going well, they can only win: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Chujinghong, sitting in the carriage, felt that the road was very slow today.


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t think much about it. The heavy snow in recent days made it hard for the road to freeze. It''s good to slow down.


    She gently lifted the curtain of the carriage window to see the sky outside, but suddenly she saw a familiar figure and walked into a roadside inn.


    Is it yulongyuan?


    Chu Jinghong blinked. The man had already entered the Inn and had no figure.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth in doubt, thinking that she might have read it wrong. After all, she only saw one figure behind her, and people were similar.


    Think about that Ying Minsheng, not very similar to yulongyuan''s body shape.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. He thought that he was really a daughter to be married. His uneasiness and sweetness were interwoven, and his uneasiness and hope coincided.


    However, Chu Jinghong never dreamed that the person she just saw was yulongyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    The inn.


    Yulongyuan came to Tianzi No.1 room as promised. He didn''t knock on the door, but pushed the door directly.


    But did not expect to see the boundless scene of spring.


    I saw a young girl, half lying on the low couch covered with brocade. She was only covered with a red smoke Rosa. Her skirt was gone. Through the hazy gauze, her exquisite figure was intriguing.


    And the long hair like ink leaning on her shoulders makes her lotus colored shoulders, which are half exposed outside the tulle, more white and delicate.


    At the moment, the girl''s face was blushing, and her eyes were like silk looking at yulongyuan. The seduction was obvious.


    However, Yu Longyuan only glanced at her coldly, then moved his eyes to other places, and said in a cold voice: "the Wenchang emperor of the eastern Xia Dynasty is very good at education, and he even taught a princess like a thin horse in Yangzhou and a whore in brothels. He is shameless."


    It''s true that the bold woman in front of her is not someone else, but the princess of Dongxia, Wen Liangyu.


    Wen Liangyu is not a good person. In order to achieve her goal, she can ignore her face. However, she can''t help feeling ashamed and indignant when she is criticized by her beloved.


    But now that she has no way out, Yu Longyuan will marry Chu Jinghong tomorrow. She must break the boat and fight hard today.


    Wen Liangyu got up and went to yulongyuan.


    With her lotus step light move, the body that can''t hide shame smoke Luosha, also slowly fall on the bottom of the foot.


    The white ketone body leaps in front of you, but you can''t see it at all.


    Wen Liangyu walked two steps in front of yulongyuan and said in a mournful voice: "isn''t Yu Er beautiful, Lord? You don''t even look at me? "


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wen Liangyu. He said directly, "if you hand over the things, I will spare you forever."


    Wen Liangyu wry smile: "not dead? What''s the use of an immortal? If the Lord marries someone else, yu''er will be in pain. It''s better to let her die. "


    Yu Longyuan looked down at Wen Liangyu and said coldly, "do you really think I won''t kill you? Or do you think that the night mask on your hand is not white, and it can really restrain the king again and again? "


    On that day, the fire broke out in Longteng hall, and yulongyuan saved Wen Liangyu. It was because of Wen Liangyu that he called out that night was not white.


    Yulongyuan is threatened by it. After seeing someone take Chu Jinghong away, he helplessly saves Wen Liangyu.Now think about it. The scene he saw that day must have been arranged on purpose. In the light, the environment of chaos, let him look bad.


    Fortunately, Yuheng saved Chu Jinghong. If Chu Jinghong really died in the fire, yulongyuan would follow him.


    It is also because of his gratitude to Yuheng that yulongyuan didn''t pursue his affront to Chu Jinghong and didn''t let YuYan''s plot succeed.


    In front of him, Wen Liangyu, the princess of Dongxia, threatened him again and again.


    Obviously, it has reached the bottom line of yulongyuan.


    However, he has not killed Wen Liangyu. What he cares about is not her life and identity, but her threat.


    Wen Liangyu said with a bitter smile: "how can a small mask restrain the Lord? How can I get the Lord''s pity for Wen Liangyu''s life? All I can do is to treasure Chu Jinghong. "


    At this point, Wen Liangyu could not help but hold her hand tightly. She hated that she could not eat her meat and drink her blood, and then she was defeated.


    Wen Liangyu continued: "the Lord should know that if I die, Chu Jinghong will know you Yefei Bai''s identity before tomorrow. As far as I know, Yefei Bai still has a fiancee. The Lord will guess if Princess Jinghong will marry you with her rather bent nature Er... "


    Wen Liangyu didn''t finish her words, so she was buckled by yulongyuan.


    The slender neck in the hands of yulongyuan appears extremely fragile, as long as he gently pinch, Wen Liangyu disappeared from the world.


    Yulongyuan''s hand gradually tightened, and Wen Liangyu''s face gradually turned blue. However, she did not struggle or resist, and let yulongyuan pinch her. If you want her to watch yulongyuan marry Chu Jinghong, you might as well let her die in his hand.

 Chapter 280

    Yulongyuan really wanted to kill. His hands were stained with blood. How could he be afraid of killing a Dongxia proton.


    But he can''t ignore Wen Liangyu''s threat.


    Kill her, whether really can someone tell Chu Jinghong, he is night not white.


    The night that once saved mingbao''er in Yandang Mountain and failed to save Chu Jinghong is not white.


    The use of her to autopsy, and she called a friend, but everywhere to hide the night is not white.


    There is a huge secret hidden behind it, and it also involves a marriage.


    If let Chu Jinghong know all this, will Chu Jinghong leave him directly?


    Yes She will! She is so intelligent that her identity as a proton can''t hold her.


    She stayed in Dashang for the sake of preserving BeiChu, or for the sake of liking him.


    But what if she doesn''t want to protect herself one day? What if she was completely disappointed in him? If she abandons everything and wants to travel alone, how can he keep her?


    What''s more, if Chu Jinghong chooses Pipa to hug him in anger, what will he do?!


    No way! Be patient!


    Yulongyuan felt his breath suffocated and threw Wen Liangyu, who was almost fainting in his hand, to the ground.


    This without the slightest mercy, that bang, directly fell Wen Liangyu to break up the general.


    Wen Liangyu covered her chest and breathed heavily, but because of the fall just now, the breath was bloody.


    Wen Liangyu couldn''t help but burst into tears. This yulongyuan clearly has all kinds of tenderness and care for Chu Jinghong. How can he have no pity for her? He once held her as a child!


    "It seems that Wang Ye still loves yu''er and is reluctant to take her life. Ha ha ha... " Wen Liangyu said with a bitter smile.


    Yu Longyuan had no patience and said, "your conditions." How to keep your mouth shut!


    Wen Liangyu said eagerly, "marry me!"


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "dream!"


    Wen Liangyu quickly continued: "Lord, I don''t want to be a concubine. I''d like to take Chu Jinghong as my mother. As long as the Lord is willing to let me enter the gate of the war palace, side concubine, Ji concubine and servant girl can do it, can do it, Lord, yu''er just wants to serve you, don''t ask for fame!"


    Yulongyuan felt disgusted. In this position, many people had worshiped beautiful women.


    Some of those women are haunted, some are secretly willing, some are forced to be helpless, and some want to make a future for themselves.


    He can understand these attitudes. Although he didn''t accept any women, he never despised them. In a world dominated by the emperor and dominated by men, women have to depend on others to survive. For them, it''s just out of their control.


    But today, seeing Wen Liangyu like this, yulongyuan realized that only a kind-hearted woman could be worthy of the four words of involuntariness, and a person with a vicious mind like Wen Liangyu could be worthy of the four words of shamelessness.


    Yulongyuan raised his hand slightly, and the air in the room began to become overcast and cold.


    Wen Liangyu''s heart thumped, because she had seen the clear intention of killing from yulongyuan''s eyes. He really wanted to kill her!!


    "Wang Ye..."


    What else did Wen Liangyu want to say, but he was interrupted by yulongyuan: "since you don''t want to open a condition, the king will send you on the road to let you know the price of threatening the king."


    "You are not afraid that Chu Jinghong knows..."


    Yulongyuan said in a cold voice: "what do you know? Can she run away from the person I want to leave? If she is willing to stay, if she is forced to stay, it doesn''t matter as long as she stays with Wang. "


    Wen Liangyu''s heart jumped. It seems that he just reflected this problem. Yulongyuan is right. With his power and means, it''s too easy to keep a woman.


    In the past, she thought that Yu Longyuan was moved by Chu Jinghong, but now, listening to Yu Longyuan''s tone, is it because Chu Jinghong has something worth using? Is it because Chu Jinghong can influence the power of northern Chu, so that yulongyuan can compete with emperor Zhaowu?


    Thinking of this, Wen Liangyu almost cried with joy!


    Kneeling on the ground, she knelt in front of yulongyuan and stretched out her hand to pull yulongyuan''s clothes, but she didn''t dare to touch it easily. She had to withdraw her hand carefully, looked up at yulongyuan and said, "Lord, are you using Chu Jinghong? What Chu Jinghong can give you, so can yu''er! Yu''er can help Wang Ye win Dongxia, and use the strength of the whole nation of Dongxia to help Wang Ye ascend the throne and become emperor. As long as Chu Jinghong can bring benefits to Wang Ye, yu''er can do it! "


    Yu Longyuan''s hand clenched gently. Wen Liangyu felt that she was wrapped in the cold ice, and her whole blood solidified uncontrollably. It was very difficult for her to shiver.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want to listen to Wen Liangyu''s nonsense any more. He said directly, "if you don''t want to live, go to die."


    Wen Liangyu thinks she is not afraid of death, but when death really strikes, she wants to live again.


    She thinks that yulongyuan makes use of Chu Jinghong, and she wants to live by this alone, watching the day when Chu Jinghong knows the truth.Wen Liangyu said with trembling teeth: "Wang Wang Ye Wang is determined to She refuses to let yu''er When yu''er enters the mansion, he returns There is another way


    Yulongyuan didn''t take back his true Qi, but he didn''t continue to aggravate. He just waited for Wen Liangyu to say the second condition.


    Fortunately, Wen Liangyu didn''t continue to test Yu Longyuan''s patience. She said directly: "you can''t marry me, and the prince can''t marry Chu Jinghong. At least At least until I can go back to Dongxia, the Lord will not marry her! "


    Yulongyuan is silent. Wen Liangyu is using what she knows to exchange her freedom. This is not difficult for yulongyuan.


    The difficulty is that the day of his marriage is tomorrow, and he can''t send Wen Liangyu back to Dongxia before tomorrow.


    Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t answer, Wen Liangyu cried out, "if If not, the Lord will kill me, kill me


    Yulongyuan gritted his teeth, turned around and left. Obviously, he agreed.


    Bang!


    Wen Liangyu didn''t feel that she was climbing out of the ice cave until the door was slammed by yulongyuan. She looked down at herself. Just because she was nervous, she grabbed her fingernails and turned them over. Her bloody fingers showed a terrible smile.


    She won!


    She won yulongyuan again!


    Yulongyuan must hate her very much, but so what? He can''t love her or hate her. As long as he leaves an indelible mark in his heart, there is some difference between love and hate.

 Chapter 281

    Jiuzhen building.


    When Yu Longyuan and Wen Liangyu quarrel at the inn, Chu Jinghong has already arrived at Jiuzhen building.


    "Mr. Jin, Mr. Jiang, we are here to find the Lord. Where is the Lord Popular Chu Jinghong first step, opening to ask to Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing.


    Jin Wushuang frowned slightly, thinking that yulongyuan has never been here today. As the dark guard of yulongyuan, it''s impossible that he doesn''t know the whereabouts of yulongyuan. Why?


    As soon as Jin Wushuang was about to reply, he was pulled by Jiang taoqing. Then he heard Jiang taoqing say: "big brother has gone back. He came to tell us about the banquet. After confirmation, he went back."


    When Fengxing hears Jiang taoqing''s reply, she is slightly relieved and turns to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that he went off with Yu Longyuan. He was a little disappointed, but he didn''t care much. After saying goodbye to Jin wushuangjiang taoqing, he turned around and left with fashion and went back to the palace of Qing Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong left, Jiang taoqing looked at Jin Wushuang with his eyes exploring. He looked at Jin Wushuang without any reason.


    "What are you looking at?" Gold matchless doubt way.


    Jiang taoqing frowned: "the elder brother has concealed his whereabouts from Princess Jinghong. Do you think you have done something? You''re leading big brother away? "


    Jin Wushuang: what does it have to do with me


    Jiang taoqing saw that Jin Wushuang''s attitude was not like lying, but he was still worried. He could not help but exhort him: "Wushuang, the arrow is on the way. The marriage between eldest brother and Princess Jinghong can''t be lost. Don''t do anything wrong again. "


    Jin Wushuang gasped for breath. After a long time, he said angrily, "I I''m too lazy to meddle in their business, hum Jin Wushuang walked away.


    He wants to manage it. Can he manage it? He himself is in a mess. He can''t afford to worry about himself any more. He still hopes that yulongyuan can help him out. How dare he tell his relatives about yulongyuan.


    Seeing Jin Wushuang leave, Jiang taoqing breathes a sigh of relief, which at least proves that he is wronged. Jin Wushuang does not obstruct Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    So why did yulongyuan hide his whereabouts?


    Jiang taoqing is a little worried. He only hopes that everything will go well tomorrow. Let yulongyuan tie his noble man firmly by his side.


    -


    after leaving the inn, Yu Longyuan did not return to the palace of King Zhan, but unconsciously went to suoqing palace.


    It''s very early in the deep winter, but it''s already dark by the end of Shenshi.


    On the snowy street, there are few pedestrians. Yulongyuan stands alone, looking very lonely.


    Instead of approaching the gate of suoqing palace, he stood on the opposite side of the street and gazed at suoqing palace, as if he could see the girl he missed through the layers of carved beams and painted pillars.


    People say that every step is wrong, every step is wrong, and every lie is full of lies. In the past, yulongyuan never felt it, because in his view, as long as the goal can be achieved, it has nothing to do with right or wrong.


    But today he felt that he was wrong. If he had been honest from the beginning and didn''t talk to Chu Jinghong about those misconceptions, wouldn''t he be so passive in his own situation?


    The more you want to protect her, the more you can''t tell the truth, and the more you don''t tell the truth. Maybe in the future, when she learns the truth, it will hurt her more deeply.


    Yulongyuan is in an unprecedented predicament.


    "Big brother?" Jiang taoqing''s voice came from behind.


    Yulongyuan turned to look at him and found that he was holding an umbrella and came over with a puzzled face.


    After seeing the appearance of yulongyuan clearly, Jiang taoqing''s puzzled look did not decrease, but became more intense. He approached yulongyuan and put his umbrella on the head of yulongyuan to cover the feather like snow for him.


    "I looked like you upstairs, but I didn''t think it was you. Why didn''t I go in?"


    Yulongyuan followed Jiang taoqing''s line of sight and looked at Jiuzhen building not far behind him. His face was a bit at a loss. It seemed that he remembered that Jiuzhen building was opposite suoqing palace.


    Yes, if he hadn''t tasted tea with Bai Zimo in jiuzhenlou that day, he wouldn''t have seen Chu Jinghong''s clever and cunning side, and he wouldn''t have thought of bringing her back to the palace.


    Ask for a hug, this is the condition he gave her, but she never really asked him, on the contrary, he implicated her everywhere in danger, everything involved her.


    She doesn''t owe him. He I owe her.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan didn''t speak, his face was worried. Jiang taoqing sighed: "brother, what''s the trouble? Princess Jinghong has just been here


    Yu Longyuan suddenly looked up at Jiang taoqing and asked, "what did she say?"


    Jiang taoqing shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything. Seeing my elder brother''s absence, I left with fashion."


    Left


    Yulongyuan clenched his palm. He knew that Chu Jinghong had returned to suoqing palace to be married.


    But he He couldn''t marry her.


    Yulongyuan pursed his lips and said, "taoqing, if I can''t get married tomorrow, how can I make Jinghong forgive me...""No marriage?" Jiang taoqing couldn''t help but pitch up a few points.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Jiang taoqing and tries to find some help from him.


    Jiang taoqing was shocked by the news. After a long delay, he said, "brother, can you tell me first, why?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t hide it and told Jiang taoqing everything.


    Jiang taoqing is also full of sorrow after listening.


    "That Wen Liangyu is the princess of Dongxia. Although she is a proton in the capital, the emperor of Dongxia is always restless. He must have left her a lot of helpers in the capital. She is not as lonely as the princess of northern Chu. I think it''s true that she said that she gave things to people she trusted, or that he couldn''t find them. If elder brother doesn''t want Princess Jinghong to know that night is not white, it''s better not to stimulate Wen Liangyu. I''ll ask the monthly building to check the people who have contact with Wen Liangyu first, and then try to get rid of them. "


    Yulongyuan nodded: "it''s not urgent. It''s just tomorrow Alas! I''m in a hurry. I should have promised her a lifetime when the world was set, but now... "


    Jiang taoqing sighed and said with a bitter smile, "how can it be the same? At the beginning, the elder brother was in the mind of making use of it. He just wanted to leave people behind. The way was not important. But now big brother not only wants people, but also wants heart, so he has to think about it. Big brother, you are moved. "


    Yulongyuan was stunned.


    Are you excited?


    Jiang taoqing continued: "we grew up together when we were young. How old is my elder brother? In my memory, my elder brother has never been at a loss because of anything. But my elder brother, because of Princess Jinghong, has been standing here for half an hour. The snow has gone over the shoes and socks. I don''t know. Elder brother, do you want to deny what you think of her? It''s not hard to admit that you like someone. "

 Chapter 282

    Yulongyuan clenched his palm, but a kind of embarrassment of being torn through his mind appeared on his face.


    Jiang taoqing saw that he was so sad that he thought about it and said, "I have a way. Maybe I can help my elder brother get through this."


    -


    palace.


    Just after dinner, Emperor Zhaowu, who was reviewing the memorial, heard the voice of yulongyuan asking for a meeting.


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned slightly and thought that this man would get married tomorrow. What did he do here tonight?


    Are you here to show off?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Zhaowu''s face was a bit gloomy. He wanted to refuse yulongyuan''s audience, but there was no suitable excuse. Finally, he had to let him in.


    Yulongyuan went into the imperial study, saluted emperor Zhaowu and said, "Your Majesty, I will be married tomorrow."


    Emperor Zhaowu answered coldly: "well, if there''s any place that can be used by the house of internal affairs, let them do it."


    Yulongyuan said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s only for my younger brother. It''s not the house of internal affairs, but your majesty."


    Emperor Zhaowu raised his eyebrows, put down his red brush and said with a smile, "Oh? What can I do for you? "


    Yulongyuan continued: "my younger brother has not yet given a dowry to the North Chu, because my younger brother is eager to get a wife, so all forms should be simplified. Although Jinghong didn''t mind, his younger brother always felt aggrieved by her, so he planned to take the six northwest cities as betrothal gifts and give them to BeiChu. "


    "What what? What did you say? " Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t help raising his voice. He thought he had heard wrong. Did he know what he was talking about?


    Six cities in Northwest China??? Six cities??


    Yulongyuan said faintly: "the Beiling City, the Beimu City, the Beiyuan City, the Beian City, the Beiqing City, and the Beiyu city were all fought by my younger brother from the northern Chu. Now it''s reasonable for my younger brother to present these six cities as betrothal gifts to the northern Chu. "


    "That''s reasonable, what a fart!" Emperor Zhaowu raised his case and his face was livid with anger.


    In contrast, Yu Longyuan was very calm, and continued: "first, he could express his brother''s attention to Jinghong, second, he could repair the relationship between northern Chu and Dashang, third, he could return things to their original owners and kill three birds with one stone. Why not?"


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he grinned his teeth. After a long time, he said angrily, "yulongyuan, are you crazy? Have you ever seen a country use territory as a betrothal gift? How can I cede the city to that tiny area of northern Chu? Yulongyuan, you You Do you remember your name!! You''re really going to piss me off, piss me off! "


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "Your Majesty is serious. My younger brother didn''t hand over the local city of Dashang. He just returned the six northwest cities to their original owners. Why is your majesty so excited?"


    "If you marry a princess, you have to cede six cities. Then if others make peace with each other in the future, won''t you want to divide up the big business? Yulongyuan, you are not satisfied with me. We brothers can argue behind closed doors, but how can you help outsiders and harm the country? "


    Yulongyuan sneered: "Your Majesty, this hat is too big. It''s harmful to the country. I don''t dare to take it."


    "If you don''t dare, get out of here. I''ve never heard of today''s business!" Emperor Zhaowu blushed with anger and his neck was thick.


    But Yu Longyuan didn''t plan to let it go.


    Yulongyuan continued: "Your Majesty, Chu Jinghong, my younger brother is married. I hope your majesty can make it convenient after tomorrow''s ceremony. Otherwise, my younger brother will directly hand over the armaments of the six cities to northern Chu. I''ll leave you


    Yulongyuan then turned and left, but paiming didn''t pay attention to Emperor Zhaowu at all.


    Emperor Zhaowu roared behind him: "come back to me, come back! Yulongyuan you dare! You dare to threaten me, you dare to Cough, cough Cough... "


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he coughed and gasped.


    Li Gonggong heard the news and ran in from the door.


    "Ouch, your majesty, please calm down. Your majesty should be careful." Li Gonggong exhorted emperor Zhaowu by touching his back.


    "Calm down? How do you want me to calm down? What did that bastard say, didn''t you hear me? He even wants to give me six big business cities for that bitch, six!! Six seats! "


    As emperor Zhaowu said, he hammered the table with a loud bang, as if his hand was not the table, but the face of yulongyuan.


    In his mind, Li Gonggong thought quickly about the countermeasures and said in a panic: "Your Majesty, since his Royal Highness the king of war said that he would cede the city after the completion of the ceremony, let''s find a way not to let him do it?"


    "What''s the way? What''s the way? You go to take a knife to cut off thirteen''s head, or to stab Chu Jinghong to death! "Ah?" Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he wanted to kill that pair of men and women with a sword.


    After all, Li Gonggong is only a eunuch. He has some clever tricks. He has the great wisdom to fight for power and profit, but he has none.Seeing that emperor Zhaowu was about to vomit blood, father-in-law Li had to squeeze out a sentence: "if not, discuss with the empress?"


    As soon as Mr. Li''s voice fell, the Queen''s voice rang out at the door.


    "What can I do for you, your majesty?" The queen is holding a tray with a cup on it. It looks like a tonic stewed for the emperor.


    But emperor Zhaowu was so full of gas that he was in no mood to eat tonic.


    Li Gonggong took the tray from the Queen''s hand and said, "ouch, empress, it''s time for you to come. Please advise your majesty."


    The queen was a little puzzled. After hearing that Mr. Li explained the whole story clearly, the Queen''s puzzled color changed to surprise.


    She came here tonight to meet Yuheng''s request and stop yulongyuan''s marriage to Chu Jinghong. Unexpectedly, she met yulongyuan to challenge the emperor.


    It''s good that she doesn''t have to think about excuses any more. She can tell her plan directly. It won''t arouse emperor Zhaowu''s suspicion, and she will fight for the first prize in front of emperor Zhaowu. It''s a good thing.


    The empress lowered her eyes slightly. After her eyes were filled with joy and anger, she raised her eyes to Emperor Zhaowu. As she walked to Emperor Zhaowu, she said angrily, "thirteen is too shameful. Where are we going to put our ancestors'' laws, our majesty and the great merchant?"


    Emperor Zhaowu said angrily: "there is nothing in his eyes, only the disaster of northern Chu!"


    The empress gently stroked emperor Zhaowu''s back and said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, don''t be so angry. I have a way here, maybe once and for all."

 Chapter 283

    After Chu Jinghong returned to suoqing palace, the maidservant who came from Prince Zhan''s house waited on her to go to bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Maybe it''s because I''m going to get married tomorrow, so I''m a little nervous?


    Chu Jinghong felt as if he had lice on his body. He felt uncomfortable everywhere and couldn''t sleep.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, there was a loud bang, which woke her up completely.


    What sound?


    Dang! Again.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumping fast, subconsciously exclaimed: "popular!"


    Popular immediately replied: "Princess rest assured, subordinates in."


    Hearing the popular voice, Chu Jinghong finally felt at ease, but the huge voice didn''t stop. Just as she was talking, it rang out again.


    Dang! Straight deafening, let the brain buzzer.


    "What happened?" Chu Jinghong put on her clothes in a slightly flustered way and went to the door.


    Fengxing had a guess in his heart, but he didn''t answer it directly. Instead, he said, "don''t worry, princess. It will be OK. I''ll send someone to inquire. Fifteen


    Dark Wei 15 heard the call of Fengxing, flashed out, Fengxing explained a few words later, 15 turned and left.


    And now Chu Jinghong got dressed and came out of the room.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what''s that sound?" It was the first time that she heard such a sound after living in a big business for six years.


    Similar to the distant mountain bell and drum, but the sound is more grand and deep.


    ¡­¡­


    This voice not only shocked Chu Jinghong, but also the people of the whole capital.


    *


    Yuewei cottage.


    How did Bai Zimo and Mufeng come out of the bedroom? Bai Zimo frowned and said, "what''s that sound?"


    Mufeng didn''t answer, but after pondering for a moment, he looked at the direction of the palace and said, "I''m afraid that your Highness the king of war can''t make it."


    Bai Zimo was surprised: "why?"


    Dang! The fourth bell rings, and the huge sound drowns Mufeng he''s answer.


    *


    Yunyu building.


    Huanongying stands on the roof of Yunyu building, overlooking the snow capped capital, standing by, respectfully holding an umbrella, for fear that the snowflake will wet huanongying''s thin clothes.


    Hua nongying sneered: "stupid."


    Stupid? Who is it? Yulongyuan or emperor Zhaowu? Chu Jinghong or Wen Liangyu?


    She didn''t know, so she asked: "young master, can you still make this marriage


    Hua nongying said, "I can''t do it for the time being."


    "Why temporary?" I wonder.


    Hua nongying continued: "because the person who started is too stupid, and Yu Longyuan is too clever. How can he do it if he wants to break them up? Everyone who kills knows what to do. How can we seek only superficial things? "


    Siser thought about Hua nongying''s words for a moment, and then asked, "who do you want to help, young master?"


    Hua Nong Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment, she said with a smile, "it''s a well balanced play. What''s the meaning of one side down."


    Thur don''t understand the words of Hua Nong Ying, but see Hua Nong Ying directly leap down from the roof, don''t know where to go.


    *


    the second prince''s residence.


    The second prince Yuheng didn''t sleep all night, or even undress. He sat quietly in his bedroom and drank from himself, hoping to get good news from the palace and tell him that yulongyuan''s marriage with Chu Jinghong was over.


    But he didn''t expect to hear the bell before the news.


    As soon as the bell rang, Yuheng was so scared that he dropped his wine cup. He subconsciously thought that his mother and empress had offended emperor Zhaowu and had been punished.


    However, it was only a moment before Yu Heng became calm and thought of another possibility.


    That is, in this way, his mother hindered the marriage of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    Yuheng was shocked, but she was also happy. Anyway, she was waiting for her words.


    As long as she does not marry for a day, he will have a chance to win back her heart.


    In the future, he became a great treasure, and even the empress could not stop him from marrying Chu Jinghong.


    In this way, Yu Heng opened his eyes to the dawn in the worry of the first half of the night and the excitement of the second.


    *


    Jiuzhen building.


    When yulongyuan picked up the third glass of wine, Jiang taoqing pressed it on the glass.


    The Imperial Dragon Court looked up at Jiang taoqing, with doubts and discontent in his eyes.


    Jiang taoqing frowned and said, "brother, you are so full of wine. Are you afraid Princess Jinghong can''t see the clue?"


    Yulongyuan stopped, then slowly took back his hand.


    "I''m useless. I can''t fulfill my promise with her. I have to hide my incompetence by others."


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing look at each other, and both of them feel sad for yulongyuan.Just imagine that they have been following Yu Longyuan for so many years. How could they ever see him in such a dilemma.


    Jin Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "brother, why are you so sad? It''s just a few days earlier or later. How many people can be divided in the imperial palace? The emperor can''t kill an elder as soon as you get married."


    Jiang taoqing also began to comfort: "yes, brother, it''s only three months."


    Yu Longyuan sighs helplessly. Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing think things are too simple.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that in order to prove Yan Shun''s intention to prevent Yu Longyuan from getting married, Emperor Zhaowu obeyed the empress''s instructions and killed the empress Duan Xiaoyi in the cold palace.


    When the queen died, she had to ring the death knell nine times. The white silk was hung all over the country. All weddings and funerals were cancelled for three months to keep filial piety for the queen who died.


    In this way, the marriage between Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong can only be shelved.


    It sounds like a temporary shelving, but yulongyuan knows that there is a scene of provocation when he enters the palace today. Emperor Zhaowu is determined not to let him marry Chu Jinghong. These three months are the buffer time for him, not the planning time for emperor Zhaowu.


    If you want to marry Chu Jinghong, it will be even more difficult.


    Moreover, he was the cause of the incident. If Chu Jinghong knew that he had gone into the palace to provoke the emperor in order not to get married, what would Chu Jinghong think of him. Maybe I don''t even want to see him.


    Yu Longyuan sighed heavily and wanted to drink again. But when he reached out his hand, he took up the cup and drank it all.


    That''s all. Anyway, I''ll hide it this time!


    -


    lock Qing palace.


    When Chu Jinghong heard the news brought back by popularity, he was shocked for a long time.


    After a long time, he asked, "who is empress duanxiaoyi?" Today, your majesty has only two queens. This is not our queen.


    Fengxing explained: "it was the empress of the former Emperor. Later, the empress was put in the cold palace, but she was not deprived of her title. When his majesty ascended the throne today, he only awarded his own mother as empress dowager. Because of her guilt, the queen was still queen. When the nine bells ring, the empress Duan Xiaoyi has passed away. "

 Chapter 284

    Speaking of this, Fengxing can''t help tightening her eyebrows. Seeing his expression, Chu Jinghong knows that she can''t be a pro.


    Chu Jinghong thought that she would not see Yu Longyuan until dawn, but she didn''t think that she had a few words with Fengxing, so Yu Longyuan appeared in her yard.


    Popular see, witty retreat out.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan stare across the air. They are so close, but it seems that something has hindered their approach.


    Yu Longyuan sighed and said, "yes..."


    "Don''t say sorry." Chu Jinghong starts to interrupt him and takes a step towards him.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan quickly steps forward and holds Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Yu Longyuan is very sad, and Chu Jinghong is not happy. But the mood of the two people is very different.


    Chu Jinghong said angrily: "it''s not your fault. It''s a coincidence..."


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but say: "it''s not a coincidence."


    Chu Jinghong slightly pause, thought, really, where so coincidental, impartial, just today.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "we have offended the emperor. He would rather kill an innocent person than stop us from getting married. It''s really inhuman. But he''s too stupid. In this way, we are only filial for three months. After three months, we can still get married. "


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Yu Longyuan felt slightly warm. He lowered his head slightly, rubbed her hair with his chin, and asked, "Jiao Jiao, will you marry me in three months?"


    "What is that? We''ve all changed our marriage letters, haven''t we? " Chu Jinghong was helpless to worry about Yu Longyuan. He put his hand around his thin waist and rubbed it against his chest. He said, "you''ve got enough of the cheapness. Do you want to take this opportunity not to marry?"


    Yu Longyuan''s arm tightened and said: "only you don''t want to marry, where I don''t want to marry, Jiaojiao, you want to..." Yulongyuan wants to let Chu Jinghong believe him, but he can''t say anything.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think so much. He said directly, "OK, OK, I believe you! Sooner or later, my royal highness, the king of war, will appear under the condition of a lot of people''s orders. He will come to marry me, wearing the golden armor and the colorful auspicious clouds


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. Compared with Yu Longyuan''s complicated mood, she didn''t take today''s affairs too seriously.


    At most, he just scolded emperor Zhaowu a few more times.


    But when Yu Longyuan heard Chu Jinghong''s words, he felt more sad. He wanted to tell the truth several times, but he was afraid of the tenderness in his arms and suddenly lost it.


    Yulongyuan gritted his teeth, but he still couldn''t confess.


    He held Chu Jinghong in his arms and said softly, "good! I promise you


    It seems to feel that Yu Longyuan''s mood is very bad. Chu Jinghong thinks about it and says, "he won''t let us get married. I want to get married today. Lord, wait for me!"


    Chu Jinghong pushes away yulongyuan and runs back to the room.


    Yu Longyuan is a little at a loss. He doesn''t know what Chu Jinghong wants to do.


    A moment later, I saw Chu Jinghong take out a pair of red candles and three pillars of fragrance from the room, then insert them in the snow, pull yulongyuan to go over, and say: "Lord, I Chu Jinghong has never been a person who believes in ghosts and gods, but today I suddenly want to believe it once."


    "Jinghong..." Yulongyuan probably knows what Chu Jinghong is going to do. He is full of sorrow and doesn''t want to hurt her like this.


    But Chu Jinghong continued to smile: "yulongyuan, today I am here, with heaven as the medium, with earth as the law, and with ghosts as the evidence. Are you willing to marry me?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, but Yu Longyuan couldn''t help but feel more sad.


    He didn''t want to hurt her like this, but he didn''t want to refuse her.


    Yu Longyuan said in a trembling voice: "I do." He''s willing, he''s willing!


    Chu Jinghong laughed, but I didn''t expect that this sentence I would like to say was from the bridegroom''s mouth.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to laugh enough, yulongyuan suddenly took her hand, knelt down in front of the Red Candle Fragrance, and recited: "today, I yulongyuan, with heaven as the medium, earth as the law, and ghosts as the evidence, married Chu Jinghong and married her. I have no doubt about love and affection. I have three thousand strong feelings in the weak water, and I live and die together with blue flowers. I''d like to make an appointment with white heads to make the alliance of red leaves."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned by Yu Longyuan''s words. She admitted that she was angry, but Yu Longyuan''s seriousness made her eyes red.


    Chu Jinghong bit her lip and seemed to be hesitant, but Yu Longyuan didn''t give her any more time to hesitate. He pulled her and said, "Jinghong, we worship heaven and earth!"


    Chu Jinghong was so confused that he was pulled by yulongyuan to worship heaven and earth three times.


    In the vast snow, the pair of red candles flickering, the figure of the two shoulder to shoulder, projected on the ground, it is particularly intimate.


    The cold wind, the heavy snow, have not been able to hinder their stubborn combustion, even if the fire is gradually small, the wind and snow see big, but also did not extinguish.Just like the fire in Chu Jinghong''s and Yu Longyuan''s heart, they burn and warm for each other.


    ¡­¡­


    A black figure hidden in the dark, watched the scene from beginning to end.


    He never wanted Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong to get married, but he was their witness by mistake. It''s really fate.


    He wants to stop them, but he knows that he can''t stop them. What''s the use of those who break them up, and he can''t break their hearts.


    The man in black turned and left, but instead of leaving suoqing palace, he went to Wen Liangyu''s residence.


    At this moment, Wen Liangyu did not fall asleep. Like many people in the whirlpool of power, she could not help but be happy.


    Happy that Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong''s marriage has ended, happy that Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong have been restrained by her again, happy that Chu Jinghong will eventually become an abandoned woman.


    "Princess Liangyu seems to be happy too soon." A strange voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    Wen Liangyu was so scared that she got up from her chair. Just as she wanted to shout, she heard the man in black continue: "but it''s only three months. By the means of yulongyuan, he can''t find the handle of Princess Liangyu in three months, so he''s not the king of war."


    Wen Liangyu almost announced the cry for help in the mouth, after hearing this person''s words, swallowed back.

 Chapter 285

    After pondering for a moment, Wen Liangyu asked: "is it an enemy or a friend?"


    Humanity in Black: "the enemy of the enemy is the friend."


    "What do you want to do? Or what do you want from me? " Wen Liangyu comes to the point.


    The man in black sneered: "what can you give me? Your body? Tut I don''t like it. "


    "If you want to cooperate, don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, get out of here


    The man in black dodged to Wen Liangyu, and clasped her neck and lifted her up.


    Wen Liangyu is flustered. Her strong feeling of suffocation makes her regret her rash words. The person in front of her is not yulongyuan. She has no control over him. He is a dangerous man and can take her life at any time.


    Wen Liangyu took the man''s arm in both hands and begged for mercy: "don''t Don''t kill me Ask for Please


    With a sneer, the man in black threw Wen Liangyu on the ground and said coldly, "kill you? Dirty my hands. "


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Wen Liangyu kept coughing. After a long time, she took a breath: "you What do you want me to do? "


    The man in black squatted down, looked at Wen Liangyu with a sneer, and said, "it''s not what I want you to do, it''s what I help you do. You have to figure it out."


    Wen Liangyu looks at the man in black with some vigilance. He covers his face. Wen Liangyu can''t distinguish his appearance, but Wen Liangyu feels that he must have seen the whole person.


    The man in black seemed to be very familiar with insight into people''s hearts. Seeing Wen Liangyu staring at him, he said, "what? Want to see my face? "


    Wen Liangyu quickly lowered her head, she did not dare, if you see this person''s appearance, I am afraid that this person will take her life easily after using her.


    Seeing that Wen Liangyu finally converged and became obedient, the man in black continued: "I can help you break up Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan, provided that you listen to me."


    "Why are you helping me?" Wen Liangyu asked warily.


    The man in Black said faintly: "my first condition is that you are not allowed to ask why."


    Wen Liangyu pursed her lips and felt as if she was in the control of the people in front of her. She hesitated for a moment and said, "I only ask one question."


    The man in Black said, "you may ask."


    Wen Liangyu said, "how do you know that I threatened his Highness the king of war?"


    With a sneer, the man in black turned to leave and said, "before I give you an order, don''t act rashly, or you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Wen Liangyu is a little anxious: "you haven''t answered my question."


    The man in Black said with a smile, "if you ask, you don''t say I will answer." The voice falls, the person in black has disappeared in Wen Liangyu''s room, leaving her alone, uneasily standing in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    The man in black left Wen Liangyu''s residence and should have left suoqing Palace at once, but he suddenly wanted to know whether Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan would be successful tonight.


    As a result, he went to the Floating Life courtyard where Chu Jinghong lived again. But on the way to the garden, he was stopped by a slightly uneasy voice.


    "Boss Hua?" It''s white.


    It turns out that the man in black is the huanongying of Yunyu building.


    Hua nongying''s step is a meal. He turns his head and looks at the girl coming out from the rockery. His fingers are slightly clenched. It seems that he is considering whether to kill someone.


    Bai Ruoxi is surprised and pleasantly surprised to go to Hua nongying. She doesn''t know that Hua nongying is considering whether to kill her.


    "How can boss Hua come late at night?" Are you looking for her? The hope and surprise on Bai Ruoxi''s face can''t be hidden.


    Hua nongying looked at her appearance. She sighed a little in her heart, reached out and took down the mask, and said with a smile, "why is princess Ruoxi so smart, and how do you see me?"


    When Bai Ruoxi heard Hua nongying''s praise, she could not help blushing. She bowed her head and said, "I have a different sense of smell from ordinary people since I was young. I never know people by eyes, but by taste."


    Hua Ying understood that. No wonder when the flag pole of suoqing palace collapsed that day, he only saved her once, and she could find Yunyu building. It turned out that it was the taste.


    What an interesting girl.


    Hua nongying has already accepted the idea of killing people. His tea business depends on Xizhao.


    And


    Hua nongying is a little funny. The girl in front of her should not betray him.


    Hua Nong Ying slowly reaches out her hand, and acts frivolously with Bai Ruoxi''s cheek. Bai Ruoxi''s body is stiff. She subconsciously avoids it. However, she seems to regret it after avoiding it. She quickly turns her face back, but after she turns back, Hua Nong Ying has taken her hand back.


    Bai Ruoxi is embarrassed. On a cold day, her cheeks are red and hot.


    Hua nongying thought her reaction was very interesting and said, "I don''t know, Ruoxi It''s amazing that he has such ability. "


    Ruoxi He called her Ruoxi?Bai Ruoxi felt that her heart beat a little faster, so fast that she lost her mind. She said, "my little word It''s a long way to go


    Small print? How could she tell him her little words?


    Hua nongying was a little surprised, but for a moment, he said: "so Mianmian, I haven''t seen you tonight, OK?"


    Bai Ruoxi was stunned. Hua nongying said


    Bai Ruoxi can''t help being disappointed. It turns out that Hua nongying didn''t come to see her, so


    Bai Ruoxi thought about it. Today is the day when the princess of northern Chu and the king of great commercial war got married after dawn. But just now the death knell sounded in the palace, it can be seen that the marriage is coming to an end.


    So Hua nongying came here because he was worried about Chu Jinghong?


    Bai Ruoxi can''t help feeling sad. She always knows that Hua nongying cares about Chu Jinghong, but Chu Jinghong is getting married, and he still


    Looking at Bai Ruoxi, a look of sadness appeared in her eyes. Hua nongying''s mind moved and said, "Jinghong is my sister. My sister. "


    "What?" Bai Ruoxi suddenly looked up at Hua nongying, his face was unbelievable.


    Hua nongying stepped forward and caught Bai Ruoxi''s waist off guard, taking her to her arms.


    Before Bai Ruoxi recovered from her last shock, she fell into the next shock. Why is Hua nongying so close all of a sudden.


    Hua nongying holds Bai Ruoxi in her arms. Her strength is so strong that her slender waist is broken.


    He touched her forehead, spit out heat and said: "now You know my secret, so You''ll never run away, my It''s a long way to go


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Besides Hua nongying, Bai Ruoxi''s heart beats, which makes her lose all her ability to move. Her weight is attached to Hua nongying''s arm.

 Chapter 286

    Hua nongying slowly lowers her head and grabs her lips in Bai Ruoxi''s expectant and surprised eyes.


    His lips were icy and his kisses were cool, but Bai Ruoxi felt that he was ignited by this simple touch, and his whole body was hot and hot.


    Just when she couldn''t help trying to cater, Hua nongying let her go, stepped back and said with a smile: "mianmianmian is very sweet, I like it very much, but today is not a good day. We''ll see you later. "


    As soon as huanongying''s voice fell, the whole person flew up and disappeared in the vast night.


    And Bai Ruoxi was frozen in the same place, immersed in the kiss like a dragonfly skimming water, unable to recover for a long time.


    In the heart can''t help but speculate that Hua nongying''s mind, he kisses her, why? Does he like her?


    Bai Ruoxi, who can''t get the answer, is in the same place.


    And the flower of a close fragrant Ze makes a shadow, but in the laneway outside lock Qing palace, vomit of complexion pale.


    No Still no, even though he didn''t hate Bai Ruoxi in his heart, and even thought she was a little cute, he still couldn''t eliminate his resistance to skin relatives.


    Disgusting, or disgusting, overwhelming disgust.


    However, all this is due to the mysterious man who slaughtered all the doors of Lingyun villa. If not for the mysterious man, how could he be separated from his sister, how could he be reduced to such a place, and how could he get this strange disease.


    Hua Nong Ying clenched her fist tightly, and the flesh and blood in her hand was pierced by her fingernails.


    Infinite anger and hatred will always be accompanied by this nausea.


    Find him! Kill him!


    This is what he must do in his life. Be sure to cut the enemy with your own hands!


    Vomit feeling, in hate slowly fade, flower make shadow with sleeve at will wipe wipe mouth corner, fly away.


    -


    the next day.


    The next morning, yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong went back to Zhanwang mansion together.


    Seeing a couple of men and women who came with each other, everyone who had been waiting in the prince''s mansion could not help but be surprised.


    I can''t get married today. Everyone came here to comfort me. However, seeing that Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong are all red, they don''t seem to need their comfort.


    Jin Wushuang groped for his chin and looked at the hands of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong. He felt that they were closer.


    "Second brother, the eldest brother didn''t come back last night. Have you been with Princess Jinghong..."


    Jin Wushuang''s words didn''t deliberately lower his voice, which immediately made people all over the yard stare big. Did Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong come round last night?


    Bai Zimo is anxious, why does Mufeng laugh? Ying Hange is a little shy, while Jiang taoqing is happy.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t hear Jin Wushuang''s nonsense, but Yu Longyuan''s hearing was excellent, so he naturally heard Jin Wushuang''s words.


    Yulongyuan didn''t explain. How could he have married Chu Jinghong last night? They had already wronged her enough to get married in private. If they still married her, how could he be worthy of her.


    However, he likes such misunderstanding, which can at least dispel many people''s concerns about Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan looks at the people with different looks. Finally, he sets his eyes on yinghange and says, "empress Duan has passed away. Even if it''s the Spring Festival, there won''t be a big banquet in the palace. Yingchengzhu should set out to return to Gucheng as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night."


    Ying Hange arched his hand and said, "I''m here to say goodbye. I have something here. I want to give it to Jinghong..." Before Princess Jinghong had finished her four words, Ying Hange changed her words and said, "to his royal highness and Princess Zhan, I wish them a good relationship between Qin and Jin."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help blushing and said, "you''re welcome to the Lord of the city. We haven''t put wine in. How can we accept your gift?"


    They all opened their eyes, because Chu Jinghong said "no wine" instead of "no marriage".


    Bai Zimo sighed heavily, and the last hope in his heart was broken up.


    Mufeng did not have any reaction, but the melancholy color between the eyebrows gradually thickened.


    Ying Hange smiles and says, "the princess will like this gift."


    Will you like it?


    Chu Jinghong was a little curious.


    With a tray covered with red cloth in both hands, Wu Bei goes to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong curiously stretched out his hand. Before he touched the red cloth, he felt a chill.


    Chu startled Hong''s heart to jump next, quickly opened the red cloth, a cold jade box impressively in front of him.


    It''s really dozing. Someone sent a pillow!


    Chu Jinghong really likes it!


    They find the whereabouts of yuejing guangui, but they are suffering from the fact that there is no cold jade box to hold herbs. This cold jade box in front of them solves their urgent need!


    Chu Jinghong surprised: "how can you have this thing?"


    Ying Hange said: "cold jade is rare, but it is not something hard to find. It is its nature to satisfy the princess."


    That''s very nice.Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. He looked up at yulongyuan, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Yulongyuan gently looks at chujinghong. He doesn''t know that the girl in front of him has already worried about him.


    This kind of love, really let him be unrequited.


    Yu Longyuan''s heart was warm. He stretched out his hand to take Chu Jinghong into his arms and said, "the city master has a heart." It should be very expensive, and it will take a lot of trouble for Ying Hange to get it in just a few days.


    Ying Han Ge smiles: "don''t worry, I will remember the kindness of the prince and the princess. I will also pay attention to other herbs. If I have clues, I will send them to the palace at the first time."


    Yulongyuan answered, which is a kind of feeling of yinghan song.


    Before the end of the farewell, the voice of housekeeper Ming came from the door: "Lord, there''s someone in the palace."


    Yulongyuan''s face was slightly heavy. He already knew what it was.


    Yu Longyuan turned to Chu Jinghong and said, "I''m going to mourn in the palace. You stay in the palace. Don''t go anywhere."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, did not ask to go together, as long as it is not the full moon night, no one in the palace can hurt Yu Longyuan, if she goes with him, it will only drag him down.


    -


    after yulongyuan entered the palace, other people left one after another. Under the command of the Ming Dynasty housekeeper, the palace of King Zhan also hung white silk all over the courtyard.


    The streets of the capital are even more white. The white silk and the white snow reflect each other, which makes this winter look gloomy in the cold.


    Chu Jinghong carefully received the cold jade box to the medical space, but unexpectedly found that the medical space was upgraded.


    When was it upgraded?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the record of saving people and found that after she cured Ying Hange''s eyes, the medical space was upgraded.


    After the upgrade, there is no big difference, but the storage space has doubled, from the original 100 square meters to twice the size.

 Chapter 287

    Chu Jinghong looked at the surplus materials in the medical space and wondered whether he should go to the free clinic and exchange more points for a rainy day.


    But when she saw the seven pieces of Star Jade abandoned by her in the corner, she gave up the idea.


    She can''t be in the limelight too much. It''s not too much to describe her in danger. The most important thing is that she is still carrying the star jade that people are flocking to. It''s not practical to think about it.


    -


    seven days later.


    I don''t know if emperor Zhaowu deliberately made yulongyuan difficult. He went to the palace to mourn for seven days. All the imperial grandsons, nobles, concubines, civil and military officials hardly closed their eyes.


    In addition to Emperor Zhaowu himself sleeping a few hours a day, the rest of the people, except for eating and going to the toilet, had to kneel in front of the spirit to mourn.


    The first is yulongyuan. Emperor Zhaowu didn''t give him any rest at all.


    There are many complaints among civil and military officials. Some say that when the empress Duan Xiaoyi was alive, she did not see the emperor being so filial. Now that there are no more people, they have to do it.


    Some say that emperor Zhaowu deliberately took advantage of yulongyuan because of the involvement of yulongyuan, and all the civil and military officials were just fish in the pond.


    There is also a kind of gossip, spread the most widely, so that people in the capital have a spare time to talk about.


    That is, Emperor Zhaowu deliberately harmed empress duanxiaoyi, in order to use the national funeral to break up the marriage between the king of Da Shang Zhan and the princess of northern Chu.


    However, no one dares to publicize many opinions in front of the public. Most of them are private conversations.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing after hearing the rumors from the outside, saying: "the common people are not so easy to fool. Emperor Zhaowu''s hands are stained with blood. Even if the censor doesn''t impeach and the officials don''t mention it, everyone has a steelyard in his heart. We all know how and for whom the empress Duan Xiaoyi died."


    Shiwu said with a smile: "yes, princess, you don''t know. Now we all curse that damned dog secretly. Hehe, if we want to punish our Lord, the common people can drown with one mouthful of saliva..."


    "Fifteen! What nonsense When Fengxing came in from the door, he heard 15 people saying that they wanted to behead.


    Fifteen shrunk his neck and looked at Chu Jinghong with the look of asking for help.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "don''t blame him. I''m always bored in the room. Let him tell me something about the outside world to relieve my boredom."


    The popularity stretched out his hand to play 15, a brain crack, mouth fierce way: "go out to work, dare to talk nonsense again, careful your buttocks."


    Fifteen, with a smile, he turned and left, still childish.


    After leaving on the fifteenth day, Fengxing respectfully said to Chu Jinghong, "don''t worry, princess. It''s new year''s Eve tomorrow. According to the rules, the prince will come back tomorrow."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said in a worried tone: "it''s been seven days. It must be very hard."


    Popular not care about the mouth: "before the Lord in the battlefield, a month without sleep is common."


    Chu Jinghong heard the popular comfort, not only did not feel better, but more distressed yulongyuan.


    Can''t you be a little calmer when you live a lifetime and plant a fall? Why fight about it!


    The iron mountains and rivers, the emperor of running water, even the most heroic emperor, can''t live without a tree in the yard. Why do you have to work so hard all your life?


    Chu Jinghong sighed, very helpless.


    She can''t persuade Yu Longyuan, because she remembers that "war is not an end, it''s a means, it''s for a more stable world peace."


    If yu Longyuan didn''t fight, I''m afraid he would have been the ghost of others?


    Born to be human, there are always so many people who can''t help themselves.


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong Fifteen years later, he ran back and was so scared that he stood up from his chair and his whole heart was about to jump out.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Ye?" Chu Jinghong asked anxiously.


    Fengxing frowns slightly, and doesn''t think that something will happen to yulongyuan. Seeing Chu Jinghong''s appearance of being scared, Fengxing reproaches coldly, "Why are you so impetuous? Make it clear, and scare the princess. How many heads do you have?"


    Fifteen heart thump for a while, quickly kneel on the ground to admit: "Princess forgive me, my subordinates impolite, not the Lord, is the palace accident."


    Chu Jinghong took a long breath and felt dizzy. She was really worried about yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong held the table and sat down again. He was also helpless about this 15 year old man.


    Popular worry Chu Jinghong will blame 15, first step kick in 15 buttocks, directly from kneeling kick into lying down.


    "Son of a bitch, let''s make it clear."


    Fifteen, ouch, he got up on his knees again, looked at Chu Jinghong with a guilty face, and said, "princess, forgive me. I''m so happy."


    "How happy?" Chu Jinghong was puzzled.On the 15th day, he did not dare to tell the truth any more. He began to tell the news from the palace.


    It turned out that the fourth Prince Yu Yan had an accident.


    when he went to the palace to mourn, no one was allowed to wear pearl ring accessories. He had to be accompanied by the palace people to change his plain clothes before he could go to the mourning hall.


    A few days ago, everything was OK. Maybe because today is the last day, one of the side concubines of the fourth Prince Yuyan brought a pair of earrings.


    This pair of earrings is sapphire, the color is not gorgeous, will not be sideways.


    But the bad thing is that the eldest prince Yu Xun recognized these earrings at a glance. They were the nine Phoenix Chaoyang of the late Yuan Dynasty.


    This is a stone stirred up a thousand waves, Jiufeng Chaoyang things just a while ago, did not expect to appear again.


    This Yuyan didn''t have the courage to fight against emperor Zhaowu. That side imperial concubine also does not have Chu Jinghong''s method, can let oneself escape danger.


    YuXun checked the pair of earrings on the spot. After they were drenched with yellow rice wine, the earrings changed color instantly.


    That side imperial concubine can''t argue. In order to clean up his guilt, Yu Yan put all the responsibility on that side imperial concubine.


    Emperor Zhaowu was in a bad mood. When this happened, he immediately killed the imperial concubine in the Lingtang.


    Bai Shi ran into blood, and everyone thought it was not a good omen.


    As a prince, Yuyan was punished by Emperor Zhaowu although he was not directly punished.


    "What''s the penalty?" Chu Jinghong has a wonderful way.


    Fifteen back: "punishment to defend the mausoleum for a year, said to be to make amends after the yuan."


    Chu Jinghong picked an eyebrow. A year later, it means that emperor Zhaowu gave up his son?


    A year later, even if Yu Yan came back, his rights were all over the air. Maybe the crown prince will be settled by then.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Fengxing and asked whether it was related to Prince Zhan''s residence.

 Chapter 288

    Popular did not hide, nodded.


    Chu Jinghong laughs, thinking that yulongyuan is really a person who must be rewarded.


    Just right. So is she.


    It''s just that Yuyan is walking. I''m afraid he won''t be allowed to take his family with him. So jin''er


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but think of jin''er. She doesn''t know if she''s living well.


    Some people just can''t stand talking. Chu Jinghong just thinks of jin''er here, and the sound of the Ming housekeeper''s report comes from the door.


    The housekeeper of Ming Dynasty opened his mouth and said, "I''d like to inform the princess that Aunt Jin from the fourth Royal Highness''s family has come to see you."


    Brocade Aunt?


    Chu Jinghong knew who the visitor was, but she was a little strange to this address. She was also a bit surprised by her intention.


    "She didn''t come to plead, did she?" Fifteen can''t help but say.


    Popular frown: "belong to send her away!" This woman almost killed her master. How could she come to plead.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to see jin''er either. She doesn''t have the heart to kill her. But for those who betray, she will not have any sympathy.


    Chu Jinghong nodded, and Fengxing went down with fifteen.


    Did not expect that brocade son unexpectedly disposition is very stubborn, kneel so at the war king mansion door, one heart beg to see.


    Chu Jinghong does not see, she has been kneeling until it is dark, yulongyuan comes out of the palace, jin''er is kneeling at the gate of Prince Zhan''s house.


    Yu Longyuan gets out of the carriage and glances at jin''er. He doesn''t say much. He goes directly to the cold dew courtyard. He is tired for many days. He wants to change his clothes and see Chu Jinghong again.


    Just didn''t expect is, he just stepped into the door of his bedroom, Chu Jinghong met up, Ruyan threw in general, close to his arms.


    Yulongyuan felt tired all over and was cured by this hug.


    He must be a fairy. Otherwise, every time I met her, I would feel full of strength and comfortable.


    Yu Longyuan forced himself to resist the impulse of embracing Chu Jinghong and said, "I haven''t bathed for many days. I''m very dirty."


    Chu Jinghong rubbed in Yu Longyuan''s arms, shook his head and said, "the taste of Wang Ye is so good. How can it be dirty?"


    Yu Longyuan lost his smile. After all, he hugged Chu Jinghong and said, "Oh? Taste? What''s the taste? " He knelt down in the mourning hall for seven days. Although he changed his clothes after he got on the carriage, he could not avoid the smell of incense and candle on his body. How could he have a good smell?


    Chu Jinghong raised his head slightly and said with a smile, "manly."


    Yulongyuan was stunned. It was the first time he heard such a word. He subconsciously raised his arm and smelled his own, but he couldn''t smell it.


    Chu Jinghong was amused by his lovely behavior.


    The king of business war is also interested in the taste of men?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong laughing, yulongyuan just reflected that he was teased by Chu Jinghong.


    Yu Longyuan rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair helplessly, and then let it go: "how dare you tease me!"


    Chu Jinghong was not afraid of him. He just hugged him a little tighter. He said in a waxy voice, "Lord, I miss you."


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Chu Jinghong can clearly feel that the heartbeat of yulongyuan is speeding up uncontrollably. Chu Jinghong is happy and says that this cold guy has a hot heart.


    When Chu Jinghong finished her work and was ready to withdraw from the embrace of yulongyuan, she suddenly tightened her waist and was tightly held in her arms by yulongyuan.


    "Wang Ye..." Looking at Yu Longyuan''s deep eyes, Chu Jinghong feels a familiar sense of oppression. Damn it, she shouldn''t have been teasing him.


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s blushing face and twinkling eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "little girl, you know what


    "I Ah... " Before Chu Jinghong finished speaking, he was beaten and hugged by the whole person of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong was really flustered. He quickly grabbed Yu Longyuan''s skirt with both hands and said, "Lord, you haven''t bathed yet. You can''t..."


    Yu Longyuan raised his eyebrows: "hmm? No? What can''t we do? "


    What''s up?


    Chu Jinghong froze. Yes, yulongyuan didn''t say what he was going to do. What was she thinking about here?


    "I..." Chu Jinghong''s words are poor.


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said, "who gives you the courage to run when you''re done? My king is invincible in a hundred battles and has never let go of any enemy. "


    Chu Jinghong said: "can''t you let me do it once


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head to kiss Chu Jinghong''s forehead and said in a soft voice, "well, I''ll let you have a go, let you Serve the king to bathe and change clothes. "


    What what?!


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to recover from the shock, yulongyuan had already held her and came to the yaochi hot spring with normal temperature all the year round.


    As soon as he saw the hot spring, Chu couldn''t help blushing and immediately wanted to struggle: "don''t Lord, no No wayToday is not the time for yulongyuan''s blood curse to break out. If they meet frankly in this Yao pool, Chu Jinghong dares to make a hundred guarantees, and they will surely go off.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s red face was about to bleed, Yu Longyuan said with a smile: "here, I let you wait on my king to bathe, but I didn''t let you bathe together. What are you worried about? Or What are you looking forward to? "


    Period What do you expect?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan in a daze. Her big eyes blinked and blinked. When it comes to teasing people, she really failed every time.


    Yu Longyuan lowered his head to her forehead, touched the tip of his nose, and said, "what you expect is what I want."


    As the voice falls, Chu Jinghong has been held by yulongyuan and jumped into the hot spring of yaochi. The warm spring water quickly covers her whole body and completely submerges her "I have no expectation" in the warm spring water.


    Just when Chu Jinghong felt difficult to breathe, yulongyuan had grasped Chu Jinghong''s lips accurately.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t refuse Yu Longyuan''s intimacy or the oxygen he was passing over, or she didn''t want to refuse at all.


    Two people kiss in the hot spring, skirt rippling with the water.


    I don''t know whether the hot spring water is too lack of oxygen, or yulongyuan''s kiss is too intoxicating. Chu Jinghong actually feels that he is in the clouds, and doesn''t even know when he has been taken off his clothes.


    It was not until the oxygen between the noses of the two people was exhausted that yulongyuan fastened her waist and took her to the surface of the water.


    After a crash, they burst out of the water, but yulongyuan still hugged Chu Jinghong''s waist and lifted her higher, while he did not shy away from burying his face in Chu Jinghong''s chest, which was only wearing a chebula.


    Chu Jinghong took a big breath, but she didn''t know that her behavior would make her look more turbulent and rippling than the disturbed spring.

 Chapter 289

    Yu Longyuan hugs Chu Jinghong tightly and almost greedily absorbs her breath.


    Chu Jinghong was blown by the cold air outside the water, and quickly hugged her head in front of her.


    "Don''t..." Chu Jinghong said anxiously.


    Yulongyuan bit the top edge of her chebula with his teeth. He seemed to want to tear it off, but he didn''t dare to use too much force. He said vaguely, "don''t what?"


    Chu Jinghong is ashamed and indignant, and feels that yulongyuan is under her control. It seems that she is not quite right to reply.


    Yulongyuan said happily: "don''t move, or don''t stop? What Jiaojiao said is so vague that I am very confused. " Yulongyuan''s voice fell, his right hand had covered Chu Jinghong''s back, and he caught the bandage of this chebula accurately.


    Yulongyuan knew that as long as he pulled it gently, his Jiao Jiao would appear in front of him without reservation.


    But he also knew that as long as he gently pulled, maybe he could hardly control the fierce tiger in his heart.


    Feeling the trembling body of the girl in his arms, yulongyuan takes a deep breath. After all, he lets go of the bandage and caresses Chu Jinghong''s back from top to bottom.


    The other hand pulled Chu Jinghong down a little, and let her whole body lean against her arms, only leaking above her neck on the water.


    Yu Longyuan lowered his head, put his chin on her neck and said in a hoarse voice, "Oh, I''m afraid of nothing. I won''t force you."


    Chu Jinghong did tremble a little, but he was not afraid. He was entangled in the palpitation that he wanted but didn''t dare to.


    Two people have been so good, only separated by a layer of window paper between each other, but no one dares to cross the thunder pool.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and murmured, "I''m not afraid. I''m It''s a little cold. "


    Yu Longyuan held the man tighter and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid?"


    Chu Jinghong''s heart quickened again. She couldn''t answer that. If she was really not afraid, wouldn''t it be a disguised invitation? But if she''s afraid, what''s the point of her denial?


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but put his arms around yulongyuan''s neck and hold him in his arms to prevent him from seeing his embarrassed face.


    This kind of behavior attracted yulongyuan to laugh, which was unprecedented pleasant and smooth.


    No wonder so many heroes are willing to die under the peony. It turns out that the love between men and women can make people feel so happy.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a good time for him to take her like this.


    Yulongyuan sighed with regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people in the water for a long time, just leave.


    After changing clothes, it was dark through.


    Chu Jinghong side to Yu Longyuan bundle hair, side not without heartache of mouth way: "know make, didn''t eat."


    Looking at her raw technique and listening to her complaining tone, yulongyuan felt warm in his heart. The so-called family That''s it.


    Strive to change for you, always care about your situation, even if you complain, there is no lack of strong care.


    Yu Longyuan was so hot that he took Chu Jinghong''s hand and took him into his arms. He bowed his head and wanted to kiss him.


    Chu Jinghong quickly blocked Yu Longyuan''s lips with his hand.


    You can''t kiss any more. Do you want to eat if you kiss any more? Besides, her mouth is swelling.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s small eyes, Yu Longyuan sighed with regret.


    "Tell the Lord..." A popular voice rang out at the door, and Chu Jinghong quickly stood up from yulongyuan''s arms.


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly. At this time, it was popular. I was afraid it would be trouble again.


    Yulongyuan answered: "what''s the matter?"


    In the popular tone, she said with some helplessness: "if you go back to the prince, aunt Jin of the fourth Highness''s family fainted in the snow. Look at us, Prince..."


    Chu Jing Hong''s heart jumps, can''t help but say: "she is still pregnant with the body, how so stubborn."


    When Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s appearance, he knew that she also cared about the friendship between master and servant. After thinking about it, he said, "bring people in and let doctor ye have a look."


    It''s so popular that it''s gone.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan with gratitude and embarrassment.


    This brocade son is she bring in, ran into a catastrophe don''t say, also became a spy, no matter how to say, all is her this responsibility that make master son.


    Yu Longyuan rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair and said in a soft voice, "what are you thinking about? Husband and wife have the same life. You look at me so guilty, are you treating me as an outsider?"


    My husband Husband and wife live together?


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. It took him a long time to react. Yes, they have worshipped heaven and earth, haven''t they?


    Chu Jinghong was moved to throw himself in his arms. Yulongyuan also hugged his little girl happily. Yulongyuan said, "don''t you know how to deal with this?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded. She really didn''t know how to deal with it. She was an emotional person. She couldn''t change her personality, but she hated her emotional feelings.In the face of the enemy, such as Yuan Feiyu and Ying Minsheng, she can kill without hesitation.


    But in the face of jin''er who grew up with her and protected her for six years, she can only say that she is sorry for her misfortune, angry and unfaithful, but she can''t hurt her.


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand to Chu Jinghong, followed his hair and said, "give it to me."


    ¡­¡­


    When jin''er wakes up, she covers her slightly raised abdomen for the first time and says anxiously: "my child, my child..."


    Ye Taiyi stood not far away and said in a lukewarm voice: "although you have been three months, the fetal image is unstable. If there is another time, the immortal daruo will not be able to save you. Take care of yourself. "


    Ye Taiyi said and left with the medicine box. Jin''er met Ye Taiyi and knew that he was good at medicine. He was too busy to say thanks, but ye Taiyi had already gone out without looking back.


    Jin''er looks at the surrounding environment, and knows that she is still brought in by the people of Prince Zhan''s residence. She is just about to leave the room. When she goes to find Chu Jinghong, the door of the room is pushed open.


    Brocade son sees to come a person, immediately frighten in the heart a jump, busy don''t die and kneel on the ground.


    "Maidservant I have seen the Lord. "


    Yulongyuan comes in with Fengxing. Fengxing opens a chair. Yulongyuan sits down calmly and looks down at jin''er kneeling on the ground shivering.


    "What do you want to say? Speak quickly. The Lord has no time to spend with you." The wind is cold.


    Jin''er didn''t dare to lift her head. She said in a trembling voice: "maidservant Maidservant The servant wants to see his highness.


    "There are no princesses here, only the war princess. The princess is so precious that you can see her if you want to? If you have nothing to do, leave as soon as possible. Don''t let your fourth highness follow your line and come to our palace again! "


    Popular words don''t have the slightest affection. Jin''er''s face is hot, but she can''t leave. If Yu Yan falls down, the rest of her life is over.


    Jin''er''s tears came down, and she said with a cry: "my Lord, I know I''ve made a big mistake. I dare not ask for forgiveness from my Lord and princess. But I have something to say to my Lord and princess."


    Yu Longyuan is silent, and Chu Jinghong outside is silent, waiting for jin''er to continue.


    Jin''er sobbed for a moment. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly continued: "the jade hairpin for the princess is indeed one of the nine phoenix rising sun. But the hairpin doesn''t come from the fourth Royal Highness, it comes from your majesty."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, and Chu Jinghong was surprised.


    According to jin''er, it was Emperor Zhaowu who ordered Yuyan to approach Chu Jinghong''s maid, and then sent the deadly hairpin to Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Emperor Zhaowu knew his son''s ability, and he would be all right if he started from a woman.


    But emperor Zhaowu''s goal was not Chu Jinghong, but yulongyuan.


    I want to use Jiufeng Chaoyang to bring down the crime of zhanwangfu.


    Who knows that Yuyan received Wen Liangyu''s instigation, he changed the plan without authorization, let jin''er give the hairpin to Chu Jinghong, this has a scene on the Longteng hall.


    Now emperor Zhaowu severely punished Yuyan, the main reason is that Yuyan destroyed the plan that he finally came up with.


    Jin''er cried: "Your Highness is really at fault, but he also saved the palace. If your majesty suddenly searched the palace and found the hairpin, it was the princess who had many means and had nothing to do. When it''s time to fight in the palace... "


    Yulongyuan tone lukewarm mouth interrupted jin''er''s words: "according to you so say, this king should appreciate him?"


    Jin''er''s body was stiff, and he shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no That''s not what I mean. I just want to say I want to say... "


    Yulongyuan continued: "you want to say that there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. You want me to fight with your majesty and let your four Highnesses go, don''t you?"


    Jin''er had a sense of fear of being seen through his mind. He buried his head low and did not dare to peep at Yu Longyuan. He only said in a trembling voice: "please forgive me and let my fourth highness have a horse."


    Fengxing couldn''t help laughing at this: "it''s not our Lord who wants the four halls to guard the imperial mausoleum, but his father."


    Brocade son was popular a words choke, half a day can''t think of how to refute.


    She asked to go to Warlord''s house, but she was also in a hurry to go to a doctor. She couldn''t let Yuyan leave.


    After entering the fourth Prince''s house, jin''er knows how dangerous her situation is. There are four famous concubines in the fourth Prince''s backyard. There are seven or eight concubines who carry their aunts. As for those unknown beauties and Tongfang, there are countless.


    She was born as a slave, walking on thin ice in that backyard.


    Fortunately, she is pregnant. Yu Yan is kind to her and often runs to her yard.


    But just because of this, it attracted countless people''s jealousy. She had been in the government for only a month, and she had already met many calculations.


    If she hadn''t followed Chu Jinghong to suffer in suoqing palace since she was young, she would have been on guard and alienated from others. I''m afraid she would have been folded in the cannibal backyard.It takes Yuyan a year to go to the imperial mausoleum. How can she protect herself without YuYan''s care? It''s just that she doesn''t want her humble life. But she can''t bear the baby in her belly. The baby is innocent, isn''t it?


    Jin''er burst into tears, and the whole person knelt down on the ground, crying: "please raise your hand, please raise your hand. As long as the Lord is willing to help his fourth highness this time, maidservant After the slave is willing to give birth to a son, he will give thanks for his death. "


    Chu Jinghong outside the door doesn''t want to hear any more. She doesn''t even want to know what yulongyuan will do with jin''er.


    This brocade son has already completely lost ego, no matter that Yu Yan is true or false to her, her a heart, seem to have already completely hanged on Yu Yan body.


    Such brocade son, she can''t save, also don''t deserve her to save.


    Yu Longyuan heard Chu Jinghong''s footsteps, and his ears moved.


    A moment later, Yu Longyuan asked, "is it your own idea or Yu Yan''s idea that you are coming today?"


    Jin''er didn''t understand what Yu Longyuan said, but she didn''t dare to hide it. She quickly said, "it''s the slave''s own meaning, your highness He doesn''t know yet


    Yulongyuan understood. It seems that Yuyan hasn''t come out of the palace yet. I''m afraid he''s asking emperor Zhaowu for mercy.


    Yulongyuan stands up and goes out. He doesn''t directly refuse jin''er, and doesn''t open his mouth to answer her request. Jin''er is in a hurry. He gets up and wants to chase her, but she is stopped by Fengxing.


    Fengxing said, "go back, your highness will not go to the imperial mausoleum."


    Jin son is stunned, don''t understand the meaning of popular this words, is war King''s highness promise to help? Or not?


    However, the popularity has no chance for jin''er to continue to ask. He directly orders the servants of Prince Zhan''s house to send jin''er back to the fourth Prince''s house with the royal carriage.


    Looking at the carriage after leaving, popular some worry back to yulongyuan study.


    "Lord, jin''er is gone."


    The sentence "gone" has many meanings.


    Yulongyuan began to write a letter with his pen and ink. When he heard the popular words, he only gave a faint reply. After pondering for a moment, yulongyuan told him: "the news will be kept secret until after the 15th of the first month."


    Yulongyuan didn''t say any news, but he understood it. The meaning of the LORD was to let the princess live a good new year.


    -


    palace.


    Yuyan stubbornly kneels in front of emperor Zhaowu and is indignant at the issue of distributing the imperial mausoleum.


    Emperor Zhaowu said angrily, "I asked you to take Jiufeng Chaoyang to calculate your thirteen uncles. You can''t get there. On the contrary, you will be punished by others in the same way. You are so disappointing to me!"


    Yu Yan flattened his mouth and said, "father, forgive me. It''s my son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s Yuyan thought over his words and continued: "as soon as I go, what can I do for those concubines in my courtyard? I don''t trust them..."


    Emperor Zhaowu sneered: "I don''t know. Is Laosi a spoony? Can''t you let go of the beautiful girl in your backyard or the power of your court? "


    Yu Yan''s heart thumped for a while, and quickly kowtowed: "father emperor''s lesson, son minister dare not."


    Emperor Zhaowu is too lazy to expose YuYan''s mind. When he is a prince, how can he not want to be a prince? When he is a prince, how can he not want to be an emperor?


    It''s not a mistake to have an idea, but it depends on your ability and ambition!

 Chapter 290

    Emperor Zhaowu looked at his son and said after a while, "going to the imperial mausoleum is just a cover. You take my secret order and go to find two people."


    Yuyan raised his head abruptly. What does Father Huang mean? Is it to cover people''s eyes and ears?


    Without waiting for Yuyan to ask questions, Emperor Zhaowu continued: "after you leave the capital, go south. Go to Gusu first, find your uncle Bahuang, and tell him to contact the old Department of the six northwest cities. As long as he can take the armaments of the six northwest cities from the inside out, I will give him the six cities as fiefs."


    Yuyan understood that emperor Zhaowu wanted to divide the military power in yulongyuan''s hands.


    But this method is a bit risky. The eighth emperor''s uncle is not a man of self-discipline. This kind of behavior is nothing more than seeking skin from a tiger.


    Without waiting for Yuyan to express his worries, Emperor Zhaowu continued: "no matter how ambitious Lao Ba is, he only has the power in the army. He can''t get in touch with any of the Chinese officials in the imperial court. He can''t be afraid. Moreover, the six cities in the northwest are in his hands, and they will always be in the hands of big merchants, but in your uncle shisan''s hands, he will give them up at any time!"


    Yuyan was shocked. Almost for a moment, he thought of the dispute between duanxiaoyi''s death and yulongyuan''s marriage.


    It turned out that yulongyuan wanted to cede six cities. No wonder he forced his father to kill people to disguise his national mourning.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Wang yulongyuan, who wanted to be calm and self-sustaining, was confused to such a degree for the sake of women.


    Yuyan says secretly in his heart. Fortunately, he always treats jin''er well. As long as Chu Jinghong is reluctant to kill jin''er, he can do something with jin''er sooner or later.


    Chu Jinghong is Yu Longyuan''s weakness, so jin''er is Chu Jinghong''s weakness.


    Yu Yan lowered his eyes slightly, covered the calculation in his eyes, and continued to listen to Emperor Zhaowu''s instructions.


    Emperor Zhaowu continued: "after you find your uncle Bahuang, you can take the words to him. As for what he wants to do, what he will do, and whether he wants to do it or not, you should not say anything. You eight emperor uncle that person, soft hard don''t eat, than your thirteen uncle, no better. The key is the second person. "


    Emperor Zhaowu took out a brocade bag and handed it to Yu Yan. He said, "take this thing and go to Wuwang mountain to find wuyazi fairy. If you give it to him, you don''t have to say much, just bring it to him. "


    Yu Yan is curious about the result of the brocade bag and asks: "what is this?"


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t hide it. He said directly, "this is a fragment of Qianlong''s chart. It''s very important. If you lose something, you don''t have to come back."


    Yuyan was shocked that emperor Zhaowu trusted him and gave him such a valuable thing. Secondly, he was even more frightened that if emperor Zhaowu could not successfully complete the task, would he have to put his life in it?


    Looking at Yu Yan''s frightened face, Emperor Zhaowu came forward with a sigh and put his hand over Yu Yan''s head.


    Yu Yan''s body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move half a minute.


    Emperor Zhaowu said: "the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, and the fingers are long and short. Yan''er, you are also my son. In my heart, you are no different from your elder brother and second brother, but You are not made to be an emperor


    Yu Yan was so scared that he knelt down on the ground. His voice was trembling and he said: "I dare not, I dare not..."


    Emperor Zhaowu sighed: "you have all the wisdom, but no great wisdom. Your second brother is a man who values emotion and righteousness. If you keep your peace, you will be inferior to one person and superior to ten thousand people in the future. You will never be in a corner like your eighth emperor uncle. Yan''er, do you understand father Huang''s meaning? "


    Yuyan froze. He understood He knows too well! Emperor Zhaowu is telling him that his favorite Prince is Yuheng.


    Yu Yan was unwilling, but he couldn''t show half a point. He immediately said, "I understand that I will do my best to help my father and the second emperor."


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded and said, "go down!"


    Yu Yan stood up trembling, his palms full of sticky cold sweat, until he left the imperial study, he felt that his breathing was smooth for a few minutes, not as suffocating as just now.


    When his father gave him such an important task, he wanted to tell him that he valued this son.


    But his father told him clearly, let him not have the idea of reserve, is to let him know, he has everything, is given by his father, let him take care of his own mind, don''t go further.


    Success is due to his birth, and failure can be due to his birth.


    Yuyan was not willing, but he could only bear it for a while. Anyway, these two things must be done well first.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Yan left the palace and returned to his house, it was almost Haishi. As soon as he got out of the carriage, he saw the carriage of Prince Zhan''s house leaving from his door.


    Yuyan wondered in his heart, how could the chariot of zhanwangfu come to him?


    He walked into the yard quickly, and the servant came to report in a hurry. He realized that he was sending jin''er back.


    Yuyan is furious. This woman goes to find her old master when he is trapped in the palace?


    It''s said that the tree fell and the monkey scattered. Before he fell, did the bitch start to look for a way out?"Call her to me!" Yu Yan angrily sits in the hall, waiting to reprimand jin''er.


    Jin''er hears that Yuyan is back safely. She is very happy and runs to the hall. Unexpectedly, what she sees is YuYan''s face.


    But everyone is safe, and it''s good after all. Jin''er takes a deep breath and says in a soft voice, "Your Highness is safe. It''s so good."


    Yuyan said sarcastically: "should I trust you in this hall?"


    Jin son is tiny a Leng, a little don''t understand Yu Yan''s words, can''t say that Yu Yan already knew she went to fight the affair of Wang Fu?


    The brocade son thought to want to open mouth way: "the concubine body didn''t do anything, all is the war King''s highness, and the princess empress heart is good."


    Yu Yan raised his eyebrows and said harshly, "what do you mean by that? We have to thank them for being reduced to this place, don''t we?"


    Brocade son didn''t understand, she understood wrong?


    "Your Highness is going to guard the imperial mausoleum?" The brocade son doubts.


    "What? Are you disappointed that we don''t guard the imperial mausoleum? " Yuyan was full of anger and didn''t have a good word.


    Brocade son bites lips, don''t know oneself where said wrong, still oneself did wrong, dare not open mouth half sentence again.


    Yuyan see her this way, the heart is not smooth, but more angry, Jin son''s existence, seems to remind him all the time, he in yulongyuan hand, defeat.


    Even Yuheng, the second emperor''s elder brother, could get a tiger amulet from yulongyuan, but he was punished by others in the same way. He couldn''t turn over and was warned by his father.


    Yuyan was furious and said, "what did you do in zhanwangfu today?"


    The brocade son was frightened, hurriedly didn''t dare to conceal half cent, today''s affair all told.


    However, before her voice fell, Yu Yan raised his hand and slapped her face heavily.


    PA of a, brocade son answer a voice to fall to the ground, the corner of the mouth outflow fishy sweet bloodstain.


    "Temple Your highness... " Jin''er looks at Yu Yan in horror, and doesn''t understand what she has done wrong. She is pleading for him.


    Yuyan is really angry. This time Jiufeng Chaoyang affair is exactly what yulongyuan did. How can yulongyuan change his orders, frame him up and save him?


    As for that Chu Jing Hong, originally is a way that can calculate, at the moment also be blocked by Jin son dead!


    After the incident that day, Chu Jinghong didn''t move jin''er in a rage. Instead, he sent people to jin''er. That is to say, he still has a friendship with jin''er.


    Yuyan brings jin''er to his house. He treats her carefully, so that he can use her line again and fight back against the palace.


    But he didn''t expect that this woman was so stupid that she asked Chu Jinghong for such a trifle.


    In this way, she will be in Chu Jinghong''s heart that last point of affection, all consumed.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to see her even when he meets her. Pai Ming has determined that her heart is in Yu Yan.


    From now on, not to mention using jin''er to calculate Chu Jinghong, I''m afraid that if jin''er is killed, Chu Jinghong won''t blink again.


    Stupidity, stupidity, stupidity!


    Such a stupid woman doesn''t deserve to stay with him. Every moment reminded him of the humiliation he received!


    "Somebody, get her out of here!"


    "Your Highness! Your highness! Don''t worry, your highness. What did I do wrong? Your highness told me that I should be. I''m still pregnant with your Highness''s flesh and blood! " Jin''er kneels down at the foot of Yu Yan and holds his clothes.


    Yu Yan slightly bent down, reached out and pinched her chin, sneered: "flesh and bone? Don''t you think, there are so many women in this hall, who gave birth to the flesh and blood of this hall? Do you think you''re your life preserver when you''re pregnant with him? "


    Jin''er was stunned: "Your Highness Your highness, what do you mean... " She subconsciously protects her stomach.


    Yu Yan forced to shake her off and said in a cold voice, "cheap maid, you deserve to have my eldest son?" Before the prince was granted imperial concubine, which woman dared to let the eldest son be born.


    Jin''er is really shocked by Yu Yan''s words. She looks at Yu Yan in horror, covers her stomach with her hands, and cries out: "no No It''s not like that. His highness clearly said that he liked me. His highness was full of expectations for this child. His highness also named him Ronglu, didn''t he? Your highness Your highness... "


    Yu Yan sneered: "when you are stupid, you are lovely. But it''s hateful to be so stupid all the time! "


    Yu Yan''s voice falls, then turns around and leaves, leaving jin''er no more.


    Leave Jin son a person to kneel to sit in situ, the whole body is cold, can''t feel the slightest bit of warmth.


    She knew it later, but she didn''t have time to regret it


    -


    the next day.


    Today is Chinese New Year''s Eve. It is supposed to be a hot day for every family, but it is very depressed because of the death of empress Duan Xiaoyi.


    All the people can only get together in their own homes, no celebration.


    There was no banquet in the palace, and all the civil and military officials ate reunion dinner at home.Zhanwangfu will not be grasped by Emperor Zhaowu at this juncture, so yulongyuan ordered everything to be simple.


    But before the dinner was ready, an invitation was received.


    "The fragrance of dew?" Chu Jinghong looked at the invitation card in his hand with some doubts.


    It seemed to be a teahouse. Chu Jinghong looked down at the signature, and his eyebrows jumped.


    The title of the book is Flowers make shadows?


    It turned out that before Hua nongying, he wanted to buy Huayan Yunbin square beside Jiuzhen building to open a teahouse and do tea business.


    The teahouse was changed to lumingxiang.


    Today is the opening day of the teahouse.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and said, "he chose new year''s Eve to open? Still in this period of filial piety? "


    Yu Longyuan took the invitation from Chu Jinghong and looked at it. Then he threw it on the table and said, "if you don''t want to go, you won''t go."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She always owes Hua nongying''s favor. When other people''s shops open, it''s not enough to find a few people to warm up.


    It''s just a strange day.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong hesitated, Yu Longyuan said, "if you want to go, go." In case that Hua nongying is Chu Jinghong''s brother, Yu Longyuan doesn''t want to separate the feelings between them.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and nodded.


    When they came to lumingxiang, they found that Hua nongying didn''t just give them an invitation. They also gave an invitation to Bai Zimo, mufenghe, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang.


    In this way, Lu Mingxiang is more lively than the Jiuzhen building next door.


    Chu Jinghong got out of the carriage and looked up at the newly decorated three story building.


    In addition to the "Lu Ming Xiang" plaque on the gate, it is more eye-catching.


    It was the pair on the doorframe that attracted her attention.


    "There are trees and flowers in the mountains, and there is no moon in the ancient stream." Chu Jinghong murmured that these two poems described beautiful and mysterious pictures.


    "How''s it going? Is the word "Xiao Ye" reasonable? " Hua nongying came out of the gate to welcome the guests with a smile.


    Chu Jinghong saw that he was not wearing red today, but a silver white plain clothes. Maybe it was because of the national funeral, so he had a taboo.


    But he is still not willing to wear a piece of chicken blood jade at his waist, white and red, but it seems that he is more and more handsome.


    Hua nongying finds that Chu Jinghong is stunned to see her. She can''t help but pick an eyebrow at yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan''s face was expressionless, and he was not provoked by Hua nongying. He just pulled Chu Jinghong''s hand when Bai Zimo and Mufeng he came over.


    Chu Jinghong followed the line of sight of Yu Longyuan and saw Mufeng he in white.


    Different from huanongying, mufenghe''s make-up is simple, even without a crown on his head. Instead, the white cloth belt gently raises his long hair.


    The young master is like a nine heaven relegated immortal.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling: "doctor Mu is really suitable for wearing white clothes."


    Mufeng is stunned by Chu Jinghong''s sudden praise.


    Without waiting for him to recover, he heard yulongyuan say coldly: "yes, it''s not like some people who imitate others."


    All eyes are focused on the same white dress, but it is complicated to make the shadow of the flower, immediately can''t help laughing.


    Hua nongying was so angry that he bit his teeth and said, "my Lord''s mouth is as good as your martial arts!"


    Yulongyuan said faintly: "my martial arts are better. You can try it."

 Chapter 291

    try? Can he beat yulongyuan?


    Hua nongying was so angry that she rolled her eyes.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but feel funny, because she already knew that it was Yu Longyuan who deliberately let her look at Mufeng he.


    Oh, this man is so awkward.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a while and said in a low voice, "doctor Mu is really suitable for white, but in Jinghong''s heart, Wang Ye is the best."


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t help coughing twice: "cough..." The girl didn''t stop her. She thought her voice was very low, but everyone who knows martial arts can hear her.


    Just look at their stiff expressions.


    Yulongyuan felt embarrassed, but more than that, he was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of people walked into the Luming fragrance building, Chu Jinghong found that they were not the only ones today, but also many people.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua nongying in surprise.


    Hua nongying says with a smile that today Lu Mingxiang opens the door to welcome guests. He doesn''t accept any money. It''s not bad for the rules of national mourning.


    Chu Jinghong understood that all restaurants were closed during the national funeral.


    But why is Hua nongying like this? He clearly can open his business in three months'' time. Why should he choose new year''s Eve and spend so much money to boost his popularity?


    Seeing the confusion on Chu Jinghong''s face, Hua nongying gave a bitter smile and said, "I haven''t had a reunion dinner for more than 20 years."


    Hua nongying''s light words fell into Chu Jinghong''s ears, but suddenly became heavy.


    So is Hua nongying doing these things to have a new year''s Eve dinner with her sister?


    Chu Jinghong''s mood is a little complicated. Sometimes she is sincere and sincere. She looks reliable and magnanimous.


    Sometimes the evil sycophant is presumptuous, looks dangerous and mysterious.


    It''s like he is dressed in red and white, not like the same person wearing two clothes, but like two different people.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was distracted, Yu Longyuan said faintly: "with the talent and appearance of boss Hua, we can get married and have children as soon as possible, and then we can have reunion dinner every night."


    They all follow the words of yulongyuan and look at Huanong''s shadow.


    Hua nongying is not comfortable to be seen. He wants to stir up feelings. Yulongyuan comes out to fight him. It''s really annoying.


    "Young master, the banquet is ready." He said respectfully.


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and invited everyone to the elegant room on the second floor.


    The food and wine were served one by one, and Hua nongying raised his glass to express his thanks: "thank you for giving me some face, so that my lumingxiang building will not open as soon as it is going to close down. Ha ha ha, come on, do it first. "


    Hua nongying drank it all, and everyone took the wine cup in front of him and catered to a cup. Yu Longyuan used tea instead of wine as usual, and the rest drank the aging wine Hua nongying prepared today.


    "Well? Boss Hua, what''s your desk for? Is there anything not on it? " Sitting on the second floor near the window, Jin Wushuang points to a wooden platform in the east of the first floor hall, which looks like a stage.


    Hua nongying said: "boss Jin also knows what kind of business I''m in. I''m used to doing the business of Yan Hongliu green. It''s hard to avoid being lonely in this teahouse. So I''ve set up a platform. Later, I''ll ask my husband to say a book, or ask a singer to sing a song to help me


    Jin Wushuang thought it was funny: "ha ha, boss Hua, most of the people who come to taste tea are literati. Don''t turn this teahouse into a brothel again."


    Hua nongying didn''t care about Jin Wushuang''s ridicule, only said: "how can I? Next to Jiuzhen building, I just want to borrow money, but I dare not discredit boss Jin. "


    Jin Wushuang laughs and raises a glass to Hua nongying.


    On New Year''s Eve, we don''t talk about state affairs. We just talk about food, rice, oil and salt. With your words and my words, the whole dinner is still warm and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    After three rounds of wine, Bai Zimo picked up the cup and cleared his mouth, but suddenly found that this cup of tea was really unusual.


    Bai Zimo put down his tea cup and sighed: "boss Hua, this tea Very good


    Mu Feng He Wen Yan, also took up a taste, a bit surprised to say: "Cangshan clouds, one or two thousand gold."


    One or two thousand gold?


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. She couldn''t tell the difference between tea and tea, but the price sounded like a good thing.


    Jiang taoqing picked his eyebrows and looked at Hua nongying. He couldn''t help but wonder: "as far as I know, only Xizhao tea merchants have Cangshan clouds. All along, they have been selling exclusively. Flower boss There are so many ways to go


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "it''s hard to buy a thousand gold, but I have a good heart. It''s just like young master Jiang did not sit in the position of the first scholar in the south of the Yangtze River, but he wanted to be a god stick. Isn''t that because he likes it? "


    Jiang taoqing rolled a white eye: "flower boss is really revenge." If you shut your mouth, you will satirize him as a God.


    Bai Zimo became interested and said, "is master Jiang''s Fu Qi skill so accurate? I don''t know if Mr. Jiang can help me... ""Ah! No, no! We can''t let it out. " Jiang taoqing refused without waiting for Bai Zimo to speak.


    Bai Zimo took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thinking that since the secret can''t be revealed, why do you still want to learn the art of Fu Qi divination?


    Mufeng he chuckled and said, "that''s right. The secret can''t be revealed. It''s better for us to play a game."


    Games?


    Everyone was in high spirits.


    Mufeng nodded and said, "how about measuring characters? Everyone writes a word to test our future in this year. Mr. Jiang is free to talk about it. Let''s have fun. Believe it or not. "


    "Good!" Chu Jinghong was very interested. She didn''t believe it in the past, but since her rebirth, she knew that many things in the world could not be explained by science.


    Blind superstition in science is actually a superstition, isn''t it.


    Yulongyuan nature all to Chu Jinghong, hear her say good, yulongyuan will say: "popular."


    After a moment of understanding, Feng Xing brought up his pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Jiang taoqing sees this, it is not good to refuse.


    He can''t refuse his elder brother if he refuses anyone!


    ¡­¡­


    When the four treasures of the study were brought up, everyone began to write. When Chu Jinghong saw the brush and white paper in front of him, he was suddenly embarrassed.


    Why did she forget? She can''t write with a brush.


    In order not to show timidity and not to do anything, Chu Jinghong had to write the simplest word, one.


    According to the order on the table, Jiang taoqing first picked up the words written by Jin Wushuang.


    Seeing that Jin Wushuang wrote the word "Liu", Jiang taoqing couldn''t help twitching. In the heart secretly scolds the gold matchless full brain is Liu Yuechan, really don''t know Liu Yuechan gave him under what enchantment curse.


    However, Jiang taoqing did not criticize Jin Wushuang in front of the public, but seriously began to measure words.

 Chapter 292

    Jiang taoqing asked Jin Wushuang, "what do you want to test?"


    Gold matchless quietly Mimi looked at the imperial dragon yuan, and then embarrassed smile: "want to test marriage."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The crowd in the room laughed.


    Jiang taoqing sighed helplessly and said, "Mu Mao Liu, wait for the rabbit. Don''t rush."


    Bai Zimo then said: "wait for the rabbit? So passive, isn''t it far away? Ha ha ha, young master Jiang, you can do something for boss Jin. "


    When Jin Wushuang heard the word "no future", his smile faded away.


    Jiang taoqing said helplessly: "the most taboo thing about marriage is to be too hasty. Although the rabbit is passive, the rabbit will come eventually. If he can''t bear his temper and loneliness, he is afraid that he will scare the rabbit away. In a word, next year''s marriage will not be successful! "


    Jin Wushuang was a little disappointed, but with so many people present, he couldn''t express himself too clearly. He just laughed awkwardly: "bang! It''s only a year. I can afford to wait. "


    "Boss Jin can afford to wait. I can''t wait any longer. Mr. Jiang, show me quickly!" Bai Zimo handed his note with the word "Xiang" on it.


    Jiang taoqing asked conventionally, "what does Bai Shao measure?"


    Bai Zimo also wanted to test the marriage, but he thought that the girl he liked had married, and he didn''t seem to have much expectation of the marriage. After a change of heart, he said, "let''s test the harvest of Daocheng next year."


    After hearing the speech, Jiang taoqing looked down at the word "Xiang" on the paper and frowned a moment later.


    Seeing that Jiang taoqing''s face was not good, Bai Zimo quickly asked, "the result is not good?"


    Jiang Tao counted his head and said, "he stands on the sun, and the sun is the five elements, which belong to fire. Fire belongs to drought. I''m afraid there will be a severe drought next year. Bai Shao mainly made plans early."


    Bai Zimo immediately retorted: "it''s impossible. It''s rainy and snowy this year. After winter, it''s snowing several times. The land is moistened and the snow is good for a good year. How can there be a drought next year? I don''t know as much about this as I do. "


    When Jiang taoqing looks at Yu Longyuan, he seems to be asking if he wants to confirm this statement. Yu Longyuan closes his eyes without any trace. Jiang taoqing leads the meeting with a smile and says: "it''s just a literal meaning. Bai Shaozhu doesn''t have to be too serious. If he believes it, he will have it. If he doesn''t believe it, he won''t have it."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.


    Food is a big problem.


    After measuring the white ink, the next one is Mufeng he.


    Mufeng is a doctor, so he wrote the word "an".


    Jiang taoqing looked, still asked: "Mu little main test what?"


    Mufeng said: "I want to Looking for someone. "


    Looking for someone?


    They all looked at Mufeng in doubt, and they didn''t know who he was looking for.


    Mufeng he opened his mouth very generously and explained: "my mother has been missing for many years. I''ve been visiting doctors all over the world, and I''ve been inquiring about her whereabouts, but I haven''t got anything."


    "Why did aunt leave?" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help wondering.


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "when I was young, I didn''t know why my mother left. Afterwards, I asked my father. My father only said that my mother had something important to do and would come back when he and she finished. This is eleven years..."


    Chu Jinghong sighed.


    Jiang taoqing picked up the words written by Mufeng he. After a moment, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Seeing Jiang taoqing''s expression, Mufeng asked anxiously, "is there something wrong?"


    Jiang taoqing, swallowing saliva, fell into a dilemma, do not know whether to tell the truth. Jiang taoqing subconsciously looked at yulongyuan, only to see yulongyuan mouth: "know everything, say everything."


    Jiang Tao nodded, turned his head and looked at Mu Feng He, who looked forward to him. He said with a bitter smile, "the person you are looking for is always in your home."


    What?!


    Mufeng stood up from his chair and exclaimed, "it''s impossible!" If the mother has been at home for 11 years, why does she never show up?


    Is it the father who trapped the mother? Or don''t you have an inside story? How is that possible?


    Seeing how excited Mufeng was, Jiang taoqing scratched his head awkwardly and said, "well, it''s only fun. Mu little Lord is so serious, can let me dare not say


    Bai Zimo is also shocked. As Mufeng he''s best friend, he certainly knows Mufeng he has been secretly looking for his mother.


    Although mufenghe''s father warned mufenghe that he was not allowed to look for his mother, mufenghe still didn''t give up. He has been looking for his mother for 11 years.


    now Jiang taoqing says that mufenghe''s mother is in the medical city and in Mufu. How can he not be surprised?


    After a short period of emotional out of control, Mufeng he soon stabilized. He was a little embarrassed and arched his hand to Jiang taoqing Gong and said, "sorry, Mr. Jiang, I''ve lost my temper."


    Jiang taoqing embarrassed smile: "no harm, no harm, human nature." Jiang taoqing said this, then quickly turned over the word written by Mufeng he and covered it on the table.


    This small action, did not cause the attention of others, but let the imperial dragon Yuan frown.On the contrary, the word "an" means "uneasy". It seems that Mufeng he''s mother has passed away.


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes to Jiang taoqing, indicating that he was right. On the 30th of the lunar new year, he should not let Mufeng know that his mother, who has been looking for many years, is dead.


    And when people die, why are they still in the medical city?


    These things may be related to the secret of the medical city, which they should not touch.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, look at me!" Hua nongying hands the words on her hand to Jiang taoqing.


    Jiang taoqing looked down, and Huanong wrote a "gold" word.


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to ask, Hua nongying said to himself, "please, Mr. Jiang, help me measure the business of this Luming fragrance building."


    Jiang taoqing looked down and said reluctantly, "don''t worry, boss Hua. You are on the top of gold and jade. You, lumingxiang building, will be able to earn both fame and fortune next year."


    "Ha ha ha! Well, Mr. Jiang finally said something I love to hear! Here''s to you. " Hua nongying gets up to propose a toast to Jiang taoqing, but Jiang taoqing raises her hand to block her going back.


    Jiang taoqing continued: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words. Although it''s both fame and wealth, gold also has another meaning, which is weapons. I''m afraid boss Hua will suffer from the disaster of blood next year because of the silver business. I''d better take it as soon as it''s good. Don''t lose the money, you can''t get out of your eyes. "


    Hua nongying''s smile froze on his face, and he said in his heart that yulongyuan''s younger martial brother is just as annoying as yulongyuan''s. He can''t spit out ivory from a dog''s mouth!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was embarrassed, Bai Zimo said quickly, "Oh, no good, no bad! Come on, it''s your turn, Jinghong. What did you write? "


    Chu Jinghong laughed awkwardly, handed the paper to Jiang taoqing, and she wrote a "one".


    Jiang taoqing took a look in his hand, did not ask Chu Jinghong what to test, but said: "this word is not good."

 Chapter 293

    "No? Why not? " Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    "I know that!" Bai Zimo said with a smile to Chu Jinghong, "you should write at least three strokes when you measure characters."


    Jiang Tao nodded. That''s the rule.


    Chu Jinghong pulled the corner of his mouth, took back the pen and paper, thought about it, and drew two horizontal lines under "one", one became three.


    When people saw Chu Jinghong''s writing posture and her handwriting, they couldn''t help being surprised.


    Hua nongying couldn''t help but feel a little funny and said, "it seems that Jinghong didn''t have a good time locking the Qing palace." I didn''t even learn to read and practice calligraphy.


    Chu Jinghong takes a white look at the Huanong shadow of schadenfreude, and then looks at yulongyuan with some embarrassment.


    Obviously, among the people, she only cares about yulongyuan''s opinion.


    Yulongyuan seemed to feel something. He held Chu Jinghong''s little hand and said, "Jiaojiao''s hand is used to save lives and heal the wounded." Why not write?


    Chu Jinghong felt warm and leaned on Yu Longyuan''s arm.


    There was a strong affection between them, which attracted all the people on the scene. They could not help but gasp and look different.


    Jiang taoqing got the three words written by Chu Jinghong and asked, "what does Princess Jinghong want to test?"


    Chu startled Hong to return to a God, some expect of open mouth way: "seek a thing."


    Yulongyuan is slightly stunned. He knows what Chu Jinghong is looking for, but he is still looking for twelve essence medicines for him.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips and held Chu Jinghong''s hand tightly. His heart was warm, but he was uneasy.


    As for others, they are envious, envious, and helpless.


    Jiang taoqing looked down at the word "three" and said: "twists and turns..."


    Chu Jing Hong''s in the heart a jump, hastily open mouth way: "not smooth?"


    Jiang taoqing continued with a smile: "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry. Although it''s full of twists and turns, it''s a good thing. I think the result will be satisfactory."


    Chu Jinghong let out a long breath, which was a relief.


    Jiang taoqing didn''t cheat Chu Jinghong. Although the reality of this hexagram is full of twists and turns, every turning point is in a good direction, so Chu Jinghong will get what he wants.


    It''s just the three


    Jiang taoqing pursed his lips, folded the word Chu Jinghong wrote, and put it into his sleeve without any trace.


    Finally, it''s yulongyuan''s turn.


    But Jiang taoqing saw that there was nothing written on the paper in front of Yu Longyuan.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what''s wrong with Wang Ye?"


    Yu Longyuan rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair and said, "my life is up to me, not up to heaven."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. He thought that when Yu Longyuan said this, his tone was gentle, but there was no doubt about it.


    Yeah, fate should be in your own hands, right?


    All of them could not help looking at Chu Jinghong''s adoring eyes. He was the one who wanted the four treasures of the study, and he was the one who had his own misfortune. Obviously, the man with dark belly was deliberately watching them sing in front of him like a clown.


    Mufeng he helpless smile, this Yu Longyuan, is clearly using these people, coax Chu Jinghong happy.


    Hua nongying couldn''t stand Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan''s eye to eye contact. He said, "Oh, it''s not fun. Let''s change to a lively game."


    People''s attention was once again attracted by Hua nongying.


    Jin Wushuang said with a smile, "boss Hua, what other lively games are there?"


    Huanong shadow canthus pick, good-looking peach blossom eyes with a touch of calculation.


    People raised a bit of vigilance, but also can''t help but increase a bit of curiosity, this flower nongying what idea?


    Hua nongying waves her hand. Standing behind her, she immediately walks out of yajian''er. A moment later, she brings back an empty plate and a big spoon.


    Siser put the plate in the middle of the table and put the spoon on the plate.


    What is this to do?


    They looked at Hua nongying in doubt, waiting for him to explain.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "this game is called honesty and bravery."


    "Honesty and bravery?" Bai Zimo doubts: "this name is interesting, how to play?"


    Hua nongying smiles with crooked eyebrows, showing a sense of unkind intention. But the more unkind he is, the more people are attracted by him.


    "Boss Hua, tell me quickly, how do you want to play?" Jin Wushuang also had fun.


    Hua nongying clapped her hands. A moment later, she led the crowd to carry in twelve jars of wine.


    Until the wine jar is set up in the room, Hua nongying says the rules of the game.


    "This game is very simple, find a person to turn the spoon, the spoon handle points to the person, can be honest and brave, choose one. The so-called honesty means that the person who turns the spoon asks a question and the selected person answers it truthfully without any concealment. As for bravery, it means that the person who turns the spoon makes a request, and the selected person does something according to the request. On top of that, the selected person will have another drink. Ha ha, don''t worry. What I''m taking out tonight is the family background of Yunyu building, ten years of aging! "After Hua nongying finished the rules of the game, he was immediately praised by Bai Zimo and Jin Wushuang.


    Mufeng he and yulongyuan didn''t respond, but they also felt very novel.


    Only Chu Jinghong was very surprised. Isn''t this a real adventure? Didn''t expect that the ancients had this kind of game to play? It''s really interesting.


    In fact, this game is used to add interest between Yunyu building girl and Enke. It''s just a little more elegant today.


    In Yunyu building, the person selected by the spoon has to take off his clothes.


    Seeing that there was no objection, the game began.


    Chu Jinghong was humbled by all the people, and she was the first one to turn.


    Chu Jinghong also began to play, and directly reached out and turned the spoon.


    The spoon hummed on the plate and rotated rapidly. Under the gaze of the people, it slowly stopped in front of Jin Wushuang.


    Gold matchless tiny a Leng, instantaneous heart mention throat eye.


    Xu is worried that he did not have time to cover up the fear of expression, was caught by a flower.


    Hua nongying looks at Yu Longyuan with a smile, but he sees that Yu Longyuan is still expressionless. Hua nongying laughs. Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask a question, he says, "boss Jin, I have to remind you that this game is very powerful. If it''s a foul, I''m afraid everything won''t work out in the next year."


    Jin Wushuang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He thought it was a big deal for him to choose honesty instead of bravery.


    Jin Wushuang looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "I choose to be brave. What does Princess Jinghong want me to do?"


    Chu Jinghong eyebrows pick, this gold matchless has been with her, see her not pleasing to the eye, don''t take this opportunity to punish him, isn''t a waste of flower boss some good idea.

 Chapter 294

    Everyone looked at Chu Jinghong''s smiling appearance, and they were all sweating for Jin Wushuang.


    Jin Wushuang is looking at Chu Jinghong''s ill intentioned appearance and pinches a sweat for himself.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "here, on the storyteller''s desk, please go up to boss Jin and sing a song for everyone


    "Poof!" White ink a mouthful of tea spray out, fortunately in time to lower the head, did not pollute the mat.


    Then there was a house full of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha! Boss Jin, go quickly. My first song of Luming fragrance building is yours. It''s brilliant Hua nongying is especially happy.


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t help but feel funny. He reached out and patted Jin Wushuang on the shoulder. He looked at him sympathetically and said, "go, Wushuang, be brave!"


    Brave fart! Jin Wushuang''s face is green!


    Who is singing these 18 songs? Those are all the girls from the Qin Lou Chu Guan. He''s a handsome man. He even wants to sing 18 songs in the teahouse. Does he want to be a golden matchless man?


    Do you want the sign of Jiuzhen building?


    Jin Wushuang looks at Yu Longyuan with his eyes for help, but he sees that Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong helplessly and dotingly. The appearance of his beloved wife is clearly telling him that he doesn''t need to ask for help. It''s useless. He will only help Chu Jinghong!


    Jin Wushuang said with a bitter face: "Princess Jinghong, can you change one?"


    Chu Jinghong is very good at speaking with a smile: "yes, I''ll be frank. I don''t know if boss Jin can answer my question."


    Jin Wushuang''s mouth draws. Chu Jinghong''s question is more difficult than her request.


    Gold matchless heart a horizontal, will be in front of a glass of wine drink, from the arms out of the handkerchief to the face of a department, gritted his teeth down the stairs.


    Chu Jinghong saw that he covered his face and said, "Tut, I''m quite clever. I knew I had just added one more condition."


    Yu Longyuan helplessly reached out and clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist. He took the man to his arms and said, "nonsense."


    Chu Jinghong Chuqiao a smile, opening a way: "who let him always with me? If it wasn''t for him as a man, I would think he was fighting with me. "


    "Poof Ha ha ha ha It''s Bai Zimo who can''t help laughing again.


    Yu Longyuan drew from the corner of his mouth, stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and intimately nodded Chu Jinghong''s eyebrow. His tone was three but seven. He said, "what''s the little head thinking all day long?"


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said in a low voice, "I Miss Wang Ye!"


    "Cough..." Yulongyuan coughed again. When he looked up at the crowd, he found that they had a strange tacit understanding. He looked into the hall on the first floor and saw that Jin Wushuang had already stepped onto the wooden platform.


    Jin Wushuang hardened his head. In the laughter of the audience, he sang two sentences of "Eighteen touch". He was afraid that the thick skin he had accumulated in his life would be polished all at once.


    When Jin Wushuang returns to yajian''er, everyone laughs again.


    "I didn''t expect that when men sing eighteen songs, they have a different taste." Hua nongying sneers.


    "Ha ha ha, who said it can''t, boss Jin still has the talent of convenience, ha ha ha!" Bai Zimo followed suit.


    Even Jiang taoqing''s face turned red with a smile, without any sympathy for Jin Wushuang.


    Jin Wushuang grins his teeth and swears that when he turns to Chu Jinghong, he will make a fool of her in public.


    "Well! It''s my turn Jin Wushuang rolled his sleeve and turned the spoon hard.


    The spoon was humming again. This time, it was very long and fast, as if mixed with Jin''s anger.


    It took a long time for the spoon to stop, and the handle pointed to Jiang taoqing.


    Jin Wushuang is somewhat disappointed, and Jiang taoqing is somewhat nervous.


    Jin Wushuang filled the wine glass in front of Jiang taoqing and said, "second brother, do you choose honesty or bravery?"


    Jiang taoqing has something to hide from Jin Wushuang, so he naturally wants to choose the latter. However, when he thinks of Jin Wushuang''s embarrassment and is afraid of what Jin Wushuang wants him to do, he is not so cheeky.


    After thinking, Jiang taoqing decided to be frank.


    "Ask me, I''ll say everything." Jiang taoqing said with a smile.


    After thinking a little, Jin Wushuang asked, "second brother once said that I can''t get close to women, otherwise I will be haunted by bad luck. Is it true or false?" He wants to know if Jiang taoqing uses this as an excuse to keep him away from Liu Yuechan.


    Jiang taoqing heard him ask this, immediately relieved, said: "this statement is true, time limit of three years."


    Jin Wushuang sighed and drank a glass of wine with Jiang taoqing.


    Now it''s Jiang taoqing''s turn.


    After a few turns, the spoon slowly stops in front of Hua nongying.


    Now everyone''s interest increased a little bit. There were too many secrets for the flower.


    Hua nongying saw the spoon pointing at him, not nervous at all. She looked at Jiang taoqing with a smile and said, "everything can''t be said to people. I also choose to be frank."As soon as Jiang taoqing''s eyes brightened, several questions burst out in his heart. After weighing them in his heart, Jiang taoqing asked: "recently, there was a fire in the Dragon Hall of the imperial palace. Do you know the origin of those female assassins, boss Hua?"


    The crowd pricked up their ears to hear the answer of Hua nongying.


    Flower make shadow hook lip a smile, turn a head to see to Yu Long Yuan, opening a way: "know."


    Jiang taoqing immediately asked: "what is the origin?"


    Hua nongying took up the wine cup in front of him and drank it down. He said, "this is the second question."


    Jiang taoqing


    Jin Wushuang patted his thigh and said, "second brother, you are so stupid!" Why don''t you just ask about the assassins?


    Jiang taoqing smokes the corners of his mouth and feels stupid.


    Hua nongying licked the corner of his mouth, reached out to touch the spoon and said, "it''s my turn."


    The spoon was given a mission, rotating rapidly in the middle of the plate, and finally pointed to Bai Zimo.


    After thinking about it, Bai Zimo seemed to have no secret, so he chose to be frank.


    Hua nongying didn''t even think about it, so he said, "is there any fragments of the chart on Daocheng''s hand?"


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Hua nongying would inquire about such things.


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing are annoyed. How can they just play? They didn''t expect to use this opportunity to explore some news?


    White Zi Mo Leng Leng, a moment later shook his head: "No."


    Hua nongying didn''t doubt it. She said with a harmless smile: "Bai Shaozhu is honest. It''s your turn."


    Bai Zimo looked at Mufeng he uneasily. He didn''t have it in his hand, but why did Hua nongying ask him?


    Mufeng he smile, face light, can''t see the mood.


    Bai Zimo lowered his doubts and reached for the spoon.


    This time, the spoon pointed at Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 295

    Chu Jinghong looked at the spoon pointing at him, and was inexplicably nervous.


    She also has a secret. Does she want to be brave?


    So what would Bai Zimo ask her to do?


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s slightly uneasy eyes, Bai Zimo gave a bitter smile and said in his heart: "Jinghong, do you think I can still calculate you?"


    Chu Jinghong hesitated for a moment, worried that he was sent out to sing eighteen touch by Bai Zimo, and finally chose to be frank.


    Chu Jinghong said, "well, I''m very magnanimous. What do you want to ask? Ask."


    Bai Zimo looks at Chu Jinghong and has mixed feelings.


    He wants to ask Chu Jinghong if he really likes Yu Longyuan.


    Also want to ask her, if that day he does not taboo her identity, and first Yu Longyuan step, to her heart, she will not choose him.


    What''s more, did she have a palpitation to him for a moment? Even if only for a short time like him?


    Bai Zimo has many questions, but he knows that these questions will only embarrass Chu Jinghong, and Chu Jinghong''s answer may not be what he wants.


    After hesitating for a long time, Bai Zimo couldn''t ask. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. Who could have thought that the person who asked the question was more worried than the person who answered.


    The crowd became impatient and began to urge him. Bai Zimo asked, "if I mean, if If one day, my life is in danger, I will surprise you Will you give up your life to help each other? "


    He wanted to prove his position in Chu Jinghong''s heart.


    Mufeng sighs helplessly. Yulongyuan raises his eyelids, but does not show any emotion. Hua nongying laughs, as if laughing at Bai Zimo''s delusion.


    As for Chu Jinghong, he replied without hesitation: "of course!"


    As soon as Bai Zimo''s eyes brightened, he just wanted to ask whether his status in Chu Jinghong''s heart was different from others. Then he heard Chu Jinghong continue: "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure the sick and save the wounded."


    A sentence of "duty" is like a ladle of cold water, pouring directly on Bai Zimo, which makes him disheartened.


    After Chu Jinghong answered, he took the wine cup in front of her and offered a toast to Bai Zimo. She was not a wooden person. How could she not feel what people had in mind for her.


    Just some feelings, doomed to not respond, then you can not give each other any room for fantasy. Or you can''t even be a friend.


    The game continues.


    Chu Jinghong turns the spoon, which stops in front of Hua nongying again.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened, hoping that Hua nongying could choose honesty.


    Hua nongying''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chu Jinghong, taking a panoramic view of her expression.


    Hua Nong Ying chuckles. Since Chu Jinghong wants him to answer the question, he answers her.


    Hua nongying said, "I choose honesty."


    Almost as soon as Hua nongying''s voice fell, Chu Jinghong couldn''t wait to ask, "am I your sister?"


    The audience were all insiders, so Chu Jinghong didn''t avoid it. However, when this remark came out, the audience was still quiet. Everyone raised their ears to listen to the answer of Hua nongying.


    Hua Nong Ying chuckles, takes the wine cup in front of her and drinks it. The wine goes into her throat with a touch of bitterness. Hua Nong Ying takes a long breath and says firmly, "yes."


    With a click, the wine cup on Bai Zimo''s hand fell down and spilled a table of wine.


    "Ah Sorry, sorry! " Bai Zimo is in a hurry to tidy up the desk. Yunsiser takes out a rag from behind and comes to Bai Zimo, and says, "white little master, I''ll come."


    Bai Zimo looks up at Yun siser. She has seen this girl. Bai Zimo smiles bitterly and says thank you.


    Yunsiser cleans up the table in front of baizimo and asks if baizimo wants to change clothes. Baizimo refuses. He doesn''t want to miss such a fun game.


    Chu Jinghong got the answer of Hua nongying, but he couldn''t get back to God for a long time. He just felt that his life experience was more complicated.


    She also wanted to ask, if she is a flower family, how did she fall to BeiChu to be a princess? Why did my father and brother treat her so well?


    Chu Jinghong has too many mysteries in her heart. She only hopes that this game can let her know more.


    Huanongying always had an intriguing smile on his face, while yulongyuan always had no expression on his face.


    The emotions and thoughts of these two people are hard to guess.


    Hua nongying said, "tut Tut, it''s my turn again."


    This time, Hua nongying didn''t reach out to touch the spoon. Instead, she popped a little real Qi from her fingertips and slapped it on the handle.


    The spoon whirled rapidly and stopped slowly in front of yulongyuan.


    Seeing the spoon stop in front of yulongyuan, not to mention Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing, even Bai Zimo and Mufeng couldn''t help but lift their heart.


    Yulongyuan should be the most secret among them.


    Hua nongying''s smile grew bigger and bigger. He raised his wine cup in front of him, toasted Yu Longyuan, and asked, "what do you choose, your highness king of war? If not, will your highness choose a brave one? Let''s have a chance to see Wang Ye''s dancingThe crowd could not help but twitch.


    Hua nongying''s words are just to scare Yu Longyuan.


    If yulongyuan chooses to be brave, huanongying will let yulongyuan dance on the first floor platform!


    My God!


    People dare not think about that picture!


    Yulongyuan knew that Hua nongying wanted to cheat him, but he was not worried. Yulongyuan said, "I can''t say anything to people. Excuse me, boss Hua


    Hua nongying''s smiling eyes and eyebrows are curved. Anyone who looks at them knows that he has bad intentions.


    Sure enough, the next moment he heard Hua Nong Ying ask: "dare to ask your Royal Highness the king of war, can you hide something from Princess Jinghong?"


    Everyone:! "


    Isn''t this a provocation?


    "What do you mean, huanongying?" Jin Wushuang asked some questions.


    Hua Nong Ying shrugged her shoulders and showed her hands helplessly: "it''s just a game. What''s the matter? How dare you answer Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong like a smile.


    Chu Jinghong''s lips are in a straight line. On the one hand, she hates the provocation with Hua nongying. On the other hand, she can''t help but tangle with Yu Longyuan''s attitude.


    Yulongyuan has something to hide, she always knows.


    But I know it''s one thing in my heart, and the other party''s direct recognition is another thing. Who doesn''t want my pillow person to be completely honest with me?


    Looking at Hua nongying, Yu Longyuan said faintly, "yes, but if Jinghong wants to know, when the time is right, I will confess everything."


    Yu Longyuan turns to see Chu Jinghong. This answer is more like a promise.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and nodded to yulongyuan. Her delicate appearance was clearly her trust in yulongyuan.

 Chapter 296

    Hua nongying rolled her eyes. I feel that I''ve started my own problem lightly. I''ll ask a more incisive one next time.


    Just when Hua nongying was annoyed, yulongyuan had already turned the spoon. After the spoon rotated rapidly, it stopped in front of Hua nongying with a click.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Because the spoon stopped very suddenly, just like being held down by someone.


    Hua nongying takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. He just uses a little means to stop the spoon in front of Yu Longyuan. Unexpectedly, Yu Longyuan has learned to be so reckless and freezes the spoon directly at him.


    Yu Longyuan took the tea cup in front of him and drank the tea instead of the wine. At the same time, he asked, "do you want to be the leader of the nine directions?"


    Now, let alone Bai Zimo can''t hold the wine cup, even Mufeng, who has always been light, shakes his hand.


    Hua nongying didn''t expect that Yu Longyuan asked so sharply. After a little thought, he said with a smile: "yes!"


    Oh, my God!


    A table of people, except yulongyuan, everyone was shocked.


    How could Hua nongying be so ambitious?!


    Chu Jinghong gaped at Hua nongying. He wanted to be the leader of the nine directions. Didn''t he want to dominate the world? He wants to beat five countries and four cities? Why is he? What does he rely on? Can he really? What did he do?


    Countless problems came out of Chu Jinghong''s mind. He wished he could turn the spoon by himself next time.


    But the rules of the game, the next turn of the spoon, can only be huanongying.


    Hua nongying still turns the spoon with a genuine Qi, and then the spoon stops in front of Yu Longyuan.


    Seeing the spoon pointing to yulongyuan again, everyone felt that the game had changed a little.


    Hua Nong Ying''s mouth is smiling unkindly. He doesn''t wait for Yu Longyuan to choose to be brave or frank, so he asks, "do you know Ming bao''er?"


    Mingbao?


    Why did you mention this woman all of a sudden?


    Jin Wushuang almost jumped up from the chair. Fortunately, Jiang taoqing was calm and pressed Jin Wushuang''s thigh.


    Yulongyuan did not hesitate to answer: "recognize."


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know why. Yulongyuan recognizes Mingbao. Yefei takes Mingbao to Prince Zhan''s residence to cure his wounds. Is it necessary to ask this question?


    Hua nongying doesn''t look like a person who will waste opportunities, but why does he ask such a trivial question?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to think clearly, the spoon turned again and stopped in front of Hua nongying again.


    Yu Longyuan did not wait for Hua nongying to choose, so he asked: "a few months ago, the frequent cases of blood loss in the capital have something to do with you?"


    Everyone''s face is a Lin, the case of blood sucking, in fact, has not found the real culprit, but Chu Jinghong in order to clear the suspicion of yulongyuan, the case in the head should be long Yan.


    Now yulongyuan mentioned that it really has something to do with huanongying?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking warily at Hua nongying. Hua nongying didn''t like this kind of look.


    Because he hasn''t answered, Chu Jinghong has chosen to trust Yu Longyuan in his heart and is on guard against him, which makes him feel confused.


    Hua nongying picked up the wine cup in front of her and drank it all in one gulp. She said in a cold voice, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing his answer, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, especially Chu Jinghong, who drank a mouthful of tea with a lingering fear and suppressed his uneasiness.


    Hua nongying continues to control the spoon with Qi, and the spoon still points steadily to yulongyuan.


    This time, before asking a question, Hua nongying said, "Wang Ye is not satisfied with wine, or is he not satisfied with my Hua nongying? Or... "


    Hua nongying looked at Chu Jinghong with a smile but not a smile, and continued: "maybe the king is worried, and after drinking, he spits out the truth and says what he shouldn''t say?"


    Such an obvious provocation can be seen by everyone present.


    If yu Longyuan doesn''t get agitated by Hua nongying at ordinary times, he can obviously feel Hua nongying''s provocation today. If he flinches, he is afraid that he will leave a bad impression in Chu Jinghong''s heart.


    Yu Longyuan ponders slightly, and turns his hand to the cup in front of Chu Jinghong. He plans to have a drink with her.


    However, there is a white hand, faster than he step, picked up the wine in front of him.


    "The Lord can''t drink. I''ll drink for him." As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he had already drunk all the wine in his glass, without giving anyone the chance to stop or refuse.


    Hua nongying''s face was full of smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He really wanted to see what magic drug yulongyuan had given Chu Jinghong, which made her trust him unreservedly.


    Hua nongying said angrily, "Princess Jinghong is a good drinker. I just don''t know if my 12 jars of wine are enough for you."


    Chu Jinghong also came a bit stubborn, replied: "New Year''s Eve ShouSui, I Chu Jinghong accompany in the end, see how many secrets flower boss can spit out today."Hua nongying''s mouth turned to a hook and sneered: "I also want to see how many secrets we can spit out."


    As soon as Hua nongying''s voice fell, he accompanied Chu Jinghong for a cup. The wine went into his throat, which was supposed to be mellow, but he only caught the little bitterness, which made his eyes red.


    "I dare to ask you, on the 21st of December, the day before your wedding, have you ever been to Donglai Inn?" The problem of Hua nongying is that Yu Longyuan went to the inn to meet people.


    Chu Jinghong and the popularity standing at the back made a jump in his heart at the same time.


    Popular is to know the whereabouts of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong is inadvertently see a very like yulongyuan people into the inn.


    But at that time, she did not see the name of the inn.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but turn his head to see the expression of yulongyuan, and finds that he is still indifferent. Chu Jinghong purses his lips. He is uneasy in his heart. When he sees the magnanimous expression of yulongyuan, he disperses a little.


    Yulongyuan said: "I''ve been there!"


    Hua Nong Ying sneered and looked at Yu Longyuan from the corner of his eyes, indicating that he would turn.


    Yulongyuan is not polite. He turns the spoon to huanongying directly. This time, he even saves the appearance, only let the handle turn half a circle.


    Yulongyuan asked: "a few months ago, there were poisonous insects rampant in the capital. Boss Hua took out a good antidote. Where did you get this medicine?"


    Hua nongying took up the wine cup in front of him and drank it all. After putting down the wine cup, he said, "it''s Ying Changyan''s hand."


    What?


    Why does Hua nongying get the antidote from elder Ying?


    Jin Wushuang didn''t hold back and asked: "are you in collusion with Ying Changyan?"


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "boss Jin, what''s the hurry? It''s not your turn yet. When it''s your turn, you can ask me again. I will give you a satisfactory answe

 Chapter 297

    People''s faces begin to dignify, because they can''t figure out why Hua nongying colludes with Ying Changyan.


    Ying Changyan made it clear that he wanted to harm Chu Jinghong. So Hua nongying has just admitted that Chu Jinghong is his own sister. He has no reason to harm his sister by traditional outsiders.


    Moreover, if Hua nongying and Ying Changyan collude well, then why does he rescue people?


    It''s a question, but I find that more questions burst out in my heart.


    The scene began to be dignified.


    The noise of the people downstairs seems to have been abandoned.


    "It''s my turn again. It''s funny." Hua nongying flicked his fingertips, and the spoon also turned half a circle, returning to yulongyuan.


    All of them took a breath, waiting for Hua nongying to ask more sharp questions.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, took the wine cup in front of him and drank it for Yu Longyuan again.


    Hua Nong''s shadow shows that he also takes up his wine glass and accompanies him.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help worrying. Isn''t Hua Nong Ying a way to drink wine no matter whether you ask questions or answer questions? How much to drink


    After Chu Jinghong put down his glass, Hua nongying''s voice rang out: "dare to ask Wang Ye, that day you went to Donglai Inn, but you met a woman?"


    Meet a woman?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking at yulongyuan. Why did he go to see a woman the night before they got married?


    All the people present were not stupid. Even if yulongyuan had not answered this question, they also vaguely thought of the answer.


    Jin Wushuang subconsciously wants to open his mouth and finish the game, but Jiang taoqing holds his thigh.


    Now, we must not talk vaguely, otherwise we will call ourselves up.


    Only guilty, will not dare to answer, will be vague.


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing look anxiously at yulongyuan.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at yulongyuan in surprise.


    Hua Nong looks at Yu Longyuan with a smile rather than a smile.


    But Chu Jinghong is in the heart uneasily looks to Yu Longyuan.


    However, Yu Longyuan, who was watched by all, still sat there with his face unchanged. Hearing this question, he just raised his eyes and said, "yes, a woman."


    Did you really meet a woman?


    Chu Jinghong was stunned.


    Yulongyuan went to see a woman the day before they got married? Who is it? What woman? Why go?


    Chu Jinghong''s blank brain was filled with countless problems.


    Yulongyuan continues to rotate the spoon, and the handle of the spoon points to huanongying accurately.


    Yulongyuan said, "have you seen the women I have seen?"


    Hua Nong Ying is a little stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect that Yu Longyuan would ask this. After a moment''s hesitation, Hua Nong Ying raises his glass and stretches out his hand to Yu Longyuan and says, "yes, I''ve seen it, too."


    Have you seen Hua nongying? So is Hua nongying arranging a woman to see Yu Longyuan to stir up the relationship between Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong?


    What the hell is going on?


    Hua nongying continues to turn the spoon, which points to yulongyuan without any accident.


    Hua nongying said, "have you ever seen death before?"


    Can''t help you?


    All eyes were fixed on yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan lowered his eyes slightly, and didn''t reveal any emotion. But he was familiar with Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang. You can see that yulongyuan was not as calm as it seemed.


    Yulongyuan said, "yes."


    Chu Jinghong drank too much wine, and her mood gradually overcame her mind. She couldn''t help but ask, "who can''t help the king?"


    Yulongyuan turned to look at Chu Jinghong, took the empty wine cup from her hand, put it aside, took the person into his arms, and said in a soft voice: "you are drunk, don''t drink."


    Chu Jinghong laughed for a moment and said in a drunken voice: "drunk, good, drunk To solve a thousand worries. "


    Seeing this, Bai Zimo got up, picked up the spoon, threw it on the ground, and said in a displeased tone: "they all say playing games, only you two come and go, what''s the meaning?"


    People noticed that when Bai Zimo spoke, he looked at Chu Jinghong with worried eyes.


    Following Bai Zimo''s line of sight, they also looked at Chu Jinghong and found that although she was drunk, her eyes were sad. It was obvious that the question of Hua nongying and Yu Longyuan''s answer had hurt her.


    The white son Mo mercilessly white one eye dazzles to make a shadow, wish can''t directly wave fist to beat him.


    So far, the game can''t be played any more.


    Just at this time, Lei Dong ran up from downstairs and whispered a few words to Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan''s face darkened quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Chu Jinghong, leaning on yulongyuan, obviously felt that the air around him was becoming cold and overcast.


    Chu Jinghong took the glass and asked vaguely, "what''s the matter with Wang Ye? Is the Lord not happy? Hahaha, I''m not unhappy. Why not? Come on, keep playing. I have to ask. I haven''t asked yetChu Jinghong took the spoon in front of her and threw it on the plate. The soup splashed up and dyed everyone''s clothes. She seemed to be getting drunk.


    At this time, yulongyuan should not leave, and he didn''t want to leave. But when he glanced downstairs and saw a white figure coming in and out of the door, yulongyuan clenched his fist, turned his head to Mufeng he, who was sitting on the other side of Chu Jinghong''s side, and said, "please help me take a look at Jinghong. I''ll come."


    "Where are you going?" Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan with red eyes and stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve.


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and touched Chu Jinghong''s hair top. He said softly, "dear, I''ll be back soon."


    Chu Jinghong said: "no! You are not allowed to leave. It will be new year''s day soon. I want to I''m going to celebrate the new year with Wang Ye, and we''ll watch the new year together! "


    Yulongyuan didn''t want to go either, but he had to.


    Yu Longyuan pulled his sleeve out of Chu Jinghong''s hand and comforted him again: "I I''ll get rid of it. I''ll be back soon. I''ll accompany Jiaojiao for the new year, OK? "


    Hearing this explanation, Chu Jinghong nodded: "well People have three urgent needs, go to Go ahead Come on Go and come back


    Yulongyuan sighed and turned to leave. Before he left, he took a deep look at the dazzled shadow. His eyes clearly said, "you wait."


    And the flower makes the shadow big square square of return a glance, that look in the eyes reply "wait and see!"


    ¡­¡­


    After yulongyuan left, he didn''t go far away. Instead, he went out of the gate of lumingxiang building and into the gate of Jiuzhen building.


    Today, Jiuzhen building is closed. There is no light in the lobby. It''s dark.


    Yulongyuan walked in with fashion and saw a white figure standing in the lobby.


    Yulongyuan said, "what about things?"

 Chapter 298

    The white figure turned and looked at Yu Longyuan. She said with a smile, "yu''er, new year''s greetings to Wang Ye." It''s Wen Liangyu.


    It turned out that Wen Liangyu had just asked Lei Dong to bring a message, saying that she had taken the night non white mask and wanted to return it to Yu Longyuan.


    But yulongyuan must go down to get it in person, otherwise she will send it up in person.


    Chu Jinghong is sitting on it, and there are so many outsiders. Yulongyuan can''t let his identity of night not white be revealed, so he has to lie about going to the toilet and come downstairs to meet Wen Liangyu.


    Wen Liangyu opens his mouth to pay New Year''s respects. Yu Longyuan doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he looks at Wen Liangyu silently and wants to play some tricks.


    Wen Liangyu didn''t seem to care much about it. She just laughed and sat down. She wanted to have a long talk.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. Seeing this, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "don''t be so wordy. Hand over the things quickly."


    Wen Liangyu looked down at his fingertip son''s Kou Dan, the tone is not overcast and said: "things? What is it? "


    Hearing this, yulongyuan immediately turned to leave. He didn''t want to waste any time on her.


    Seeing this, Wen Liangyu stood up and said, "is the Lord going to leave?"


    Yulongyuan ignored it and continued to walk out.


    Now Wen Liangyu was in a hurry. She didn''t take Joe any more and said, "wait a minute! It''s not on me. I''ve come to the Lord to ask him for something. When it''s done, I''ll send someone to deliver it to you. "


    Yulongyuan stopped, but did not turn. I don''t want to see her more.


    Wen Liangyu was not angry. She bit her lip and said, "before I ask for something, I want to tell you. I know a secret about Qianlong''s chart... "


    -


    Lu Ming Xiang Lou.


    After yulongyuan left, the game was over, and people were chatting with each other. Most of what they said was nothing to do with the political situation and power.


    When the audience mentioned about the Shangsi Festival draft, Hua nongying suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "it''s said that there are people in the court who are easy to handle. I''m afraid I can''t get into the court as an official, but I don''t lack beautiful girls."


    Speaking of this, Hua nongying raised his glass to Bai Zimo and said, "Bai Shaozhu, what do you think of my maid? If it''s sent to run for a show girl, will it stand out? "


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Zimo and Yun siser were stunned.


    Bai Zimo didn''t understand why Hua nongying asked him. He turned his head and looked at Yun siser. She was a beautiful girl, but she was always in a tight face, giving people a feeling of not being easy to get along with. He didn''t like the type he liked. He still liked Chu Jinghong''s charming and lovely.


    As for yunse, she didn''t understand the intention of Hua nongying. She didn''t believe that Hua nongying would send her to the election.


    She grew up beside Hua nongying. She is not only a maid, but also a bodyguard, and the shopkeeper of Yunyu building. Hua nongying trusts her most. How can she be wronged to be the old emperor''s concubine?


    Since it''s impossible, why should Hua nongying say that?


    Hua nongying will not be aimless. He said this to test who? Why try?


    Yunsiser is a servant, not good to ask questions, just stood aside in silence, but Bai Zimo could not help but ask: "what does boss Hua mean? The palace is not a good place. Those who love their daughters will not send them in. "


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "it''s just a joke. It seems that Daocheng did not plan to send people to the palace in this draft Hua nongying takes a meaningful look at Bai Zimo as she drinks from a wine glass.


    Bai Zimo couldn''t understand the look in Hua nongying''s eyes. He just nodded frankly: "our Bai family''s children are not luxuriant, especially our daughter''s family. If you give it to Emperor Zhaowu of the great Shang Dynasty, you must pay attention to your family background. There is no suitable girl in our white family. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Zimo looked at Mufeng he and said with a narrow mouth: "Miss Su of Yaocheng, her age and identity are suitable. I don''t know..."


    Mufeng poured a cup of tea for Chu Jinghong, who was beside her. He carefully took away the wine cup in front of her, and said without raising his head: "Wenxiao won''t allow his sister to enter the palace."


    Chu Jinghong had drunk eight or nine points, and he picked up the cup in front of him and sent it to his mouth.


    Who knows what you drink is not mellow, but bitter. Chu Jinghong put the cup on the table and said in a confused tone: "eh? How did the wine get bitter? Mo Isn''t it bad? Ah Flowers Boss Hua, how can you entertain guests with spoiled wine? Really What an unscrupulous businessman


    "Metamorphosis?" Hua nongying repeated the word in her mouth, feeling that it had some meaning.


    Jin Wushuang also scratched his head and said, "what is metamorphism?"


    Mufeng how to see Chu, surprised Hong confused appearance, mouth said: "drink balderdash, don''t take it seriously." After Mufeng he finished, he turned to Lei Dong and asked, "when will your prince come back?"


    Chu Jinghong should send it back as soon as possible.Lei Dong was also in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll send the princess back to the Palace first."


    Mufeng he nodded and planned to reach out to help Chu Jinghong. But Chu Jinghong, who was on the top of the liquor, was very strong and didn''t listen to the manipulation. He threw Mufeng he''s hand away and said, "I won''t go back! The Lord has not come back yet. I I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait for the king to celebrate the new year together, together We had our first new year together


    A table of people looked at each other with different thoughts.


    Hua nongying''s schadenfreude doesn''t hide at all. The more he does, the more Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing have no bottom in their hearts.


    Jiang taoqing thought about it and said, "boss Hua, you are a businessman. You should understand what it means to have more friends and have a better way to go. Don''t do anything absolutely. "


    Hua nongying raised her glass again and drank it all. Then she sneered: "thank you for your advice. I never like to do things by myself. I just like to show people a clear road. As for who will go, how to go and how long to go, I can''t control it. It''s hard to know people''s mind after that!"


    "Yes! Yes Chu Jinghong stood up in a daze, picked up the tea cup in front of him, raised it to Hua nongying, and said, "you''re right! People are unpredictable. Why can''t we make it clear? In fact, I''m very stupid. It''s really hard for a very stupid person to guess your mind every day How hard it is


    Chu Jinghong drank all the tea in the cup, but she didn''t feel delicious at the entrance. She was a little tired of throwing the cup to the ground.


    People see her this appearance, in the heart all understand, this is drunk.


    "Let''s call it a day." Mufeng doesn''t think that Chu Jinghong can continue to talk nonsense. After all, not everyone here is trustworthy.

 Chapter 299

    Mufeng he gets up to help Chu Jinghong, who is on the verge of collapse. But Chu Jinghong''s strength is inexplicable.


    She forced to open Mufeng he, incoherent mouth way: "no! no way! I I''m not going yet It''s not three o''clock yet. I I''m going to keep watch! ShouSui


    Seeing this, Jiang taoqing also got up to help Chu Jinghong and said, "Princess Jinghong, you are drunk. I''ll send you back. You can stay in the palace."


    Chu Jinghong waves his hand to push Jiang taoqing away. After all, men and women are different. We dare not use force against Chu Jinghong. We can only watch her talking to herself on the ground.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the crowd with confused eyes, and suddenly said with a smile: "drunk Drunk? Drunk good, drunk good! When I''m drunk, I''ll show you a drunken princess! "


    People are helpless.


    Hua nongying wanted to see what Chu Jinghong could do with his drunkenness, but it seemed not good to think that so many people were watching Chu Jinghong make a fool of himself.


    In desperation, Hua nongying takes a look at Yun siser. Except Chu Jinghong, only Yun siser is a woman. She can only let Yun siser control Chu Jinghong to avoid polluting her reputation.


    However, without waiting for Yun siser to make a move, they heard Chu Jinghong dancing and singing again and again.


    "Living in the dragon and Phoenix Palace for a long time, there are hundreds of flowers in front of the court. The ice ship on the island is beginning to turn, and the universe is very clear. Just like Chang''e leaving the Moon Palace, the bright moon is also in the sky.... "


    Listen to Chu Jinghong foreword don''t take after language of say, public understand she is really drunk.


    Hua nongying said, "siser, send Princess Jinghong back." This sentence sent, is to cloud se se se to point Chu Jing Hong''s acupoints, directly resist people away.


    Yunse se takes orders to step forward, but Chu Jinghong is still three minutes drunk. He hides behind Bai Zimo, looks at yunse with a smile and says: "don''t Don''t come here. I haven''t sung yet. "


    When Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he began to sing: "in that year, the snowflakes fell and the plum blossoms opened. There were too many worries by the Huaqing pool. Don''t say who was right and who was wrong, just want to get drunk again with you in your dream..."


    There are some strange tunes, some sad singing words, all the people present are stunned.


    Not only that, when the song came downstairs, the noisy people on the first floor were all quiet.


    Only listening to Chu Jinghong''s drunken and thick song, with her mixed feelings of sadness and joy, she penetrated through the cold wind and snow of the new year''s Eve and penetrated into everyone''s ears.


    "Take the piano!" Hua nongying said.


    Yunsiser immediately recovered, and immediately took out a Guqin from the room. Hua nongying directly dropped the wine plate in front of him to the ground. He put the Qin on the table and played it with a clank of Chu Jinghong''s singing voice.


    Hua nongying''s sense of music is very good. After listening to Chu Jinghong''s singing, she can accompany her rhythm.


    When Chu Jinghong heard the sound of music, he was more interested and sang more and more.


    "Love and hate in an instant, raise a glass to the moon, love is like the sky, love and hate two boundless, ask when you love..."


    After singing one song, another starts again.


    "The moon is cold. I only pity whose family''s bluestone. The corner of my eye is full of pearls. She says that acquaintance is fate. It''s hard for him to say goodbye. It''s burnt out all night and the fishing fire is fading away..."


    Bai Zimo looked at Chu Jinghong, who was walking around the room and kept singing. He couldn''t help but say, "the wind, the more she sings, the more sad she is. Isn''t she having a bad life?"


    Why doesn''t Mufeng know how to answer Bai Zimo? The secret on yulongyuan may be more than the blood on his hands.


    Fall in love with a man like that, how can you live well?


    But Yulong Yuanlong Zhang Fengzi can hardly find any shortcomings. His unreserved care and wholehearted care are favored by such a man. Even if his life is bad, how can he escape?


    Mufeng sighed heavily and lowered his eyes to cover his worries and deep meaning.


    "It''s hard to escape fate in the world. Blind date can''t be approached, or I should believe it''s fate..."


    "Enough! Stop singing Bai Zimo stood up and clasped Chu Jinghong''s shoulder with both hands to stop her from singing those heartbreaking lyrics.


    Chu Jinghong''s singing stopped suddenly. His eyes were dull and puzzled.


    Hua nongying sees that Bai Zimo is clasping Chu Jinghong''s shoulders. He can''t help holding down the string, stands up and says in a cold voice: "let her go."


    Where does Bai Zimo listen to Hua nongying? He likes Chu Jinghong. Although he doesn''t know where love comes from, it''s love.


    But he also knows that Chu Jinghong doesn''t have him in his heart. As long as she is happy, he is willing to stand by far. But now she is not happy, does he have to stand by?


    Bai Zimo bit his teeth and opened his mouth with wine: "Jinghong, I''ll take you away!"


    People slightly a Zheng, this sentence I take you to go, is gambling on the fate of his Daocheng?


    Jin Wushuang and Bai Zimo had some friendship. He quickly stepped forward and pressed Bai Zimo''s shoulder and said, "Bai Shaozhu, you have drunk too much."Hua nongying sneered: "take her away? What do you mean? Just a small rice town? Should I take my family with me? "


    Bai Zimo was said to be a bit angry, angry voice: "I can do nothing, abandon everything, take her away."


    Jiang taoqing frowns slightly. Bai Zimo''s words are nothing more than expressing his mind. He speaks the truth after drinking. It seems that Bai Zimo''s mind towards Chu Jinghong is really unusual.


    How can Jiang taoqing allow others to take away the noble of yulongyuan.


    Jiang Tao said in a cool voice: "Bai Shaozhu, do you know that everything in your mouth is worthless in my elder brother''s eyes."


    With those worthless things, I want to take away yulongyuan''s heart. Is baizimo tired of living?


    Hearing Jiang taoqing''s aggressive words, Mufeng never recovered from his complicated mind.


    Mufeng he took Bai Zimo''s arm and said, "Zimo, you are drunk. Let''s go."


    Bai Zimo didn''t know whether it was wine, or was stimulated by Jiang taoqing and Hua nongying. He didn''t care about Mufeng''s dissuasion and refused to let go of anything.


    When the crowd was in a standoff, Chu Jinghong said with a silly smile, "you Are you going to take me


    Bai Zimo returned and nodded: "yes, I''ll take you. Jinghong, would you like to go with me? You can go wherever you want. I''ll take you wherever you say. How about that? "


    Jin Wushuang was a little annoyed: "Bai Zimo, what do you mean, I take you as a friend, do you want to dig my big brother''s corner?"


    Jiang taoqing''s tone is also not good: "Bai Shaozhu, do you know what you are doing? Princess Jinghong is drunk. You are taking advantage of others'' danger."


    Hua nongying is even more hostile: "Oh! I''ll see what you can do to take my sister from me. "


    When the atmosphere was tense, Chu Jinghong suddenly chuckled and said, "OK, you take me away!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    Bai Zimo is very happy.


    However, without waiting for Bai Zimo to take the next step, Chu Jinghong continued: "as long as you follow Wang Ye, Jinghong can go anywhere. Wang Ye can take me Let''s go... "


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes were black and his feet were soft. He leaned towards Bai Zimo''s arms.


    Yunse se is very insightful. When Bai Zimo is in a daze, he can''t get back to God. Yunse has reached out and hugged Chu Jinghong''s waist and brought him to his arm.


    Just at the moment when Chu Jinghong passed out of sleep, there was the sound of three watchman drums on the street outside.


    This year


    That''s it.


    Looking at Bai Zimo''s striking appearance, everyone has no idea of irony.


    Mufeng he grabs Bai Zimo''s wrist and says goodbye to them. He can''t help but pull them away.


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing also get up and plan to say goodbye, but before they can speak, they see yulongyuan coming back with popularity.


    Yulongyuan went there for half an hour. He missed the sound of the drum at the third watch and the song of Chu Jinghong.


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s appearance in yunse''s arms. He suddenly tightened his heart, took the man back in three steps and two steps, held him in his arms, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua nongying sneered: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? I have to ask you! She didn''t stop drinking for me


    Yulongyuan lips pursed into a straight line, eyes not good looking at the flower make shadow. He always felt that the sudden appearance of Wen Liangyu tonight had something to do with Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying looks at Yu Longyuan with a smile, and does not hide his pride or his calculation.


    Seeing the fierce sparks in their eyes, Jiang taoqing stepped forward and began to comfort her: "brother, take Princess Jinghong back first. She is very sad that you didn''t accompany her for the Spring Festival."


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped and looked down at the girl he held in his arms. As expected, he saw tears in her eyes.


    This tear, as if turned into sulfuric acid drops into his heart in general, hot his heart pain.


    Yu Longyuan doesn''t pay attention to Hua Nong''s shadow any more. He holds Chu Jinghong and leaves Lu Mingxiang.


    On the carriage back to the palace, yulongyuan heard from Lei Dong what happened tonight.


    Looking at the sleeping Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan''s heart is inexplicably heavy.


    "Mr. Wang, I have a saying that I don''t know..." Popular words said half and a bit hesitant.


    Yu Longyuan said, "say it."


    Fengxing pursed her lips and said: "prince, in fact, the princess and the prince are very similar. They are not easy to show their emotions, but the prince is usually cold, and the princess looks free and easy, but in fact, you are both worried. If the prince really wants to be nice to the princess, he might as well try to open his heart, so as not to make the other party suspicious. "


    Yulongyuan listened to the words of Fengxing seriously. Just as the onlooker saw clearly, he knew that what Fengxing said was right and reasonable.


    But how can he open his heart?


    In the beginning, I couldn''t, but now I dare not. It''s just him that is hard to ride a tiger.¡ª¡ª


    After everyone left, lumingxiang building suddenly became quiet. Hua nongying came to the wooden platform on the first floor and played the Guqin gently.


    Yunse stood aside, only feeling uncomfortable.


    This tune is clearly the strange song Chu Jinghong just sang.


    Hua nongying kept playing the piano until the East was white. The sound of the piano stopped slowly. Seeing this, Yun siser quickly offered a cup of hot tea and said, "young master..."


    Hua nongying sips a sip of hot tea and feels her cold heart warming gradually. Hua nongying asked: "you can say whatever you want. On the first day of the lunar new year, there are no taboos."


    Yunse sighed: "do you like Princess Jinghong? If you like... "


    "Like it?" Hua nongying interrupts Yun siser''s words and laughs: "siser, you have been with me for 11 years. You should understand if I like someone."


    Cloud se se can''t help but frown, eyes are distressed. There is a wound in your heart, but she can''t cure it.


    Hua nongying gave a wry smile and said, "if you meet someone you like, you can tell me that I will prepare a rich dowry for you."


    Cloud se se heart clap Deng for a while, hurriedly kneel down on one knee: "Se se se is the bodyguard of the childe, willing to serve the childe forever, will never have two hearts."


    Hua nongying stood up and said helplessly: "you girl, everything is good, but it''s too boring. Well, let''s go. The Yunyu building still smells good. Here Tut, it''s a little too dull. "


    -


    New Year''s day.


    Chu Jinghong was drunk last night. He sang and danced in lumingxiang in the first half of the night, and vomited in zhanwangfu in the second.


    She tossed all night, and yulongyuan took care of her all night. When she woke up today, Chu Jinghong found that she was held in her lap by yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan sits on the bed, with his back against the wall, while Chu Jinghong is held firmly in his lap and lies in his arms.


    It''s not necessary for Yu Longyuan to say that Chu Jinghong can recall the fragmentary memories of last night. He also knows that Yu Longyuan uses this posture to hold her to sleep in order not to let her move.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and didn''t dare to move when he woke up.


    However, yulongyuan was sleeping, and the girl in his arms didn''t wake up. He felt it for the first time.


    "Awake?" Yulongyuan''s voice sounded slightly low from his head.


    Chu Jinghong embarrassed smile: "sorry, I lost my manners last night."


    Yulongyuan chuckled: "I didn''t know that Jiaojiao could dance in so many ways."


    Chu Jinghong''s smile froze on his face: "dance How do you dance? " What the hell did she do?


    Yulongyuan recalled last night, also feel funny and helpless, Chu Jinghong left Lu Mingxiang drunk, but back to the war palace and wake up.


    Chu Jinghong wakes up to dance for him, but what''s all that dancing about?


    A little rabbit dance, a little Latin dance, a little striptease dance, it''s unheard of.


    She sang and danced, tossing all night, if not later he hugged her tightly, she might continue to toss.


    Yu Longyuan helplessly helps the forehead, in the heart secretly way, later anyway, also don''t let Chu Jinghong drink again.


    Chu Jinghong rubbed his swollen head and tried to recall what happened last night, but the memory was scattered and could not be continuous.


    But this doesn''t affect her to guess her gaffe last night from yulongyuan''s narrow eyes.


    Chu Jinghong wants to cover his face shyly!

 Chapter 300

    "What? Dare to do it, dare not admit it? " Yu Longyuan reaches out to take Chu Jinghong''s hand to cover her face, and teases her in a narrow tone.


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red. He said, "I don''t remember anything, Lord Don''t bully me, Lord


    Yu Longyuan took her hand to her mouth and gave it a kiss. Chu Jinghong could not help shivering because of her soft touch.


    Yulongyuan said: "bullying? You are the one who bullied me. Here is the evidence. "


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head and motioned Chu Jinghong to look at his clothes.


    It didn''t matter. Chu Jinghong''s face turned red and hot like a fire.


    The clothes on Yu Longyuan''s body were torn in pieces, and the half open placket leaked out. His strong chest muscles didn''t show any abruptness. There were red kisses all over his neck and clavicle.


    Don''t even think about whose masterpiece it is.


    Oh, my God! What did she do?


    Chu Jinghong is about to get up and come down from yulongyuan. But without waiting for her to escape, she is pressed on the bed by yulongyuan.


    With a smile in his mouth, Yu Longyuan said, "it seems that Jiao Jiao forgot how she offended me last night. Why don''t you I''ll help you remember now. "


    When Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, he bowed his head and kissed Chu Jinghong. At the moment when his lips and teeth intersected, Chu Jinghong''s fragmentary memories gradually came back.


    So she really did such a terrible thing!


    Last night, she even took yulongyuan to beg for love and said so many messy words.


    "Beauty, duck to the mouth, must eat quickly!"


    "Well? Don''t beauties like it? Then I''ll use the strong one. It doesn''t matter if it''s sweet or not. I''ll be very happy if it''s twisted down! "


    "Ah, you look good, but I''m not bad. You can feel how thin my waist is, how long my legs are, and my chest..."


    "Why? What are you hiding from? Ah ha ha, I know, little beauty, you want to play the game of chasing you, right? Come on, sister, accompany you... "


    Countless messy words reverberate in Chu Jinghong''s mind. Now she not only wants to cover her face, but also wants to find a wall to kill her.


    Yulongyuan had been kissing Chu Jinghong until he had difficulty breathing. Then he let go of his ruddy and pitiful lips and said, "Jiaojiao, I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger when you are drunk, but I don''t have such a good determination every time. You should know that I want you."


    Yu Longyuan lowers his body, and his lower body is closely attached to Chu Jinghong, so that Chu Jinghong can clearly feel his state.


    Chu Jinghong was shaken in her heart. She was afraid to open her eyes.


    Yu Longyuan felt funny. He put out his finger and touched Chu Jinghong''s eyebrow. He said in a soft voice: "the color is bold and small. I don''t dare to eat a little girl."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice was like a mosquito: "I didn''t..."


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He continued: "yes, you don''t have it. I don''t dare to eat it..."


    Chu Jinghong covered his face with his hands and said: "don''t Come on, new year''s day, you Don''t you have to go to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings? "


    Chu Jinghong''s words remind yulongyuan that he really has something important today, but it''s not because he entered the palace.


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head to kiss Chu Jinghong again on the back of his hand, and then said, "let you go first this time!"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to explore the deep meaning behind Yu Longyuan''s words. She just felt that she had lost all the faces she could lose in her life last night. She didn''t want to see those people again in a short time.


    Well, she''s not good at wine.


    ¡­¡­


    When yulongyuan came to the front hall, the housekeeper of Ming Dynasty, Feng Xing, Lei Dong, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang were already waiting in the hall.


    Everyone was dressed in black and ready to go.


    Jiang taoqing saw that yulongyuan was in a good mood today, which seemed strange.


    "Matchless, big brother seems to be in a good mood."


    Jin Wushuang fumbled for his chin and felt a little strange. On the first day of the lunar new year, Yu Longyuan was in a bad mood, even heavy.


    But today, it seems different.


    Housekeeper Ming stepped forward and said, "my Lord, you are ready. Do you want to take the princess with you?"


    The imperial dragon Yuan paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no, let''s go." Chu Jinghong thought that he went to the palace to pay a new year''s visit. He should not question his whereabouts. He would come back before dark, so there would be no problem.


    Housekeeper Ming nodded and stepped aside to get out of the way. Yulongyuan walked in front of him, followed by the others, and left Prince Zhan''s house.


    Before leaving the palace, Yu Longyuan was not at ease with Chu Jinghong. He ordered longsan and longshiwu to guard the palace well, and no one was allowed to go in and out.


    After the two of them were asked to leave, yulongyuan took all the people to leave from the back door of Prince Zhan''s mansion, got on a humble green cloth carriage, and went away.


    However, the direction they went to was not the palace, but outside the city.


    ¡­¡­When yulongyuan and his party set out to leave the capital, another person was ready to leave.


    But he was immersed in the gentle country, and refused to get up. This man was the fourth Prince Yuyan.


    "Good, jade, once, once again!" Yu Yan pesters Wen Liangyu and keeps on having fun.


    Wen Liangyu said that Yuyan was going to leave Beijing today. She ordered someone to see her off early in the morning.


    Although she didn''t like Yu Yan, she didn''t dare to make the relationship too rigid, so she came to Yu Yan''s house and brought some gifts.


    Just didn''t expect that Yu Yan asked her to do that.


    And again and again, from the end of Maoshi to the beginning of noon, this has been done three times. Her tired fingers can''t be lifted, but Yuyan is just like crazy, and still refuses to stop.


    Wen Liangyu, full of evil, begged for mercy and said, "Your Highness, really I really can''t, yu''er. Yu''er can''t stand it. "


    Yu Yan refused to let go of her. He nibbled at her neck behind her ear and said, "it can be as short as a few months, or as long as a year or two. If I don''t see my precious jade for such a long time, I have to have a full one at a time? Well behaved, yu''er, cooperate. Once again, we will let you go. "


    Yu Yan''s voice fell, so he raised Wen Liangyu''s leg and didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    The bed was shaking again. It wasn''t until after noon that YuYan''s housekeeper knocked on the door to urge him to leave. He said that it was unlucky to leave at noon, which made Yuyan accept his thoughts.


    At the moment, Wen Liangyu seemed to have been taken away, and she was paralyzed on YuYan''s bed.


    Yuyan stood up, while finishing his clothes, he said: "you sleep here, no one will disturb you, darling, when we come back."


    Wen Liangyu can tell from Yu Yan''s tone that he seems to have some inside information when he goes to the imperial mausoleum. He doesn''t look like he was punished.


    Wen Liangyu was glad that she didn''t change her attitude towards Yu Yan because of the news from the outside world, but it was more of a knot in her heart. She felt that she was getting dirtier and dirtier. She hated what Yu Yan had done to her, but she had to accept it.


    After Yu Heng left, Wen Liangyu lay for half an hour and got up. She didn''t want to stay here too long. She was eager to go back to take a bath. It seemed that as long as she had taken a bath, she could take it as if nothing had happened.


    But I didn''t expect that when I left YuYan''s house, I met an acquaintance at the door.


    The man knelt in the snow, his clothes were thin and his belly was slightly raised, as if he was pregnant.


    This person is not a stranger, it is jin''er who was driven out of the palace.


    "What are you doing? Your highness is kind enough to let you go after the new year. If you don''t go back to your old master and kneel at the door all the time, do you want to block your highness? " The bodyguard of YuYan''s family is reprimanding jin''er.


    Jin''er cried: "please, please let me see your highness again, let me see him again."


    The guard said coldly, "Your Highness has left half an hour ago. Don''t mess around here!"


    Jin''er covered her stomach and cried, "gone? How did your highness leave? Did your highness pay a new year''s call to the palace? So Shall I go in and wait for him? I beg you to let me in and wait for him, OK? Even if I make a mistake, then drive me away, but my baby is not wrong. Elder brother bodyguard, please let me in and let me wait for your highness, OK


    The bodyguard felt that the brocade son was too unreasonable, the tone was not good to open a way: "let you go in?"? What do you count? Your highness, it''s a grace to play with the leftover shoes and save your life. If it wasn''t for the first day of the lunar new year, your highness didn''t want to get blood on his hands, you would have been a corpse now. If you could get a life back, don''t you go away quickly! "


    The brocade son fierce Leng is living.


    She was driven out early this morning. After she came out, her first thought was to go to Chu Jinghong, but she was blocked by long San at the door.


    Later, she wanted to go back to suoqing palace, but when she came to the gate of suoqing palace, she was also stopped by the guards. She had become a woman and was no longer the maid of the princess of northern Chu, so she could not enter suoqing palace.


    The penniless jin''er has no choice but to turn back to YuYan''s house again and ask for admission.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuyan had gone. I didn''t wait for Yuyan, but I waited for another person.


    "Why are you so pathetic?" Wen Liangyu asked softly.


    Jin''er looks up at Wen Liangyu, full of tears, alert and surprised.


    Why did she come out of the fourth Highness''s house? The fourth highness is no longer at home. What does she go in for?


    Jin''er''s mind is full of doubts.


    Wen Liangyu said with a smile, "come with me, lock the palace of Qing Dynasty, and you won''t have a bite to eat."


    Wen Liangyu said and then turned to leave, Jin son know Wen Liangyu''s character, so did not dare to accept her good intentions, still kneel on the ground hesitant.


    Wen Liangyu said, "you''re still pregnant. Kneeling in the snow like this, the child is going to have problems. I don''t want to help you. It''s just that God has the virtue to live a good life."Listen to Wen Liangyu say so, brocade son just nervously cover own belly, yes, she can''t live, but the child in her belly, can''t die.


    The child in her womb is royal blood. As long as she gives birth to the child, she can make Yuyan come back again.


    Brocade son bit to bite lips, stand up, followed the pace of Wen Liangyu.


    ¡­¡­


    After they return to suoqing palace, Wen Liangyu orders jin''er to go back to Fusheng courtyard and wait. Later, someone will send charcoal fire and food.


    Brocade son does not doubt to have him, after respectful salute, then returned to familiar Floating Life courtyard.


    Chunyu, the maid beside Wen Liangyu, asked, "why did the princess save her? The fourth highness clearly wants her to die. Now the princess has saved her. I''m afraid the fourth highness will not be happy. "


    Wen Liangyu said with a grim smile: "who said the princess would save her? A lowly maidservant dares to serve the same man as my princess, and also wants to give birth to a prince, so she deserves it? "


    Spring rain doubts a way: "that princess this is what meaning?"


    Wen Liangyu''s face became a bit ferocious. She said, "today is the first day of the lunar new year. I want to send a gift to Chu Jinghong."


    Chunyu looks at the expression on Wen Liangyu''s face and can''t help shivering. She always feels that it won''t be a good gift.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Chu Jinghong is handing out red envelopes to the servants in the mansion. Everyone is very happy when they are surprised.


    Fifteen with silver, happy straight scratch head: "in the Lord side so many years, or the first time to receive red envelope, hehe, or the princess love us."


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled: "Wang Ye doesn''t want to be stingy. Didn''t he give you a red envelope?"


    Fifteen nodded: "Wang Ye is in a bad mood every new year''s day, and we dare not be lively."


    In a bad mood? Why?


    Long San seemed to understand the inside story and said, "the first day of the Lunar New Year is the death day of the quiet beauty."


    Chu Jinghong suddenly realized that the quiet beauty was Yu Longyuan''s biological mother. She was the palace maiden who was not popular and was brushing gongpai in Yongxiang. Even if she had a prince, she couldn''t be a concubine.


    No wonder yulongyuan was not happy on the first day of junior high school. On the day of his mother''s death, he had to go into the palace and put on a smiling face to cater to Emperor Zhaowu, which made him feel so sad.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling distressed and angry.


    The man didn''t tell her anything, and he didn''t regard her as his own.


    Seeing the expression on Chu Jinghong''s face, he became sad. Long San and long Shiwu felt that they had said something wrong. Long San quickly said, "don''t worry about the princess. If the prince doesn''t tell you, he''s afraid of the princess."


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "well, I know. I''ve ordered that some presents be prepared. You''ll send someone to deliver them later. "


    She has prepared gifts for mufenghe, baizimo, jiuzhenlou and Yunyu Lou. One is to congratulate the new year, and the other is to apologize for last night''s gaffe.


    Dragon 15 grinned and said, "I''ll send it to you personally. The princess can rest assured. Oh, by the way, just... "


    Long Sany grabbed long Shiwu''s arm. His strength was so strong that long Shiwu almost cried out. As he pulled back the fifteen, he snatched the words and said, "there was just a gift from Yunyu building. Later, his subordinates will send it to the princess''s yard."


    Long Shiwu blinked. What he wanted to say was not this. He wanted to say that jin''er had just come. Why didn''t the third brother let him say?

 Chapter 301

    Dragon three and dragon fifteen left Bailu courtyard happily with the red envelope distributed by Chu Jinghong. They were ready to order the servants of the palace to give gifts everywhere.


    When he got to the warehouse, long Shiwu couldn''t help but ask, "third brother, why don''t you tell the princess that girl jin''er has been here?"


    Long San sighed: "don''t you know the prince''s temper? If jin''er wasn''t the maid of the princess, he would be a corpse now. The princess is soft hearted and merciful. She will not kill jin''er. If jin''er cries for her several times, and if the princess takes her in, then there will be disagreement between the princess and the prince, which will lead to a rift. So jin''er is a trouble for our palace. "


    And this kind of trouble must be stopped outside the gate.


    He scratched his head, but he was stupid. Fortunately, he was obedient.


    "I listen to the third brother!" Fifteen grins.


    Long San patted 15 on the shoulder and said, "you go to Yunyu building to give gifts. I''ll tell others to go. I can''t leave the palace."


    Fifteen nodded: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year, and Yunyu building is closed.


    Fifteen, with a gift, came to the door of Yunyu building, some hesitation.


    Wearing the clothes of the bodyguard of the Warlord''s mansion, he went to knock on the gate of the brothel in a dignified manner. It seemed that it was not good. After hesitation, he went around to the Marquis gate of Yunyu mansion.


    That''s the place where the acupoints were attacked by yunsiser last time.


    As soon as he was about to lift his hand and knock on the door, he saw the projection of sunlight on the door shaking.


    Fifteen face a Lin, the body a short, dodged behind of sneak attack.


    Before he could see who the attacker was, the man took the second move. On the 15th, he flew up and kicked the tree nearby. The tree was shaken and the snow fell down, directly covering the attacker''s body and covering his sight.


    The man subconsciously waved his hand to block the snowflakes, and 15 took the opportunity to attack the man''s chest.


    This is a full palm, but when 15 see this person''s appearance, subconsciously closed palm force.


    Palm power can be collected, but it''s too late to collect moves.


    See 15 hand, so impartial press on that person''s chest.


    Start with the soft touch, so that two people, are frozen in place.


    "Cloud "Miss cloud?" I was so surprised that I forgot to take it back.


    It turned out that the man who attacked was yunsiser.


    Yunse looked down at the hands pressed on his chest and said, "how long do you want to touch it?"


    "Ah With a cry of surprise, he quickly withdrew his hand, and his cheeks turned red to his ears. He looked so frightened that he was even more shy than yunse.


    But he only took back his hand, but he forgot to release it. With such an effort, he directly opened yunse''s skirt.


    A large area of white clavicle is exposed, and a red birthmark in the shape of water drop is under the clavicle, which makes her skin more white and transparent.


    Fifteen couldn''t help but look straight. Until yunsiser grasped his wrist and turned it out, he released his hand holding yunsiser''s skirt. He stepped back in a hurry and nearly fell down.


    "I I I... " I want to say that he didn''t mean it, but I can''t say it. It''s like someone pinched his tongue.


    After all, yunsiser is over 15 years old. He has seen more of the world in such a place as yunyulou. After the initial embarrassment, he soon returned to normal after finishing his clothes.


    "I what I, big noon to sneak around to the back to learn chicken crow, you are mocking our Yunyu building girl?" Cloud se se Nu scolds a way.


    Fifteen embarrassed hate can''t find a seam to drill in, originally tongue knot of he, was so a bite, is half a word also can''t say.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and put his things on the ground, he turned around and said, "this is a gift from the princess to the flower boss."


    After this sentence, people also disappeared in the alley.


    Yunse looked down at the things on the ground, and then looked at the lane where there was no shadow. After a long time, he couldn''t help laughing.


    She saw many men, so shy, or the first one.


    Yunse reluctantly mentions things and walks into Yunyu building.


    Last night, Hua nongying hardly slept. After daybreak, she went back to Yunyu building to have a rest.


    At this moment, after noon, I woke up with a vague consciousness. As soon as I woke up, I heard a gift from Chu Jinghong. Hua nongying seemed a little happy.


    "Bring it in, and let me see what''s good?"


    Yunsiser brings things in, and huanongying opens them. It turns out that they are nourishing herbs. It seems that they are new year''s gifts prepared by Prince Zhan''s residence. Although they are precious, there is nothing strange about them.


    Hua nongying is a little disappointed. She doesn''t come over but doesn''t make a gift. Hua nongying decides to return a gift."Go to pack a box of Cangshan cloud and fog and send it to zhanwangfu." Hua nongying said.


    "Cangshan cloud?" Yunse se hesitated. As Mufeng he said, the tea is one or two thousand gold. If you pack it in a box, it''s worth at least ten thousand taels of gold.


    Hua nongying saw that Yun siser was reluctant to part with him. He couldn''t help laughing: "what? How much money does your master need? "


    Yunsiser quickly replied: "I don''t mean that. It''s just that Princess Jinghong doesn''t like someone who knows tea. She sends Cangshan Yunwu..."


    The following words Yun se se didn''t say, but Hua Nong Ying already understood her meaning. Chu Jinghong didn''t know how to make tea, so it would be outrageous to send Cangshan cloud to pass.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand. It''s ok if someone understands." He wants to let yulongyuan know that he attaches great importance to Chu Jinghong, but also let yulongyuan know that he spends money on nongying.


    Yunse nodded and was about to go down to prepare, but Hua nongying suddenly said, "wait a minute, I''ll go there myself."


    Cloud se se don''t know, so, a little doubt of looking at the flower make shadow.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "Bai Zimo and Mufeng he, two idle people, will surely go to the prince''s palace to pay a new year''s visit today. I''m also idle when I''m idle. I''ll join in the fun."


    Speaking of this, Hua nongying winked at Yun siser and said, "siser will go with you."


    Yunse nodded dully.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s also a coincidence that when the master and servant of huanongying came to Prince Zhan''s mansion, they happened to see Bai Zimo and Mufeng coming to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion with gifts.


    Bai Zimo saw Hua nongying subconsciously don''t open his eyes, pursed his lips, just like an embarrassed appearance.


    Hua nongying sneers. It seems that this guy is sober up. He thinks of his gaffe last night, so he is embarrassed.

 Chapter 302

    Hua nongying is not interested in mocking Bai Zimo. He came here just to pay a new year''s visit, because he knows that yulongyuan is not in the palace today.


    There are not many opportunities to get along with Chu Jinghong.


    "Little master mu, little master Bai, I''m paying you New Year''s greetings." Hua nongying seems to be in a good mood.


    Bai Zimo arched his hand perfunctorily. He didn''t want to talk with Hua nongying, but Mufeng replied with a smile: "boss Hua is polite. It''s a coincidence that we''ve come together. " Mufeng he raised the gift on the handle and motioned for the flower to make a shadow.


    Hua nongying said with a meaningful smile: "it''s really a coincidence. We all like to come to the palace to pay a new year''s visit when the Lord is away."


    Mufeng he responds with a smile. He is magnanimous and doesn''t care about the ridicule of huanongying.


    Just as they were standing at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion to exchange greetings, a carriage slowly stopped at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    Who is this?


    Looking for sound, they saw a woman coming down from the carriage with a brocade box in her hand.


    Mufeng he frowned slightly and said, "it seems that this is the maidservant of Princess Wen Liangyu of Dongxia."


    Bai Zimo nodded: "it''s her. What is she doing?"


    Hua nongying''s face sank. Why did Wen Liangyu''s maid appear at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion? Wen Liangyu acted without permission and didn''t listen to his command. I''m really tired of it.


    Chunyu, Wen Liangyu''s maid, got out of the carriage and walked quickly to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. She said to the guard at the gate, "elder brother, the maid is Chunyu, the maid of the princess of Dongxia. I''ve come to send a festival gift to the prince''s mansion under the order of the fourth highness."


    The bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s mansion asked: "since it''s a festival gift from the fourth Royal Highness, why did you send the maidservant of the princess of Dongxia?"


    Chunyu said, "Your Highness has been ordered out of the city to go to the imperial mausoleum early this morning. Before the Festival ceremony was ready, she entrusted my princess to send it to me. After the ceremony was ready, she ordered someone to send it."


    Yuyan is a younger generation. He doesn''t seem to be abrupt to send a gift to his uncle. The bodyguard of zhanwangfu nods and reaches for the brocade box.


    "Just give me something. You can go back to your life."


    The bodyguard held out his hand, but Chunyu didn''t mean to hand over the brocade box. Instead, he said, "sorry, elder brother bodyguard. My princess is also a servant. She doesn''t dare to make any mistakes. Please help elder brother bodyguard. This gift needs to be handed over to Princess Zhan, so that she can go back to recover her life."


    Spring rain this words said, Mufeng how keen to feel a little unusual.


    "Isn''t it the festival gift that Yuyan gave to Prince Zhan''s mansion? Why do you have to hand it over to Princess Jinghong? " Mufeng he murmured.


    Hua nongying also felt that there was something strange in it. She couldn''t help frowning.


    Bai Zimo stepped forward and asked, "what''s in your box? Why can''t I have this bodyguard deliver it? "


    Spring rain slightly a Leng, it seems that this just see the white ink group.


    Chunyu pursed her lips, stepped back, held the brocade box tightly, and said: "I''ve seen Bai Shaozhu and Mu Shaozhu."


    Mufeng he went to the side of Bai Zimo and said, "we are going to visit the Lord. You may as well give me the things and I will deliver them for you."


    "No way!" Chunyu quickly refused. It seemed that she was too eager. When Chunyu was steady, she said: "more Thank you for your kindness, but But the fourth Highness has an order to keep it. You must hand it over to the princess. The maid dare not disobey His Highness''s order. Please I''d like to ask the elder brother of the bodyguard for your convenience. "


    The bodyguard said: "wait here. I''ll report to you and see if the princess is willing to see you."


    Chunyu nodded and stood aside respectfully.


    The bodyguard didn''t go long, or he just walked into the yard and saw Chu Jinghong and long San.


    It turned out that Mufeng and his party came to visit, so long San went to inform Chu Jinghong first. In order not to lose courtesy, Chu Jinghong decided to go out to meet him.


    It''s a coincidence that Chunyu doesn''t need to ask for a meeting, but also sees it.


    "Princess Jinghong!" Mufeng he and his party greet Chu Jinghong first.


    Chu Jinghong replied with a smile. Before he could say a word, Chunyu knelt down in front of her.


    "Princess, this is the festival gift that the fourth highness ordered the maidservant to send. Please accept it."


    Chu Jinghong looks at Chunyu suspiciously and asks the same question as the bodyguard of Prince Zhan''s house. Why does the fourth Royal Highness''s house ask her maidservant of the princess Dongxia to deliver the Festival ceremony?


    Chunyu also repeated his words, but Chu Jinghong felt that there were many loopholes.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the three people standing on one side, and then looked at the spring rain kneeling on the ground. On the first day of the lunar new year, she didn''t want to make the entrance of Prince Zhan''s house look ugly. After thinking about it, she said, "put down the things, go back and recover your life."


    Chu Jinghong said that he was ready to call Mufeng he three people into the palace, but did not think that Chunyu did not intend to go.Chunyu stands up and takes the brocade box close to Chu Jinghong. Seeing this, long San stands in front of her and says in a cold voice, "give me the things and you can go back."


    "No way..."


    No? Why not?


    Chu Jinghong stops to look at Chunyu and finds that her face is a little pale and her eyes are full of panic.


    Chunyu hardened her head and continued: "Your Highness Your highness told you to hand it over to the princess and let her open the gift to see what happened The princess is satisfied, maidservant Only maidservants can go back to their lives. "


    When Chunyu talks, she lowers her head and doesn''t dare to make eye contact with Chu Jinghong.


    But her words made everyone understand that this brocade box is not a good thing.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "today is the first day of the lunar new year. I don''t want to be unhappy in front of the palace. If you want to send the festival gifts, put them down and go. If you don''t want to send them, take your things and go back immediately. What qualifications do you have to say no to me? "


    Chunyu didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong didn''t care about her face at all. She scolded her like this in front of the crowd. Chunyu was in a hurry and said: "this is the fourth highness..."


    Chu Jinghong interrupts Chunyu: "I don''t care if you are sent by Yuyan or Wen Liangyu. Either you put things down and leave immediately, or you take things with you."


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he changed to a gentle smile and said to Mufeng he and his party, "the Lord is out. You can come back later. Please come in with me first."


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong is going to take three people into the palace, Chunyu rushes to Chu Jinghong with the brocade box in her heart.

 Chapter 303

    Chunyu cried eagerly: "princess, please have a look. Your fourth highness said that you must have a look with your own eyes, or you will be punished for doing things unfavourably! Princess


    Looking at Chunyu rushing to Chu Jinghong, Mufeng felt that the brocade box would not be a good thing. He immediately said, "Zimo, throw it away!"


    Hearing the words, Bai Zimo immediately came to Chunyu and reached for the brocade box.


    Seeing this, Chunyu holds the brocade box in her arms, which makes baizimo unable to start.


    If he put his hand in the arms of spring rain, wouldn''t it damage the defense of men and women.


    In the space of Bai Zimo''s hesitation, Chunyu is about to open the brocade box. It seems that he has to let Chu Jinghong see what''s inside.


    Hua nongying immediately called out: "rustle!"


    Yunsise''s body is like a ghost. When people don''t have time to watch her move, she has come to Chunyu, and directly puts her hand into Chunyu''s arms, trying to capture the brocade box.


    However, yunse didn''t expect that Chunyu did her best to hold the brocade box. Her strength was so strong that she didn''t take a move.


    Unable to capture the brocade box, yunse is ready to take some of Chunyu''s acupoints.


    However, Chunyu, as expected, throws the brocade box to Chu Jinghong.


    Dragon three has been protecting Chu Jinghong. Seeing the brocade box flying, he immediately uses his arm to block it. The brocade box is hit to one side along the strength of dragon three and falls to the ground with a bang.


    The brocade box falls to the ground, the box and the lid are separated, and an object rolls out of the box, which makes all the people present pale, while Chunyu screams with fright.


    "Ah -"


    -


    Wu Yuan.


    Yulongyuan brought them to Wuyuan. It was the end of the afternoon, but it was not the beginning of the day.


    A group of people came to a Xiaoqing Lake in the back garden of Wuyuan. There was a trestle on the bank, winding to the pavilion in the middle of Xiaoqing lake.


    There is only one round stone table and four stone benches on the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Fengxing first went to huxinting, turned the stone bench in the East once, then turned the stone bench in the West twice, and then turned the stone bench in the South and North.


    When he turned all the stone benches, he saw that the water of the Xiaoqing lake suddenly separated from the middle to both sides.


    The round lake is divided into two semicircles by two stone walls.


    In the middle of the two stone walls, there is a staircase leading to the underground. The starting point of the staircase is the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and the ending point is hard to see at a glance.


    When Yu Longyuan saw that the secret road was opened, he strode past with only the Ming housekeeper, Jin Wushuang, Jiang taoqing and Hefeng Leidong.


    The rest of them are on the outside.


    Through the long stairs, through the winding walk, and through a few stone doors, finally the people came to a wide stone room.


    No one asked questions about the whole process. It is obvious that they have all been here and are very familiar with it.


    Wind and thunder came forward to light the bonfire on the wall of the stone room for lighting.


    After all the bonfires were lit, the appearance of the stone chamber appeared in front of everyone.


    This This is actually a ancestral hall?


    There is a incense table in the stone chamber, a censer on the incense table, a futon in front of the incense table, and a spirit tablet in the shrine behind the incense table.


    The spirit throne is carved in mahogany, carved in dragon and painted in Phoenix. It looks very delicate, but it''s strange that there is no word on the spirit throne. It''s an empty spirit throne.


    The popular thunder came forward to sort out the incense table and put on the tribute.


    Yulongyuan waved his robe and knelt on the futon.


    As soon as he knelt down, all the people who came in knelt down. Yulongyuan took up the three pillars of fragrance which was popular and lit, and bowed three times to the blank spirit throne.


    "My father, I''ve come to see you. I''ve been away for a long time. My father is all right." Yulongyuan''s tone was flat, but everyone could hear the sadness from it.


    Father Is this wordless spirit tablet the first emperor of the great Shang Dynasty?


    Everyone knelt quietly, and no one spoke except yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan poured two glasses of wine, one sprinkled in front of him, and the other drank.


    After the wine came into his heart, Yu Longyuan said, "father, my son has found the trace of the Qianlong''s nautical chart and the location of the Sifang Xingxiu jade. He also knows something about it. He takes my son to get the cold moon glass hairpin and goes to get all the Sifang Xingxiu jade. My father''s wish will be fulfilled soon."


    As the voice fell, Yu Longyuan poured out a second glass of wine, sprinkled one and drank another.


    The second glass of wine into the throat, yulongyuan continued: "with the protection of the father and the emperor, the blood curse on the son has found a good way to understand the curse, I believe that in time, the son will recover, no weakness."


    With this second sentence, yulongyuan poured a third glass of wine.


    After the same drink, he said, "my son I have found a strange woman, who has worshipped heaven and earth with her and married her. She is the most special woman I have ever seen. I believe my father will like her, too. "Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing can''t help looking at Yu Longyuan, because he mentions Chu Jinghong''s tone, which is too gentle.


    "I''d like to see what kind of strange woman it is that makes Rong Ze so crazy that he doesn''t even care about his wife and children!" A woman''s voice suddenly rang out from the stone room.


    They all stood up and protected yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan seemed very calm, but his face was a little confused.


    After a loud bang, a stone door opened in the stone room, and a woman in black came out from behind the stone door.


    Seeing the comer, everyone was relieved and stepped back.


    The woman in black looks about forty years old. Although she is not confused, she still looks beautiful. If you look at her carefully, she is similar to Yu Longyuan.


    When Yu Longyuan saw the visitor, he bowed his hand respectfully and said, "great aunt."


    The woman in black nodded. She didn''t speak. Instead, she offered three fragrance to the wordless throne.


    After kowtowing, he turned to yulongyuan and said, "Rongze, do you know why I came here?"


    In fact, yulongyuan had some doubts. This is his father''s tomb. For so many years, he was the only one to pay homage to the emperor, but his aunt seldom came. Why did he come here this year?


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan was puzzled, the woman in Black said, "I''ve come to inform you that bao''er is pregnant. Look at the fetal image. It''s a boy. You are going to be a father


    Yulongyuan was stunned, and what was even more astonished than yulongyuan was gold unparalleled.


    Gold matchless foot a soft almost fall, fortunately Jiang taoqing helped him.


    Seeing the expression of Yu Longyuan, the woman in black frowned and said, "you don''t look happy."


    Yulongyuan said in a cold voice: "how she got pregnant, the eldest aunt should be very clear."


    Yu Longyuan''s great aunt said, "what''s the point? I''ve warned you many times that your first wife must be bao''er, and your eldest son can only be bao''er''s, but what have you done? Is that woman surnamed Chu so attractive? "

 Chapter 304

    Yulongyuan keenly heard the meaning of killing from his aunt''s tone.


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped for a moment, and he subconsciously wanted to say that Chu Jinghong was the blood of Baimu nationality, which could alleviate his blood curse.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Yu Longyuan suddenly didn''t want to say anything. He just said, "I''ll trouble my aunt to take care of bao''er''s business. As for my business, my aunt doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "What do you mean? Bao''er is my niece. Naturally, I will take good care of her. But as a father, don''t you plan to give them a place before the baby is born? "


    Jin Wushuang''s face was pale, and he could hardly hold on. Now his mind was full of that absurd night. How could it be so coincidental that he was hit once?


    Yu Longyuan said coldly: "the great aunt should understand that the identity of bao''er is not suitable to appear in the palace."


    The woman in Black said: "bao''er is not suitable. Is that Chu? Rongze, Auntie knows that you will not only guard bao''er, but remember that the Ming family is kind to us. If the Ming family didn''t sacrifice the whole family, how can you protect you and my aunt and nephew? We can''t forget our roots in life! "


    Yulongyuan was silent and did not refute, but did not fully agree.


    Seeing that he didn''t get any oil and salt, the woman in black sighed and turned away from the topic: "let''s not talk about bao''er. She''s pregnant now, and she''s not suitable for marriage. But in the future, you must not hurt her. I just heard you say that the blood curse can be solved. Is that true? "


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "I have found the prescription of Huayu pill, which can solve the blood curse."


    The woman in black frowned slightly and said, "the Huayu pill in your mouth is the king of twelve days scattered?"


    Yulongyuan nodded.


    The woman in black sighed: "you can''t ask for the twelve herbs. Don''t put yourself in danger for this. Don''t force it. "


    Yulongyuan respectfully said: "yes, nephew knows."


    The woman in black nodded: "it''s getting late. Go back, so as not to be suspicious. Baby, if you give birth to a prince, I will send a letter to you. "


    Yu Longyuan perfunctorily said: "thank you, aunt."


    ¡­¡­


    After yulongyuan''s great aunt left, he knelt quietly for an hour in the stone room as usual, and then got up to leave the tomb.


    When they set foot on the way back, Jin Wushuang couldn''t hold on after all. He asked bitterly, "big brother I What can I do? "


    "What? Elder brother will help you take care of mingbao''er. Do you want to help you raise your son? " Jiang taoqing is a little annoyed, but he doesn''t know whether the annoyance comes from Jin Wushuang or yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan is very calm, only said: "month by month city can not afford to raise a baby."


    Jin Wushuang was about to cry: "brother, it''s not a question of whether you can raise it or not! This... "


    Yu Longyuan looked at Jin Wushuang and said calmly, "what? Are you trying to make your children know their ancestors? Or do you want to get rid of the roots? "


    Jin Wushuang was so scared that he waved and shook his head: "no No, no, no, I didn''t want to kill her, I didn''t want to kill the child, I I didn''t


    Jiang taoqing stepped forward and patted Jin Wushuang on the shoulder and said, "since elder brother has promised to help you deal with the aftermath, it will be appropriate everywhere. If you don''t want to take responsibility, the best way is to leave it to elder brother when it never happens."


    Jin matchless wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded helplessly.


    Jin Wushuang is out of his mind because of mingbao''er, but Jiang taoqing is calm all the time. Jiang taoqing has some doubts about the sudden appearance of aunt yulongyuan.


    "Big brother, the eldest princess, she suddenly appears in the cloister grave, just to tell us that Mingbao is pregnant? Although this matter is important, it''s not enough for the eldest princess to go there in person. Just send someone to deliver the letter. " Jiang taoqing doubts.


    Yulongyuan said, "she''s here to listen to me and my father."


    Jiang taoqing picked an eyebrow: "big brother''s meaning, big long princess is to inquire about the hidden dragon roam chart and the four star jade?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and frowned a moment later.


    Jiang taoqing took a panoramic view of Yu Longyuan''s expression and asked, "brother, is there anything wrong?"


    Yulongyuan said: "nothing Speed up your return to Beijing. "


    Jiang taoqing knew that yulongyuan didn''t want to say much, so he didn''t ask.


    What is yulongyuan thinking? He was as sharp as he was. He almost didn''t miss any expression of the eldest aunt. If he was right, when he mentioned that he had found a way to solve the blood curse, the eldest aunt didn''t look happy.


    But why?


    The eldest aunt brought him up and sent him to Wuwang mountain to study arts. For him, the eldest aunt never married. It''s unreasonable to be unhappy to learn that he can untie the blood curse. But why didn''t she feel happy just now, or even a little bored?


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes and thought that maybe he was wrong. In this world, if anyone wanted to hurt him, the eldest aunt would not hurt him.Yulongyuan''s mind was restrained, and he ordered driving to be more popular. He wanted to go to the city before dark. For some reason, since his aunt appeared, he began to feel uneasy. He always felt that something bad was going to happen today. He was eager to see Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Yulongyuan''s feeling is right, something bad has happened, and it has caused an unprecedented blow to Chu Jinghong.


    The brocade box sent by Chunyu falls to the ground and rolls out. Wen Liangyu plans to give Chu Jinghong a gift.


    At the time of seeing the "gift", everyone''s face was as white as paper, and several big men couldn''t help retching.


    Chu Jinghong was an excellent surgeon in his previous life. He had seen so many bloody things that he could not stimulate his senses.


    But this time it was different.


    Who would have thought that in the exquisite brocade box, there was a ball of flesh and blood, and that ball of flesh and blood was actually a five month old, just formed baby.


    "Well..." Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but feel acid in his stomach. Mufeng he came to Chu Jinghong and covered her sight. He supported her and said, "what are you doing? You don''t want to throw things away."


    Long San recovered from the shock and hurriedly stepped forward to put the child''s body back in the box.


    Bai Zimo was so angry that he stepped forward and kicked the spring rain away. He said angrily, "bitch, I don''t think you want to live!"


    Chunyu is also scared. She doesn''t know what''s in the box. Wen Liangyu gives it to her and she comes to deliver it. She only smells some blood. She thinks it''s mostly jin''er''s head or hands and feet, but she doesn''t expect that Wen Liangyu can do it so hard and directly take the baby by laparotomy.

 Chapter 305

    Chunyu was so scared that she couldn''t take care of her tummy, so she shook her head and waved: "I don''t know, I don''t know I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything! "


    the spring rain screamed, but I fainted.


    Chu Jinghong stood in the same place, clenched his fists tightly, and the whole person trembled.


    Mufeng couldn''t bear it. He wanted to hug Chu Jinghong to appease her, but there was a difference between men and women, and he couldn''t tarnish her reputation.


    Helpless, Mufeng he had to reach out and pat Chu Jinghong on the shoulder and said, "Jinghong, calm down. I''ll order someone to bury the child."


    Chu Jinghong raised his head slowly. His eyes were red and he looked at Mufeng. His lips were moving. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it for a long time.


    Obviously, it''s a big blow this time.


    Bai Zimo saw that her eyes were blank, and she couldn''t care so much. One of them stepped forward, clasped Chu Jinghong''s shoulders with both hands, and yelled: "Jinghong, wake up. It''s not your fault. It''s YuYan''s ruthlessness. It''s not your fault."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice in Bai Zimo gradually revived, and his mind became a little clearer.


    Yu Yan entrusted Wen Liangyu to deliver the festival gift, but there was a stillbirth in it, so the mother of the stillbirth


    "It''s jin''er! They killed jin''er! " Chu Jinghong couldn''t help shouting.


    Others more or less understand jin''er''s entanglement with Yu Yan. Mufeng sighs: "jin''er is Yu Yan''s concubine. It''s his right to live, kill and plunder."


    In other words, if you want to sue in court and get justice back, it will not work.


    "How can it be? How can it be? It''s his flesh and blood. It''s his child! Does he have any humanity? " Chu Jinghong yelled, but she couldn''t help crying. She didn''t know whether she was crying for jin''er or the poor child.


    "Don''t worry, Jinghong! We can''t just let it go! Yuyan, you son of a bitch, I... " Bai Zimo is going to find Yuyan to settle accounts, but he is stopped by Mufeng.


    "Zi Mo, calm down! We can''t go to the fourth Highness''s house to ask for a crime. He killed his own people. We It''s no name to start Mufeng is calm and reasonable, but Chu Jinghong can''t listen to any reason now.


    Just when Bai Zimo and Mufeng were arguing, Chu Jinghong pulled out the sword of the bodyguard of the prince''s residence.


    Cang clang surprised all the people present.


    "Jinghong, what are you doing?" Bai Zimo reaches for the sword, but Chu Jinghong evades it.


    "Princess Jinghong, calm down. We might as well discuss this matter carefully when the Lord comes back." Mufeng he began to comfort, but Chu Jinghong was not moved.


    Hua nongying, who didn''t speak all the time, said with a slightly heavy face: "Jinghong, you shouldn''t be a reckless person."


    Chu Jinghong retorted: "I shouldn''t be a reckless person. Is jin''er a damned person? Is Yu Yan the one who should be at large? "


    Chu Jinghong bit his teeth and said angrily, "even pregnant women and their own flesh and blood are murdering. If heaven doesn''t accept him, I''ll accept him!"


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he took a knife and went to YuYan''s house. Seeing this, long San quickly flashed to stop Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong seems to have expected that at the moment when long San stands in front of her, Chu Jinghong raises his sword across his neck, which makes long San''s hind legs scared.


    "Princess!" Long San was in a cold sweat.


    Chu Jinghong said angrily, "whoever wants to stop me, kill me first!"


    Mufeng he sighs. Chu Jinghong''s appearance is clearly that she has no reason in her rage. Now I''m afraid that no one can stop her. If she uses a tough method, I''m afraid that it will hurt her.


    Mufeng he shakes his head to longsan. Longsan sighs and retreats to one side.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong leave fiercely with his sword, the people quickly follow him.


    Hua nongying, who was walking at the back, thought about it and said, "go to inform yulongyuan and go to suoqing palace."


    Yunse nodded and left.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on Yu Yan, but ignores that Wen Liangyu''s maid is the one who finally gives the gift.


    Hua nongying''s intuition tells him that it has something to do with Wen Liangyu.


    "Fool!" Hua nongying spat. A fool like Wen Liangyu doesn''t deserve to cooperate with him.


    People like yulongyuan can only boil frogs in warm water. Wen Liangyu''s burning oil will only irritate Yu Longyuan. In the end reap what one has sown.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way from zhanwangfu to yuyanfu, Chu Jinghong gradually calmed down, but his anger didn''t decrease at all.


    She knew that she might not be able to kill Yu Yan today, but she couldn''t swallow her bad breath. Even if she couldn''t kill him, she would have to cut him to make him feel the pain.


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that when he came to YuYan''s house, he would jump into the air.


    "Princess Jinghong, I really didn''t lie. The fourth hall left Beijing before noon. It''s really not at home. If you don''t, go in and search. " The guard at the door didn''t dare to neglect Chu Jinghong when he saw that Chu Jinghong''s face was frosty and he came with a knife.They are all servants. Even if they are injured by the princess, Chu Jinghong will pay for some silver. They lost their lives.


    Hearing that Yuyan is not at home, Bai Zimo and Mufeng are relieved. Chu Jinghong is a princess, and she is also a princess of northern Chu.


    The princess of northern Chu rushed into the prince''s house of Da Shang with her sword in the boundary of Da Shang. In the end, it must be Chu Jinghong.


    Now Yuyan is not here. Although Yuyan escaped a disaster, who can say that Chu Jinghong did not escape a disaster.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was standing at the door with a knife and didn''t mean to leave, the guard of the fourth Prince''s house thought about it and said, "if Princess Jinghong doesn''t believe me, you can ask the princess of Dongxia. Today the princess of Dongxia comes to see her off..."


    Before the words fall, Chu Jinghong has turned to suoqing palace with a knife.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng have a bad heart. Why are these damned guards so talkative.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong left quickly, Bai Zimo chased after him and said, "Jinghong, calm down. We can''t take Wen Liangyu''s life like this."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t look at Bai Zimo. He walked on his own and said: "it seems that you have guessed that the person who started is not Yuyan."


    She was just dazzled by her anger. She forgot that Chunyu was Wen Liangyu. The men around her guessed the murderer, but they didn''t tell her the truth.


    Chu Jinghong was a little angry.


    Bai Zimo looks to Mufeng for help.


    Mufeng he sighed: "Jinghong, Wen Liangyu is so fierce, and he also gives gifts with his own maid. He doesn''t mean to cover up his evil deeds. I think there may be something strange about it. We should take a long-term view."

 Chapter 306

    Chu Jinghong kept on walking, and his anger continued.


    Mufeng he''s words she understand, even if Mufeng why not say, she also thought of.


    With such a move, Wen Liangyu clearly wanted to lead her to suoqing palace.


    But now she can''t think whether she should go or not.


    She only has the urgent desire to go, to a knife to kill that snake heart woman!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong came to the gate of suoqing palace, it was completely dark.


    The two white lanterns at the gate of suoqing palace emit a cold and gloomy halo.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong came with a sword, and there were so many people behind him, the guards of the Qing palace immediately stood on guard.


    "Surprise Princess Jinghong The guard didn''t know whether to stop.


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. They always thought that if Chu Jinghong was let in, something might happen tonight. But if she was not let in, Chu Jinghong would be followed by so many bodyguards of the Warlord''s mansion, and they couldn''t stop her.


    Just when the two bodyguards hesitated, a maid came out of suoqing palace.


    The maid lowered her head and went to Chu Jinghong. Her voice trembled and she said, "Princess Jinghong, jin''er Miss jin''er said she was waiting for you in the Floating Life courtyard. "


    "Jin''er?" Chu Jinghong was shocked.


    Isn''t jin''er dead yet?


    "Get out of the way!" Chu Jinghong waved away the man in front of him and ran into suoqing palace.


    Mufeng shouts: "Jinghong, calm down, slow down!"


    However, Chu Jinghong can''t hear other people''s voice any more. She just wants to go faster and faster to see jin''er.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong and jin''er moved out of the floating house, the floating house was empty.


    Without the cleaning of the servants, the simple courtyard is even more desolate.


    Chu Jing Hong three steps and do two steps, rushed to the yard, opened the room that Jin Er usually lives, but rushed to empty.


    What about people? Didn''t jin''er wait for her here?


    Did not find jin''er, Chu Jinghong did not have a reason for a panic, immediately quit to other rooms.


    When she pushed open the door of the room she used to sleep in, a strong smell of blood came to her face.


    In addition, there is a heat wave. It''s too hot to breathe.


    Mufeng directly blocked the door and said nothing to let Chu Jinghong in.


    Mufeng he said, "Zi Mo, go in and have a look."


    Bai Zimo nodded, his body was short, and he went in from Mufeng''s armpit. Seeing this, Chu Jinghong wants to go in, but listening to Mufeng he says: "Jinghong, Wen Liangyu''s goal has always been you. She plans to lead you here. She''s afraid that there will be a mechanism in the room. You don''t know martial arts. If you win, won''t you give jin''er a chance to revenge? Let''s let Zi Mo explore the truth first. "


    Chu Jinghong was very anxious, but he had to admit that Bai Zimo was right.


    She can''t die yet. If she dies, it''s not that the relatives hurt the enemies quickly.


    But


    "Bai Zimo, he..." Chu Jinghong is worried about the safety of Bai Zimo.


    At this time, the room came out the voice of white ink, he said: "I''m ok, the room is very safe, you come in, jin''er is still alive!"


    Jin''er is still alive?!


    Chu startles Hong to be greatly pleased, hastens to push away Mufeng he to rush in.


    No wonder it''s so hot in the room that three stoves were lit.


    Jin''er, who has been missed by Chu Jinghong, is quietly lying on the bed, covered with a thick quilt.


    Her eyes were closed, her face was pale, but there was a slight undulation in her chest, which showed that she was not dead.


    Only a corner of her quilt hung down on the ground, and a blood stream extended from the corner.


    Chu Jing Hong sees this in the heart clap Deng for a while, hastily comes forward to lift the quilt of brocade son.


    Under the quilt, jin''er was wearing a light pink dress, and his lower body was completely soaked with blood. It''s Scarlet.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. Everyone was shocked. After so much blood, can people still live?


    Mufeng is the calmest. After a moment''s shock, he quickly steps forward and presses jin''er''s pulse.


    Except Chu Jinghong, everyone looks at Mufeng he, expecting to hear some good news.


    But Mufeng sighed and shook his head. He lost too much blood. He was as angry as a gossamer. He was no longer saved.


    Up to now, she hasn''t died. It''s someone who used ginseng for a hundred years to hang her. The heater in the room is also designed to keep her temperature, all of which are designed to delay her death.


    It''s not Yuyan who can take out such excellent medicinal materials. It can only be Wen Liangyu. Jin''er can''t own it.


    But it''s strange here. Since Wen Liangyu wants to kill and take his son, he wants to disgust Chu Jinghong on purpose. Why should he give jin''er a breath?


    Jin''er is pinched by Mufeng he and slowly opens her eyes. She only sees Chu Jinghong."Gong Princess... "


    With a bang, Chu Jinghong''s Sabre is thrown on the ground by her. Chu Jinghong steps forward and holds jin''er''s hand.


    At the moment of skin contact, the medical space gives the vital signs, and it is unable to return to the sky.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but shed tears. His lips were moving, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Jin''er asked angrily: "Princess What about the child, the slave''s child? Slave boy Are you still there? "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t bear to cheat her, but she couldn''t bear to tell the truth. She could only placate her: "don''t talk, I''ll stop bleeding for you first."


    Jin''er shook her head and said, "come on It''s too late Princess, the maid''s child is gone, the child is gone Jin''er can''t cry.


    Chu Jinghong stretched out her hand to push the broken hair in front of her forehead, but jin''er tried her best to avoid it.


    Chu Jinghong''s hand was stiff in the air, and he was puzzled.


    See brocade son turn a head to see toward her, in the vision is no longer dependence and reverence. It''s hate and resentment.


    "Princess I think I treat the princess very well. I have been together for six years. I always try my best to protect her. But why is the princess so cruel to me? Knowing that it''s a dead end for me to go back after pleading with you, why do you want to send me back to your fourth highness? The servant girl is pregnant and is swept out by Her Highness. She doesn''t ask the princess to take her in. She only hopes that the princess can enjoy a bite of food, so that she and her son won''t starve to death in the street. But why did the princess avoid it? Princess Do you really hate maidservants like that? Is it true that slaves are so heinous? "


    Jin''er''s voice is very light, but every word is like a thousand gold smashing on Chu Jinghong''s heart.


    "No I don''t know. I don''t know that Yu Yan will be so heartless to you. " Chu Jinghong really didn''t know that Yuyan would drive jin''er out. Didn''t they attach the most importance to their offspring? How can you drive jin''er out of the house?


    And what does it mean to avoid it? When did she disappear?


    See Chu Jinghong a face at a loss, the side of the three men more or less all guessed out one of the mysteries.


    Mufeng he almost instantly thought of the question that Hua nongying raised to yulongyuan in lumingxiang building last night.


    "Have you ever seen death without help?"


    Mufeng stares at Huanong''s shadow fiercely, but he sees that Huanong''s shadow has a look of chagrin on her face.


    So all this


    It''s all about the design of flowers and shadows? Or the hand of yulongyuan?


    Don''t these two men know that Chu Jinghong is the one who finally hurts?


    Mufeng is not angry. He, who is always gentle, can''t help but scold: "jin''er, do you really think you can write off everything you have done? As a slave, he is unfaithful to his master, and his death a hundred times is not enough. You get today''s result completely because you are greedy for vanity and intend to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. This is your own evil result. You have nothing to do with Princess Jinghong. "


    "I didn''t I didn''t, I really didn''t! I just like four Highnesses. Is it wrong to like one person? The princess likes the prince, so she helps him do whatever he wants. I like the fourth highness. Why can''t she help him? "


    Mufeng he said coldly: "the bottom line of life is not to hurt others. Although Princess Jinghong has a lot of help for the prince, how ever did you see her do harm to others?"


    Jin''er said with a bitter smile, "OK, ok Even if I''m wrong, I''m wrong, but what''s wrong with my child? If it wasn''t for the princess making enemies everywhere, how could I end up like this. In the final analysis, it''s you who implicated me, you implicated me, my children, my children! I won''t forgive you. I won''t I will never forgive you I hate you, I hate you I hate you... "


    Jin''er''s voice is weaker and weaker, and her life is fading away in the last hate.


    Chu Jinghong stood in the same place with pale face. She understood Wen Liangyu''s intention.


    Wen Liangyu asked her to listen to jin''er''s last words.


    Wen Liangyu wants her to hear from jin''er how yulongyuan deals with jin''er''s pleading, which leads to jin''er being swept out of the door.


    How does yulongyuan tell the bodyguard of Prince Zhan to turn a blind eye to jin''er''s help, causing jin''er to fall into Wen Liangyu''s hands and die miserably.


    Chu Jinghong is not stupid. It took her only a moment to figure out the cause and effect.


    See the dead but not help It turns out that yulongyuan really didn''t help him.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what he was feeling now. He just felt that his chest was blocked up, as if he had been strangled by someone. He couldn''t breathe and couldn''t speak.


    Chu Jinghong slowly turned to leave, she did not bow to pick up the sword on the ground, this small detail, let everyone secretly relax.


    However, her emotion was completely strained in her body, and she didn''t vent half a minute, which made everyone worried.


    Chu Jinghong left Fusheng courtyard and walked slowly to Wen Liangyu''s courtyard

 Chapter 307

    The crowd followed, and no one dared to speak a word of consolation.


    No one even dared to ask what Chu Jinghong wanted to do.


    If jin''er is still Chu Jinghong''s maid, it may be feasible for Chu Jinghong to ask for justice for jin''er, but even if it is feasible, it is just to let Wen Liangyu apologize without pain or itch, or take out some silver to compensate jin''er''s family.


    One is the superior Dongxia princess, and the other is the humble maidservant, which can''t be compared with each other.


    But now the situation is obviously worse.


    Because jin''er is Yu Yan''s concubine, she has nothing to do with northern Chu, and has nothing to do with Chu Jinghong.


    When Chu Jinghong went to Wen Liangyu to ask for a crime, it was just that his teacher was unknown.


    Bai Zimo follows Chu Jinghong closely. On the one hand, he worries that Chu Jinghong will do something irrational. On the other hand, he worries that Wen Liangyu will set other traps waiting for Chu Jinghong to jump.


    And Mu Feng he steps back and walks with Hua Nong Ying.


    Mufeng he said, "is this what you want to see? See Princess Jinghong and his royal highness Zhan Wang turn against each other? "


    Hua nongying didn''t admit or deny it. She just hesitated for a long time and said, "I never wanted to hurt her."


    "But you''ve hurt her." Mufeng''s tone was full of blame.


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and did not retort. Instead, she thought quickly about Wen Liangyu''s intention in her heart. What is she going to do?


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong came to Wen Liangyu''s courtyard, the door was open all around. It seemed that Wen Liangyu had expected her to come long ago and opened the door to wait for guests.


    Chu Jinghong went into the yard and came to Wen Liangyu''s room all the way unimpeded. The door was open as well.


    Before Chu Jinghong reached the door, he saw Wen Liangyu sitting at the round table, holding a cup in his hand, and drinking tea slowly with some satisfaction.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Wen Liangyu put down her tea cup, her face full of winner''s smile.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "why kill jin''er?"


    Wen Liangyu raised her index finger and shook her left and right in front of her. She said in a gloomy tone: "no, no, no, you can''t do me wrong. She will die sooner or later. I just want to give her a ride."


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s angry appearance, Wen Liangyu sneered and said, "what? You don''t think Yuyan will allow a cheap maid to give birth to his eldest son, do you? Don''t you think that the royal family of the great merchants will allow their blood to flow to the people? Ha ha ha, how can you be as naive and ridiculous as your servant girl? "


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and asked, "do you mean that Yu Yan is ready to kill jin''er? Or does Yu Yan force you to fight jin''er? "


    Wen Liangyu picked up an empty teacup on the table and put it in front of Chu Jinghong. Then she picked up the teapot and filled the two teacups on the table with tea.


    "It seems that Princess Jinghong has a lot of problems. Why don''t you close the door and let''s have a good talk about the past?" she said


    It is obvious that Wen Liangyu wants to get along with Chu Jinghong alone, trying to make Chu Jinghong shut out all the people he brings.


    "What''s your trick?" Bai Zimo said angrily.


    In the face of Bai Zimo''s anger, Wen Liangyu was not moved at all. She only said in a light tone: "Bai Shaozhu, although you are a city Shaozhu, I am also a princess of Dongxia. It seems that it is not proper for you to enter my boudoir privately."


    Bai Zimo wanted to say that he didn''t care whether he was formal or not, but before he could speak, Chu Jinghong turned to face him and all the people and said, "you wait in the yard. I have something to say to the Dongxia Princess alone."


    "Jinghong..." Bai Zimo is worried.


    In contrast, Mufeng doesn''t worry. Neither of the two women is good at martial arts. Even if they are locked up together, they can''t make a big deal. It''s better to let them stand in a stalemate for a while. Maybe when they stand in a stalemate, yulongyuan will come back.


    Mufeng he went forward and took Bai Zimo''s wrist to walk out. As he walked, he said, "Princess Jinghong, I''ll wait at the door." The implication is that if there is any abnormal sound, they will rush in immediately.


    It is a warning to Wen Liangyu and a promise to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong nodded. After everyone left the room, Chu Jinghong asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Wen Liangyu smiles a little and says, "sister Jinghong, why are you so hostile to me? Me I just want to help you


    Chu Jinghong said in a cold voice: "you are helping me by killing my maid with cruel methods? Why don''t I do it for you? "


    Wen Liangyu didn''t care much and said, "do you mean spring rain? If sister Jinghong didn''t like her, she would kill her, but she was just a humble servant. But what''s the point of helping you kill? I''m helping you identify people. "


    Chu Jinghong almost guessed what Wen Liangyu was going to say, but she didn''t want to hear it.


    Chu Jinghong stepped forward slowly, approached Wen Liangyu without any trace, and picked up the tea cup on the table.Seeing this, Wen Liangyu thought that Chu Jinghong was interested in her words, so she said to herself, "Yuyan didn''t use Jiufeng Chaoyang to harm Zhanwang''s house. Instead, his royal highness treated him in his own way. This made Yuyan suffer, but it was just a dumb loss. In face, the Lord couldn''t grasp YuYan''s handle. But your servant girl is so stupid that she went to ask the Lord because of this. It''s totally a confession. Her stupid behavior, not only let the Lord really confirmed YuYan''s mind, but also let her lose the value of being used. A worthless thing, will Yu Yan keep her in the way? "


    When Wen Liangyu said this, she suddenly became proud and continued with a strong smile: "the Lord knows that she will die when she comes back to YuYan''s house, but he still sent her back. It''s said that the king''s decision is not bad at all. Just don''t know, you this pillow side person, have guessed his mind correctly? "


    Speaking of this, Wen Liangyu suddenly covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised: "Oh, you must not have guessed, did you? It doesn''t matter if you don''t guess. The Lord has already guessed your mind. He guessed that you are reluctant to kill jin''er, so He''ll do it for you. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... "


    Chu Jinghong stood in the same place in silence, seemingly unmoved.


    After laughing enough, Wen Liangyu continued: "his royal highness, the king of war, will always be his royal highness. He will not be entangled by his children''s private feelings, and will not change his principles for whom. This time, jin''er is in the way. Jin''er will die. Next time, if someone around you is in the way, he will die. How much do you think he likes you? Will you love me for you? "

 Chapter 308

    Chu Jinghong rebuked angrily: "you are the one who killed jin''er!"


    Wen Liangyu looked at Chu Jinghong in surprise: "what? Don''t you understand? I''m just giving her a ride. It''s better for her to have a long pain than a short one. Yu Yan asked her to leave the palace in a single dress, and clearly wanted her to freeze to death and starve to death in the street. I give her a happy, she should thank me! I also let her see her favorite princess for the last time. She should be happy. "


    Speaking of this, Wen Liangyu put on a look of chagrin: "Oh, it''s not right. In the past, she respected and loved you, but you had a good life and abandoned her again and again. Do you think she would hate you? When you were fighting for the Royal Palace''s glory and wealth, she was trembling in suoqing palace. When you were in the arms of the Lord, Wen Chun was flattered, and she was humiliated by Yuyan. When you were celebrating the festival in Bailu courtyard, she was in the ice and snow with her body in her arms and had no way out. Tut Tut, it''s really miserable. It''s so miserable I just saw her so miserable, so I helped her out! "


    Wen Liangyu saw that Chu Jinghong was so angry that her face turned white and her whole body trembled. She took a sip of the teacup in front of her and continued: "sister Jinghong, you should thank me!"


    "Then I''ll thank you very much!" As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he poured a cup of tea in front of him directly on Wen Liangyu''s face.


    Wen Liangyu didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong was suddenly in trouble. She screamed and covered her face with her hands.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong took out a scalpel from the medical space.


    She just threw away the sabre of the royal guards. She did it on purpose, in order to let Mufeng he let them down.


    Now that she is here, she has no interest in listening to Wen Liangyu''s provocation. She just wants her life to use Wen Liangyu''s blood to sacrifice jin''er''s spirit in heaven.


    The scalpel is so cold that Wen Liangyu can''t put down her hand to wipe her face. Chu Jinghong has stabbed her chest with the knife.


    For Chu Jinghong, she knows too well where she will be killed by stabbing. With one move, she will surely be able to kill Wen Liangyu.


    Seeing that the tip of the knife has already touched Wen Liangyu''s skirt, as long as you enter two inches, today next year will be Wen Liangyu''s death day.


    Chu Jinghong stabbed him without hesitation, but at this moment, the door was kicked open with a bang, and then came a cold Qi, which directly hit the blade of the scalpel.


    The strength is so great that Chu Jinghong can''t hold the knife.


    The scalpel flew out and cut Wen Liangyu''s arm in front of him, as well as Chu Jinghong''s mouth.


    Chu Jinghong looked back in shock, and saw a face of eager yulongyuan rushed in.


    Yulongyuan said: "you can''t kill her!"


    Can''t you kill her?


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan in shock. He comes back in a hurry just to save Wen Liangyu?


    In order to save Wen Liangyu, he did not hesitate to hurt her?


    The blood fell to the ground along Chu Jinghong''s hand, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. In other words, the pain in her heart was far more than the injured hand.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s unbelievable eyes, yulongyuan is also trembling in his heart, and is about to explain why.


    However, before he could say it, Wen Liangyu came back to his senses and rushed to yulongyuan. She knelt down on the ground, hugged yulongyuan''s leg and cried out: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye saves yu''er, Wang Ye saves yu''er. This woman wants to kill me. Sobbing The life of yu''er was saved by the Lord from the Dragon hall. Life is the Lord''s man, death is the Lord''s ghost. Yu''er can only die for the Lord. How can she die in the hands of this woman? "


    People are keen to hear the key words "saving people" and "Longteng hall" from Wen Liangyu.


    Chu Jinghong took a breath and said with a bitter smile, "on the day of the fire in Longteng hall, you saved her..."


    Yulongyuan kicks away Wen Liangyu and walks towards Chu Jinghong quickly. As he walks, he says, "Jinghong, I can explain!"


    Chu Jinghong raises the hand that does not have a hand, palm to Yu Longyuan, refuse his approach.


    Chu Jinghong said in a cold voice, "Lord, if you think you''ve done nothing wrong, you don''t have to explain it."


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at Wen Liangyu, who was sitting on the ground sobbing. He said in a cold voice, "you''re lucky that you can''t kill you today, but you won''t be so lucky every time! Wen Liangyu, go out and watch the road. Be careful when you eat. I will make you die a thousand times worse than jin''er! "


    Chu Jinghong said and then turned to leave, she can''t take Wen Liangyu''s life today, and it''s just a waste of time.


    "Jinghong! Your hands. " Bai Zimo catches up and wants to see Chu Jinghong''s injury, but Chu Jinghong can''t listen to anyone now. He just wants to leave this right and wrong place.


    Yulongyuan also turns around and goes out. For some words, it''s better to go back to the palace. Mufeng he and baizimo naturally follow, for fear of Chu Jinghong''s accident.


    In the blink of an eye, only Wen Liangyu and Hua nongying were left in the room.


    Hua Nong Ying lowered her body slightly and looked at Wen Liangyu, who was full of pride. She couldn''t help biting her teeth and said, "you''re not timid. You don''t listen to me."


    Wen Liangyu sneered and said, "your method is too gentle. I prefer to cut the mess quickly.""Are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Wen Liangyu looked up at Hua nongying and said with a grim smile, "then you will kill me? To kill me is to help me. "


    Hua nongying frowned slightly and didn''t understand Wen Liangyu''s meaning, but Wen Liangyu''s attitude of looking back at death made him feel strange.


    Until Hua nongying leaves suoqing palace, when suoqing palace sees Chu Jinghong stopped again, he understands Wen Liangyu''s plan.


    "Princess Jinghong, you have violated the laws and regulations of Da Shang by deliberately murdering the princess of Dongxia in the territory of Da Shang. Please follow her to Dali temple." He Lanci, the new commander of the Imperial Army, spoke.


    Chu Jinghong looked at him, but he didn''t respond. Instead, Bai Zimo couldn''t help but ask: "since Dali Temple wants to take people, why did you come here?"


    He Lanci sighed: "this matter has alarmed your majesty and the royal family of Dongxia. To tell you the truth, Dongxia is ready to send troops to northern Chu because of the attack on Princess Liangyu. If this matter can be handled properly, it may also avoid a war between the two countries. If it''s not handled properly... "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped for a while, and other people were stunned.


    It turns out that Wen Liangyu deliberately angered Chu Jinghong in order to find an excuse for Dongxia to send troops to northern Chu.


    Bai Zimo said angrily: "Dongxia is thousands of miles away from the capital of Da Shang. They will know what just happened here? Do you think we''re all idiots? "


    He Lanci pursed his lips and did not respond.


    Mufeng frowned and said: "it doesn''t matter when you know. What''s important is that Princess Jinghong really hurt Wen Liangyu. The evidence It''s true. "

 Chapter 309

    Yu Longyuan stepped forward and stood in front of Chu Jinghong. He said to He Lan in a plain but unquestionable voice: "you go back and reply. I''ll tell you that Zhan Wangfu will give you an account."


    Yulongyuan transforms the intentional wounding of Princess BeiChu into the intentional wounding of Prince Zhan''s residence.


    He Lanci frowned slightly, as if in a dilemma.


    Mufeng he said: "commander Helan, the Lord is here. You can''t take people away. Why make everyone unhappy?"


    Helan Ci was slightly stunned. A moment later, he understood the meaning of Mufeng he. In fact, Emperor Zhaowu also knew that as long as there was yulongyuan, Helan CI would go for nothing.


    So the purpose of emperor Zhaowu''s making Helan''s speech was not to catch Chu Jinghong, but to inform them of the seriousness of the matter.


    In other words, Emperor Zhaowu mainly wanted to inform yulongyuan and wait for yulongyuan to ask him.


    He Lanci nodded and left after saluting.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong''s mind at this moment is very confused, angry and unwilling to entangle in his heart.


    She should be grateful for Yu Longyuan''s obstruction, so that she would not fall into Wen Liangyu''s conspiracy, but she could not be grateful. In other words, she would rather fall into Wen Liangyu''s conspiracy to kill her.


    Looking at Chu''s ugly face, Yu Longyuan sighed and took Chu''s hand.


    Chu Jinghong instinctively shrinks and wants to pull his hand back. However, he is firmly held by Yu Longyuan and does not allow her to escape.


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Yu Longyuan, but suddenly bumps into his gentle eyes.


    Chu Jinghong don''t open his eyes, don''t want to be confused by his eyes, in yulongyuan heart, really gentle?


    A gentle person, really will not help?


    Chu Jinghong''s mind is very confused.


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong tightly and sighed: "Jinghong, we need to talk."


    ¡­¡­


    After escorting yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong back to zhanwangfu, Bai Zimo, Mufeng and huanongying left one after another.


    Yu Longyuan leads Chu Jinghong all the way back to Bailu courtyard. Seeing that Yu Longyuan is about to pull her into the bedroom, Chu Jinghong stops and refuses to enter the room.


    Yulongyuan some helpless way: "cold outside."


    Chu Jinghong knew it was cold outside, but she would feel suffocated in the room. Chu Jinghong said faintly, "what''s the use of cold heart and warm body?"


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips in a straight line. Instead of refuting, he slowly released Chu Jinghong''s hand.


    The warmth on his hand suddenly disappeared, and he was wrapped in the cold air for a moment. The frozen Chu Jinghong could not help clenching his fist. My heart is also full of bitterness.


    The imperial dragon Yuan sees her that to want to cry not to cry of appearance, in the heart is very afflicted, think for a long time just open mouth way: "Jiao Jiao, sorry."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan with red eyes, and asked in a trembling voice: "so You really can''t help yourself, can you? You already know that Yuyan will kill jin''er, right? "


    Yulongyuan didn''t deny it and said frankly: "yes, one time of infidelity, one hundred times of no use. Her mind is not on you, but you still care for her a lot. Such existence will be a potential threat to you. Yu Yan will use her to hurt you again at any time. "


    Intellectually, Chu Jinghong knows that yulongyuan''s words are right, but emotionally, she can''t agree with yulongyuan''s calm attitude. It''s a human life.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but raise his voice and said, "so you think it''s not wrong to kill people with a knife? Since you don''t feel wrong, why do you say sorry? "


    Compared with Chu Jinghong''s excitement, yulongyuan''s attitude is calm, just like stating an ordinary fact.


    "Jiaojiao, I''m sorry, not because I think it''s wrong, but because I don''t think it''s clean enough. If I didn''t have the benevolence of women and let jin''er leave the palace, but killed her in a clean and clean way to treat the traitor, then there would be no trouble today, and you wouldn''t fall into the trap of Wen Liangyu, and you wouldn''t be scared and angry. "


    Chu Jinghong was shocked by yulongyuan''s answer, but he found that he was unable to refute it.


    Maybe this is the difference between the two people. Yulongyuan is the king of war. He has the power of life and death in his hand, and carries the burden of his family and country. The life of jin''er, a traitor, is like a mole ant to him, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    But Chu Jinghong in the final analysis, she is a doctor, she will hate the enemy, but she can''t help but fear life, especially jin''er''s life, which is not an ordinary existence for her.


    Who is right? Who''s wrong?


    Chu Jinghong, who has always been rational, finds that he can''t analyze right and wrong between her and yulongyuan.


    Since there is no right or wrong, what is she angry about?


    Chu Jinghong was silent for a long time. After her excitement had stabilized, she slowly said, "jin''er betrayed the palace, so she must die. If one day If one day I betray you, will you kill me? "


    Chu Jinghong knew that her problem was a bit of a mess, but at this moment, she really wanted to know whether right was the most important thing in yulongyuan''s heart.Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong, put his hands on her shoulders and sighed: "Jiaojiao, you look at me. I seriously tell you that if one day, you don''t need to betray me, you just need to tell me what you want and who you want to be the emperor, I will listen to you, even if you want my life... "


    Even if you want my life!!!


    Chu Jinghong was stunned and burst into tears. Although Yu Longyuan only said so lightly, Chu Jinghong understood that he could say and do it.


    So does he love her?


    Chu Jinghong could not help but said: "yulongyuan, you let me look at you, but you know, the two people who love each other never look at each other, but their eyes look in the same direction. Yulongyuan You Do you love me? "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help asking the question that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    She knew that yulongyuan had many secrets and had to. But whether yulongyuan knew it or not, she could keep secrets with him and help him fulfill his wishes.


    She needs a little bit of trust from him, and a love from him.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t understand what love is, but when Chu Jinghong asks if he loves her with tears, yulongyuan suddenly understands.


    Love may be reluctant to let each other cry, love may be reluctant to let each other down, love may be to care for each other every little emotion, always for her heart.


    Yu Longyuan folded his arm and held Chu Jinghong in his arms, letting her tears wet his skirt.


    Yulongyuan bowed his head slightly and said: "Jiaojiao, I..."

 Chapter 310

    Before he finished speaking, yulongyuan saw a black figure passing by and hiding behind the rockery of Bailuyuan.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, but he changed his words.


    "Jiaojiao, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll solve the problems of Dongxia."


    Chu Jinghong''s hope, which had just been kindled in his heart, turned into disappointment after hearing Yu Longyuan''s soothing words.


    Chu Jinghong withdrew from Yu Longyuan''s arms, and asked in disappointment: "Yu Longyuan, are you going to love me or not..."


    Yu Longyuan was anxious and wanted to explain, but he was afraid of the man standing behind the rockery.


    Yu Longyuan''s silence, for Chu Jinghong, is also an answer. Chu Jinghong smiles bitterly and pushes away Yu Longyuan''s hand holding her arm. Turning to the room, she needs to be quiet now and reconsider the relationship with yulongyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong enters the room, Yu Longyuan sighs helplessly, takes a look at the rockery, and then returns to the Jingzhe courtyard.


    As soon as yulongyuan''s front foot entered the study of jingzheyuan, the man in black followed him.


    Yulongyuan turns around and is not surprised to see that the visitor is somewhat surprised.


    "Great aunt." Yulongyuan saluted respectfully.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the return of my great aunt?" Yulongyuan asked directly.


    The great aunt of yulongyuan raised her eyes and looked at yulongyuan. There was no secret exploration in her eyes.


    Yulongyuan calmly let her look, there is no tension or embarrassment.


    The eldest aunt said with a smile: "if I hadn''t gone back and forth, I wouldn''t have seen such a good play. I didn''t expect that girl was very brave, she didn''t know how to fight, and she dared to kill people with a knife. What do you like about her? rash? Impulsive? Stupid? Or do you think it''s too much? "


    Yu Longyuan''s face was not happy and said, "does the eldest aunt want to interfere in my nephew''s room?"


    "My good nephew''s wings are hard now. Don''t you listen to my aunt?"


    My aunt and nephew were tit for tat, and no one was willing to give in.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips in a straight line and didn''t want to argue with his aunt. The main reason why he didn''t want to argue was that he didn''t want to increase his aunt''s hostility to Chu Jinghong.


    However, his silence, in the eyes of the great aunt, was a concession.


    The eldest aunt sighed and said, "Rong Ze, my aunt doesn''t want to tell you what to do. She just wants to remind you that if you succeed in the future, there will always be a place for her in your sangongliuyuan. But now you can''t be sentimental and let her play around. Dongxia must have been prepared to launch a war against northern Chu. The destruction of northern Chu was small, but the prosperity of Dongxia was big. If Dongxia had the power to fight against big merchants, it would not be good for you. Since Dongxia is the most restless, you might as well start from Dongxia. "


    Yu Longyuan didn''t retort and said, "nephew, I understand."


    The eldest aunt patted Yu Longyuan on the shoulder and continued: "I went back and forth to tell you that among the twelve essence medicines, the ghost essence and the ghost arrow are in the hands of Yu Longshen, the eighth Prince of the Shang Dynasty."


    Yu Longyuan is stunned. He thinks that the eldest aunt came back to peep at him or to see Chu Jinghong. I didn''t expect that the eldest aunt was trying to tell him the whereabouts of the twelve essence medicines.


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t help feeling guilty. He said sincerely, "aunt Xie."


    The big aunt shook her head helplessly: "Alas! You and my aunt and nephew have been separated for many years, but they are still separated. But remember, the eldest aunt is your blood thicker than water in this world. "


    Yu Longyuan nodded: "nephew understand, let big aunt trouble."


    "That''s all. I don''t want to interfere in your affairs. Just be sensible. The eldest aunt will go first." Yu Longyuan''s great aunt turned and left. It seemed that she didn''t want to embarrass Chu Jinghong or Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan looks at her back, and his mind is a little complicated. He can''t help thinking that the great aunt has gone back and forth. Is it really to tell him where the ghost arrow is?


    ¡­¡­


    The problems always come one after another. Before Yu Longyuan could figure out his aunt''s intention, or he could pacify Chu Jinghong, he heard the news that the eastern Xia Dynasty was oppressing northern Chu.


    "So fast?" Jin Wushuang can''t believe it. It''s only three or four hours since Chu Jinghong assassinated Wen Liangyu. Has the Dongxia army come down?


    River peach clear frown opens a way: "not fast, but concealment, we didn''t get any news, the thirty thousand troops of the eastern Xia Dynasty have arrived at the North Chu border, and can completely avoid our eyelid."


    Jin Wushuang was shocked and said: "so Dongxia has been in operation for a long time. Today, Princess Jinghong''s murder of Wen Liangyu is just to find an excuse for what they have done?"


    Jiang Tao nodded and sighed: "even if there is no jin''er''s business, Princess Jinghong can''t avoid this move. She has only one thousand days to be a thief, and there is no way to prevent thieves the day before yesterday."


    Jin Wushuang said anxiously, "but now Wen Liangyu is not dead. Should things turn for the better?"Jiang taoqing shook his head and said, "murdering the princess is a capital crime in any country. Although Wen Liangyu is not dead, Chu Jinghong''s premeditated murder is true. Suo Qing palace is a place full of eyes. It''s impossible for us to cover up the facts. What''s more, Emperor Zhaowu wants to make things big."


    Gold matchless this more worried: "then how to do? Among the four states of Dongxia, the strongest is the northern Chu, and the weakest is the northern Chu. The two countries are at war. The northern Chu may not even have a chance to catch their breath, so they will lose. "


    Jin Wushuang doesn''t worry about the life and death of the northern Chu, but he knows the truth of the ebb and flow.


    Originally, yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong were going to marry, which meant that northern Chu and yulongyuan had made friends.


    Now Dongxia is going to rob this piece of meat which is not fat. If it is robbed by him, the power of Dongxia will grow and the power of yulongyuan will decrease.


    Jiang taoqing also understood this truth. After listening to Jin Wushuang''s words, he thought for a moment and said: "for today''s plan, only..."


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to finish, Yu Longyuan said in a flat tone: "send troops to calm the chaos!"


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing look at yulongyuan and understand what he means.


    Yulongyuan wanted to use the forces of big merchants to contain Dongxia, but in this way, it was yulongyuan himself who sent troops.


    If someone else leads the army, I''m afraid that he will obey the order of emperor Zhaowu and help Dongxia in the chaos. He will share the food with Dongxia in northern Chu. Then there will be no way for Northern Chu.


    After biting his teeth, Jin Wushuang couldn''t restrain his dissatisfaction with Chu Jinghong. He began to complain: "it''s all the fault of Princess Jinghong. The eldest brother is obviously for her good, but she somehow falls into the trap of others!"

 Chapter 311

    "Matchless!" Jiang taoqing stops Jin Wushuang and doesn''t want him to continue to say ugly words.


    Jin Wushuang snorted indignantly and turned to leave.


    Jiang taoqing said helplessly: "elder brother, don''t pay attention to him. Princess Jinghong is kind-hearted. You can''t blame her for this."


    Yulongyuan said: "of course, I can''t blame her. I have to blame You can only blame me, taoqing. I want to explain everything to Jinghong. "


    Jiang taoqing was stunned. After a long time, he slowly said, "big Big brother You have to think clearly! In case In case Princess Jinghong divulges the news... "


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan''s face was not good, Jiang taoqing quickly changed his words and said, "I''m not doubting her. I''m worried. What if she can''t accept elder brother''s secret and wants to leave you? Elder brother, after all, she carries the identity of the princess of northern Chu, and she is also a member of the Hua family. She... "


    Yulongyuan understands Jiang taoqing''s meaning, and Chu Jinghong''s two identities, no matter which one, run counter to him.


    If Chu Jinghong knew his secret and wanted to leave, it would be no surprise.


    Yulongyuan can''t help clenching her fists. Her lips are in a straight line. Is she going to leave? No, he would never allow her to leave.


    But forcing her to stay? In the past, Yu Longyuan could force Chu Jinghong to stay without hesitation, and even didn''t think about her feelings at all, because she didn''t need to.


    But now Yu Longyuan, in the face of Chu Jinghong, can''t do forced two words.


    Yulongyuan sighed helplessly: "wait, wait, wait until the problem of Dongxia is solved."


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing the matter with Jiang Tao, Yu Longyuan ordered Prince Zhan''s house to prepare the packing overnight. It should be done sooner rather than later.


    When everything was ready, it was already three o''clock.


    Yulongyuan wants to leave the city before daybreak, so that emperor Zhaowu can''t react. As long as he leaves, he will be able to resist the emperor''s orders.


    Just before he left, Chu Jinghong was the one he couldn''t let go.


    Yulongyuan came to Bailu courtyard and pushed open the door lightly.


    Chu Jinghong has fallen asleep. Seeing her sleeping with her clothes, Yu Longyuan''s memory is pulled back to the time when Chu Jinghong first appeared in the palace.


    At that time, she also slept like this with her clothes, but at that time, although she was on guard in her heart, she was sleeping soundly and sweetly, unlike now, she was full of worries and frowns.


    Yu Longyuan went to the bedside and put his hand over Chu Jinghong''s cheek. He touched Chu''s eye with his fingertips and rubbed it with water.


    She fell asleep crying?


    Yu Longyuan sighed, but he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, though he always thought that doing something was more important than saying it.


    But now, if she wants to hear it, why can''t he say it? Why be so opinionated?


    Yu Longyuan leaned down and hugged Chu Jinghong. He whispered in her ear: "Jiaojiao, I''m happy with you."


    Chu Jinghong is still sleeping, no response, and after finishing this sentence, yulongyuan has had to leave.


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head and gave Chu Jinghong a kiss on his forehead. He got up and left.


    When the door opened, the thunder was already waiting in the yard. They were both dressed in military uniform.


    "Lord, it''s time to go." It''s very popular.


    Yulongyuan looked at the sky and nodded. Then he turned his head to the dark Wei longsan and said, "go to inform Mufeng he and Bai Zimo after daybreak, and let them not leave the capital for three months."


    Long San nods. He understands Yu Longyuan''s intention. He hopes Mufeng he and Bai Zimo can help Chu Jinghong in the capital.


    Yulongyuan looked back at Bailu courtyard with closed door, sighed heavily and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The flag was flying and the horse was roaring. After half a year, yulongyuan led the army again.


    The city gate, which had been closed, opened obediently when he saw that yulongyuan was wearing a military uniform and riding a horse. The Yamen of the city gate didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He bowed his head and obediently let yulongyuan lead the soldiers out of the city.


    Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang have been seeing off yulongyuan to the outside of the city.


    Looking at Yu Longyuan whose face is not relaxed, Jiang taoqing can''t help but ask: "brother, don''t you really tell Princess Jinghong? I''m afraid she will be very sad if you leave without saying goodbye like this... "


    Yulongyuan sighed: "if you say goodbye, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave." He was reluctant to leave her.


    Jiang taoqing and Jin Wu look at each other on both sides. Unexpectedly, their elder martial brother, who has always been cold-hearted, has a heroic day.


    Jin Wushuang said: "big brother, the sword has no eyes on the battlefield, you Take care. "


    Yu Longyuan nodded and said, "if you go ahead this time and surround Wei and save Zhao, there should be no war. You don''t have to worry. When I''m not in the capital, take care of the palace. "


    Jin Wushuang understands Yu Longyuan''s meaning, that is, he should not embarrass Chu Jinghong.


    Although Jin Wushuang was a little displeased, he didn''t stop him before yulongyuan left. He just gave a light answer.But Jiang taoqing said something to comfort Yu Longyuan.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. Princess Jinghong''s life is extraordinary. There will be no accident."


    Yulongyuan nodded and rode away!


    "Drive!"


    Popular thunder has followed, as many times in the past, they leave high spirited, will be able to win back.


    -


    the next day, Zhanwang mansion.


    Chu Jinghong hasn''t been relieved from yesterday''s Jiner affair. He hears the Ming housekeeper report that yulongyuan is going to fight for Northern Chu.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned in the same place and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Housekeeper Ming was worried and began to comfort her: "don''t worry, princess. He is invincible. He never fails. He will come back in triumph. What''s more, this time we''re going to put an end to the chaos. Maybe we don''t need armor to fight. "


    Chu didn''t respond until she tasted a touch of bitterness in her mouth. Chu realized that she was crying again.


    Seeing her sad appearance, housekeeper Ming became anxious and began to persuade her.


    But anyway, Chu Jinghong''s tears were like beads with broken thread, and could not stop.


    Because Chu Jinghong suddenly thought that yesterday in her dream, she seemed to have heard Yu Longyuan''s words. He said to her tenderly, "Jiaojiao, I love you."


    So It''s not a dream, is it? She thought that she was thinking about things day and night, but in fact, Yu Longyuan really came and said this. He came to say goodbye, right?


    "Fool! idiot! Why don''t you wake me up! " Chu Jinghong scolds Yu Longyuan in his heart, but he can''t help but raise his skirt to chase him out.


    Even if she knows she can''t catch up, she also wants to catch up. Even if she knows she can''t see her, she also wants to see her.


    She hasn''t responded to his confession. How can he go like this.


    "Princess, wait! Wait See Chu Jinghong so run out, Ming housekeeper quickly follow after.

 Chapter 312

    Chu Jinghong had just run to the gate of Prince Zhan''s residence when he was stopped.


    It was Bai Zimo and Mu Fenghe who came here.


    Mufeng he saw that Jinghong''s face was full of tears and eager. He knew what she was going to do. Mufeng he sighed: "Princess Jinghong, you can''t leave the palace."


    Chu Jinghong frowned at Mufeng he and wanted to ask why. Before she asked, Bai Zimo said, "Your Highness the king of war has sent someone to stop him. But don''t worry, your highness can''t stop him."


    Chu Jinghong understood Bai Zimo''s meaning. Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t stop Yu Longyuan. He was afraid that he would make trouble for her, so at this moment, she couldn''t leave the palace.


    Mufeng he also added: "don''t worry, your majesty will attack you, but as long as you are in the palace, your majesty can''t punish you without a good reason. But if you leave the palace, you are afraid that someone will attack you secretly. "


    Chu Jinghong understands Mufeng he''s meaning. It''s just the saying that it''s easy to hide a gun in the open, but hard to defend a hidden arrow.


    But


    Alas! Chu Jinghong can''t help but chagrin. Why didn''t he talk to Yu Longyuan yesterday.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng he seem to see Chu Jinghong''s mind. They look at each other, but they can''t say any words of comfort.


    When the three were silent, the news came that the decree had arrived.


    It was Emperor Zhaowu who sent Chu Jinghong to the palace.


    Three people look at each other, in the heart has already expected.


    Mufeng he began to comfort: "don''t be afraid, I''ll go into the palace with you. Your Majesty''s aboveboard call won''t easily attack you."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. She was not afraid of her own business. She was afraid that she would fall into the hands of emperor Zhaowu and become the handle of emperor Zhaowu.


    -


    palace.


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo accompanied Chu Jinghong into the palace together. Emperor Zhaowu only asked about the whereabouts of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong asked three don''t know, straight Zhaowu emperor angry face iron blue, finally helpless to let people go.


    After Chu Jinghong left, Emperor Zhaowu smashed up again in the imperial study.


    "Thirteen is becoming more and more arrogant!" Emperor Zhaowu denounced.


    The empress came in from the door and comforted her servants in a soft voice: "why is your majesty so angry? Isn''t he always like this? According to my concubine, it''s good for your majesty and business. Just think, if Dongxia took the opportunity to engulf the northern Chu, then Dongxia would stand out among the four countries, and then the southern Qin and Western Zhao, I''m afraid they are also in the calculation. "


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned at the empress and said, "do you mean that Dongxia has already given up to big business?"


    The empress chuckled: "Your Majesty, which of the four countries is not ready to move, but there is no chance."


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded slightly, feeling that the empress''s words were right.


    "In this way, even if we don''t go to pacify the chaos on the 13th day, we should send troops to pacify the chaos. We can''t let Dongxia take BeiChu."


    The empress went around to the back of emperor Zhaowu and gently held her shoulder to Emperor Zhaowu. She said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty said that you can''t let Dongxia take BeiChu, but if Dashang takes BeiChu, it would be better."


    Emperor Zhaowu snorted coldly: "if someone else leads the army, maybe it''s still possible to fish in troubled waters, but shisan is bewildered by the enchantress Chu Jinghong, and it''s impossible to attack northern Chu."


    With a twinkle in her eyes, the empress said, "Thirteen will not help Dongxia fight BeiChu, but if she helps BeiChu fight Dongxia, do you think thirteen will do it?"


    "Help northern Chu fight Dongxia?" Emperor Zhaowu had some doubts.


    The empress continued: "yes, your majesty, northern Chu is the weakest among the four countries, and Dongxia is the strongest among the four countries. Even if northern Chu devours Dongxia, it is still the weakest among the three countries, and it is not enough to fight against Dashang. But Dongxia devoured northern Chu, and Dongxia became more powerful. I''m afraid it will continue to attack Southern Qin and Western Zhao. "


    Seeing that emperor Zhaowu was interested in it, the empress continued with a smile: "Your Majesty, think about it. Even if shisan is arrogant and domineering, she is also the king of our business. If shisan binds the northern Chu and devours the eastern Xia, then it will be our business and the northern Chu who share the eastern Xia. The national strength of the great business will become stronger and stronger, and the northern Chu will only bow to the throne when they receive the favor of the great business."


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes brightened.


    Why didn''t he think of it?


    This imperial dragon Yuan doesn''t listen to his words, certainly won''t help Dongxia to fight north Chu.


    But he could do the opposite, and let yulongyuan help northern Chu fight Dongxia.


    If Da Shang could devour the land of Dongxia, it would be better than devouring northern Chu!


    But


    "How can shisan help northern Chu to fight Dongxia? The reason why Dongxia wanted to fight against northern Chu was that Dongxia had ambition and designed his own starting point. But North Chu has always been very self-contained, and did not want to conquer the ambition of the city Emperor Zhaowu murmured to himself. He didn''t know whether to ask himself or the empress.Empress Wen Yan chuckled: "Your Majesty, what''s the difficulty. Although the North Chu is gentle, the rabbit bites when it is anxious. They just need a little stimulation. "


    Emperor Zhaowu took the hand of the empress and brought her into his arms. He felt for her cheek with great interest and said with a smile, "Oh? What kind of stimulation do you want? "


    The empress, who wanted to refuse to return, pushed away emperor Zhaowu''s hand and said, "what Dongxia did, northern Chu did. When Wen Liangyu was attacked, she was not angry and killed the northern Chu princess. It''s not a strange thing, your majesty. Are you right?"


    As soon as emperor Zhaowu''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood the intention of the empress.


    Wen Liangyu designs Chu Jinghong to kill her and gives Dongxia a reason to send troops.


    So if Chu Jinghong died in Wen Liangyu''s hands, northern Chu would have a reason to send troops.


    Northern Chu is different from Dongxia. The emperor of northern Chu and the prince Chu Jinglan love Chu Jinghong very much. If Chu Jinghong is really dead, it will not be as simple as sending troops. Northern Chu will not give up until Dongxia is destroyed.


    At that time, yulongyuan would also help northern Chu, and Dongxia would have no way back.


    "Good plan!" Emperor Zhaowu praised happily: "in this way, we can not only take the opportunity to destroy Dongxia, but also get rid of Chu Jinghong. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "


    The queen covered her lips and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it''s three eagles. If Chu Jinghong died, shisan would be heartbroken and a blow to him


    Emperor Zhaowu put his hand along the skirt of the empress and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, I have so many women. Only the empress is my think tank! Queen, always my queen. "

 Chapter 313

    The empress was teased by Emperor Zhaowu, and she even put on a shy posture when she was old.


    But no one can spend a hundred days. Even though the empress was well dressed, Emperor Zhaowu was still not interested in her.


    But the queen put forward a plan to make him satisfied. Emperor Zhaowu had to spoil her perfunctorily. Afterwards, he told the queen to do it for her. She could only succeed, not fail.


    But is it easy to encourage Wen Liangyu to kill Chu Jinghong?


    Not to mention that Wen Liangyu was not a fool, or that Chu Jinghong was hiding in the gate of Prince Zhan ''.


    At the same time, there is another person who is also thinking about how to get rid of Chu Jinghong without any trace. The key is not to be discovered by Yu Longyuan that it is her handwriting.


    This person is not someone else, it is yulongyuan''s great aunt.


    -


    Wuyuan, the underground tomb of clothes.


    Yulongyuan''s great aunt knelt down in front of the wordless spirit throne and talked.


    "Brother, rui''er has come to see you again." Yu Longyuan''s great aunt took out two jade pendants from her arms and slowly put them on the incense table.


    two sheep fat as like as two peas, the only one is carved "Rui" in the back, and the other is carved "Jue".


    On the transparent white jade engraved with the word "Jue", there are several cracks, large and small. It is obvious that the jade pendant was once broken, and it was re glued. In the middle of those cracks, there are red blood threads. Those blood threads seem to have been completely integrated into the jade pendant, making it look somewhat charming and terrifying.


    The eldest aunt of yulongyuan picked up the wine pot in front of her and drank it to the wordless throne just like when yulongyuan came to worship on that day.


    "The snow startles thousands of miles, and the clouds darken the sky. Can the emperor remember these two poems?" Speaking of this, she gave a wry smile and continued: "brother Huang always has a better memory than rui''er. How can he not remember the names of you and me?"


    She took the glass and drank it down, her cheeks flushed with wine.


    "Brother Huang, Rong Ze has grown up, but he has become more and more disobedient. You know, he even sent someone to follow me. He always made sure that I left the capital, and then he took down the shadow guards. Ha ha I was so kind to him, but he began to distract me. It''s no wonder that people all over the world say that the hero is sad for the beauty pass. I teach him cold-blooded, but still let him fall into the hands of women. But don''t worry, brother. It''s just a small obstacle. Rui''er will deal with it. "


    As she continued to drink and talk, she suddenly thought of something and said in a happy tone: "by the way, brother Huang, Rong Ze and bao''er are married, and bao''er is pregnant with Rong Ze''s child. It''s really gratifying. What I can''t do is let them do it after all. Ha ha ha ha ha! They did it! "


    Yulongyuan''s great aunt seems to be in a very unstable mood, especially when she mentions the marriage between yulongyuan and mingbao''er, she shows an incomprehensible excitement.


    She didn''t get up until the bottom of the jar of wine she had brought, put away the two jade pendants and left Wuyuan.


    She didn''t leave the territory of Da Shang. Instead, she changed her night clothes and returned to the capital. Her goal was obvious. It was Prince Zhan''s residence.


    -


    two months later, the prince of war''s residence was opened.


    Looking at the two corpses separated in the yard, Chu Jinghong has been able to deal with the situation.


    This is the fifth assassination in two months.


    Long San shakes the blood stains on the long sword, goes to Chu Jinghong, and says, "I''m afraid of the princess."


    In fact, there have been more than five assassinations in the past two months, but most of the assassins are unable to enter the palace like an iron bucket.


    Only a few times, the assassins had excellent martial arts and entered the palace. But even then, they only sneaked into the front yard and were killed one by one by a group of dark guards led by long San, which did not disturb Chu Jinghong.


    But today this is very special, because they are the bodyguards of the palace, so they can enter the inner court to assassinate.


    Fortunately, long San is alert and always keeps watch in Chu Jinghong''s yard. He never pretends to others to protect him. Only in this way can he kill the assassin in time.


    Hearing the news, Bai Zimo and Mufeng he could not help changing their faces when they saw the body.


    "What''s going on? Is there a spy in the palace? " Bai Zimo is very nervous. If there is a traitor in the Warlord''s residence, it will be no longer safe here.


    Long San is also puzzled, and his doubt is not only that the two dead bodyguards of the Warlord''s residence, who have been loyal and diligent, suddenly rebelled?


    It''s because when he just played with them, they showed their fighting power beyond the usual level.


    In other words, they become very strong, and they never shrink from many injuries, as if they don''t know the pain. Until the two of them were beheaded, they were really angry and died.


    In the face of Bai Zimo''s question, long San can''t answer it. He looks at Chu Jinghong who has been staring at the corpse.


    Chu Jinghong was not frightened to be in the same place, but was shocked to be in the same place.Seeing Chu Jinghong''s bad face, Mufeng stepped forward and asked in a soft voice, "is there any problem?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he and nodded: "doctor mu, don''t you think there are too few blood stains here?"


    Mufeng he is slightly stunned. He turns his head and looks at the two corpses. The corpses have their heads cut off. The wound is very big, but there is too little blood on the ground. What''s the matter?


    Chu Jinghong approached the corpse, pointed to the wound, and said: "here, the skin and flesh are neat, and the muscles, blood vessels and nerve lines do not contract, so This is a postmortem wound. Doctor mu, you... "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to finish, Mufeng''s face changed, and he said in an urgent voice, "do you mean they were dead before they came to assassinate you?"


    Dragon three exclaimed: "how is this possible?" a dead-alive person?


    Chu Jinghong also wants to ask how this is possible, but she suddenly thinks that the bodyguard of suoqing palace named Chen sanbiao in the case of blood sucking killers in the capital city did not match Chen sanbiao''s last activity time according to her estimated time of death at that time.


    In the end, ye feibai said that Chen sanbiao was probably under the puppet curse.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong and Mufeng almost exclaimed at the same time: "puppet curse?"


    Bai Zimo was stunned and returned to Shinto for a long time: "spell? Another spell? Is the former blood sucking murderer back? "


    Chu Jinghong said: "even if he came back, it''s not surprising. After all, I imposed the case on Ying Changyan, but in fact, we didn''t find the real murderer."


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at each other, and they are both nervous and uneasy.

 Chapter 314

    If it is said that the last time the blood sucking killer was aimed at yulongyuan, now yulongyuan is on the battlefield of Dongxia and BeiChu, but there is still a puppet curse in the capital, so this time


    Is it aimed at Chu Jinghong?


    Why did the spell that had disappeared for a hundred years reappear? Why did the person who used the seal aim at Chu Jinghong?


    Is it because you can''t kill Yu Longyuan, so you start from the people around him?


    For a moment, Chu Jinghong didn''t know why, so he ordered long Sanxian to collect the body and led Bai Zimo and Mufeng into the hall to talk about it in detail.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zimo drank the tea and said with a worried face: "the recent assassinations seem to be more frequent. It seems that the people who want to kill you are very clear about the king''s movements. "


    With a jingling sound, Chu Jinghong''s teacup lid fell on the table. Obviously, when he heard the word "Wang Ye", he began to feel uneasy.


    Seeing this, Bai Zimo asked, "what? He hasn''t delivered the letter to you yet? "


    Chu Jinghong''s hand was tight, and the tea in the teacup splashed out.


    Mufeng said, "Zi Mo!"


    Bai Zimo''s mouth curled. He didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t help it. What''s the meaning of yulongyuan? It''s been two months since he left. He didn''t even send a peace letter?


    Did you pay attention to Chu Jinghong? Looking at the girl of his heart suffering from such grievances, Bai Zimo is full of irritability.


    In contrast, Chu Jinghong is more calm.


    She did not understand why yulongyuan did not contact her, but she clearly remembered the words she heard on the day yulongyuan left.


    Even though she couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality, she was still willing to wait for him to come back in Prince Zhan''s mansion, and then asked and listened to him.


    As for the fact that yulongyuan didn''t contact her for two months, she was only worried and didn''t blame her.


    On the battlefield, it''s not easy to send a letter.


    Mufeng was embarrassed. After thinking about it, she turned away from the topic and said, "this month''s family has already been exterminated, and the spell has been lost. Why do people who are controlled by the spell appear frequently in the capital?"


    Bai Zimo thought along Mufeng he''s way of thinking, and said, "what''s so strange about this? It''s just like witchcraft. People who play witchcraft are not necessarily people who understand witchcraft, as long as they have witchcraft on their hands. The person who casts the spell may not be the moon family, as long as he has a written spell in his hand, or any other medium for casting the spell. "


    Mufeng nodded: "you''re right. Where does this charm come from? Whose hand will have such a charm and will kill Princess Jinghong. I''m afraid I''m going to find someone to ask. "


    Chu Jinghong had some doubts: "who are you looking for?" Isn''t it true that all the moon''s family are dead?


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at each other, and both of them think of that person.


    -


    the fragrance of dew.


    Hua nongying leans on the armchair and yawns drowsily.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m a night trader in Yunyu building. You''ve called me to this place in the early morning, but it''s disturbing."


    Hua nongying looks sleepy.


    After Bai Zimo and Mufeng, there is a thin boy standing. The boy slowly raises his head, revealing Chu Jinghong''s beautiful face.


    "Boss Hua, I''m looking for you."


    When Hua nongying saw Chu Jinghong, she suddenly became energetic.


    "Jinghong! I haven''t seen you for two months. It''s getting more and more beautiful. "


    There is something in Hua nongying''s words, which Chu Jinghong understands.


    Hua nongying has been visiting Prince Zhan''s mansion for two months, but the people in Prince Zhan''s mansion have been ordered by yulongyuan not to let anyone enter the mansion except Bai Zimo and mufenghe, so Hua nongying has not been shut down.


    Now, in front of Chu Jinghong''s face, he said this kind of words in a strange way, which was obviously a complaint.


    Chu Jinghong some embarrassed smile: "flower boss, a few days ago, neglect."


    Hua nongying pretended to be sad and said: "Jinghong We are a family. Why should we talk in two families? I''ll be sad if you are so polite. "


    Chu Jinghong''s face is a little embarrassed. Although Hua nongying has repeatedly said that they are brothers and sisters, she just can''t get close to Hua nongying.


    Maybe it''s because Chu Jinglan is too magnanimous, and Hua nongying is too many secrets, so she is used to Chu Jinglan''s elder brother, so she can''t accept Hua nongying.


    Chu Jinghong jumps over the "one family" in Hua nongying''s words and says directly: "boss Hua is so easy to talk, so I''m not polite. I want to ask, does boss Hua know what kind of people will have the spell made by the month family that year?"


    Hua Nong Ying is slightly stunned. It seems that Chu Jinghong didn''t expect to ask this.


    Hua nongying said, "spell? Why do you ask that? "


    Chu Jinghong did not hide, will last year''s bloodsucking homicide, and today''s two battle palace bodyguards one by one to Hua nongying.After hearing the words, Hua nongying stood up from the chair and asked eagerly, "are you hurt?"


    Hua nongying''s concern was not faked at all. Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and shook her head: "no, the palace is heavily guarded."


    Bai Zimo also followed him and said, "the palace is heavily guarded, but here you are full of dragons and snakes. Hurry up and say something, so that we can send her back."


    Bai Zimo is worried about Chu Jinghong''s safety. He is always threatening Chu Jinghong outside.


    Hua nongying didn''t care about Bai Zimo''s bad attitude, but his tone became a little serious and heavy, and said, "the moon family has really destroyed the family, but the moon family has left a lot of charms that can''t be destroyed in time."


    "Who''s got all those charms?" Mufeng asked.


    Hua Nong''s shadow raised her eyes and looked at Mufeng he. She opened her mouth and spat out four words: "Lingyun villa."


    Lingyun villa?!


    Isn''t this the place where the flower family lives in seclusion?!


    Bai Zimo exclaimed: "do you mean it''s in your hands?"


    Hua nongying shook his head and said: "once, those charms were really in my father''s hands, but you should have known that Lingyun villa was destroyed. That time, Lingyun villa lost everything. The man who took people to slaughter my flower family naturally took all the charms."


    Chu Jinghong then said, "so the man who slaughtered Lingyun villa is the one who has many charms on his hand, and it is very likely that he is the one who has given the king the blood curse, right?"


    Three men look at Chu Jinghong with complicated eyes. They get together today for Chu''s safety.


    But when Chu Jinghong inquired about the spell, the first person she thought of was Yu Longyuan. It can be seen that her mind was completely on Yu Longyuan, and she didn''t care about herself.


    Bai Zimo gave a bitter smile and sipped his tea cup lightly.


    Hua nongying was not happy and turned her back.

 Chapter 315

    Only Mufeng, with a moderate attitude, said, "you infer that That''s right. It''s really possible. He used the blood curse to kill and frame his Highness the king of war. Now he uses the charm to assassinate people his highness attaches great importance to. If it''s done by the same person in series, it''s reasonable. "


    "Who would it be? Who can move so stealthily that he can''t even find clues in zhanwangfu? " Bai Zimo doubts.


    Hua nongying squeezed the cup tightly and said in a cold voice, "we can''t find it in Prince Zhan''s mansion, and we can''t find it in Yunyu building."


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at each other. They can''t judge whether Hua nongying''s words are true or false, but this visit is not without harvest. At least they know that these Charms once appeared in Lingyun villa.


    "In addition to Lingyun villa, is there anyone else who has a chance to get these charms?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Hua Nong Ying shook his head and said, "the moon family all died suddenly overnight. Although it''s amazing, it doesn''t seem to be sudden."


    "What does that mean?" Bai Zimo doubts.


    Hua nongying explained: "before the moon family died, they destroyed all kinds of media that they made incantations, incantations, and branded incantations. Obviously, they don''t want the spell to be passed on, and they don''t want to be exiled. My ancestors got the moon family''s charms because of a coincidence. In those days, my ancestors got the box of charms in the fire. The charms were put in the box made of agarwood. When the moon family set fire, they forgot the agarwood box. Water and fire did not invade. That''s why they let my ancestors get these charms. "


    "Did your ancestors get the spell for revenge?" Bai Zimo asked sharply.


    Hua nongying sneered: "what? No way? It''s normal for us to have the idea of revenge when we are so badly hurt by the nine que royal family, isn''t it? "


    Mufeng he pulled Bai Zimo''s sleeve and motioned him not to confront Hua nongying. The disaster of that year, the dragon, the moon and the flower, all ended in a miserable end. Right and wrong can''t be measured in one or two words.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "I remember you once said that you don''t know who put the blood curse on the king, but you know who bought the blood curse, so who bought it? Where did you buy it from? "


    As if worried that Hua nongying would not answer, Chu Jinghong quickly added: "boss Hua, finding this person can not only help us find the enemy hidden in the dark, but also help you find the murderer more than ten years ago. Our goals are actually the same, aren''t they? "


    Hua nongying laughs bitterly. When Chu Jinghong mentions Yu Longyuan, it''s "we". When he mentions him, it''s just boss Hua. Up to now, Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to call him big brother.


    It''s really an extrovert girl.


    Hua nongying sighed and said, "I really know who bought a blood curse."


    The three immediately pricked up their ears.


    Hua nongying continued: "he bought it from the black market."


    "What is the black market?" Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    Mufeng he explained: "it''s an existence recognized by the five countries and four cities. Many things that can''t be seen in the world are sold from that black market, such as stolen goods and funerary goods."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and continued to ask, "who bought that?"


    Hua nongying''s eyes swam on their three faces, and their lips moved back and forth, which seemed to be hard to say.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua nongying doubtfully, waiting for his answer.


    After a long time, Hua nongying set her eyes on Chu Jinghong''s face and said, "Wuwang mountain."


    "Wuwang mountain? Isn''t that the school of King Zhan? " Bai Zimo was very surprised.


    Mufeng he hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s also the teacher of boss Hua."


    Hua nongying sneered and said, "I don''t dare to. The threshold of Wuwang mountain is very high. I can''t climb it." When he went to Wuwang mountain to study arts, he was turned away from the door, which made him unforgettable all his life.


    Chu Jinghong was suspicious of Dou''s Rebirth: "you said that people from Wuwang mountain bought the blood curse. Can you say that it was the master of Wang Ye who gave it to Wang Ye? It doesn''t seem reasonable. "


    Hua nongying shrugged and said, "in fact, it''s the people from Wuwang mountain who bought the blood curse on the black market. It''s not clear whether it''s the master of yulongyuan, and whether yulongyuan is fighting in Wuwang mountain. That''s all I know. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded, did not continue to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Unable to get any useful information, they are ready to leave lumingxiang and return to the palace, but they never want to meet the servant of Yuewei thatched cottage at the gate of lumingxiang.


    "Young master, the lady of an Da''s family has come to see him. She has been waiting in the thatched cottage for two hours."


    Mufeng he is a little stunned. After thinking for a long time, he wants to know who is miss an in this Dingkou family.


    "Ah, I see. There are still seven days left for Shangsi Festival, and Shangsi Festival is the day when his majesty Da Shang auditioned for her beautiful girls. I''m afraid miss an has come to see you. " Bai Zimo said.


    Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong look at each other. They are all confused.In order to get yuejing guangui, Chu Jinghong and Mufeng have been looking for an Ranran for the past two months, but they have been turned away.


    Later, it was also rumored that an ran quit the xiunv election and was ready to return to her hometown in Jiangnan.


    I can''t get close to an Ranran all the time. I want to find out the whereabouts of Guan GUI. When I hear that an Ranran is going to leave, Chu Jinghong plans to take her to Prince Zhan''s residence.


    But what''s the matter today? She even sent it to the door by herself? Isn''t it quitting?


    Mufeng he said, "Princess Jinghong, come with us to have a look?"


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to agree, dark Wei dragon three said: "princess, you''ve been out for a long time. It''s not safe outside."


    Chu Jinghong knows that long San is for her good, but she doesn''t want to miss the chance to meet an Ranran.


    "That''s OK. I don''t think it''s noticeable when I dress up as a man."


    "But it''s getting late." Long San looked up at the gloomy weather and always felt that it was not safe outside.


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "Zimo, go back and tell Miss an that the princess is unwell. I and all kinds of doctors are in the palace to consult her. If she is ill, you can come to the palace. Maybe the goddess doctor here can help her solve her stubborn disease."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened and he understood the purpose of Mufeng.


    She has not met with narara, and she does not know her. It is obviously more suitable and easier for her to contact her as a female doctor than as a princess Zhan.

 Chapter 316

    Seeing off Chu Jinghong and his party, Hua nongying stands on the floor of Lu Mingxiang and looks down at the pedestrians downstairs. He doesn''t know what to think.


    Yunsise stood quietly, like a potted plant, a vase, quiet almost people can not feel her existence.


    Hua nongying pondered for a moment and asked, "have you done what I told you to do?"


    Yun said: "I have just bought a lot of grain and grass. I have dug enough cellars around the capital to store grain. It''s just


    "Just what?" Hua nongying turns to see the clouds.


    Yun se se frowned and said, "young master, it''s obviously not cost-effective to sell grain now. In autumn harvest, the grain and grass are abundant and fresh with good quality and low price. The grain and grass we buy now are all old grain from last year, and the price is not cheap. "


    There is another thing yunsise didn''t say, that is, they bought so much food and grass, and almost spent all the cash in Yunyu building. Now Yunyu building and Luming Xiang have no other family except the shadow of running water on the book.


    Why buy so much old grain?


    Raising private soldiers? But they don''t have so many soldiers!


    Seeing all the looks on yunse''s face, Hua nongying said with a smile, "you''ll know then. Don''t worry. You''re not going to be the one who manages money and has no money to manage."


    Yunse pursed her lips without questioning her master too much.


    Hua nongying looked up and down at yunse, and suddenly said, "how about running for a pretty girl?"


    "What What? " Yunsiser was obviously surprised by this sentence.


    Hua nongying turned around Yun siser and said, "in terms of appearance and stature, siser is the best among people. If she is running for a show girl, she will stand out."


    Yunse se didn''t object, but directly asked: "who do you want to kill? Is it the emperor of the Shang Dynasty? " Obviously, yunsiser thinks that huanongying has something to do for her to run for xiunv.


    Hua nongying said with a helpless smile: "you are so boring! I''d better find an interesting one. "


    Hua Nong''s voice fell and then flew away, leaving cloud alone, stunned in situ.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he went back to Prince Zhan''s residence to wait for an Ranran. They thought that an Ranran would not come easily this time, or they would hesitate for a long time. They didn''t expect that as soon as they sat down on their front feet and had not finished a cup of tea, someone came to report that Bai Zimo had brought an Ranran to visit.


    Chu Jinghong nods and asks housekeeper ming to take the man to Xiaohua hall. She tells an Ranran that the princess is not well. She has a rest after taking the medicine and doesn''t need to ask for help.


    Then he changed into plain clothes and put on a mask.


    She claims to be a great doctor in the world. The great doctor doesn''t want to show her appearance. Although it''s a bit strange, it''s not an unacceptable thing.


    An Ran Ran in the small flower hall for a moment, then saw a white dress of Mufeng he, and a white cloth dress of Chu Jinghong came in.


    Chu Jinghong looked at an Ranran and finally matched the face of the person in front of him with the picture in his memory. The girl who was a little shy and eager was the girl who was painted in Jiangnan.


    "Ran Ran met little master Mu and this one..." An Ranran salutes them.


    Chu Jinghong blurted out: "I''m Hong. You''re welcome to miss an."


    An Ran Ran, such as good from the channel: "Dr. Hong courtesy."


    Xu is because Chu Jinghong is a woman, so an Ranran is not so embarrassed when she contacts her from the beginning. After putting aside the initial tension, when Mufeng asks about her illness, an Ranran can answer them calmly.


    "Alas! Dissatisfied with master mu, I didn''t see him before. It''s really because I didn''t want to run for the palace. That day, the palace was on fire. It really scared me. Later, it was even more frustrating. When your majesty searched the assassins, naturally, the related people declined. Even along with me, I went all the way to Jiangnan to settle down. After all these searches, it''s hard to avoid some pain or itch It''s turned out. "


    An Ran Ran''s words, Chu Jinghong and Mufeng can understand.


    As the saying goes, in three years, the magistrate of the Qing Dynasty, one hundred thousand snowflakes of silver. Even if Mr. an didn''t take bribes, who can guarantee that he won''t be caught after so many years in power?


    Your Majesty''s imperial edict makes a thorough investigation. It must have been a very bad year for you to come to magistrate an.


    An ran continued: "my father has been found guilty of some taboo things, and his official position has been demoted two levels. According to the laws and regulations of Da Shang, my identity is not enough to run for a xiunv. This is also a good thing... "


    "Good thing?" Chu Jinghong has some doubts. At the beginning, Bai Zimo and Mufeng told him that an Ranran wanted to enter the palace very much? Why is it a good thing that I can''t enter the palace now?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s doubts, an Ranran said with a bitter smile: "deep palace, the height is too cold, and several women will really want to enter the palace, just to make a future for their family. If I can be favored, after my father''s term of office has expired, I will be transferred back to Beijing as an official. "


    Chu Jinghong sighed with some emotion: "so, you don''t want to enter the palace, but you have to, right?"An Ran Ran nodded.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "since you are no longer qualified to run, why didn''t you leave the capital for two months? Now why are you going to continue to run? "


    An Ran Ran replied: "it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s that I can''t go. The murderers of that day haven''t found out. The foreign dancers were under house arrest, but I was not locked up because of my second Highness''s guarantee, but I was also ordered not to leave Beijing. I thought I could leave when things were over, but I didn''t think that I was so unlucky... "


    "Bad luck?" Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    An Ranran nodded: "the election will soon be held. Qintianjian will take all the women''s eight characters to criticize with his Majesty''s eight characters. Those who are not qualified will be disqualified, and those who are consistent will be considered to have passed the first level. The bad thing is that my eight characters and your majesty are six in one. The emperor''s envoy said that I was your Majesty''s mascot. When your majesty heard this, he immediately allowed me to serve in the palace. He didn''t even need to run for election. But I... "


    An Ran Ran says here, the cheek can''t help but ruddy, the brow Yu is full of worry color again.


    Chu Jinghong can understand her mind more or less. She has been appointed to enter the palace now, so she must do her duty well, and serve the emperor well, so that she can be the shadow of her ancestors.


    But she has the hidden disease of body odor. If emperor Zhaowu finds out, not only can she not serve the emperor well, but she may also offend Longyan.


    At that time, let alone Mengyin ancestors, we are afraid that we will be connected with nine ethnic groups.


    So an Ran Ran can''t wait to find Mu Feng He.

 Chapter 317

    When Chu Jinghong realized an Ranran''s intention, he stopped beating around the Bush and said, "I can treat your disease, but..."


    "Can it really be cured? But I only have seven days left... " Enra looked a little excited.


    Because of the eight characters of her birthday, she doesn''t need to select the girls. She just needs to go to the palace with all the girls on Shangsi Festival.


    Maybe I will go to bed on the day of Shangsi Festival.


    Chu Jinghong nodded seriously: "I can, but I have a condition."


    An Ranran took Chu Jinghong by the wrist and said anxiously: "doctor Hong said that as long as I can do it, I will promise, but..."


    An Ranran lowered her head and said in some embarrassment: "because of the fire set by the assassin in Longteng hall, my father is different now. I''m afraid to settle down..."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I don''t want property. I want you to tell me where this cinnamon tree is."


    Chu Jinghong took the scroll from long San and unfolded it slowly. This scroll is exactly the clue that Ying Hange took out that day.


    Seeing her portrait, enra couldn''t help wondering: "Alas? Why is this painting in your hand? This was sent out by my father when he wanted to tell me to give it to the Lord of Gu city. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t hide it. He said directly, "I really got this painting from the Lord of Gu City, but I''m not for the person in the painting, but for the object in the words."


    Chu Jinghong pointed to the cinnamon tree in the painting and said, "miss an, is this tree in your home in Jiangnan?"


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s eagerness, an Ranran seems to have little patience to explain why she wants to find the tree. She thinks a little and doesn''t delay any more. After all, it''s better for her to be honest.


    "To be honest with Dr. Hong, this cinnamon tree is really in my family in the south of the Yangtze River, and it has a hundred years of history. My father once said that it is a treasure tree, what is it Oh, by the way, yuejing guangui. "


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect that it was really yuejing guangui.


    Chu Jinghong said: "miss an, I want to see the doctor''s gold. I don''t know if I can ask Lord an to send it, or I''ll send someone to get it."


    An Ran Ran heard Chu Jinghong say so, immediately bitter face.


    "This Can you change this one? Dr. Hong likes rare herbs. I''ll ask my father to look for others for you


    Chu Jinghong wondered: "why change it? This tree... "


    An Ranran pursed her lips and said, "this tree has been cut down. The little money yuejing guangui has been given to his second highness as a gift by his father. Dad said that yuejing guangui can''t be packed in ordinary boxes. All the way back, we were packed in boxes made of ice cubes. I don''t know how many ice boxes we changed along the way. Fortunately, it''s winter on our way to Beijing, so we just managed to return to Beijing all the way. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that this month''s jingguangui was already in the capital. What''s more, it was in Yuheng''s hands.


    It''s both a joy and a worry.


    After hearing the words, Mufeng he said, "I''ll visit you some day to see if I can get yuejing guangui back from his second highness."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to respond, an Ranran shook his head and said, "I don''t think Mu Shaozhu has to go there in vain. He should not come back."


    "What does that mean?" Chu Jinghong was a little anxious.


    An Ran Ran continued: "that yuejing guangui can relax the meridians and collaterals. When the second highness got it, he said that he would give it to the hall which has been paralyzed all the year round. He hoped it would be helpful to the Highness''s health. In addition, the second Highness has no suitable things to store yuejing guangui. If he wants to send it to the capital, he should be taken by the highness."


    Chu Jinghong''s face was not good-looking for a moment, because she knew that what an Ranran said was mostly true. An Ranran and Yu Heng had arrived in Beijing together, and it had been nearly three months.


    If the prince YuXun gets yuejing guangui, he won''t wait three months to eat it. I''m afraid he has already eaten it.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but feel annoyed. After she got the portrait, she should take the initiative to attack, and should not be hindered by those trivial things.


    It''s very regretful to have lost what is in front of us now.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s disappointed look, Mufeng sipped his lips and said, "tomorrow I''ll go into the palace and ask for a peace pulse for your highness. Maybe I didn''t eat it..."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, but there was not much hope in his heart.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s brows were locked, an Ranran felt nervous and said, "Hong Dr. Hong, then I I... "


    Chu Jinghong patted an Ranran on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you, but if you want to think about it, do you really want to enter the palace?"


    Once you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. Where is the best place to go.


    An Ran Ran hears Chu Jinghong to say that she will help her, and she is slightly relieved. But listening to Chu Jinghong''s advice, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    After a moment''s hesitation, an Ranran said with a bitter smile: "my life is like a ephemera. I was born to help myself. My father has been demoted. If I can''t be a concubine this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make a success in settling down."Speaking of this, an Ranran stood up and knelt down in front of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned and quickly reached for help.


    An Ran Ran stubbornly refused to get up.


    "What are you doing? I''ve promised to help you. Get up and talk."


    An Ranran shook his head and said: "Dr. Hong is very kind and virtuous. Ranran has no way to get the herbal medicine that Dr. Hong wants. He can only promise here that if he can use it in the future, Ranran will not refuse."


    An Ranran is a girl from the south of the Yangtze River. She has a strong scholarly atmosphere. Although she is not bright, she has a quiet and graceful atmosphere.


    Such a beautiful woman should have a talent, but she had to go to the palace to serve the old man for her father''s future.


    Chu Jinghong felt sorry for her, but she couldn''t make a decision for her. As the saying goes, every family has its own difficult classics, and everyone has their own aspirations.


    Chu Jinghong held out his hand, helped an Ranran up and said, "don''t worry, I will cure you. It doesn''t take seven days. After today''s treatment, as long as you are careful not to touch the water, you can recover in three days. Then you can find some ointment to remove the scar."


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he and asked, "should doctor Mu have ointment that can remove scars?"


    Mufeng he nodded: "I have white jade gel cream here. Just apply it three times, then the scar will disappear and the skin will be as new as new."


    Chu Jinghong nodded with some satisfaction. Although the technology in this world is not as advanced as that in her previous life, the kinds of medicinal materials and the methods and skills of alchemy and dispensing are far better than those in her previous life.

 Chapter 318

    After Chu Jinghong opened Mufeng he, he first made an Ranran dizzy, and then gave her a simple operation to treat her body odor.


    When she comes out of the room, Mufeng has ordered someone to take Baiyu coagulant.


    Chu Jinghong was a little curious about this kind of scar removing ointment. He could not help opening it and smelling it. It was a sweet fragrance of flowers.


    Chu Jinghong felt a little familiar with the taste. After thinking about it carefully, he finally remembered it.


    "I have smelled this smell on the night non white horse cart. It seems that doctor Mu has given the medicine to the night factory?" Chu Jinghong said casually.


    Mufeng he was stunned. He never gave this medicine to feibai overnight. Although the second medicine is not rare, it is also precious medicinal materials. In addition, the refining method is cumbersome, so he didn''t make many contributions.


    And the people he gave to the public did not include night, not white, but Yulongyuan.


    Mufeng sipped his mouth and nodded after thinking for a moment: "yes, he came to ask for medicine."


    Chu Jinghong smiles. Instead of continuing this topic, she turns around and enters the room and gives an Ranran the medicine for removing scars.


    -


    Yuewei cottage.


    Mufeng he has been depressed since he left Zhanwang mansion.


    On the way, Bai Zimo didn''t dare to say much in case the walls had ears. When he returned to Yuewei cottage, Bai Zimo asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mufeng he said: "I have been suspicious of Yefei Bai''s identity. Today it seems to confirm my suspicion."


    White son Mo facial expression a Lin, opening a way: "night is not white is Yu Long Yuan right?"


    Mufeng didn''t look at baizimo. After a while, he nodded: "probably."


    Bai Zimo frowned: "a good prince is not right. Why should he be a eunuch? Even if their royal brothers were fighting, they would not sing such a big play. "


    Mufeng he''s face dignified mouth way: "still remember we check night not white thing?"


    Bai Zimo thought carefully: "Yefei Bai has a fiancee. She is called the female thief of Mingyue night in the river. That''s Mingbao


    Mufeng he then said: "Mingbao''s whereabouts are strange. No one knows where she came from, but every time she disappeared, she was near Wuwang mountain."


    Bai Zimo said, "do you mean she escaped into Wuwang mountain? If so, it''s not surprising. After all, yulongyuan is the first disciple of wuwangshan, and it''s normal for his fiancee to go to the school for help when she gets into trouble. "


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "no, I''m not talking about Wuwang mountain, but a city near Wuwang mountain that no one has ever found."


    Bai Zimo''s eyes widened: "you mean "The city of the moon?"


    Mufeng nodded.


    Bai Zimo''s face began to look ugly. This month by month city is the hiding place of the former dynasty. If yulongyuan is related to the old part of the former dynasty, then the real identity and purpose of yulongyuan


    The white son Mo is gaping, Leng Leng looking at Mu Feng He.


    It''s Mu Feng he''s face is slightly dignified, but not very surprised.


    Bai Zimo opened his mouth and said, "you already know that?"


    Mufeng he shook his head: "I guess it."


    Holding the table, Bai Zimo sat down and said in a panic: "if yulongyuan is an old part of the former dynasty, isn''t it a feud with the five countries and four cities? What does he want to do? What would he do? "


    Mufeng he sat opposite to Bai Zimo and said with a sad face: "if he is OK with the former dynasty, I think he is..."


    Bai Zimo felt his breath tight and almost blurted out his words stuck in his throat.


    Two people similar a look, then understand each other''s conjecture.


    Yulongyuan is likely to be the royal family of the former dynasty, but if so, how did he come to be the king of the great commercial war?


    Mufeng he pointed to the table, pursed his lips and said: "the sun and the moon are bright, and the moon is with you. I think the Ming family is not Ming. They are the Yang family of the former dynasty. "


    Bai Zimo exclaimed in a low voice: "so yulongyuan shouldn''t be called yulongyuan. Is his surname longmingyuan?"


    Mufeng he lips pursed into a straight line, nodded.


    -


    Yu Longyuan, whose identity has been torn down by Mufeng he and Bai Zimo, is sitting in the army tent now.


    Fengxing came in from the door and said, "I tell you, today, the northern Chu and Dongxia had an interview, and the discussion broke down. Dongxia asked the northern Chu to cede four cities as compensation, but the northern Chu did not respond. Then Dongxia changed his mind and wanted to... "


    At this point, the popularity of a bit of language, Yu Longyuan stopped writing, looked up to the popularity, motioned him to continue.


    Fengxing gritted his teeth and hardened his head: "Dongxia said that if he refused to cede the city, he would let the northern Chu marry the seventh Princess Chu Jinghong to their third prince."


    With a click, the brush on Yu Longyuan''s hand broke into two pieces.


    The Third Prince of Dongxia is a fool. Chu Jinghong has exchanged marriage letters with him. How dare Dongxia put forward such a request? Do you really want to live?


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "Dongxia people''s appetite is getting better and better. It''s time to give them some pain."Although they have been out for two months, they have never really started a war.


    They were only stationed at the border of the eastern Xia Dynasty.


    Now the LORD said that he would give them a little bit of hardship. Isn''t that war?


    Fengxing stood waiting for yulongyuan''s instructions. Yulongyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "grain and grass."


    Fengxing immediately responded: "my subordinates will burn their food tonight!"


    Yu Longyuan shook his head: "no, don''t burn it. Go and buy it. Just buy it at a price 10% higher than the market price."


    Popular doubt: "this is not to let them take advantage of?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t explain too much, but said, "send all the grain and grass you bought to BeiChu, tell them to reserve them well, wait for Dongxia to beg them, and then let BeiChu marry and sell them to Dongxia. After selling all the grain and grass, let BeiChu return the silver to us at the original price. What''s more, even if it''s a little bit of my heart that I gave to my father and brother in northern Chu. "


    It''s popular to blink. I can''t figure out the twists and turns. It''s not difficult for Dongxia to sell grain and grass. If the price is 10% higher than the market price, Dongxia will certainly be the best seller.


    But will Dongxia really buy back the grain and grass that it is not easy to sell? Popular expressed some doubts.


    But fortunately, his obedience was far more powerful than doubt. He didn''t hesitate for long, so he took orders to turn around and leave.


    After leaving with popularity, yulongyuan changed a pen and continued to write.


    If someone stood behind him at the moment, he could be seen writing a letter.


    "Jiao Jiao, today I''m very angry. The spring flowers are already blooming, not half as good as your face. In order to protect the northern Chu state, it will take several months to go on this expedition. Good morning, don''t worry. February 26. "


    It turned out to be a letter from home.

 Chapter 319

    After Yu Longyuan finished writing the letter, he didn''t summon Fengxing to deliver the letter or even put it in an envelope. Instead, he folded the letter and put it in a wooden box.


    At the moment, there was a thick stack of letters in the wooden box, which seemed to be almost full.


    Yu Longyuan looked at the letters he had written and couldn''t help sighing. He thought that when the box was full, he would return home in triumph.


    But now it seems that Dongxia''s persistence and patience are far more than he imagined.


    If you want to solve this chaos without fighting, you have to wait until an appropriate time. I just hope that the hexagram of Jiang taoqing doesn''t come up with an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    "When did I miss my hexagram?" In the face of Jin Wushuang''s doubt, Jiang taoqing retorts unhappily.


    Jin Wushuang said, "it''s march now. It''s been a good time. It doesn''t look like a drought. Do you really need to hoard so much food? Now is not a good time to buy grain. What we buy now is the old grain of last year. "


    Jiang taoqing patted Jin''s unparalleled shoulder and said, "there will be a severe drought this year. You can''t wait for the autumn grain. Buy it now and make sure you make a lot of money then."


    Jin Wushuang is still a little hesitant, but just as he hesitates, he sends the sophomore out to inquire about the price of grain and grass to bring back a message.


    That is to say, some people are already collecting grain and grass widely. The price is very high, the harvest is very urgent, and the quantity is also very large.


    But strangely, it''s not just one person, it''s a lot of people.


    "A lot of people? What''s the origin of all this? " Jin Wushuang asked.


    Xiao Er shook his head. He didn''t know. He inquired around, but the grain merchants didn''t say anything.


    Jiang taoqing said: "don''t hesitate any more. Go to collect the grain."


    Jin Wushuang blinked and said, "so many people are robbing food. Didn''t you let the news out?"


    Jiang taoqing slapped Jin Wushuang on the back of the head and said: "can you use your brain before you speak? Although it seems that many people collect grain and grass, they give the same price and demand. It is clear that someone is manipulating behind the scenes and collecting grain separately. If I guess correctly, there is only one person with such foresight and financial resources, except elder brother. "


    Jin Wushuang scratched his head and said, "does the flower make a shadow?"


    Jiang taoqing nodded heavily: "if you don''t collect grain again, when the summer is dry, you have to sell grain from Yunyu building at a high price to maintain the livelihood of Jiuzhen building. You can do it yourself!"


    Gold matchless bite teeth, heart a horizontal, decided to listen to Jiang taoqing, to collect grain!


    When it comes to the issue of grain collection, it will inevitably disturb Daocheng, and naturally let the young master of Daocheng, Bai Zimo, know about it.


    Bai Zimo has not been back for half a year since he left Daocheng. Now there are people collecting grain secretly in the market, which reminds him of the words Jiang taoqing gave him on the eve of new year''s Eve.


    "Is there really a big drought this year?" Bai Zimo doubts.


    Mufeng he began to persuade: "no matter what, you''d better go back. Whether it''s storing water or grain, you''re well prepared."


    Bai Zimo agreed with Mufeng he, but before that, he had to do another thing.


    "Then I''ll go back to Daocheng after this."


    Mufeng frowned: "are you still determined to enter the palace?"


    After learning that Yue Jingguan GUI was in the hands of the great prince YuXun, Bai Zimo proposed several times to visit the palace at night and look for the great prince''s residence.


    But the imperial palace is heavily guarded. If it is found, it will be fatal.


    Bai Zimo nodded and insisted.


    "We have no suitable reason to ask your Highness for the precious herbs he needs. If we can''t come openly, we can only come secretly."


    Mufeng he worried and said, "is it worth your trouble for yulongyuan?"


    Bai Zimo said with a smile, "don''t tease me. You should know who I am for."


    Mufeng said with a smile: "I didn''t know that Bai Zimo, who had lived among thousands of flowers, would become so infatuated."


    Bai Zimo sighed: "in the past, I never knew what kind of girls I liked. Tall, short, fat and thin, they all seemed to be lovely. It wasn''t until I met her that the image of the person I love in my mind began to become concrete. Feng He, I know you want to persuade me not to fall into too deep, but feelings, if you can control yourself, can''t be regarded as love. If I can''t get her, it''s good for me to help her fulfill her wish. "


    Mufeng swallowed his words of consolation, because after listening to Bai Zimo''s words, he knew that no matter how he tried to persuade him, he would never be able to persuade him.


    Mufeng sighed: "then you must be careful. Yuejing guangui needs to be stored in the ice. You just need to find it in the ice cellar of your Highness''s palace. Don''t rush to other places. "


    Bai Zimo nodded without delay. It was getting dark, so he changed his night clothes and sneaked into the palace.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    The moon is high, but Chu Jinghong doesn''t feel sleepy at all. She walks back and forth in the yard, full of twelve essence drugs.It was a good thing to know the whereabouts of yuejing guangui from an Ranran''s mouth, but who could have thought that yuejing guangui fell into the hands of his highness.


    Although Chu Jinghong thought that yuejing guangui might have been taken by Her Highness, she didn''t want to give up even if she had a chance.


    So for the past two days, she has been thinking about how to go into the palace and make inquiries with the people under the main hall.


    However, it is too difficult, she has no good countermeasures.


    "Long San, your highness is not in good health. How do you think I''ll volunteer to go to the hall for treatment?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Standing not far away, he heard Chu Jinghong''s question. He shook his head and said, "princess, don''t rush into the palace. Although we can''t confirm that the killers were sent by the one in the palace, we can''t think of anyone else except there. The empress of the imperial concubine went forward rashly, for fear of more evil than good. "


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "but when I find the clue, I can''t just give up. It''s always hard to be at ease if I don''t ask a clear question."


    There is another sentence Chu Jinghong didn''t say, because she thought it was unlucky to say it. That is to say, the twelve essence medicines are all available. I''m afraid that if I miss yuejing guangui this time, the next time will be far away.


    Long San thought for a moment, and then said, "you might as well go down to explore in the night. If you can find it, I''ll steal it back."


    Chu Jinghong quickly opened his mouth to stop: "no!"


    It''s very dangerous to steal from the palace. Even if Chu Jinghong wants to save yulongyuan, he can''t ignore longsan''s life.


    Second, in case of the east window incident, the news that Prince Zhan''s house is looking for twelve essence medicines will be believed and known.

 Chapter 320

    It will be more difficult for them to find medicine.


    When the master and the servant couldn''t negotiate, long Shiwu came in again in a hurry: "it''s not good, it''s not good, the princess is not good!"


    Long San''s face sank: "fifteen! Speak well


    Long Shiwu was sweating and couldn''t calm down at all.


    "What happened?" Chu Jinghong''s heart was also hanged by long Shiwu''s two "bad" sentences, for fear of hearing the bad news about Yu Longyuan.


    Fortunately, although long Shiwu was anxious, he did not lose his sense of propriety and soon told the story.


    "Princess, your highness is poisoned!"


    "What?" Chu Jinghong looks very surprised. Isn''t his highness in the palace? Why is it poisoned?


    And Why is it this time. When she was thinking about how to enter the palace reasonably, Her Highness suddenly got poisoned. Is this a coincidence.


    If it is said that the first news of the 15th century has changed Chu Jinghong''s face, then the second news is even more shocking to her.


    Fifteen continued: "the murderer is Daocheng young master, Bai Zimo!"


    White ink?!


    "How is that possible?" Chu Jinghong exclaimed.


    Long San was also stunned. After a long time, he came back and asked, "what''s the matter with you


    Fifteen shook his head and said: "princess, I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that master Mu has entered the palace."


    Chu Jinghong was about to go out with her skirt. Seeing this, long San quickly stopped in front of her: "princess, you can''t go. There must be fraud in this matter. "


    Chu Jinghong said eagerly, "Bai Zimo will never poison his highness. It''s not good for him. There''s only one possibility for him to see his highness. That''s to help me find yuejing guangui. I can''t help him if I die!"


    "You can''t see death without help, so you have to throw yourself into the net?" Jin Wushuang''s tone is not good, and he comes in from the gate of the yard, accompanied by Jiang taoqing.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Jin Wushuang suspiciously. He doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. What''s self trapping?


    "Mr. Jin, Mr. Jiang." Dragon three and dragon fifteen greet them.


    Jin Wushuang pointed to dragon 15 and said, "you, tell her, how did you get the news?"


    Chu Jinghong looks at the Dragon 15 doubtfully. Isn''t this news from Yuewei cottage?


    Long Shiwu said quickly, "a little eunuch ran out of the palace, told the bodyguard at the door and left. When I heard that, I immediately came to report it. "


    Chu Jinghong''s face suddenly changed. She was not a fool. She could understand the relationship in an instant.


    There was an accident in the palace. Emperor Zhaowu immediately sent someone to inform Prince Zhan''s residence, obviously leading her into the palace.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s ugly face, Jin Wushuang knew that she had wanted to understand the mystery, and immediately continued to say: "fortunately, before I left, elder brother told me to look at the palace, otherwise you would be so stupid that you would fall into the trap."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, not caring about Jin Wushuang''s sarcasm, but worried about Bai Zimo''s comfort.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Jinghong said: "thank you for your concern, but I must enter the palace. I can''t let Bai Zimo die so unjustly. "


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was so nervous, Jin Wushuang said to Bai Zimo, "how do you know he was wronged? Are you too credulous of him? Or Because his white ink is elegant and elegant, so you can''t bear it? "


    Chu Jinghong was infuriated by Jin Wushuang and said angrily, "what''s your name?"


    Jin Wushuang sneered: "what? I''ve got my heart broken and I''m furious? Thanks to my elder brother''s kindness to you, you can''t bear to be lonely in your boudoir after he has only been away for two months? "


    "Matchless!" Jiang taoqing thinks that he is unique in living. But before the words were finished, they heard a loud slap.


    Jin Wushuang covered his face and looked at Chu Jinghong. He never thought that this woman would hit him.


    Chu Jinghong was really annoyed by Jin Wushuang''s words. She swung her hand round just now, and her hand was still shaking.


    Chu Jinghong angrily scolded: "Bai Zimo entered the palace for the sake of yuejing Guan GUI. Now he is in a trap, but you are here to slander him. How can you face?"


    Jin Wushuang also said angrily, "is he for yuejing guangui? He did it for you! Don''t think others can''t see the difference between you


    "Enough, matchless. What are you talking about?" Jiang taoqing pulls Jin Wushuang and wants to take him away, but Jin Wushuang is stubborn and refuses to go.


    Chu Jinghong was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly that he almost used up all his strength to restrain his impulse to slap again.


    Chu Jinghong gritted his teeth and said, "well, even if he is for me, who am I for? Thank you for being a brother to him before, but at such a time, you have fallen into the wrong. Oh, it''s true that you are righteous but not in business. Boss Jin''s business is so good because you are used to being unkind! ""You say I''m not benevolent?" Gold matchless toward Chu Jing Hong make strength son, that appearance as if want to just that slap to beat back general.


    Chu Jinghong is not afraid, and goes to Jin Wushuang. He grabs Jin Wushuang''s collar and pulls him to the front. Such action, let the man of full yard all froze.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jin Wushuang close at hand and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what your hostility to me comes from, but I tell you, no one can take away the man I want, no one can kill the friend I want to save, and no one can stop what I want to do. Boss Jin, put away your tricks of provoking dissension. If yu Longyuan doubts me, let him talk to me face to face. If he thinks that I have an affair with Bai Zimo because of other people''s words, I will castrate your brothers first and then kill them! No one can do me wrong! "


    All the people were shocked by Chu Jinghong''s words. They were not afraid of yulongyuan.


    However, before everyone''s shock was over, he saw that Jin Wushuang, who was carried by Chu Jinghong, was softened.


    Chu Jinghong threw his hand away and let Jin Wushuang fall to the ground.


    Everyone was shocked!


    What''s going on?


    "Matchless! "Unparalleled!" Jiang taoqing quickly picks up Jin Wushuang and subconsciously probes into his breath. After confirming that Jin Wushuang is still alive, Jiang taoqing takes a long breath.


    Chu Jinghong looked coldly at the people in the yard and said, "now I can enter the palace, can''t I?"


    Dragon three and dragon fifteen look at each other. They understand why Chu Jinghong has done something to Jin Wushuang. She is telling them that she has the ability to protect herself. She is not a dodder flower that can only survive under the wings of yulongyuan.

 Chapter 321

    palace.


    Accompanied by long San and long 15, Chu Jinghong came to the palace. However, the palace would not let her bring people in and out.


    At the gate of the palace, Chu Jinghong was stopped by he Lanci, the commander of the imperial army.


    He Lanci was very polite. He bowed his hand and said, "Princess Jinghong, you can go in, but they can''t. According to the rules, you can''t bring bodyguards and servants into the palace. "


    Long San''s face sank. In the past, his Royal Highness the king of war went into the palace and took a few people with him. As long as he unloaded his weapons, it was clear that he was inspired by others to make trouble for Princess Jinghong today.


    As soon as long San was about to argue, Chu Jinghong said, "OK, I''ll go in alone."


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    Dragon three and dragon fifteen exclaimed in unison, isn''t this a trap.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at them and said in a low voice, "go and help me find someone..."


    -


    after long San and long 15 were dismissed, Chu Jinghong stepped into the palace and he Lanci led the way.


    Chu Jinghong found that he Lanci didn''t care what she wanted to do when she entered the palace, so he said, "general He Lan seems to know what I did when I entered the palace?"


    He Lanci didn''t look back and said in a light tone: "Princess Jinghong is not the only one who enters the palace tonight. Half an hour ago, the young master of the medical city has gone to his Highness''s Chonghua palace."


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly, looked around and said, "but the road you took me is not the way to Chonghua palace."


    He Lanci said: "to the north, over LiuYun palace, flashy palace, and then over the Royal Garden, is Chonghua palace. According to the empress''s order, if Princess Jinghong enters the palace, she will take her The director of rites. "


    Chu Jinghong felt a thump in his heart.


    It''s nice to say that it''s the place used by the harem to teach eunuchs the rules. But it''s not nice to say that it''s the second big expert factory, which is the prison in the inner court of the imperial palace.


    Those maids and eunuchs who have made mistakes have entered the Department of rites. None of them can come out alive.


    If it''s just dry and crisp, everyone who goes in will be tortured beyond recognition.


    The empress asked Helan Ci to take her to the Li prison, but she didn''t even give her a chance to speak, so she planned to kill her directly.


    But


    Chu Jinghong was very alert and said, "why do you talk to me so much? You should know that if you tell me that, I''ll find a way out. "


    He Lanci stopped and didn''t look back. He only said in a light tone: "Your Highness is not dead yet, but his life is hanging on the line. The whole hospital is helpless. Only doctor Mu has a way, but he is not sure. I know the power of Princess Jinghong. I only hope Princess Jinghong can save my highness''s life. "


    Chu Jinghong is a little surprised, but he Lanci helps her for the sake of YuXun.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t move, he Lanci added: "my Helan family is the old part of the former queen, and I swear to keep the hall next week Well... "


    Before he LAN finished his speech, he felt a stabbing pain in his neck, then his eyes became dark and he lost consciousness.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know whether he Lanci''s words are true or false, but now she has no time to analyze the right and wrong.


    The important thing for her now is to find Mufeng he, and then work with him to prove Bai Zimo''s innocence.


    Only with the help of Mufeng and the little master of he medical city, can emperor Zhaowu and empress empress have some fear, and will not do harm to her easily.


    After another look at the Helan words fainting on the ground, Chu Jinghong turns and leaves. He follows the direction he says and goes to Chonghua palace, the bedroom of his highness YuXun.


    Although Helan CI showed good intentions as soon as she entered the palace, Chu Jinghong didn''t easily believe him, so although she followed the route of Helan Ci, she was careful and avoided the guards and eunuchs.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night. Under the cover of the night, Chu Jinghong is not difficult to escape.


    Just all the way to reach Chonghua palace, but can''t sneak in.


    Because at this moment, Chonghua palace is full of lights, and the courtyard is full of eunuchs kneeling on their knees, surrounded by imperial guards.


    Obviously, something happened to your highness, so all the people in Chonghua Palace are guilty. If your highness dies, those who kneel here will not survive.


    If you can''t sneak in, you''ll have to be honest.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, came out of the dark and strode into the Chonghua hall.


    "Stop! Who is it? " The bodyguard stopped Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the bodyguard. Without waiting to speak, the bodyguard recognized the beautiful princess.


    "Princess Jinghong?" The bodyguard exclaimed.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I heard that your highness is ill. I have come here to give him a consultation."


    The bodyguard said, "Princess Jinghong, please report to your majesty later."


    It turned out that emperor Zhaowu and the empress also came to Chonghua hall.Chu Jinghong said that she couldn''t let him in to report. Otherwise, she would be stopped by the queen if the news didn''t go in. How could she get away from so many bodyguards at that time.


    Seeing that the bodyguard was going to the inner courtyard, Chu Jinghong took a step and ran to the courtyard. When another bodyguard saw this, he wanted to reach out and catch Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong had expected that, so he took out a medicine bottle from the medical space and fell to the ground heavily.


    With a crack, the medicine bottle broke, and the liquid medicine leaked out. I don''t know what kind of liquid medicine it was. It emitted a very pungent smell, and when it met the air, it sent out a thick white fog.


    Just for a moment, the guards around them were unable to see.


    And Chu Jinghong then took this opportunity to rush into the inner courtyard.


    "Doctor mu, doctor Mu!" Chu Jinghong ran and yelled.


    The tear liquid she just threw out can''t affect the human body for a long time. She must find Mufeng he before these bodyguards recover.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mufeng he was troubled by the situation of YuXun.


    "Doctor mu, what''s the matter with xun''er?" Emperor Zhaowu was very concerned.


    Mufeng he pulled out the last silver needle on YuXun''s body and said, "don''t worry, your highness. The poisoning is still shallow. According to the pulse condition, it''s no big problem."


    "But why didn''t he wake up?" Asked the queen.


    Mufeng frowned tightly. He didn''t know that his pulse was peaceful. He should have been awake, but his highness was still in a coma, even angry.


    This is a completely different picture of breathing and pulse.


    After practicing medicine for so many years, Mufeng encountered this situation for the first time.


    In the face of the Queen''s question, Mufeng he said: "just now, I just used the method of detoxification to help my highness to draw out toxins. Maybe there is still a small amount of residual poison in the body. The key is to find out what kind of poison your Highness has in it. Only by taking the right medicine can we cure the symptoms and cure the root cause."

 Chapter 322

    The empress''s face sank and she said in a cold voice, "you just want to see the poisoned white ink? Mufeng he, you have the courage to treat your highness. You dare to hide your secrets. "


    Mufeng responded: "empress, it''s too much for the hospital to do anything. It''s the only way to summon Wei Chen into the palace, isn''t it? If all the doctors in the imperial hospital have a way to deal with the relationship between Wei Chen and Zi Mo, how can your majesty and empress rest assured that Wei Chen will come to treat your highness? "


    "You..." The queen choked by Mufeng he''s words and couldn''t help looking at emperor Zhaowu.


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "Bai Zimo poisoned xun''er''s medicine. The palace maid saw it with her own eyes. She had all the stolen goods. Does doctor Mu want to excuse him?"


    Mufeng he said: "since it''s all stolen goods, where are the stolen goods, your majesty? Just now, the doctors in Taiji hospital have checked the box of cinnamon taken by your highness. There is no toxin in it, so how does Zimo poison it? What''s the poison? "


    The empress said in a cold voice: "this matter is being investigated. There must be a conclusion later. Since doctor Mu has detoxified xun''er, please go back. "


    The Queen''s urgent order.


    At this time, Mufeng heard Chu Jinghong''s cry.


    "Doctor mu, doctor Mu!"


    The Queen''s face was awe inspiring, and she immediately said in a loud voice, "who dares to make a loud noise here? Come on, drag her out and kill her!"


    Mufeng he''s face suddenly changed. As he went out, he said: "stop it, it''s the voice of the princess Zhan!"


    "Thirteen hasn''t been married yet. Where''s the princess of war? Come on, stop Mufeng!"


    Immediately, two strong eunuchs stood up in the room, one on the left and the other on the right, holding Mufeng he, who was not good at martial arts. Mufeng he was anxious and struggled hard, but he couldn''t twist their strength.


    Just when the queen thought she was in charge of the whole situation, Her Highness''s door was kicked open with a bang.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly appeared in front of the empress and the emperor. Behind her, there were a group of guards and palace people who could not see things.


    What''s going on?


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress looked at Chu Jinghong in amazement.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "empress, I haven''t seen you for a few months. Have you forgotten Jinghong so soon? Jinghong is thinking of you every day. "


    The empress''s body shakes, subconsciously back half step.


    Emperor Zhaowu gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Chu Jinghong! How dare you! Who let you break into the harem? And they. What''s the matter with them? "


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "hey? Didn''t your majesty call Jinghong into the palace? The eunuch in the palace came to Prince Zhan''s palace to spread the news that his highness was poisoned and his life was in danger. His majesty called Jinghong into the palace to treat his highness, so Jinghong came. "


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and pointed to the people behind him who were still wiping their noses and tears, and continued: "as for them Well It should be that the LORD loves me so much that I can''t cry when I see the doctor coming. "


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that his face turned green that he said angrily, "nonsense! Why did I pass on the edict? "


    Chu Jinghong put out his hand and said, "Oh, that''s someone''s fake imperial edict. Your Majesty must be aware of it."


    Seeing that emperor Zhaowu was shocked by Chu Hongding and could not speak, the empress immediately refuted and said, "you said someone falsely passed the imperial edict. Where is the imperial edict?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "it''s really funny. Your highness is dying. The empress is not in a hurry to let me go in to see a doctor, but she wants to ask me where my imperial edict is. Well, I can cooperate with the empress to investigate the fake imperial edict. It''s no problem how long I can check it. Jinghong can afford it for one day, two days, one year and two years, but I don''t know how long his highness can wait? Oh, does the queen want her highness to wake up? "


    "Not in this palace!" The empress was stunned by Chu Jinghong''s words. Her face was as white as paper. She didn''t even have the courage to look at emperor Zhaowu.


    She really didn''t like the existence of Yu Xun, but Yu Xun was paralyzed and could not threaten Yu Heng, so she didn''t care whether Yu Xun was alive or dead. Just because she didn''t care about this, when she saw Chu Jinghong, she instinctively began to argue with Chu Jinghong.


    But it''s also a mistake not to care.


    Emperor Zhaowu gave the empress a hard look, and then angrily said to Chu Jinghong, "you think you can cure xun''er? Just now Doctor Mu has detoxified xun''er. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he, who nodded slightly.


    Chu Jinghong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, at least YuXun is not dead. As long as the person is not dead, even if there is no evidence to prove that Bai Zimo is innocent, at least Bai Zimo''s life can be saved and he will not be sentenced to death.


    Just when Chu Jinghong thought Mufeng he had cured YuXun, Mufeng he quickly said: "Your Majesty, I just said that I just used the method of detoxification, but my highness has not yet awakened. It can be seen that there is still residual poison in my body. I might as well ask Princess Zhan to show it to my highness, or I can make him really safe."


    Emperor Zhaowu''s lips were tight and his eyes were fierce. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Chu Jinghong, and he didn''t want chu Jinghong to see Yu Xun.But he was even more reluctant to give up his eldest son.


    What should I do if I really want YuXun''s life?


    But let Chu Jinghong to detoxify YuXun. Will she be sincere? Won''t she do anything to Yu Xun?


    It seems that he saw emperor Zhaowu''s idea. Chu Jinghong sneered: "Your Majesty, don''t you think I really went to the palace for your highness? Your majesty, long zhangfengzi, should understand that the person I want to save is the young master of Daocheng, Bai Zimo. Now that Bai Zimo is in the hands of your majesty, how can I plot against your highness? "


    "Are you threatening me?" Emperor Zhaowu was angry.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "it''s not a threat, it''s mutual benefit. I''ll help your majesty save your highness. Your majesty will help me find out who framed Bai Zimo and get what they need. Isn''t that good? "


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyelids jumped when Chu Jinghong said "I" and "I".


    Chu Jinghong didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t want to be coerced by Chu Jinghong, so he immediately took Chu Jinghong down.


    But before he could make an order, he waited on the little Eunuch in front of YuXun''s bed and exclaimed, "ah - ah -"


    "what are you shouting about?" The empress covered her chest and scolded angrily. She was obviously startled.


    The eunuch knelt down on the ground with a plop, and said in horror: "back, back to the empress, your highness, he Your highness, he He He''s out of breath

 Chapter 323

    what?!


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress ran to YuXun''s bed in three steps and two steps at the same time. What they saw was YuXun''s chest without ups and downs. It seemed that they were really out of breath.


    "Xun''er! Follow me Emperor Zhaowu took YuXun''s cold hand in one hand, and put his other hand to YuXun''s breath.


    After confirming that YuXun did not breathe, Emperor Zhaowu collapsed and cried, "Xun Er, my Xun Er, Xun ER!"


    The empress was scared to cover her mouth, but she didn''t expect that Yu Xun would die like this.


    Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong were also surprised. If YuXun died, Bai Zimo would be in great trouble.


    Mufeng he hurried forward and tried to see YuXun again.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down and let me have a look again!" Mufeng didn''t want to get close to YuXun, but she was blocked by the queen.


    "What else do you want to see? You just said it''s OK. Now your highness is dead. Mufeng he, you and Bai Zimo are conspiring to harm your highness. Come on, take these two men down and shut them up with Bai Zimo for your Majesty''s sake! "


    "Yes Shua La a group of bodyguards rushed in, without saying a word will clamp Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he.


    Mufeng didn''t resist, but looked at his highness YuXun in disbelief.


    The poison in YuXun is not very toxic. It''s just that YuXun takes the decoction all the year round, and the poison is mixed with the medicine. So for a moment, he can''t confirm what the poison is.


    However, he has just used the method of gold needle detoxification to eliminate the toxin for YuXun. Even if YuXun is trapped by the remaining poison for a short time and can''t wake up, he won''t die now!


    "This It''s impossible... " Mu Feng He Nan Nan says, have no time to attend to the bodyguard who has already clasped his arms.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong cried out: "Your Majesty, I can save your highness."


    The crowd Shua of for a while, the vision sees Chu Jing Hong.


    Mufeng he shakes his head anxiously to Chu Jinghong. Now this matter has been involved in him and Bai Zimo. People can''t come back to life after death. Why drag Chu Jinghong into the water again.


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t see the signal from Mufeng. He stubbornly went to Emperor Zhaowu and said, "Your Majesty loves his son very much, but Jinghong is eager to save others. In the matter of treating your highness, the purpose of Jinghong and your majesty is never contradictory. Why don''t you let Jinghong have a try?"


    "Let you try? Why should you try? " The queen angrily scolded: "Mufeng is the best doctor in the world. You are helpless. You are a monk who has been a monk half way. What skills can you bring people back to life. Chu Jinghong, don''t make any more mysteries. You can''t run away today. "


    Chu Jinghong retorted: "Dr. Mu is the orthodox of Xinglin, but I use the unorthodox method. They all say that the folk prescription can cure serious diseases. Since the orthodox method is not good, your Highness has no breath. Why can''t you be a living horse doctor and try my last method? Or The queen doesn''t want her highness to come back from the dead? "


    "I didn''t say that!" The queen is in a hurry.


    Emperor Zhaowu cold face pursed lips, listening to the two women argue. At this moment, his heart was full of grief. Maybe he felt precious when he lost it. Looking at the lifeless Royal Highness YuXun, he really felt the heartbreak of the white haired man sending the black haired man.


    If Yu Xun could wake up, he would like to be the crown prince.


    However, Chu Jinghong''s words were like the last straw. Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t help but be moved by Chu Jinghong, but he couldn''t help her completely.


    After thinking about it, Emperor Zhaowu wiped the tears on his face with his sleeve, turned his head to Chu Jinghong, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you a chance. If xun''er is OK, you still have Mufeng. He and Bai Zimo can live. If xun''er is dead..."


    Without waiting for emperor Zhaowu to speak, Chu Jinghong said, "if your highness is dead, Jinghong is willing to die for one life."


    "Princess Jinghong!" Mufeng was frightened by Chu Jinghong''s words, and he was about to stop him.


    However, Emperor Zhaowu didn''t give Chu Jinghong the chance to repent. Instead, he said, "if xun''er dies, you three don''t want to live."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t argue and didn''t answer. It was acquiescence.


    Emperor Zhaowu turned aside and motioned Chu Jinghong to come forward.


    Chu Jinghong took a long breath, clenched his fist, and went to his highness YuXun''s bed.


    She slowly stretched out her hand, pressed his Highness''s wrist, and felt his pulse.


    At the same time, medical space gives clear life indications.


    To Chu''s surprise, his Royal Highness''s life indications were completely normal, but his heart beat very slowly, only half of that of ordinary people.


    Breathing is very weak, almost no, the whole person seems to be in a state of suspended animation, but he is still alive.


    Chu Jinghong said in his heart: "just be alive, just be alive!"


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment, took back his hand, looked up at emperor Zhaowu, and said, "Your Majesty, I''m treating your highness. No one can be left in the room. Your majesty, please avoid first. "Emperor Zhaowu''s face was startled and he quickly asked, "do you mean xun''er is not dead? Is xun''er going to be saved?! Xun''er is still alive, isn''t he? "


    Emperor Zhaowu subconsciously stepped forward and wanted to pull Chu Jinghong''s arm. Chu Jinghong stepped aside to avoid emperor Zhaowu''s excited action.


    Chu Jinghong tone light mouth way: "now not dead, if continue to delay, I''m afraid the great Luo immortal also can''t save."


    As soon as emperor Zhaowu heard this, he dared not delay. He immediately said, "all go out for me!"


    Shua La, in an instant, all the people in the room were empty, leaving only Chu Jinghong and the dazed Royal Highness YuXun.


    After making sure that everyone left, Chu Jinghong didn''t rush to treat YuXun. Instead, he set up a chair and sat down beside the bed, looking at YuXun with a little doubt in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A cup of tea passed.


    A stick of incense passed.


    Half an hour passed.


    Chu Jinghong has been sitting so quietly, while the people outside are anxiously waiting.


    Until Chu Jinghong sat on the chair and was about to sleep, a man''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Princess Jinghong is really good at medicine."


    Is Yu Xun awake?!


    Chu Jinghong was excited. He came back to see Yu Xun lying on the bed. He was looking at her with burning eyes. Chu Jinghong''s sleepiness disappeared completely. He opened his mouth and asked: "Your Highness, why do you pretend to be dead?"


    Yu Xun laughed and asked, "how do you know I''m pretending to be dead? Why should I pretend to be dead? "


    Chu Jinghong''s lips pressed tightly. Of course, she didn''t know the secret, but she believed that her medical space and data would not deceive people.

 Chapter 324

    Your highness, apart from the old spinal disease, the other vital signs are completely normal, and there are no signs of poisoning. Obviously, he is still alive.


    However, his heart beat faintly and his breath seemed to be nothing. Chu Jinghong could only blame this strange situation on the ancient martial power of the local people.


    It seems that his highness is good at martial arts and has deep internal skills. He can let himself enter a state of suspended animation without being found.


    It''s not surprising that he can master martial arts. After all, his highness was not born with a limp. Why did he pretend to be dead?


    Looking at Yu Xun''s smiling and chanting, Chu Jinghong asked: "Your Highness, is it to lead me into the palace?"


    "Why not?" YuXun still asked but did not answer.


    The situation is full of vigilance. I feel that behind Yu Xun''s smile, mysterious and unpredictable, it is more dangerous than huanongying.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t speak any more, Yu Xun said with a bitter smile, "could you please help me sit up first? It''s really hard to talk like this."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. After a moment''s hesitation, she reached forward and helped Yu Xun up.


    Yu Xun sat up and took a long breath. Chu Jinghong felt that his bedclothes were wet with sweat. It can be seen that he had just feigned death with his internal skill, which was not easy.


    So what is the reason for all this hard work? Is it really to lead her to the palace?


    After Yu Xun sat up, he asked Chu Jinghong to pour him a cup of tea.


    After pouring the tea, Yu Xun continued to speak: "last time I left Longteng hall, I thought you would come to see me and ask about you. But I couldn''t wait, and I didn''t find you from the head, so I had to do something else. "


    Hearing Yu Xun''s words, Chu Jinghong was even more surprised. Did he really feign death in order to attract her?


    Chu Jinghong asked: "have you ever thought that if you do this, you will kill Bai Zimo!"


    Yu Xun was stunned. After a moment, he was slightly surprised and said, "you don''t care why I came to you, but you only care about the life and death of Bai Zimo?"


    Chu Jinghong said in a cold voice: "life is at stake. I''m not interested in playing this kind of riddle or game with your highness."


    Yu Xun knew that his behavior angered Chu Jinghong. He immediately apologized and said with a smile: "if there is a suitable excuse, I will not make such a bad plan. It''s really a little thoughtless, but I have to take advantage of it if Bai Shaozhu sends it to me, right?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and didn''t refute. She understood what YuXun meant. It was Bai Zimo who went to the Imperial Palace at night and fell into YuXun''s hands. If Bai Zimo was safe, don''t sneak around. Others can''t hold him.


    So what happened tonight?


    Why did Yu Xun lead her into the palace?


    Chu Jinghong asks questions in his heart. Yu Xun sees that Chu Jinghong is not patient enough, so he doesn''t go around in circles any more and tells us what happened tonight.


    It turns out that Bai Zimo came to the underground ice cellar of Chonghua palace where Yu Xun lived tonight to look for yuejing guangui.


    But I never thought that the ice cellar of Chonghua palace had a mechanism! Who will do the mechanism in the ice cellar? This can''t blame Bai Zimo''s carelessness.


    Bai Zimo touched the mechanism and was locked in the ice cellar, which startled YuXun.


    Yu Xun didn''t want to make a big fuss, just wanted to know why Bai Zimo came.


    But Bai Zimo kept silent and asked three questions.


    When Yu Xun thought about it, he thought that he had heard that Bai Zimo and Chu Jinghong seemed to be very good friends. When he came and went, he thought of using Bai Zimo to attract Chu Jinghong into the palace.


    Sure enough, Chu Jinghong is here.


    Chu Jinghong was shocked: "do you take poison yourself?"


    Mufeng he did expel some toxins to YuXun, so YuXun must have taken the poison himself first.


    Yu Xun nodded and said, "it''s just some black swallowwort. It''s just the same medicine I took. It''s not fatal. I believe in Mufeng he''s medical skills."


    Chu Jinghong really didn''t understand what YuXun was going to do.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "you just feigned death in order to let everyone leave?"


    Yu Xun continued to nod his head and said with a smile, "I also believe in your medical skills. I believe you can definitely find out whether you are feigning death or real death."


    Chu Jinghong was full of doubts and couldn''t help repeating his question: "what do you want to do and why do you want to see me?"


    Compared with Chu Jinghong''s astonishment and anxiety, Yu Xun is much more indifferent. Yu Xun smiles, and his face is morbid, showing a morbid beauty. It doesn''t look annoying, and even makes people feel that he has a touch of tenderness.


    Yu Xun said, "if you really don''t remember me, it''s really sad."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, not to mention that she didn''t remember. Even the memory of the original owner had no trace of YuXun''s existence.


    Is this the reason why Yu Xun took a lot of trouble to bring her into the palace to talk about the past?


    Just when Chu Jinghong was full of doubts and thoughts, Yu Xun gradually restrained his smile, turned his head to Chu Jinghong, and said solemnly, "I told you, no matter what, don''t believe Yu Longyuan. Do you rememberChu Jinghong


    It''s him?!


    The gale people?


    Is that him?


    Chu Jinghong was so shocked that he suddenly stood up from his chair, and his action was so big that he knocked down the chair behind him.


    Bang when a loud noise, immediately alerted the door has been waiting for people.


    It was too late for Chu Jinghong to ask again, because emperor Zhaowu had already kicked the door open and rushed in.


    "Xun ER!"


    Hearing the voice of emperor Zhaowu, the cold look on YuXun''s face disappeared and replaced by a weak smile.


    "Father My father and my son are all right. "


    "Xun''er! Follow! Xun''er, you''re not dead. You''re not dead! " Emperor Zhaowu was about to cry with joy. He rushed to the bed and let YuXun slip into his arms.


    The empress and others followed in, shocked to see the scene of father and son embracing.


    Yu Xun put his chin on emperor Zhaowu''s shoulder and let emperor Zhaowu show his father''s love. From time to time, he began to placate him.


    The whole scene is like a father and son.


    However, only Chu Jinghong saw that Yu Xun gave her a meaningful smile from the angle that only she could see.


    Straight smile of she all over the body grow cold.


    Who the hell is he?


    Isn''t he lame? How can he rush thousands of miles to pursue the clouds and electricity?


    Isn''t he your highness? How could he be a gust?


    What''s going on?


    Chu Jinghong was so annoyed that she shouldn''t have knocked down the chair just now, so she had a chance to talk to Yu Xun alone.


    Now it seems that there is no such opportunity.


    It seems that he has seen through Chu Jinghong''s idea. Yu Xun smiles at Chu Jinghong, and Chu Jinghong shivers.


    And after Yu Xun finished laughing, he said a news that made everyone present even more surprised.

 Chapter 325

    "Father and emperor, it''s all the children''s ministers who are not good. Eating indiscriminately makes father and Emperor worried."


    "What about eating?" Emperor Zhaowu doubted.


    Isn''t baizimo poisoned?


    Yu Xun continued with a harmless smile: "yes, I drank the decoction containing cinnamon today, but I was greedy. I ate the sweet soup containing Euonymus japonicus. The two herbs were combined, and then I fainted. I blame my carelessness."


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at Chu Jinghong with half faith, as if he wanted to get an accurate answer from the doctor.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Xun, pressed down his doubts, nodded his head and said, "yes, the combination of the two herbs will cause a state of suspended animation. Now it''s all right."


    When Chu Jinghong said it was ok, Emperor Zhaowu was relieved.


    However, Yu Xun is OK, which does not mean that Bai Zimo is OK.


    Emperor Zhaowu opened his mouth and said, "although you''re OK, it must be a plot that Bai Zimo didn''t call into the palace late at night."


    Yu Xun takes a look at Chu Jinghong. It''s obvious that he can''t come out to solve the problem of Bai Zimo.


    One is late at night, and white ink wearing night clothes, how to say is also indescribable.


    Fortunately, Chu Jinghong didn''t plan to explain at all. He said directly, "Your Majesty''s people, your daughter has saved them. Your majesty doesn''t plan to let them go?"


    "You are presumptuous Emperor Zhaowu angrily scolded him. He really hated Chu Jinghong''s arrogance. He was like Yu Longyuan.


    Mufeng''s worried brow was tight. He knew that emperor Zhaowu would turn back and would not let them leave so easily.


    Mufeng doesn''t look at Chu Jinghong. He thinks that at least Chu Jinghong should leave safely. But what is he going to do? Do you want to use fog beads?


    Mufeng he moves his fingers, and the mist drops from the sleeve bag into the palm of his hand.


    However, without waiting for him to take action, Chu Jinghong said, "Your Majesty, you are old. You should pay more attention to your health. This great highness will make your majesty angry. If another second highness is ill, your majesty will not be able to bear it."


    What does that mean?


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress frowned at the same time. Why did Chu Jinghong suddenly mention Yuheng?


    However, it only took a moment for the empress and the emperor to understand that there was something in Chu Jinghong''s words.


    "Heng''er! Heng''er, what have you done to heng''er in our palace? Come on, go to the second Highness''s mansion The empress was in a mess.


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that he couldn''t help rebuking him and said, "Chu Jinghong, you are looking for death!"


    Chu Jinghong''s face did not change: "Your Majesty, my courtesan are just trying to survive. How can your majesty change his orders all the time? My courtesan have suffered a lot and always have to leave a way for themselves."


    "How dare you threaten me?" Emperor Zhaowu''s fists creaked. For a moment, he wanted to kill Chu Jinghong instead of care about Yuheng''s life and death.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "Your Majesty is really forgetful. No wonder you can go back in a moment. My daughter has already said that my daughter is not threatening your majesty, it''s mutual benefit. Your majesty let us leave safely, and my second highness let us return safely. Let''s each take What you need! "


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Emperor Zhaowu raised his case, which obviously made Chu Jinghong angry.


    Seeing this, the empress quickly grabbed emperor Zhaowu''s sleeve and cried, "Your Majesty, please calm down. Your majesty, your life is very important."


    The empress is not afraid of Chu Jinghong, but she is afraid of Yu Longyuan. She knows that Yu Longyuan''s power in the capital is intertwined, and it''s not difficult to steal Yu Heng, so the empress believes Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Emperor Zhaowu was so infuriated by Chu Jinghong that his teeth trembled. He wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    However, he couldn''t ignore the empress''s consolation. He couldn''t just save his eldest son and die his second son.


    Emperor Zhaowu took a few deep breaths, and then suppressed the feeling of blood surging. He glared at Chu Jinghong fiercely and angrily: "get out! Get out of the palace


    Chu startled Hong with a smile: "the minister''s daughter is waiting at the gate of the palace for Bai Shaozhu to leave the palace together."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice falls, then turns around and leaves. When she comes to Mufeng he''s side, she pulls his sleeve.


    Mufeng he perfunctorily salutes the empress and the emperor, turns around and follows Chu Jinghong to leave the room.


    When the queen saw the figure of the two men leaving, she looked at emperor Zhaowu, who was so angry that she didn''t want to talk. She could not help sighing. She asked the guards to let Bai Zimo go and send him to the palace gate.


    -


    when Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he walked all the way to the palace gate, Bai Zimo was already waiting here. However, at this moment, Bai Zimo seems to be in a very bad situation.


    He''s been tortured!


    Bai Zimo was framed by two guards of the imperial guards, and seemed to be in a state of chaos.


    However, hearing Chu Jinghong''s voice calling him, he still forced himself to look up at Chu Jinghong.


    "Surprise Jinghong You What are you doing here? "


    Chu Jinghong saw his pretty face, now it was blue and purple, and he couldn''t tell what it looked like. There was a two inch long wound in the corner of his eye, and the flesh and blood turned out. Suddenly can''t help a sour nose.This fool!


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips, held back his tears and said, "if I don''t come, you will die!"


    Bai Zimo bared his teeth with a smile. His tone was weak, but he didn''t care much and said, "I can die for you, it''s It''s my pleasure. "


    "I''m not going to lead you!" Chu Jinghong scolded him in an angry voice, and told long San and long 15, who were waiting at the gate of the palace, to help him.


    Bai Zimo continued to smile: "no No problem. Grace I''ll never forget to repay you for your kindness. "


    Mufeng was so angry by his appearance that he said: "shut up, keep your strength, don''t talk nonsense."


    Bai Zimo looks at Mufeng he apologetically. He knows that he has caused a lot of trouble this time. The first person who has been involved is the neutral medical city.


    Today, the medical city is due to Mufeng he, who has married his majesty Da Shang.


    Mufeng he shakes his head helplessly. Seeing that baizimo has to say something, he simply takes out a gold needle and stabs it into baizimo''s acupoints to make him sleep.


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and explained to Chu Jinghong, "it will be more comfortable when you fall asleep."


    Chu Jinghong nodded on the surface of indifference, but could not hide her heartache.


    Bai Zimo''s feelings towards her are worthy of her and she can''t afford them.


    ¡­¡­


    I thought that just seeing Bai Zimo''s appearance, I could guess the seven or eight points he was punished.


    But after returning to Yuewei thatched cottage, Mufeng untied Bai Zimo''s fairly complete coat, Chu Jinghong saw how seriously Bai Zimo was injured.


    Those irons are not mentioned, just those with barbed whiplash, almost stripped of a layer of white ink skin.

 Chapter 326

    And the six nails that he pulled out, and the fingertips that he pricked, it''s just horrible.


    Seeing such a bruised white ink, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help crying after all.


    Why is he so stupid!?


    Mufeng did not expect that under Bai Zimo''s complete clothes, there was such a dilapidated body. Obviously, the emperor and empress did not want to let Bai Zimo leave alive.


    Mufeng he turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong, who had tears in his eyes, but was stubborn and refused to cry. He sighed: "Princess Jinghong, you''d better go back first. I''ll be fine here. I can take care of him. "


    Chu Jinghong refused to go. Speaking of treating trauma, who else could be more handy than her.


    Chu Jinghong washed his nose, wiped his tears and said, "I''m better at treating trauma."


    "It''s not the same between men and women. Princess Jinghong, I''d better come."


    Chu Jinghong understood Mufeng he''s meaning. He wanted to tell her not to be too nice to Baizi Mo, so as not to leave more indelible thoughts in Baizi Mo''s heart.


    But she is a doctor. How can she watch a person injured for her, but because of the rules and ethics, she does not help?


    Chu Jinghong said, "it''s OK. I can let him sleep all the time. After I''ve treated the wound, I''ll leave. Don''t tell him."


    Seeing the two men''s stalemate, long San thought about it and said, "why don''t you send Bai Shaozhu to yaochi to clean it first? Yaochi is a spring of living water. The wound that has been soaked in yaochi will soon heal."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brighten, and long San is right. Yu Longyuan once told her the effect of water in yaochi.


    But


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and said, "Zimo is seriously injured. It''s not suitable to move any more."


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "then send the water from the yaochi lake to longsan."


    Dragon three openings way: "yes, subordinate this command person to prepare."


    ¡­¡­


    After Mufeng he helped Bai Zimo to take a bath, Chu Jinghong began to treat Bai Zimo''s injuries carefully. With their cooperation, they finally managed to deal with all Bai Zimo''s injuries at dawn.


    Fortunately, Bai Zimo didn''t suffer any internal injury in his eyes. He just had some ingredients of ruanjin powder in his body. It is estimated that it was these ruanjin powder that led to Bai Zimo''s imprisonment.


    Mufeng he collected the gold needle in his hand and sighed: "Princess Jinghong, next, be more careful."


    Last night, Emperor Zhaowu''s intention of killing had not been restrained at all.


    This killing intention is not even because of yulongyuan''s anger, but simply want to kill Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "when master Bai''s injury is better, you should leave Beijing as soon as possible. Here After all, it''s not a place to stay


    Mufeng he said: "I will order people to send Zimo back first. I promised the Lord that I would wait for him here."


    Chu Jinghong understands Mufeng he''s meaning. Mufeng wants to stay and protect her.


    But Mufeng he, a weak doctor, has a problem protecting himself. How can he protect her?


    She was willing to accept the kindness, but she couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was about to persuade him to go back to the medical city, Mufeng he said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry. If Mufeng died on the boundary of the big business, I can guarantee that in the next 50 years, the big business will have no medicine, no medicine to find, so Your majesty won''t do anything to me. "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. He understood why Mufeng said this. After all, the world''s doctors came out of the medical city, and the medical city and the medicine city were in the same breath.


    But since the medical city can hold emperor Zhaowu, why can''t Daocheng? Emperor Zhaowu is not afraid to kill Bai Zimo, which leads to no rice to cook?


    Maybe Daocheng is not a white house.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and did not go into the matter.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    When Chu Jinghong returned to Prince Zhan''s residence, it was almost noon. She didn''t sleep all night, and she didn''t even care to have a bite of food. After a simple bath, she went to sleep.


    When she woke up, the sun was already setting, and the afterglow was all over the windowsill.


    Chu Jinghong got up and pushed open the door, and found long sanhou in the yard. It seems that I have something to say.


    Sure enough, seeing Chu Jinghong coming out, long San hurried forward and reported to her: "princess, Yunyu Louhua boss has been waiting in the front hall for a long time."


    Chu Jinghong nods. It''s not surprising that Hua nongying helps her. She should thank her. Unexpectedly, Hua nongying comes here by herself.


    When Chu Jinghong followed long San to the front hall, Hua nongying had already drunk the third pot of tea.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s face, it''s hard to hide her tiredness. Hua nongying changed her words into a sentence: "you look very tired."


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, because the meaning of concern in Hua Nong Ying words is too obvious.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "it''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night. I''d like to thank boss Hua for his help. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll go to sleep from last night."It turns out that before Chu Jinghong entered the Palace last night, the person who ordered long San and long Shiwu to look for was Hua nongying.


    Chu Jinghong entrusts Hua nongying to find a way to tie Yuheng away from his second Highness''s house, waiting for her news to put back. Because of emperor Zhaowu''s consistent style, Chu Jinghong had to make a bad decision to leave a way for himself.


    Said that this matter also wants to lose the head, the flower makes the shadow to be willing to help, Chu Jinghong hits in the heart to be grateful.


    Hua nongying, listening to Chu Jinghong''s thanks, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I just took him out for a ride when he was asleep and sent him back before he woke up."


    Chu Jinghong understood Hua nongying''s meaning. He wanted to say that Yuheng didn''t know who had kidnapped him, so Chu Jinghong didn''t involve them in Yunyu building.


    Although the words say so, can Chu Jing Hong still to flower to get the shadow to be grateful.


    "If boss Hua can use my place..."


    Hua nongying gave a bitter smile: "Jinghong, you are my sister. Why be so polite."


    Chu Jinghong blinked and laughed.


    Hua nongying sees that Chu Jinghong always has reservation for him, and can''t help sighing.


    "Let''s get down to business. Since you ask me to speak, I''m not polite. I want a place to run for a show girl, which should not be difficult for the prince."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned: "who do you want to send to the palace? To run for a pretty girl, you must have a girl who is not in the cabinet and a clean family background. "


    Hua nongying said with a smile, "can I still send a Yangzhou lean horse to the emperor? You can rest assured that you are absolutely a young woman who meets the requirements in all aspects. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She wanted to send people to the palace for election. She was afraid that she would have a big ambition.


    She still remembers that on the night of 30, Hua nongying admitted that she wanted to be the leader of the nine parties.

 Chapter 327

    "Flowers make shadows..." Chu Jinghong stood up and walked slowly to the window. Looking out, he seemed to have some desire to talk.


    Hua nongying did not urge her, but also stood up and walked to her side, looking out of the window together.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "Hua nongying, I have no compassion to save the world, and I have no ambition to dominate the world, so No matter what you do or what the Lord does, I won''t dissuade you, but I don''t want to become an enemy with you one day. "


    Flower makes the heart of shadow to pause, the surface is still a pair of cynical appearance.


    "Jinghong, you and I are close relatives and will never be enemies."


    Chu Jinghong turns to see Hua nongying. She hears something in Hua nongying''s words.


    Chu Jinghong is his sister and close relative, so they will never be enemies.


    But if Chu Jinghong is the princess of yulongyuan, it''s hard to say whether the water splashed by her married daughter is a friend or an enemy.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and regretted that she had turned to Hua nongying for help. However, at that time, only Hua nongying had the ability to abduct Yu Heng and send him back.


    Chu Jinghong secretly decided that he would never easily owe the favor of Hua nongying.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll mend my books for the Lord and ask him to arrange a place for you to enter the palace and run for a lady."


    Hua nongying saw the estrangement in Chu Jinghong''s eyes and said with a bitter smile: "thank you very much."


    ¡­¡­


    After Hua nongying left, Chu Jinghong had been sitting in yulongyuan''s study. Her handwriting was poor, but she didn''t want to write this kind of private letter.


    After thinking about it, I can only write by myself.


    The moon is gradually hanging, the candle is gradually melting, but Chu Jinghong is only writing "Wang Ye".


    Chu Jinghong laughed bitterly. He used to listen to others and couldn''t bear to talk. Now it''s my turn to write.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t write it. She sighed heavily. In frustration, she waved her sleeve and went to the window to get some air. But she didn''t want the water sleeve to be wide and brought out a scroll in the bucket.


    The scroll fell to the ground with a click, and gululu unfolded himself.


    Chu Jinghong looked down. It was a map.


    This map, which she has seen before, is the most general map of the territory of cities in the nine continents, and it is very common.


    The reason why Chu Jinghong was deeply impressed was that many marks were drawn with cinnabar pen by yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong picked up the map and spread it on the table with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Strange, last time I saw this picture, it seemed that there were two red spots in medical city, medicine city, Gu city and Dao City. Dongxia, Xizhao, nanqin and BeiChu also have two red dots, and Dashang has four red dots. Three of the four red dots of Dashang were crossed with a black brush, while the two red dots of nanqin were drawn in two circles. Now why are all the four red dots of Da Shang and the two circles of Nan Qin beaten


    Chu Jinghong thought carefully about the meaning of these circles while talking to himself.


    Yulongyuan is not so boring that he likes to scribble. So these circles and forks and red dots must represent something.


    What does it stand for?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the map carefully and found several small characters in the corner.


    "The second of the month finds the sixth."


    What does that mean?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head slightly and planned to roll up the picture.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded in the room.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t you? You don''t want to know what yulongyuan is doing? What do you want to do? What are you going to do? "


    Chu Jinghong looked behind him, and saw that the whole body of the wind people in black, I do not know when, has been standing in her three steps.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously stepped back and was on guard against this man.


    "Who the hell are you?" Chu Jinghong wants to know whether the person in front of him is his highness YuXun.


    However, it seems that the Chifeng people didn''t want to explain. They pointed to the maps and said, "two are preserved in each of the five countries and four cities. The Fengs got two by accident, two in each month''s city, and the other six are scattered in nine places. Twenty eight in all. Can you guess what this is? "


    Twenty eight


    Chu Jinghong said in a startled voice: "Four Star Jade?"


    The gale clan nodded: "look, the prince you trust has been searching for all kinds of stars. Unfortunately, he is not lucky. He is close at hand, but he can''t reach it."


    Chu Jinghong thought of the Seven Star jades stored in his space. He couldn''t help asking: "you know he''s looking for them. Why do you want to give them all to me? Do you want him to find out that something is in my hand one day and turn us against each other? "


    "You also know that if he finds something in your hand, you will turn against each other, won''t you


    Chu Jinghong was choked by the questions of the people of the strong wind. Did she say that she didn''t believe in yulongyuan subconsciously?That''s why she didn''t mention it. That''s why she kept something from him?


    Since she has something to hide from him, then yulongyuan also has something to hide from her. What''s she not happy about?


    Chu Jinghong fell into a tangled state of mind.


    The strong wind clansman looked down at the map, saw the four words in the corner and said with a smile: "originally, zhuyuecheng has got two pieces."


    In that month, when we search for six on the second day, we are searching for the remaining six.


    Hearing his voice, Chu Jinghong returned to his senses and asked directly, "are you your highness YuXun?"


    The strong wind clansman is slightly a Leng, but he is wearing a face towel, Chu Jinghong can''t see his expression.


    A moment later, the people of the strong wind said with a smile, "when you gather all the stars, you will naturally know who I am. Remember what I said. Don''t trust Yu Longyuan, or you''ll be too late to repent. "


    Just like every time in the past, when the voice falls, the person disappears. The speed is so fast that even a shadow can''t be captured.


    Chu Jinghong anxiously called out: "you wait!"


    With a creak, Chu Jinghong pushed the door and ran after him, but there was no one in the yard. A moment later, long San flashed out from the dark: "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong asked, "did you see anyone passing by?"


    Long San shook his head: "no one has been here. What''s the matter?" Dragon three seems a little nervous. Is it another assassin?


    Long San will not neglect his duty or cheat her, so we can only say that the Kungfu people''s martial arts are far superior to long San.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and shook her head slightly: "no It''s nothing. "


    In order not to let long San think about it, Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "do you have any way to send a message to Wang Ye, saying that I want a place to enter the palace to run for xiunv?"

 Chapter 328

    Long San wondered, "why doesn''t the princess write to the prince? The prince will be very happy to receive the letter from the princess. "


    Chu Jinghong laughed awkwardly and said, "too It''s too much trouble. You''d better take a message for me. "


    Long San thought about it. Maybe the prince and the princess haven''t made up yet. If the prince doesn''t take the initiative to write back, the princess can''t lose face, so he has to send a message.


    Long San nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll pass on the news."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, turned and left, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t need Yu Longyuan at all. She would get a place in the election the next day.


    -


    the next morning.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong got up, he heard that someone was visiting, and he was a real rare guest.


    "Who do you think is coming?" Chu Jinghong thought he had heard wrong.


    Housekeeper Ming replied, "it''s your highness who said that she was involved in Bai Shaozhu''s illness a few days ago. She came here today to apologize and thank you."


    Apologizing and thanking?


    Chu Jinghong thinks that this sentence is very strange. Since he apologizes, why don''t he go to Yuewei thatched cottage and do something with her?


    Besides, didn''t he come last night?


    What is the purpose of YuXun? Is he a member of the gale tribe?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to see him, but there were so many secrets about him that she had to see him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong came to the front hall, Yu Xun sat in the position of Hua Nong Ying yesterday, almost in the same posture, tasting tea.


    The difference is that Yu Xun is in a wheelchair at the moment.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes swept over the wheelchair and finally stopped on Yu Xun''s legs. She used medical space to diagnose YuXun before. He really went to the nerve line of the spine. It was impossible for him to stand up.


    But the people of the strong wind are as bright as lightning. It seems that they can''t be the people in front of them.


    But there are too many situations in this world that can''t be explained by science, so Chu didn''t dare to jump to conclusions.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong staring at his legs all the time, Yu Xun said with a smile: "when other people see this temple, they are either pitied, or sympathetic, or sarcastic, or disdainful. Just like Princess Jinghong''s alert eyes, I saw it for the first time. How? Do you suspect that this hall is decorated? "


    Yu Xun was so straightforward.


    Chu Jinghong took back his eyes and said with a light smile, "Your Highness''s legs and muscles are not atrophied. One day, when you meet a miracle doctor, it may not be impossible to stand up."


    "Isn''t Princess Jinghong a miracle doctor?" Yu Xun laughs.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "I don''t know what your highness is doing today."


    "Of course, thank you," he said


    With a wave of his hand, the eunuch behind him sent a brocade box.


    Yu Xun put the brocade box on the table, reached out to Chu Jinghong and said, "this is a thank you gift."


    Chu Jinghong only glanced down at the brocade box. Without thinking about it, he said politely, "Your Highness is not sick or poisoned. Jinghong has not done his duty as a doctor, and has not helped your highness. He has no merit but is not paid."


    Yu Xun laughed: "don''t you open it and have a look? Maybe if you read it, you will feel that you can receive salary even if you have no merit? "


    What does that mean?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the box in doubt and hesitated to open it.


    After seeing this, the dragon three stepped forward and said, "princess, it belongs to me." He was worried about the fraud in the box.


    Yu Xun sneered and didn''t stop him.


    Dragon three slowly opened the brocade box, a chill came, it turned out to be a complete piece of ice.


    Chu Jinghong fixed his eyes and saw that in the ice, there were several pieces of ice blue cinnamon. Isn''t this yuejing official cinnamon?


    Chu Jinghong was so surprised that he quickly reached for it and looked at it.


    Seeing that her eyebrows were full of joy, Yu Xun said, "that night, Bai Zimo went to the ice cellar of our palace to find this thing. Although I don''t know what he wanted this thing for, since he was injured, and our palace didn''t need this thing, so it''s OK to borrow flowers and give it to him as an apology."


    Although Chu Jinghong was happy, she was still on guard. She carefully put yuejing guangui back into the brocade box and asked, "since your highness wants to give it to Bai Shaozhu, why do you want to bring me to the palace of war?"


    "I "Warlord''s mansion?" Yu Xun recited these words with great interest. After a moment, he said with a smile: "the relationship between Princess Jinghong and uncle shisan seems very good?"


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly and said, "don''t you think it''s impolite to ask this question under the main hall?"


    Yu Xun said with a smile: "I''m sorry, it''s our house that is abrupt! Princess Jinghong, can we talk alone? "


    Chu Jinghong looked down at yuejing guangui. She had to take it today. Otherwise, after this village, it would be hard to find this shop next time.But why did Yu Xun talk to her alone? What do you want to talk about?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s hesitation, Yu Xun put out his hand and said with a bitter smile, "what can I do to the princess like this? If not, you let your bodyguard point me. I just need to talk to you. It doesn''t matter whether I move or not. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed his mouth and said, "it''s important to talk about it in the main hall. Dragon three, you go outside and guard it."


    Long San looked at Chu Jinghong hesitantly. Seeing that Chu Jinghong nodded again, he turned and went out.


    Yu Xun also waved and let the two eunuchs leave the room.


    In a flash, there were only two of them left in the room.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "Your Highness first led me into the palace, and then came to Zhanwang mansion under the excuse of thanks. What do you want to say to me?"


    Yu Xun looks at Chu Jinghong, his eyes suddenly change.


    Chu was a little surprised, but not afraid.


    Because Yu Xun''s eyes were not aggressive, but with With love she can''t understand?


    Love?


    Why did she think of the word?


    Yu Xun said: "you These jewels on your head are too common. Don''t you have some unique ones? "


    Jewelry?


    Why did Yu Xun talk to her about jewelry?


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Xun suspiciously and defensively, feeling that he can''t pick up his words.


    Yu Xun saw her blank expression, sighed helplessly, and the disappointed look on her face showed without hiding.


    Because of his strange question, the room fell into an awkward silence.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yu Xun to get in a good mood. He looked up at Chu Jinghong and said solemnly, "Princess Jinghong, you want to marry my second brother. Only by marrying him can you be happy for a long time. Uncle thirteen, he He''s not a good destination for you. "

 Chapter 329

    What does that mean?


    Chu Jinghong''s suspicions are reborn.


    "If I remember correctly, on the day of the fire in Longteng hall, the second Royal Highness wanted to be more contemptuous than me. It was the great Royal Highness who helped me out and delayed me. Why does your highness say this to me now? "


    YuXun said: "yes, I don''t want you to hate him when I stop him, but I advise you not to let him regret in the future. Princess Jinghong, if you don''t believe me, you may as well write a book to your majesty of northern Chu to see what your father says? "


    "My father?" Chu Jinghong''s face was more puzzled. Why did Yu Xun mention her father.


    Yu Xun said: "Princess Jinghong, although northern Chu is weak, you should have been loved by all kinds of people when you were young in northern Chu. Your father and brother loved you like pearls and treasures. You have six sisters on top of you. No matter which one was more suitable than you to come to the big business. Why would your father be willing to send his favorite little daughter to Da Shang? Haven''t you thought about that? "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. She had thought about it, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    Yu Xun ignored Chu Jinghong''s doubts, but continued: "your father personally sent you to Da Shang. Have you ever seen a king who would easily leave his own country? He not only sent you here, but also tried every means to make an engagement with my second brother. At that time, you were only six years old, and your father and emperor were so anxious. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Chu Jinghong definitely looked at Yu Xun. Of course, she felt strange. She had thought about it many times, but the final result was that she guessed that her father wanted her to have a support in the big business.


    Isn''t it?


    Yu Xun continued: "as far as our palace knows, your marriage and your marriage letter were all decided by Prince Jinglan hastily urged by Uncle shisan. His majesty of northern Chu didn''t know. Perhaps now the northern Chu emperor already knew, but he learned from Prince Jinglan that you and uncle shisan were in love, so he didn''t have the heart to separate you. But he can''t bear to kill you. "


    "Why?" Why does she have to marry Yu Heng? Why does marrying yulongyuan kill her? Why does Yu Xun know so much? Why did her father never say a word to her?


    In an instant, countless question marks echoed in Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    She didn''t know which one to ask, she could only ask Why?


    Yu Xun pursed his lips and kept silent for a long time. When Chu Jinghong asked why again, Yu Xun said, "I can''t answer why now. If one day, you gather all the stars, I will tell you all the answers. In a word, remember, you can''t marry uncle shisan. If you insist on your own way, you will not only kill yourself, but also your father, emperor and brother, and even implicate northern Chu and even the whole world. "


    Chu Jinghong retreats in amazement. She just wants to be with the people she likes. Why does she have such a great influence?


    What''s more, why the words of Yu Xun are so similar to those of the people of fast wind last night? She has to gather all the stars and jades to solve her doubts.


    Why do they all think that she can gather all the stars?


    Chu Jinghong was immersed in his own shock, but he couldn''t get back to God for a long time. Until Yu Xun said goodbye, Chu Jinghong asked, "at least tell me who I am? I just What''s your identity? "


    Yu Xun moved his wheelchair to the door of the room. Hearing Chu Jinghong''s question, he stopped and didn''t turn his head. He only said faintly: "there are trees and flowers in the mountains, and there is no one in the ancient stream to pose."


    When Yu Xun''s voice fell, he called his eunuch to come in and serve him to leave. He didn''t ask Chu Jinghong any more.


    Chu Jinghong was immersed in those two poems and fell into disordered thoughts.


    These two lines Isn''t it hanging at the door of the tea house in huanongying?


    Is her identity, her engagement with Yu Heng, also related to Hua nongying?


    A burst of headache to crack the feeling hit, Chu Jinghong only feel around things are beginning to become fuzzy, in front of the whirl, the whole person fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong woke up again, he found that he had returned to Bailu hospital, and he was sitting beside the bed.


    Mufeng how to see Chu Jinghong wake up, reached out to help her up, open asked: "you wake up, how do you feel?"


    Chu Jinghong kneaded his eyebrows blankly, and had a strange feeling of hangover.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Mufeng he poured a cup of tea to Chu Jinghong and said, "think more and hurt your mind. Jinghong, you are too tired. "


    Chu Jinghong took the tea, took a sip, and sighed: "if you can live a simple and peaceful life, who will want to think more."


    Mufeng looked at Chu Jinghong and said with a smile, "why not? Only when people have obsession can they have a heart knot. If they can put down their obsession, the heart knot will naturally be untied. Heaven and earth are not just five countries and four cities, nor is there only one yulongyuan. "


    Chu Jinghong''s hand with the teacup trembled. The tea overflowed from the teacup and wet his sleeve.


    Mufeng takes out a clean handkerchief and hands it to Chu Jinghong.Chu Jinghong took the handkerchief but didn''t wipe the water stains. Instead, he asked, "you don''t think I should be with the Lord, do you?"


    Mufeng he face does not change color, still smile gentle shallow.


    "Men all over the world flock to Princess Jinghong''s talent and appearance. If princess is willing to take second place, maybe there will be a different sky? Wang Ye, he... "


    Said here Mufeng he dun dun, seems to have some hesitation.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t open his mouth to urge him to go on quietly.


    Mufeng sighed: "since ancient times, there has never been a superior, only a woman. Even the emperor Wenchang of Longteng, who has been praised by the world for thousands of years and is famous for his infatuation, has one empress and three concubines in the harem. As for the 3000 other beauties in the harem, there are countless. Princess Jinghong, do you know what I mean? "


    Chu Jinghong is stunned. She knows how she can''t understand. Even Mufeng can see yulongyuan''s ambition. How can she not know that she and yulongyuan have been together for so many days.


    There are 3000 women in the harem. Ask yourself, Chu Jinghong, can she really accept the 3000 harem of yulongyuan?


    "Tell the empress of the imperial concubine, the main hall ordered people to send things." Longsan''s voice came in from the door.


    Chu Jinghong said, "come in."


    Mufeng he stood up and began to pack the medicine box to leave.


    Long San pushes the door in with a small brocade box in his hand.


    Chu Jinghong feels a little strange. Yesterday, Yu Xun just sent her precious yuejing guangui. What do you send today?


    Chu Jinghong took the brocade box and opened it. It turned out to be a butterfly jade pendant.

 Chapter 330

    "What is this?" Chu Jinghong felt strange. Although she didn''t know jade, she thought it was more common.


    Long San didn''t know him either. He shook his head slightly, but mu Feng said: "this is Xiuyu, the girl in this draft. Yes? Jinghong, are you going to send someone to the palace to run for a beautiful girl? "


    For every girl who is eligible to run for office, the court will issue a Xiuyu to show her identity.


    Chu Jinghong is surprised. She really needs a place to run for a show girl, but it''s not that she wants to send someone to the palace, it''s that Hua Nong asks for a movie. It''s just that she just asked long San to send a message. How can Yu Xun know?


    Chu Jinghong''s heart began to feel a bit bottomless. His highness YuXun was too mysterious.


    "Doctor mu, what do you know about your highness?"


    Mufeng he seemed a little strange to Chu Jinghong''s question, but he didn''t prevaricate. Instead, he said frankly, "before your highness was paralyzed, he was also an amazing person. What''s rare is that after he was paralyzed, he was open-minded and didn''t have a bad temper due to illness. It seems to be the first time in six years that his highness came out of the palace yesterday to fight in the palace. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "he has come to send me yuejing guangui."


    Mufeng he raised the medicine box''s hand slightly, seemed to be a little surprised, but also adjusted the guilty heart for a moment.


    Mufeng he said: "this is also Unexpected, reasonable. "


    "No! Yuejing guangui Chu Jinghong exclaimed.


    Chu Jinghong was shocked. She fainted yesterday, but she didn''t have time to send yuejing guangui to Hanyu box.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s face changed greatly, long San quickly said, "don''t worry, princess. That thing has been put into the ice cellar. I heard that his highness kept it like this. "


    Chu Jinghong breathed a sigh. She was scared to death just now. If the hard won medicinal materials were destroyed because of her negligence, she would die.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s heavy relief, Mufeng sighs helplessly.


    It seems that his words of consolation just now are all in vain.


    As long as it was related to Yu Longyuan, Chu Jinghong could not put anything else in his mind.


    Mufeng sipped his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth after all.


    After Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he talked about Bai Zimo, Mufeng he left.


    And Chu Jinghong ordered people to send Xiuyu to lumingxiang building. That''s what she promised.


    Seeing off the guests and returning the kindness, Chu Jinghong quietly sat down in the study of Jingzhe hospital and took up a pen to repair his book to his majesty.


    In the heart each kind of doubt, perhaps only from her father emperor mouth, can understand the truth.


    -


    five days later. On the third day of March.


    Today is the day of the talent show. All the young women from Dashang and the girls from other four countries and cities gather in Dashang capital.


    So many girls gathered together, it was attracted to the air, are full of sweet powder fragrance.


    On such a day with many eyes, Chu Jinghong would not go out to join in the fun, but she would not detain people in her family, such as long Shiwu.


    He always went out to watch the excitement, and then came back to tell Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong has been waiting for the northern Chu emperor''s reply in recent days. He is impatient and has no smile on weekdays. Today, listening to the 15''s description of those beautiful girls, Chu Jinghong can''t help laughing.


    "Oh, princess, don''t you see that there is a pretty girl who is nine feet taller than her subordinates Oh no, a head higher than the third brother. Oh, my God, it''s not a draft girl. It''s like choosing pillars! "


    Listening to fifteen exaggerated description, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing.


    Long San sighed helplessly: "don''t talk nonsense. This girl has to be auditioned. Her height and weight are the first level. How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Fifteen scratched his head and said with a smile: "that Maybe I''ve lost my eye! But there is one person, I must be right. "


    Chu Jinghong some doubts: "and acquaintances?"


    Fifteen nodded and said, "yes, you are also familiar with the princess."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised: "I know you, too?"


    Fifteen nodded as if pounding garlic: "yes, yes, it''s Princess Bai Ruoxi of Xizhao! If Princess Ruoxi is so beautiful, she will win today''s election. "


    Chu Jinghong was shocked and stood up: "what did you say? Is Bai Ruoxi going to run for xiunu


    Fifteen blinked an eye, did not understand Chu Jinghong why so excited, but still honest answer: "mm-hmm, subordinates see with their own eyes, there will be no mistake."


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s dignified face, long San couldn''t help asking, "is there anything wrong with the princess?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. It''s not right There''s nothing wrong with it.


    She was just a little surprised, but when she thought about it carefully, everyone had their own aspirations. The final fate of these proton princesses was to make peace with each other.If you don''t marry the prince, you will marry the emperor.


    Now Bai Ruoxi''s step is just a little earlier than her to find her own way.


    It''s just


    Chu Jinghong was a little worried. Bai Ruoxi was never like a man who attached himself to the powerful. Why did she suddenly enter the palace to be a draft girl? In this ten li palace wall, where is so good to survive.


    In addition, Bai Ruoxi had helped her before, which was the thorn in the Queen''s eye.


    If she loses the election, I''m afraid the queen will point out a bad marriage to her.


    If she chooses, it''s even more terrible. The harem is the territory of the queen. I''m afraid I will suffer in the future.


    "Why did Bai Ruoxi run for the election?" Chu Jinghong frowned and shook his head. He couldn''t figure it out.


    At this moment, there are two other people who are also talking about Bai Ruoxi''s candidacy.


    -


    Lu Ming Xiang Lou.


    "The young master wants to send a person to the palace to run for election. That person is Princess Bai Ruoxi of Xizhao?" Asked yunse.


    Hua nongying stood in front of the window and looked down at the Yingyan in the street. She picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, it''s a sword. If Xi is water, stabbing people with a sword. Although the killing moves are all obvious, it''s easy for people to escape. It''s better to drown people with water and boil frogs in warm water. Do you understand?"


    Yunsiser didn''t understand very well. She was curious: "how did you get Princess Ruoxi to agree to run for the election? Behind her is Xi Zhao. "


    Hua nongying didn''t care much and said, "I promised her a lifetime, and she''ll do what she says."


    Cloud se se Leng Leng, did not ask more.


    She has never been able to figure out the childe''s mind, as long as she obeys orders.


    Hua nongying looked down at the cherry red and willow green on the street. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "go and prepare some gifts. Go to Yuewei cottage to see Bai Shaozhu. Talk to him. "

 Chapter 331

    Yunse said: "er..." She didn''t know what to talk about.


    Flower make shadow pick eyebrow smile not to smile of looking at cloud se se to open a way: "don''t know to chat what?"


    Yunse nodded.


    Hua nongying said with a light smile: "our young master of Daocheng is infatuated, but he is doomed not to get a response. Now he is hurt physically and mentally, and needs to be cured by gentleness. You have been running Yunyu building for so many days, can''t you coax me? "


    Cloud se se didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Hua Nong Ying''s order. On the contrary, he took the task seriously and asked, "is it necessary for you to seduce Bai Shaozhu?"


    Hua nongying touched her nose and said with a smile, "well You can also say that. "


    Yunse se took the order: "I obey, but I don''t know what kind of woman Bai Shaozhu likes."


    Hua nongying flashed Chu Jinghong''s beautiful face in her mind, and saw that yunse didn''t have a smile, cold appearance.


    He couldn''t help laughing: "well, you can''t do what he likes. It''s better to find a way to make him like you. Remember to chat for an hour before you can come back. "


    Yunse, who seems to know nothing, is ordered to leave.


    Hua nongying stands in Lu Mingxiang building, looks down at Yun siser changing his dress and leaving with a food box, muttering to himself: "the twelve Earthly Branches are in another round. It''s time to settle the accounts."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuewei cottage.


    Mufeng he is grinding herbs in the yard. When he hears the report from his servant that Yun siser has come to see a doctor, he can''t help but feel a bit surprised.


    However, the door is full of guests. Mufeng doesn''t shut people out, but politely leads yunse to Bai Zimo''s room.


    At the moment, Bai Zimo''s body has recovered five or six points. Although it''s inconvenient to get out of bed and walk around, he can also lie on the bed and read ancient books.


    When yunsiser came in, Bai Zimo was reading a Book of nine directions. Seeing yunsiser coming in, he put down the book and asked, "Miss Yun, how did you come?"


    Cloud se se thinks whether she should smile or not, so she opens her mouth and smiles, but the stiff smile makes Mufeng he and Bai Zimo think that she is still pretty good-looking.


    Seeing that Bai Zimo was embarrassed, Yun siser knew that he was not smiling well, so he stopped smiling and said, "I heard that Bai Shaozhu was sick in bed. At the order of my son, Yun siser came to visit him. Here are some snacks I made myself. Bai Shaozhu, can you taste them? "


    Yunsiser takes out a light pink lotus cake from the food box and hands it to Baizi''s ink noodle.


    Bai Zimo was flattered, and he was about to pick it up with his hand, but Yun siser dodged it. Yun siser said, "don''t take it up, young master Bai. Let''s eat it like this."


    "Er..." Bai Zimo wrote his eyes to see Mufeng he, and wanted to ask what was the situation.


    Mufeng he picks an eyebrow and looks at yunsiser. He thinks it''s funny. It seems that the girl is interested in baizimo.


    In Mufeng he''s opinion, this is a good thing. As long as Bai Zimo''s chest is open and his lute is not in his arms, it''s better than hanging him in Chu Jinghong''s tree.


    Mufeng he, holding an empty fist in his hand, put it on his chin and coughed softly: "cough, I haven''t dealt with the medicine yet, you Well Take your time. "


    Mufeng went out without looking back. Bai Zimo was in a hurry and said, "ah Well... "


    He didn''t shout out a word of "Fenghe", but yunsise put the peach blossom cake into his mouth.


    It''s sweet and soft in the mouth. It melts instantly, but it can''t even spit out.


    Bai Zimo chewed two mouthfuls awkwardly, but he saw Yun siser slowly raise his finger that just pinched the peach blossom cake. His finger was as white as jade, and a little pink icing on his fingertip was attractive.


    Under the gaze of Bai Zimo, Yun siser put his fingertips on his lips and gently licked off the pink icing sugar.


    Such a suggestive move scared Bai Zimo into a thrill.


    "Cough, cough! Cough, cough Bai Zimo coughed.


    Yunse even hurriedly came forward to help: "white young master, what''s the matter with you? You wait, I''ll pour you a cup of tea. "


    Bai Zimo covered his chest and waved his hand to refuse: "no No, no! Cough! Miss Yun, just tell me what you''re coming for. Don''t You don''t have to be so polite. " He can''t get rid of beauty.


    Yunsiser still took a cup of tea and handed it to Bai Zimo. Then he sat on the low stool beside his bed and said softly, "Bai Shaozhu has been in bed for a long time. It''s hard to avoid loneliness. I''ll come to chat with you."


    "Cough Cough... " Bai Zimo began to cough again.


    "No No, thank you very much for your kindness, Miss Yun Bai Zimo''s euphemistic farewell.


    Yunse naturally knows that Bai Zimo is driving her away, but she can''t go. She takes the order and wants to talk for an hour.


    Cloud se se eyes Piao Piao Piao that nine square different ambition, opening a way: "white little Lord likes to read this book?"


    Bai Zimo pursed his lips and nodded perfunctorily.


    Not paying attention to Bai Zimo''s indifference, Yun said: "reading books hurts. What does Bai Shaozhu want to look for? You''d better tell me. I know a little about the different local chronicles of these five countries and four cities. For example, this book in your hand doesn''t contain any information about the twelve essence medicines. Instead, I have a book that records the spirit of the twelve essence medicinesBai Zimo was surprised and blurted out: "how do you know I''m looking for twelve essence medicine?"


    Yunse picked her eyebrows, and the expression was like saying, "is this a secret? You''ve been hurt like this. Isn''t it just for yuejing guangui? "


    White Zi Mo see cloud se se Se in the eyes of promote narrow meaning, dry smile two: "cloud girl, exquisite mind."


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng is grinding medicinal materials in the yard. From time to time, he can hear the sound of two people talking happily in the room.


    Mufeng He Xin way a, this looks silent yunse, in fact, is a very can see eye color, very smooth girl.


    Bai Zimo is in a bad mood because of his injury and bad work. In recent days, he is reluctant to talk. However, Yun siser can find a common topic with Bai Zimo in just a few words, which is not easy.


    Mufeng is not happy to let Bai Zimo get along with other girls. But the clouds are rustling


    The cloud behind the station is the flower make shadow, always let a person feel a bit uneasy.


    After chatting for an hour, yunse leaves on time. Bai Zimo asks for a few more words, but yunse politely refuses.


    Mufeng what to see, the heart is angry to cloud se se put on guard.


    Playing hard to get, refusing to meet, and being in a dilemma, everything is so good. This girl, with a different mind, just doesn''t know whether it''s a good mind or a bad one.


    After seeing off the cloud, Mufeng he walked into the room and saw that the depression between Bai Zimo''s eyebrows had been swept away. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "have a good time?"

 Chapter 332

    Bai Zimo''s eyes were bright, and he said excitedly, "Feng He, Miss Yun is so well read. This one, this one, and this one. She''s read all of these nine directions in my hand, and she knows them by heart. If I want to find any information, I just need to ask her, and she can tell me which book, which page, and her memory can be used to test the number one scholar. "


    Mufeng he also has some accidents, but think about it, people like Hua nongying will not leave mediocre people around.


    There should be something unexpected about this cloud, so that it can be reused.


    But speaking of this unforgettable ability, it reminds him of another person.


    Mufeng he looks at the happy appearance of baizimo and suppresses the words in his heart. The person he thinks of is not in baizimo''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yuewei cottage, yunsiser plans to return to lumingxiang building. In her world, it seems that she never has her own time, only the instructions and tasks of the young master.


    And she never thought it was bad or wrong. Instead, she enjoyed it.


    But today she suddenly wanted to go around and do something that she didn''t know why.


    To track a person, an acquaintance she saw just after she came out of Yuewei cottage.


    The acquaintance grinned and ran to today''s audition venue without any cushion. Yunsiser thought that he was very excited and interesting.


    Mind move, then lift step to follow up.


    This person is not someone else. He is the bodyguard of zhanwangfu who fought with her twice, long Shiwu.


    Long Shiwu is really busy today, because Chu Jinghong gave him a holiday and let him walk around at will. Seeing that Chu Jinghong loved to listen to the interesting stories of talent shows, he was even more full of strength. He ran out to have a look, ran back to say for a while, ran out to have a look, ran back to say for a while, and was also a happy person.


    It''s just that long Shiwu didn''t expect that he would be watched by others.


    "You Why are you here? " Long Shiwu looked at the cloud rustling with a smile in his eyes.


    Why can''t I be here? Last time you looked at my body and left, you didn''t... "


    "Shh - what are you talking about?! You You are a girl Long Shiwu nervously looks at the reaction of the people around him.


    Fortunately, everyone''s attention was on the test ground of running for a beautiful girl, and they didn''t notice what they said here.


    Yunsiser was interrupted by him, but he was not angry. He just said, "what? Do you think these girls look good? "


    Long Shiwu curled his lips and said, "gentle and dignified, gentle and beautiful, naturally good-looking." It''s four words better than you. Long Shiwu goes around in his mouth and doesn''t say it.


    Cloud se se doesn''t care much about picking eyebrows: "this kind of quality, in my cloud rain building, is only a hundred eighty Liang silver, if you like, I''ll take you, how about giving you a discount?"


    Long Shiwu''s face turned red as soon as he jumped to the ground: "you What are you talking about! I, I don''t have that That idea


    Yunsiser pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh? Don''t you want to


    Yunse''s eyes slowly moved down from the face of longshiwu to his waist, and he said with a meaningful smile: "don''t you want to, or can''t you? It''s the first time I''ve heard that men don''t want to


    Long Shiwu felt that he couldn''t hear this. He turned around with a big red face and was about to leave: "you Don''t follow me


    As soon as long Shiwu turned around, his shoulder was caught by Yun siser. Long Shiwu took hold of her wrist and pulled her forward. His shoulder resisted her armpit. With one effort, he threw Yun siser over his shoulder from behind.


    Although yunsiser was thrown over by him, he didn''t fall at the tip of his foot. His backhand held longshiwu''s arm and pulled him to the front.


    The distance between them is less than one punch. Yunse''s daughter Xiang completely covers longshiwu, which makes him difficult to breathe.


    Cloud se se see him this pay shy appearance, immediately play heart big.


    She saw many men, some pretending to be serious, some obscene, some decent, some romantic.


    But I''m the first one to be so shy.


    Yunsiser gently approached him and said, "what do you want to see? I have all of them. If not, would you like to see me?"


    Long Shiwu felt that after hearing this sentence, his brain roared, and in his mind, inexplicably, the scene of grabbing away yunsise''s clothes flashed.


    White as snow''s skin, above that moment dazzling red water drop shape birthmark.


    The scene of this scene, as if portrayed in his mind.


    As time goes by, he thought he had forgotten it, but when he saw yunse again today, he realized that he could not forget it for a long time.


    This bold woman


    Long Shiwu, in a cold sweat, broke away from the shackles of the clouds and said, "you You You should respect yourselfYunse doesn''t care about the bad attitude of longshiwu. She just thinks that the more nervous he is, the more interesting she is.


    Yunsiser stepped forward again, and dragon 15 could not help crying out: "Hey, don''t come here..."


    "Ah! Don''t come here A woman''s scream suppressed the resistance of dragon 15.


    Then there was the cry of surprise.


    "My God! Kill


    "Ah! Help


    "Come on, catch her, catch her, kill, kill!"


    There was a riot on the draft auditorium.


    Yunse Se and Longshi looked at each other, and they both accepted the idea of playing. Their toes flew over the people''s heads and directly fell into the test field.


    At this moment, in the middle of the test field, a young girl was lying in a pool of blood, as if she was no longer alive. The blue butterfly Jade also turned blood red.


    Long Shiwu looked at the girl''s face carefully. He was surprised. Isn''t this an Ranran, miss an of Qingzhou Prefecture? Why did you die all of a sudden?


    And the murderer stood beside her, with a dagger stained with blood in his hand, his dress stained with blood, and his face panicked.


    "No No, no, it''s not me, I didn''t, I didn''t kill her, I didn''t... "


    Long Shiwu turned to look at the murderer, and his heart was more and more shocked. This How could this murderer be princess Xizhao, Bai Ruoxi?


    Bai Ruoxi was a little alarmed and explained, "I didn''t kill her, I didn''t kill her!"


    Long Shiwu''s brows are locked. He thinks it''s strange. He must inform Chu Jinghong. But he''s worried about his leaving. Bai Ruoxi will be taken away by others.


    When he was in a dilemma, he heard yunsiser say: "you watch here. I''ll go to zhanwangfu and send news for you."

 Chapter 333

    When yunse brings the news to Prince Zhan''s mansion, Chu Jinghong is very surprised, but he doesn''t doubt the authenticity of the news, and doesn''t question whether yunse has ulterior motives.


    In other words, in the subconscious, Chu Jinghong still believes in huanongying.


    So Chu Jinghong immediately took long San to the xiunv audition without delay.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong has gone, yunse turns back to lumingxiang building. This news also needs to be reported to huanongying.


    -


    xiunv audition.


    By the time Chu Jinghong arrived, the test site had been sealed off, and all the people who joined in the fun had been dispersed. Only the imperial guards inside and outside surrounded a group of beautiful girls in the middle.


    In addition, there is a familiar face, that is eunuch manager, Li Gonggong.


    Seeing Li Gonggong here, Chu Jinghong was a bit surprised. He was the man around emperor Zhaowu. It was reasonable that the second choice should be done by the internal affairs department. He didn''t need to appear in person.


    The weather in March has been warm and cold, and the open-air auditorium has been sitting all day. It''s absolutely not comfortable. Why did he come?


    "The princess." Dragon 15 see Chu Jinghong come over, respectful salute.


    It''s a pity that none of the people present recognized Chu Jinghong as the princess except dragon 15 and Dragon 3. In the eyes of all the people, she was still the princess of northern Chu, so no one saluted her.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was coming, Duke Li said: "yo! Why is there Princess Jinghong everywhere. Isn''t it that I''m still willing to join in the show after climbing up to the prince of war''s mansion? "


    "You are presumptuous Dragon three angrily scolds a way.


    With one hand on his hips, Li Gonggong pointed to long San and retorted, "you are so presumptuous! What are you? You dare to talk to other people like that. Come on, let''s get rid of the irrelevant people! "


    Without waiting for the Royal Army to start, Chu Jinghong sneered: "Mr. Li is such a big shelf. I can''t do politics. Do you need my princess to teach you again?"


    Li Gonggong was stunned. After a moment, he angrily scolded: "where did the miscellaneous family get involved in politics? Princess BeiChu, you can''t lie with your eyes open. "


    Chu Jinghong pointed to Bai Ruoxi, Princess of Xizhao, who was kneeling on the ground and detained by the imperial guards, and said, "Princess Ruoxi is the proton of Xizhao. Even if she committed the crime of murder, the two countries have to negotiate and jointly mete out the sentence. How can you dare to take her down as a eunuch? In your eyes, is there no royal law of big business, or is there no diplomatic relations between the two countries? Mr. Li, don''t forget who your name is. Your name is Li, not Yu. "


    "This..." Duke Li was told by Chu Jinghong that he couldn''t help stepping back a few steps. He had seen Chu Jinghong''s skills several times, but it was the first time that he was really so tit for tat. Duke Li said in his heart that Chu Jinghong was really a bad match.


    "Hum, this matter has been reported to the emperor, and he will deal with it in accordance with the law. Don''t worry about it. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Bai Ruoxi. Although Bai Ruoxi''s face is still in panic, he can understand Chu''s eyes.


    Chu Jinghong is asking her if she started killing people. Bai Ruoxi bit her lip and shook her head slightly. She really didn''t kill anyone.


    Chu Jinghong is relieved when she gets Bai Ruoxi''s answer. Although she doesn''t understand why Bai Ruoxi ran for a show all of a sudden, her understanding of Bai Ruoxi shows that Bai Ruoxi is not a person who does everything in order to achieve her goal, nor a woman who clings to power and has ambition.


    Chu Jinghong sneered at Li Gonggong and said, "Li Gonggong has been in the palace for a long time. He even forgot the rules of handling affairs outside the palace. There is a life lawsuit. Instead of reporting to Jingzhao government immediately, he goes into the palace to harass Shengjia. It seems that Li Gonggong doesn''t think his Majesty''s government affairs are busy enough, does he?"


    Li Gonggong''s face turned white. He didn''t think so much. He came here today to supervise these girls to touch the Epiphyllum. If he could find a girl who could make the Epiphyllum flash, it would be a great achievement. At that time, he would ask emperor Zhaowu to manage the big expert factory, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    But who would have thought that suddenly there was a human death, and it was the princess of Xizhao who killed him. He was determined to get rid of the relationship and didn''t want to be involved, so he was anxious to explain the situation to Emperor Zhaowu.


    Now, being questioned like this by Chu Jinghong, it seems that he has no rules and can''t understand his Majesty''s busy government affairs and make trouble for his majesty.


    Li Gonggong swallowed his saliva and said, "who Who said that the miscellaneous family didn''t go to Jingzhao mansion? It''s just that the people of Jingzhao mansion haven''t come yet! "


    As soon as Li Gonggong''s voice dropped, he gave a wink to the little eunuch behind him. The little eunuch quickly stepped back into the crowd with a cat on his waist. It seemed that he was going to Jingzhao house.


    Seeing this, long Shiwu takes the first half step to find out the little eunuch, but Chu Jinghong stops him with his eyes.


    It''s better to be in the hands of jingzhaofu than in the hands of emperor Zhaowu.


    Chu Jinghong said: "since Lord Zhao of Jingzhao mansion hasn''t come yet, I''d better ask her first. I''ve grown up with Princess Ruoxi since I was a child. She''s a person who doesn''t dare to step on ants. How can she kill people? What''s more, Princess Ruoxi and the dead miss an had never known each other. How could they fight for each other with their livesBai Ruoxi said: "I didn''t kill people. I didn''t kill people."


    Li Gonggong angrily scolded: "everyone saw you holding a fierce knife with blood on the tip. You said you didn''t kill people. Are we all blind?"


    Bai Ruoxi retorted: "someone put a knife into my hand. I just caught it subconsciously. When I looked up at people, there was a riot. I didn''t see the murderer."


    Li Gonggong sneered: "words of sophistry."


    Chu Jinghong went to Bai Ruoxi and said, "don''t be afraid. What''s the matter? Tell me in detail."


    Bai Ruoxi was very frightened. She had never seen a dead person, let alone a person who was alive one moment before and died in front of her the next.


    But now she saw Chu Jinghong''s unhurried appearance and unhurried questioning. She was in a panic, and somehow it gradually faded away.


    Bai Ruoxi pursed her lips and explained what happened in detail.


    According to her words, all the beautiful girls have a second choice here today. The first item in the second choice is to touch Epiphyllum.


    Although the girls didn''t know why, they had to follow their orders.


    There are only ten pots of Epiphyllum, but there are hundreds of beautiful girls, so we can only line up and touch them one by one.


    At the time of the incident, Bai Ruoxi was in the middle of the line, while an Ranran was in the middle of the line next to her, and they were next to each other horizontally.


    I don''t know how, an ran suddenly turned to her. She thought it was an ran who had been standing for a long time. She didn''t know her physical strength, so she reached out to help her, but this hand didn''t touch an ran, so she was put into a fierce knife.

 Chapter 334

    When Bai Ruoxi finds out, an Ranran has fallen on her, and the whole Luo skirt is soaked with blood.


    Bai Ruoxi pushes away an Rana who leans on her in panic, but because an Rana leans on her before, her dress is stained with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Bai Ruoxi''s description, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help frowning.


    At that time, there were a lot of people, and everyone was crowded, and today''s pretty girls wear the same style and color, so no one may see the real murderer.


    Moreover, the real murderer can put the dagger on Bai Ruoxi''s hand in a short time without being found by anyone, which shows that this person has Kung Fu and won''t leave clues easily.


    If we want to catch the murderer, we can only explore the motive of the murder.


    Chu Jinghong walks to an Ranran''s corpse. Seeing the girl who was pretty a few days ago, she turns into a cold corpse. Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel sorry.


    Who is going to do this to her?


    The appearance of an Ranran''s talents can only be regarded as medium. Today''s beautiful girls are in public, and there are many outstanding girls.


    It seems impossible to say that it is killing for the sake of interests. If it''s really for the sake of interests, it''s not the beautiful princess Ruoxi who should be killed most?


    If it''s not for profit, it''s for emotion?


    Does it mean that an Ranran already has a lover outside the palace, who loves but can''t, so he has the intention to kill?


    It''s not right. An Ranran wants to enter the palace on her own initiative. If she really has a place to belong to, she won''t be so determined.


    Not for profit, not for love, but for what?


    Chu Jinghong looks at Bai Ruoxi. Does it mean that someone wants to harm Princess Xizhao, so he kills someone to plant the blame? It doesn''t matter who died, it''s important to die in Bai Ruoxi''s hands!


    That''s right. That should be it!


    Chu Jinghong frowned and thought about who this person would be. A moment later, a woman''s face came to mind - the empress.


    The empress is jealous. She couldn''t even tolerate Fengwu before. Now how can she tolerate bairuoxi, Princess of Xizhao, who is more beautiful than Fengwu and has a stronger background?


    The Empress doesn''t dare to kill Princess Xizhao directly, because the princess of a country died in Dashang, which is definitely a trouble for Dashang.


    Therefore, the thought of murder was born. If the charge of Bai Ruoxi was settled, then the queen could get rid of her.


    Damn, it''s so reckless!


    Chu Jinghong bit her teeth and took a deep breath to suppress her anger. Although she figured out the whole story, she couldn''t tell the truth.


    If the queen was involved in this matter, Emperor Zhaowu, in order to protect the face of the royal family, would definitely lay down charges against Bai Ruoxi indiscriminately.


    It is obvious that he is in a dilemma when he has to get rid of the crime for Bai Ruoxi and can''t tell the real murderer.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was in a dilemma and was full of thoughts, Zhao Changqing, the official of Jingzhao, had already brought his officers and soldiers to the xiunv audition.


    Seeing that Zhao Changqing arrived first, and the news from the palace had not yet arrived, Li Gonggong was relieved, so that he could say that he was the first official to report.


    "Mr. Zhao, come and have a look. Oh, what are these things! I''m scared to death! " Li Gonggong covers his chest with exaggeration.


    Zhao Changqing bowed his hand and saluted: "I''m late. I''ve surprised Mr. Li."


    After a greeting, Zhao Changqing went to the body, looked at the body, and then looked at the suspect, his eyebrows locked.


    This matter is related to Western Zhao. He can''t judge it blindly. It has to wait for emperor Zhaowu''s instruction.


    Zhao Changqing pursed his mouth and said, "come on, take the people and the corpses back to the Yamen. I want to torture them carefully."


    "Yes The bodyguard of Jingzhao mansion is about to carry the body, but Chu Jinghong stops him.


    "Wait! Mr. Zhao, this is the first scene of the crime. Don''t you search for evidence carefully? If you order someone to carry away the body, I''m afraid you''ll miss a lot of clues. "


    When Zhao Changqing looked up, it turned out that it was Chu Jinghong, and suddenly he had two big heads.


    This She''s everywhere!


    Zhao Changqing sighed and said that as long as he met Chu Jinghong, there was absolutely no good thing, and Chu Jinghong stood behind yulongyuan, which he could not afford to offend.


    Zhao Changqing smoked the corner of his mouth and said helplessly: "what should I do according to Princess Jinghong?"


    Chu Jinghong goes to the corpse and looks down at the heart of an Ranran''s knife. The blood is flowing and his clothes are stained. It''s obvious that he was killed with one knife.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Bai Ruoxi''s body and the fierce knife on the ground in front of her. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and she had a solution in her heart.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Mr. Zhao, you look at so much blood around the body. This should be the first scene of the crime, right?"


    Zhao Changqing nodded, and Li Gonggong sneered: "she was alive before. Of course, it was the first scene of the crime. What riddle did Princess Jinghong play with us?"Chu Jinghong ignored Li Gonggong. Instead, he looked at Zhao Changqing and continued: "Mr. Zhao, you see miss an''s wound. She was killed with a knife in her heart. The wound is neat. It shows that the person who started the operation is familiar with the knife and kills people neatly. He doesn''t hesitate, does he?"


    Zhao Changqing followed Chu Jinghong''s words and crouched down to look at an Ranran''s chest. He was killed with a knife. According to his experience, even if he didn''t know martial arts, he was a man who often used a knife.


    Seeing that Zhao Changqing nodded and agreed, Chu Jinghong squatted down, picked up the fierce knife thrown on the ground, and slowly inserted it into an Ranran''s chest wound.


    People doubted her behavior, but no one stopped her.


    After the fierce knife was completely inserted, Zhao Changqing saw that the handle was up and the blade was down. It was obvious that the knife was inserted from top to bottom.


    Zhao Changqing''s face was awe inspiring. He quickly said, "Princess Ruoxi, please stand up."


    Holding Bai Ruoxi, the Imperial Guard looks at Li Gonggong, who is puzzled by Zhao Changqing''s request and asks, "what is this to do?"


    Zhao Changqing sighed and said, "Alas! Mr. Li, I want to solve the case. Please do me a favor. "


    Li Gonggong curled his mouth, waved the dust, and let the imperial army retreat.


    Chu Jinghong gives long Shiwu a look, and Shiwu comes forward to help Bai Ruoxi with soft legs to stand up.


    After Bai Ruoxi stood up, Zhao Changqing looked at Bai Ruoxi from top to bottom and looked at an Ranran lying on the ground.


    A moment later, Zhao Changqing called out: "the murderer is not princess Ruoxi. Let Princess Ruoxi go."


    If it''s not Bai Ruoxi, it won''t involve Xi Zhao. It''s definitely a good discovery for Zhao Changqing.


    "Wait! What did you say? " Li Gonggong exclaimed: "everyone saw that she was holding a knife. How could she not be a murderer?"

 Chapter 335

    Without waiting for Zhao Changqing to speak, Chu Jinghong said with a sneer: "it''s really funny. Everyone saw that she was holding a fierce knife. Is she the murderer? So now I''m holding a knife. Am I the real murderer? I put the knife in Mr. Li''s hand. Mr. Li is the real murderer? "


    "This..." Li Gonggong, who was questioned by Chu Jinghong, was speechless. He only felt that Chu Jinghong was reckless.


    Chu Jinghong ignored his words and continued to say, "did anyone see Princess Ruoxi stabbing this knife into an Ranran''s chest? Has anyone witnessed the whole process? "


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Li Gonggong and said, "did Li Gonggong see it? No one saw Princess Ruoxi do it. "


    Unconvinced, Li Gonggong retorted: "no one can see her, and it doesn''t mean she is innocent. It can only be said that what she did was hidden and didn''t disturb others."


    Before Chu Jinghong, he only thought that Jingzhao was not very clever. Now, compared with Li Gonggong, it seems that Jingzhao is very intelligent.


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes at Li Gonggong, walked slowly to an Ranran''s body, squatted down, pulled out the fierce knife from an Ranran''s chest, and walked to a tall pretty girl, who was so scared that she wanted to kneel.


    Chu Jinghong said, "don''t be afraid. I''m just covering it up. If you don''t stand still, I won''t hurt you. "


    The pretty girl nodded shivering.


    Chu Jinghong said: "you see, if Princess Ruoxi''s height is not as high as an Ranran, if you want the fierce sword to be inserted into your chest from top to bottom according to the previous angle, you need to raise your arms, just like I am now."


    Chu Jinghong raised the knife, almost over his head, to force the blade to point to the girl''s chest.


    The pretty girl was too scared to move and stood in the same place.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at the crowd and said, "the height difference between me and this pretty girl is similar to that between Princess Ruoxi and an Ranran. If Princess Ruoxi wants to stab the knife like this, she should at least raise her hand over her head. Such a big movement, so many people here, so many eyes, no one can see it? "


    All the girls shook their heads one after another, but no one saw them. Father-in-law Li also frowned, and he didn''t see them.


    All of them are well behaved. If someone makes such a strange move, how can they not be found?


    Li Gonggong said in his heart. It seems that Bai Ruoxi didn''t kill anyone. If it wasn''t for her, who else?


    Who can kill in the invisible?


    Chu Jinghong went to the dragon three in front of the dagger to the dragon three hands, whispered a few orders.


    Long San nodded and stood in front of Chu Jinghong.


    They looked at the strange behavior of their master and servant. They didn''t know what they were going to do, but they didn''t disturb them.


    Two people one before and one after stand, long three suddenly turn round a way: "the princess empress is careful." Then he held Chu Jinghong''s shoulder with one hand and let her get close to him. With the other hand, he held a dagger and stabbed her down without crossing Chu''s shoulder.


    Long San''s height is much higher than Chu Jinghong''s. He can pierce her heart just by raising his hand a little. They are face to face again. The dagger is in the middle of them, which can almost block everyone''s sight.


    When this action is finished, long San pushes Chu Jinghong away and turns around to squeeze into the crowd.


    Before everyone could react, the play of master and servant had been finished.


    Chu Jinghong motioned to the crowd to see the blood stains on her skirt and said, "only the murderer is far higher than an Ranran''s height, can he stab the dagger from this position with the smallest action."


    People sigh one after another, and understand the intention of Chu Jinghong''s performance. It turns out that the murderer killed people in this way.


    So the killer not only needs to be tall, but also has martial arts skills. Otherwise, it''s hard to be neat.


    If Bai Ruoxi does not meet both conditions, she is obviously not the murderer.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head to look at the girls, looked at father-in-law Li again, and said, "my bodyguard said that today I saw a girl who seemed to be nine feet tall on the show floor. Where is father-in-law Li now?"


    A nine foot girl?


    Li Gonggong was stunned. He didn''t pay attention.


    Li Gonggong turned his head and asked the girls, "have you ever seen this man?"


    A few brave girls answered.


    "I''ve seen her. She''s very tall, but I didn''t see her face clearly."


    "I I''ve seen her, too. She''s right in front of me when I measure the upper circumference. "


    "Ah, when you say that, I remember that there is a very tall girl."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have seen it, but the people under their eyes have disappeared. The reason is self-evident.


    When Zhao Changqing saw that the case was solved so easily, he immediately said with a smile: "thank you princess Jinghong for your help, Princess Yingming."


    Chu Jinghong is not very concerned about a sneer: "wise not wise, is not someone foil." He who is stupid is wise.Mr. Li rolled his eyes and hummed coldly, "come on, bring me the list of beautiful girls."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The tall girl came to assassinate her. How could she enter the list? It was obvious that she had sneaked in. This father-in-law Li is so stupid that people want to laugh.


    But up to now, Chu Jinghong doesn''t plan to further study.


    First, she has achieved her goal of saving Bai Ruoxi. Second, she has guessed who the killer is.


    As for sanlai, she can''t help Anran to catch the murderer now, and the person who killed Anran is very powerful. She can only regret Anran''s early death, and hope that the murderer will die of injustice.


    "Alas Chu Jinghong sighs and goes forward to replace the position of long Shiwu and holds Bai Ruoxi.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''ll take you back to the palace of Qing Dynasty."


    There is a homicide today, so the draft can''t go on.


    Li Gonggong didn''t stop him. He just told Bai Ruoxi when he was about to leave. Don''t miss tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to lock the palace, they were silent. Chu Jinghong had a lot of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask.


    And Bai Ruoxi is grateful for Chu Jinghong''s indifference, so that she can at least not deceive.


    Until the door of the lock palace, Chu Jinghong asked, "do you really think about it?"


    Bai Ruoxi nodded: "my virtual elder sister is two years old. She should have married a long time ago. Now she has this opportunity to fight for her future. It''s nothing bad."


    Chu Jinghong heard that it was a perfunctory word. He didn''t ask any more questions, but said faintly: "there are intrigues in the palace. In the future, you should be more careful. It''s hard to figure out the mind of the superior. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it."


    Bai Ruoxi is slightly stunned. After a moment, she understands Chu Jinghong''s meaning. Chu Jinghong is reminding her to be careful of the empress.

 Chapter 336

    Bai Ruoxi lowers her head in embarrassment. Chu Jinghong thinks about her everywhere, but she can''t treat each other honestly. It''s her fault.


    Bai Ruoxi pursed her lips and was ready to say goodbye. Before she could say goodbye, long San beside Chu Jinghong said, "Princess Ruoxi is a princess of a country. If you want to marry your majesty, you can make peace with her. If you want to enter the palace, you will be a concubine. Why should you take part in the election of a beautiful girl and start from picking a girl?"


    Chu Jinghong and Bai Ruoxi were stunned at the same time.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think of this layer, but Bai Ruoxi didn''t think that long San would ask her so directly.


    Bai Ruoxi''s hand holding the handkerchief suddenly tightened.


    When Chu Jinghong saw her subtle action, she understood something in her heart.


    "You don''t want to go to the palace, do you? Someone forced you? " Chu Jinghong asked.


    When Bai Ruoxi went on, she was afraid that she would reveal the secret. She immediately said, "thank you for your help today. If you can use my place in the future, I will not refuse. Goodbye. "


    Bai Ruoxi turned to leave, and the figure was a little flustered.


    Chu Jinghong doubts Dou''s rebirth. What''s the matter?


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    After Chu Jinghong returned to Zhanwang''s mansion, longsan and long15 were relieved.


    Chu Jinghong asked longsan, "do you think there is something wrong with Bai Ruoxi?"


    Long San said frankly, "if I go back to the princess, I don''t think Princess Ruoxi has a problem. I think Xizhao has a problem. Today, the confrontation between the Three Kingdoms of northern Chu and southern Qin is not impossible if the other two countries are not on the right track. Xizhao suddenly wants to send Princess Ruoxi to the palace. I don''t think she has a good heart. But if Princess Ruoxi insists on taking part in the draft, it is estimated that she is not at odds with Xizhao. Maybe Princess Ruoxi doesn''t want to enter the palace and tries to be screened out in the draft. Or maybe it''s a way of retreating in order to attract your Majesty''s attention


    Chu Jinghong pinched her eyebrows and felt a headache. She was not good at these things. Now yulongyuan is fighting for them in northern Chu, which makes her worry everywhere.


    Her relationship with Bai Ruoxi can be regarded as a friend. I only hope that in the future, we will not turn into enemies because of the conflict of interests between the two countries.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Sancai was right about Bai Ruoxi''s mind, but he guessed the main messenger behind Bai Ruoxi wrong.


    Hua nongying, the main messenger behind Bai Ruoxi, is teaching his bodyguard yunse.


    Yunsiser kneels on the ground and respectfully admits his mistake.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "you have been with me for 12 years, and you have never disobeyed my meaning. You have never made any mistakes, and you will not be more strict and presumptuous. Today, I opened my eyes and told me why I wanted to go to zhanwangfu to inform Chu Jinghong. You should understand that I don''t want to put her in any danger. "


    Cloud se se opens a way: "childe wants to arrange if the princess Xi enters the palace, but if the princess Xi is entangled by the human life lawsuit, at that time that kind of situation, only Jing Hong princess can save her."


    Hua nongying snorted: "excuse. Zhao Changqing saw at a glance that Bai Ruoxi was not the murderer, which showed that the case was not difficult. How could Chu Jinghong help her? "


    Cloud se se opened a mouth, still admit a mistake finally way: "subordinate know a mistake, ask childe to punish."


    Although yunse admitted her mistake, she still didn''t explain why she did it. Hua nongying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she looked at yunse with inquiry. She said that she had grown up and had her own ideas.


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and said, "OK, I''ll punish you to visit Bai Zimo every day. Every time you have to talk for an hour, so that you can understand all his preferences."


    Without hesitation, yunse said, "I will obey you."


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "I haven''t finished my words yet. I want you to understand all his preferences, and then marry into Daocheng and become his wife."


    Yunse body a stiff, this time, she did not simply should, but fell into hesitation.


    Hua nongying, who has seen so many people before, can''t see yunse''s mind. He immediately doubts, "is it difficult for you to have someone else in your heart?"


    Yunse se, who has always been calm and self-supporting, suddenly got scared and said: "I dare not. I will follow the order of my son and marry into Daocheng."


    Hua Nong Ying half squints his eyes and looks at yunse, until he can''t kneel down and take back his eyes.


    "Go down."


    As soon as the amnesty came, yunse left the room.


    However, Hua nongying''s eyebrows have been locked. He also guessed the cause of the murder.


    But he didn''t believe that the original reason was so simple. The queen wanted to get rid of an outstanding pretty girl at any time. How could she be outside the palace, and how could she be so easily involved by Chu Jinghong?


    Hua nongying sighed and changed into a night clothes, ready to go to zhanwangfu to wake Chu Jinghong.


    However, when he arrived at the prince''s residence, he met another man in black. Still an acquaintance.The two figures flied on the eaves of the capital one after the other, and did not stop chasing until the remote courtyard at the back door of Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    "Stop, what are you doing here?" Hua nongying asked.


    The strong wind clansman turned to look at Hua nongying and said, "your lightness skill is very good. You can keep up with me."


    Hua nongying rolled his eyes: "it''s obvious that he deliberately slowed down to lead me here. What do you want to do? Just say what you have to say. "


    The people of the strong wind said, "if you want to investigate the tragedy of Lingyun villa 12 years ago, I can show you a clear way."


    Hua nongying was stunned. After pondering for a moment, she said, "your conditions."


    "Don''t pester Chu Jinghong any more, and don''t touch Bai Zimo," the family said


    Hua nongying''s face was cold and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?" Why do you know his actions like the back of your hand?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s who you''re looking for."


    Hua nongying hummed: "why should I believe you?"


    "Jiang Siyue," the Chifeng people said


    When hearing the name, Hua nongying''s feet faltered, accidentally crushed the debris and nearly fell down.


    The news startled the royal guards, and immediately someone rushed towards them. Seeing this, the gale people separated and left, leaving only one sentence: "I''ll come back to you again, and you''ll think it over."


    Hua nongying saw that the royal guards were coming, so she had to suppress her doubts and leave first.


    -


    the next morning.


    Chu Jinghong thought that Ruo RI''s affairs had passed, but he didn''t expect that the next morning, he received the imperial edict.


    The imperial edict states that it is very unlucky for the Draft event to see the blood light, which makes your majesty and the queen angry.

 Chapter 337

    So your majesty summoned the relevant people to wait until the Queen''s Fengyi hall to ask questions.


    Going to the palace again?


    Dragon three openings way: "Princess Niang might as well call a disease to refuse?"


    Chu Jinghong also has this idea. It''s not a good thing to enter the palace, but before she can say it, he hears a male voice interrupt her and say, "you can''t refuse."


    At the same time, long San and Chu Jinghong look at the door and see long Shiwu coming in with Mufeng he.


    At the moment, Mufeng he''s face is full of worry, and he''s carrying a medicine box.


    What''s going on?


    Mufeng he said with an ugly face: "Your Majesty ordered me to come and accompany Princess Jinghong into the palace. If the princess is not feeling well, I can take care of her."


    It seems that emperor Zhaowu had thought that Chu Jinghong might be sick and refuse to enter the palace.


    Dragon three instantly cold facial expression, angry voice way: "Mu little Lord when also wear a pair of trousers with your majesty?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "dragon three, don''t talk nonsense."


    Long San pursed his mouth and stepped back.


    Mufeng why some embarrassed looking at Chu Jinghong, but did not explain half a word.


    Chu Jinghong thinks that Mufeng is not a person who will be easily controlled by others, but he has a firm attitude to ask her to enter the palace. There must be something hard to say.


    Mufeng has no business or relatives in the capital. If anything can restrain him, there is only Bai Zimo who has not been healed.


    Chu Jinghong was slightly surprised: "did the emperor catch Bai Zimo?"


    Mufeng he Leng Leng, did not expect Chu Jinghong so keen, then helplessly nodded and sighed.


    Mufeng is not upset. After he went out yesterday, when he came back, Bai Zimo had been taken away by the people in the palace. If he didn''t go out, maybe he could stop him.


    Now Bai Zimo is still injured. Even if he has martial arts, it is not enough to support him to escape from the layers of guards.


    With baizimo as bait, Emperor Zhaowu coerced Mufeng into taking Chu Jinghong to the palace. Mufeng had no choice.


    After hearing the whole story, Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "doctor mu, you don''t have to blame yourself. Since the emperor intended to use this move, even if you were in Yuewei thatched cottage yesterday, it didn''t help. You don''t know how to use force. Bai Zimo can''t use force. There''s no turning point in this matter. I''ll follow you to the palace. "


    "Princess, no!" Long San is worried.


    If it is said that emperor Zhaowu summoned Chu Jinghong may be uneasy and kind-hearted, then emperor Zhaowu coerced Chu Jinghong into the palace, it must be that he was not uneasy and kind-hearted.


    Chu Jinghong also knows that entering the palace now is absolutely a matter of entering a tiger''s mouth, but she has no other choice. Does she watch Bai Zimo die in the palace?


    It''s strange that she didn''t expect that emperor Zhaowu was shameless enough to go to Yuewei thatched cottage to pick up people. What prompted emperor Zhaowu to do whatever he wanted?


    Chu Jinghong felt uneasy, but he was not very afraid.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry. If I can come out safely once, I can come out safely for the second time."


    Dragon three openings way: "belong to go down to look for flower boss?"


    Chu Jinghong resolutely refused: "no, it''s human to ask him once, last time, next time Not necessarily


    Mufeng said: "don''t worry, even if it''s my life, I will bring Princess Jinghong and Zimo out safely. Learning medicine is based on saving lives. Maybe it can cure people''s lives, but it can also kill people."


    Chu Jinghong saw that Mufeng he''s face had never had the spirit of killing. It was obvious that this time he was enraged by Emperor Zhaowu.


    Chu Jinghong thought and said, "doctor mu, do you have sulfur in your hand?"


    Mufeng he nodded suspiciously. Sulfur is one of the medicines, which is used occasionally. There is sulfur in his Yuewei cottage, but Chu Jinghong asked what to do with it?


    Chu Jinghong turned to find pen and ink, handed it to long San, and said, "I say you remember."


    Long San nodded and immediately took up the record.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong had ordered all the things he wanted to explain clearly, he asked, "dragon three, is there a channel for Prince Zhan''s house to send Bai Shaozhu and Mu Shaozhu away from Beijing overnight?"


    Tonight, either all of them can''t get out, or all of them will offend emperor Zhaowu.


    She is protected by the Warlord''s house, and she is not afraid of the dark guards.


    But Mufeng he and Bai Zimo are in a weak position, and it''s better to leave Beijing overnight.


    Long San looked at Mufeng and Chu Jinghong. He finally nodded and said, "go down to Jiuzhen building and find master Jin and master Jiang. They must have a way."


    The power of the moon building is in Jin Wushuang''s hands. Jin Wushuang can use this power to send Bai Zimo and Mufeng away.


    It''s just


    Long San said: "princess, in fact, your majesty may not take the initiative to Bai Shaozhu and Mu Shao. After all, there are two cities standing behind them. Your majesty should not offend two cities at once. "


    Chu Jinghong said: "I know, but I dare not gamble."


    If she insisted on not entering the palace, it would be a gamble that emperor Zhaowu did not dare to kill Bai Zimo and Mufeng he easily.If you win, everyone will be happy.


    But if she loses the bet, what she loses is Bai Zimo''s life. She can''t gamble with her friend''s life. She can''t afford to lose, so she has to go to the palace.


    -


    Hougong, Fengyi hall.


    When Chu Jinghong entered the palace, he thought there was a banquet in Fengyi hall. Emperor Zhaowu and empress Zhaowu would not let too many people here.


    What I didn''t expect was that it was full of pretty girls.


    Naturally, it also includes Princess Bai Ruoxi of Xizhao.


    In addition, there is an old enemy that we haven''t met for a long time, that is Princess Wen Liangyu of Dongxia.


    Wen Liangyu looks at Chu Jinghong with a smile, and Chu Jinghong looks back. Now that the two countries are at war, it is no longer necessary for her to maintain the superficial harmony. Although she was caught in Wen Liangyu''s treacherous plan last time, which brought a lot of trouble to northern Chu, she still has no regret in her heart.


    I only blame myself for being too impulsive, but Wen Liangyu really deserves to die.


    If she could do it again, she would take Wen Liangyu''s life in a more comprehensive way.


    Chu Jinghong glanced at Wen Liangyu, turned his head and looked at the empress and emperor on the high seat. They saluted slowly.


    "I see your majesty and the empress. What''s the matter with your majesty calling her to the palace?" Chu Jinghong asked directly, obviously didn''t want to waste time here.


    Emperor Zhaowen was displeased and didn''t reply. Instead, the empress said in a soft voice: "I heard that there was a human death on the audition yesterday, so I specially summoned the relevant people to come to the palace to ask questions. I heard that You''re the one who cleared Princess Xizhao of suspicion, aren''t you? "


    Chu Jinghong responded: "back to the empress, yes."


    The empress chuckled and said, "Oh? I''ve heard for a long time that Princess Jinghong is very good at solving the case of autopsy. Today, your majesty and our Palace also want to see how you cleared her of suspicion. Jinghong, can you cover it up again? "

 Chapter 338

    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. Why do you want to demonstrate the things that have been demonstrated yesterday? What medicine does the queen sell in the gourd?


    However, although the empress''s tone was to ask, she didn''t give Chu Jinghong a chance to refuse.


    The empress immediately ordered people to come forward, presented Chu Jinghong with a wooden dagger, and assigned several palace maids of different height, height, and weight to the main hall.


    Then he said, "you guys, go and cooperate with Princess Jinghong."


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong knew that he had to repeat the case today, otherwise the emperor and empress would not give up.


    Just before that, she needs to confirm the situation of Bai Zimo.


    "The queen wants to know about the case. Naturally, she should explain it in detail. But she heard that her majesty and the queen had summoned Bai Shaozhu into the palace. This Why didn''t you see anyone? "


    Without waiting for the empress to reply, Wen Liangyu said with a strange smile: "Oh, it''s really strange. Princess Jinghong, the princess of BeiChu is not the princess of Daocheng. Why do you care so much about the trace of the young master of Daocheng? Oh, didn''t I hear you wrong? Did Princess Jinghong not marry his Royal Highness the king of war and have been given to the young master of Daocheng as a gift by his Royal Highness the king of war? "


    "Princess Liangyu, be careful." Mufeng he rebuked coldly.


    Wen Liangyu''s light words clearly mean that Chu Jinghong and Bai Zimo have a beginning and an end. A bad man''s reputation is like his life.


    Wen Liangyu saw Mufeng, he opened his mouth to protect Chu Jinghong, and her face was more elated. She covered her lips and said with a smile: "empress, you see, Yu Er is right. This princess Jinghong has a special relationship with the young master of the two cities. As long as you invite Bai Shaozhu, it will naturally spread to Chu Jinghong."


    It turns out that the bad idea of kidnapping Bai Zimo into the palace came from Wen Liangyu.


    Chu Jinghong added a layer of vigilance to his mind.


    Wen Liangyu so discredits the relationship between Chu Jinghong and the two young masters. Chu Jinghong doesn''t mind. The Qing Dynasty is clear, but Mufeng can''t see Chu Jinghong being insulted.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was about to ask about Bai Zimo''s whereabouts, Mufeng said, "tell your majesty that the young master of Daocheng has not recovered from his serious injury. He needs to take medicine regularly. I can''t help you with the homicide case here. I might as well ask him to deliver medicine to him first."


    This is what they discussed before entering the palace. If they can''t see Bai Zimo at the same time, at least let Mufeng see the person first to confirm Bai Zimo''s life and death.


    If things change, Mufeng has a cloud piercing arrow in his hand, which can send a signal to Chu Jinghong.


    Emperor Zhaowu asked Bai Zimo and Mufeng he to enter the palace in order to attract Chu Jinghong. Now that his goal has been achieved, he is not prepared to make more troubles. Seeing Mufeng''s request, he responds to the situation.


    Before Mufeng he left, he took a deep look at Chu Jinghong and was worried.


    Chu Jinghong said with a relaxed smile: "if Mu Shaozhu and Bai Shaozhu are not ready to leave the palace, please wait at the gate of the palace. I will take the carriage of Yuewei thatched cottage back to the palace." The implication is to tell Mufeng he Xiandai baizimo to leave the palace, wait for her outside the palace gate, and don''t go back to Fengyi hall.


    Mufeng nodded his head and said, "it''s natural. I''ve carried Princess Jinghong on my way. Naturally, I want to send Princess Jinghong back safely. Otherwise, my royal highness, King Zhan, how can I forgive you."


    Mufeng he''s words are a bit threatening, which is for emperor Zhaowu and empress.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s face was slightly heavy, and the empress''s face was grim.


    The empress said in her heart, the yulongyuan is not in the middle of Beijing now. The mountains are high and the waters are far away. No matter what she does, she can only be a man who can''t do what she wants. What''s so terrible.


    Today she wants Chu Jinghong to die in the palace, and


    The empress looked at Wen Liangyu, then lowered her eyes to cover her deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mufeng he left, the empress once again urged Chu Jinghong to repeat the case.


    Chu Jinghong according to yesterday in the first scene of the case to cover up the situation, according to gourd painting ladle again.


    They all nodded and said yes, thinking that Bai Ruoxi would not be a murderer.


    Only one person raised an objection.


    "What Princess Jinghong said is also one-sided and reasoning words, and there is no witness, right?" Wen Liangyu asked provocatively.


    Chu Jinghong looked coldly at Wen Liangyu and said, "although there is no witness, there is material evidence. The shape of the wound on miss an Ranran''s body is material evidence."


    Wen Liangyu pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, that''s right, but this material evidence It seems far fetched, isn''t it? "


    The empress asked, "what''s your opinion on Liangyu?"


    Wen Liangyu reaches out to Chu Jinghong for the wooden dagger on her hand.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t hesitate to give her the dagger.


    Wen Liangyu, who got the dagger, took it to a palace maid who was much taller than her, and said, "according to the princess, if I want to pierce the dagger into her chest from top to bottom, I have to raise my hand over her head, right?"


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "nature."


    Wen Liangyu goulip sneer: "it may not be completely so." Wen Liangyu''s voice fell down. She turned to look at the maid in front of her and said, "you, squat down."In front of the maid obediently half squat, immediately than Wen Liangyu short a head.


    Wen Liangyu drew with a dagger and said, "Your Majesty, empress, you see, if the other side squats down, the courtesan doesn''t have to raise her arm to stab her in the chest from top to bottom. When her body and I are sheltered from each other, no one else can see my action, can''t they?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "it''s really funny. If Princess Xi let an Ranran squat, will an Ranran squat? She suddenly squats down when people are waiting in line. Won''t she attract other people''s attention? "


    Wen Liangyu threw the wooden dagger to the maid in front of her and said with a smile, "if it''s someone else, you can''t let an Ranran squat, but Princess Ruoxi can."


    Chu Jinghong suddenly knew what Wen Liangyu was going to say, and suddenly he felt a thump in his heart.


    Bai Ruoxi also understood Wen Liangyu''s meaning and turned pale for a moment.


    Wen Liangyu turned to look at the empress and the emperor, and said, "Your Majesty, empress, although Princess Ruoxi has come down to participate in the selection of beautiful girls, she is a princess of a country after all. Others don''t recognize her. Miss an has seen her before. What''s so strange about miss an''s instinctive crouching and saluting when she suddenly meets Princess Xizhao in the talent show? As for why they are not found by the people around them, it''s probably because everyone is concentrating on the draft questions, or everything is happening too fast, and people don''t have time to respond, it''s not impossible


    Emperor Zhaowu and empress nodded one after another. They seemed to agree with Wen Liangyu''s words.


    After Wen Liangyu finished, she looked at Chu Jinghong and Bai Ruoxi with a little pride, and said, "in a word, it''s not reliable to prove innocence based on the height difference."

 Chapter 339

    Chu Jinghong gritted her teeth and said, "it''s unreasonable. An Ranran grew up in Qingzhou Prefecture, and princess Ruoxi has been living in suoqing palace. When an Ranran first came to Beijing, she met an assassin burning Longteng palace. Later, she was forbidden to enter the palace. They were able to leave the palace a few days before the draft. They didn''t meet at all. How can an Ranran recognize Princess Ruoxi at a glance?"


    Wen Liangyu sneered: "maybe they met on the way in and out of the palace? Or perhaps they had a personal relationship? "


    Bai Ruoxi said: "Your Majesty, I''ve never met Miss an before. Before the incident, I didn''t even know her name."


    "I don''t know the name, but I have to kill you. Bai Ruoxi, you are so cruel!" Wen Liangyu began to sneer.


    Bai Ruoxi said in a cold voice: "if there is no evidence, Wen Liangyu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Wen Liangyu complacently said, "yes, I don''t have any evidence, but do you and Chu Jinghong have any evidence? I''m talking about inference. Isn''t that what Chu Jinghong said? By contrast, I have a better inference. "


    Wen Liangyu took a bad look at Chu Jinghong, turned to Emperor Zhaowu and the empress and said, "I tell you, empress. As far as my courtiers know, after the lifting of her ban, she has only been to two places in the capital, one is Yuewei thatched cottage, the other is Zhanwang mansion. The courtesan boldly speculated that the death of an Ranran was only because she had heard something she shouldn''t have heard or seen something she shouldn''t have seen in the prince''s palace


    Chu Jinghong angrily scolded: "you''re just talking about it! If I want to kill people, why don''t I find a hidden place to kill people in public, for fear that others won''t know? "


    Wen Liangyu chuckled: "it''s just speculation. Why is Princess Jinghong so anxious to get rid of herself?"


    Wen Liangyu walked to Bai Ruoxi and sneered: "if Princess tangtangtangxizhao wants to be a concubine in the palace, she can make peace, but she has to grovel to participate in the draft. It''s one of the anomalies to start from a low-ranking girl."


    Bai Ruoxi took a deep breath and couldn''t help lowering her head. She seemed to be worried that Wen Liangyu would see her mind in general.


    Wen Liangyu then turned to Chu Jinghong and continued: "everyone knows that his royal highness doesn''t like women, and there is no contact between Qingzhou mansion and Zhanwang mansion. But an Ranran is a candidate for xiunu, but she can enter Zhanwang mansion at will. This is the second anomaly."


    Chu Jinghong looks coldly at Wen Liangyu, who has been plotting to harm her for a long time. She can understand staring at her whereabouts.


    But I didn''t expect that Wen Liangyu could stare at her every move. It really took a lot of thought.


    After Wen Liangyu''s voice dropped, she faced the emperor and empress again, and continued: "Princess Jinghong has complained of illness in recent months, and she has not been out of the house. Even the banquets set by the empress often refused. But yesterday, she arrived at the scene of the murder in time, and deftly dismissed the suspicion for Princess Ruoxi. This is the third anomaly. Your majesty, madam, it is said that there must be demons when things go wrong. They have to be on guard for their strange behaviors. "


    Without waiting for the emperor and empress to respond, Chu Jinghong continued: "speaking of eccentric behavior, is it not more eccentric that the nine foot girl suddenly disappeared in yesterday''s talent show? Why don''t you check the clues in front of you, but you have to hold Princess Ruoxi? Does Princess Liangyu also want to enter the palace draft, jealous that Princess Ruoxi has such a good fortune? "


    "You..." Wen Liangyu wants to refute, but finds that this problem is a trap. If she is jealous, then her previous impassioned remarks have become jealous and framed words?


    But if you don''t have jealousy, don''t you say that you don''t want to be your Majesty''s woman? Do you dislike your majesty?


    Who dares to despise emperor Zhaowu?


    Wen Liangyu bit her lips and scolded Chu Jinghong for her cunning. She nearly jumped into the trap.


    Wen Liangyu snorted coldly and said, "Your Majesty, Mingjian, what nine foot tall girls are nonsense. The girls who ran for the election yesterday are all here today. Your majesty can interrogate them and ask them if they have seen them?"


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. He had been tried at the scene of the crime yesterday. Why should he do it again?


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at the girls and asked, "have you ever seen them?"


    Everyone looked at each other, did not dare to look up at Longyan, did not dare to reply easily.


    After a long time, Li Gonggong urged: "be bold, your majesty dare to delay asking questions, don''t come quickly from the truth!"


    A timid girl knelt down on her knees and trembled: "no No, I haven''t seen anything. "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart was not good. Sure enough, after the girl started, all the girls began to talk back one after another.


    "I haven''t seen her."


    "Neither do the courtiers."


    "I''ve never seen such a tall girl."


    ¡­¡­


    How many people said they had seen it yesterday, and more people said they had not seen it today.


    Chu Jinghong turns to look at Wen Liangyu and sees that her eyes are full of triumphs. It is obvious that these beautiful girls have been threatened or bribed.However, just with a Wen Liangyu, how could it be so? Chu Jinghong looked up at the empress.


    I saw a smile hidden in the Queen''s eyes, which was laughing at her, laughing at her meddling, laughing at her overconfidence, laughing at her going deep into the tiger''s den.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and understood that today''s affairs could not be regarded as good.


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more unfavorable, Bai Ruoxi said: "Mr. Li, Mr. Zhao, you two were there yesterday. Didn''t you hear the confession of these girls?"


    Mr. Li rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t hear anything. I only saw Princess Ruoxi holding a bloody knife."


    Bai Ruoxi bites her mouth angrily. Knowing that Li Gonggong can''t tell the truth, she places her last hope on Zhao Changqing, the official of Jingzhao.


    When Zhao Changqing saw Bai Ruoxi coming over, some of them didn''t dare to look at each other. With a kind of sorry tone, he said: "my servant I''m too old to listen to you when the wind blows. It''s really In fact... "


    Bai Ruoxi''s heart is half cold. At this moment, she wants to make it clear.


    Who dares to stop the empress and the emperor who want her to die?


    If you want to add sin to it, you can''t help it!


    Bai Ruoxi took a sorry look at Chu Jinghong, then turned to face the empress and the emperor, and said, "Your Majesty, empress, since this matter is all caused by the courtiers, the courtiers are willing to give up their hands and cooperate with Lord Zhao to investigate and wait for your majesty. But it has nothing to do with Princess Jinghong. Please let her leave the palace

 Chapter 340

    "Princess Ruoxi..." Chu Jinghong wanted to stop Bai Ruoxi. If Bai Ruoxi confessed, he would die.


    When Dashang is executed for breaking the law, Xi ZHAOFEI can''t get justice back for Bai Ruoxi. He''s afraid that he''ll have to make an apology to Dashang.


    This crime, in any case, can not admit!


    However, before Chu Jinghong could stop Bai Ruoxi, Wen Liangyu interrupted: "Princess Ruoxi has a bad memory, sister. I''ve just said that an Ranran has a deep friendship with Prince Zhan''s mansion. How can she have nothing to do with Princess Jinghong, the princess to be? If you want to find out, not only princess Ruoxi has to cooperate, but Princess Jinghong can''t run away. "


    "It has nothing to do with her!" Bai Ruoxi said angrily.


    Wen Liangyu sneered: "if you say it doesn''t matter, then it doesn''t matter? You said you didn''t kill anyone, but you are the suspect


    Bai Ruoxi was angry by Wen Liangyu and retorted: "you Dongxia wolf ambition, first covet the northern Chu, and then you want to harm our western Zhao. Wen Liangyu, what''s your peace of mind when you plan all kinds of intrigues?"


    On hearing this, Wen Liangyu immediately stirred up her spirits and retorted: "what are you talking about? I''m just sharing my worries for your majesty and the queen! "


    Bai Ruoxi sneered: "I''m talking nonsense? When you lead Princess Jinghong to hurt you, Dongxia invades BeiChu for this reason. What''s the ambition? You wrongly accuse me of being a murderer in the front, trying to make Xizhao cede land and make reparations and weaken Xizhao''s power in the back. It''s not a conspiracy. What is it? "


    When Bai Ruoxi said this, she didn''t wait for Wen Liangyu to retort, so she knelt down directly to the empress and the emperor, and said, "Your Majesty, the empress knows clearly that it''s not a big deal for her to be wronged, but it''s a big deal if you want someone to fish in troubled waters."


    Seeing this, Wen Liangyu hastily said, "Your Majesty, the empress has a clear lesson, and her courtiers are sincere. There is absolutely no selfishness."


    Wen Liangyu didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi, who had been warm all the time, would have a day to tear her face.


    Bai Ruoxi''s words are really heartbreaking. If you let the empress and the emperor have a grudge against her, will she have a good life in Da Shang?


    Now Chu Jinghong is an example. If he offends the queen, he has to worry every day and live in an unknown conspiracy.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s lips were tight, his face was slightly heavy, and he could not see his happiness and anger.


    But the empress looked impatient from emperor Zhaowu''s face.


    The empress took a deep breath. She knew that today''s play would come to an end soon.


    The empress said, "well, don''t quarrel. This case is a big one. We can''t just listen to one-sided words of any of you. We still need to be reasonable and clear in order to let the innocent dead rest in peace. The case was handed over to the Jingzhao government for further investigation, with the assistance of a large professional factory, and the relevant persons involved in the case, etc... "


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously clenched her fist and knew that the empress was going to start to make trouble.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the queen said: "the relevant people involved in the case, etc., will temporarily detain the court Secretary Li Jian, until the case is clear, and then go out of the palace."


    It''s about locking them up!


    Thinking of the situation of Mufeng he and Bai Zimo, Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and said, "the empress''s words are very true. She is willing to stay in the palace to cooperate with the investigation. Now that the courtiers can''t leave the palace, I''d like to ask the empress to pass on Bai Shaozhu and Mu Shaozhu, and let them leave first. Don''t wait for the courtiers. "


    She has been willing to stay, only hope that the emperor and empress can let Bai Zimo and Mufeng he go.


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress looked at each other, and they were proud of each other. Their goal, only Chu Jinghong, put Bai Zimo and Mufeng, he didn''t matter.


    This time, they made full preparations and asked Qinglong camp to strengthen the guard of several Princesses'' residences. It was impossible for Prince Zhan''s mansion to steal any royal highness to make threats.


    The empress said with a light smile, "it''s just a small matter. Someone is coming..."


    "Wait!" The empress wanted to ask to send Bai Zimo and Mufeng to leave the palace, but she was interrupted by Emperor Zhaowu.


    Chu Jinghong breathed hard, thinking that emperor Zhaowu could not say anything good.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhaowu said at the next moment: "Bai Shaozhu''s injury is not healed. Yuewei cottage is simple and crude. It''s better to take care of him in the back palace. Taihu hospital will make Bai Shaozhu recover as before. As for mu Shaozhu, you can also help him with half the effort."


    The empress was stunned. Seeing emperor Zhaowu''s cold eyes, the empress immediately said with a smile, "Your Majesty said that it''s still your Majesty''s thoughtfulness. I''ll order you to go down and gather up a palace to heal the two young masters."


    This is not going to put white ink and Mufeng he left.


    How can this work? If Bai Zimo and Mufeng don''t leave, Chu Jinghong will be controlled everywhere in the palace.


    If only she was controlled by others, she was afraid that the emperor and queen would trap her to deal with yulongyuan.


    Never let Mufeng he and baizimo stay in the palace.After thinking a little, Chu took a deep breath and said, "I have something important to tell your majesty. I hope your majesty will let me know."


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes dropped slightly and his face was expressionless. It seemed that he was not interested in the important things in Chu Jinghong''s mouth.


    Seeing this, the queen said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. Your majesty is tired today. Everyone who has nothing to do with it has to go back. Come on, send Princess Ruoxi and Princess Jinghong to the ritual supervisor. "


    Chu Jinghong said in a hurry: "Your Majesty just wants to let her ministers and daughters stay to cooperate with the investigation. Why do you implicate Bai Shaozhu and Mu Shaozhu, your majesty..."


    "Shut up Emperor Zhaowu angrily said, "Chu Jinghong, you are too presumptuous! I''ll leave whoever I want to leave, and I''ll leave whoever I want to leave. What''s your status? How can you tell me? "


    Emperor Zhaowu was infuriated by Chu Jinghong.


    When Chu Jinghong saw that emperor Zhaowu wanted to come here, he simply took a deep breath and said, "those who should stay can''t go away, and those who shouldn''t stay can''t stay."


    "What do you mean?" As soon as the Queen''s question came out, Chu Jinghong turned and ran to the outside of the hall.


    Emperor Zhaowu was surprised and cried out, "stop her!"


    Waiting at the door of the royal guards Shua draw a sword at each other, all the girls in the hall can''t help but cry out.


    The blade of the cold light was right in front of him, but Chu Jinghong didn''t flinch at all. He rushed out of the room.


    When Bai Ruoxi saw this, she cried in horror: "Princess Jinghong, be careful!"


    Those imperial guards didn''t get the imperial edict to kill without amnesty, and they didn''t dare to rush to Chu Jinghong. Seeing that Chu Jinghong rushed out and was about to hit their blade, they had to step back with the knife.

 Chapter 341

    Seeing this, the empress cried out: "dare to resist the edict, if you don''t respect it, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    With no mercy, the bodyguards immediately stopped, waiting for Chu Jinghong to bump into them.


    Bai Ruoxi was so frightened that she ran to Chu Jinghong and yelled, "no! No


    Those timid girls even couldn''t help covering their eyes for fear of seeing the scene of blood light splashing.


    When everyone thought that Chu Jinghong would be hurt even if she didn''t die, Chu Jinghong suddenly stopped, because she had already run out of the gate of Fengyi hall and didn''t need to escape.


    I saw her palm turned and a cloud piercing arrow appeared in her hand.


    The empress didn''t know what it was. She only looked at it with doubts, but emperor Zhaowu recognized at a glance that it was the cloud piercing arrow used by the army under the command of the king of war. The dazzling light of the arrow could be seen within a hundred Li.


    Emperor Zhaowu said, "stop her!"


    Chirp - bang!


    It''s too late for the imperial guards to reach out to stop them. Chu Jinghong has already shot the cloud piercing arrow into the sky.


    Seeing the sky burst bright, Chu Jinghong let out a sigh.


    At the moment, the cold moon sword of the Imperial Guards was also on Chu Jinghong''s neck.


    Emperor Zhaowu, surprised and angry, got up from his high seat, walked to Chu Jinghong, and said in an angry voice, "Chu Jinghong, what do you want to do, release the arrow in the army, who are you sending a signal to? Do you want to rebel against the Warlord''s house, or do you want to invade northern Chu? "


    Cloud piercing arrow, is it cloud piercing arrow?!


    There''s an uproar!


    The empress also suddenly changed her face. She just wanted to hold Chu Jinghong. Is it difficult that Chu Jinghong had already stationed troops outside, ready to attack the palace?


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the dazzling red light and said with a sneer, "Your Majesty, where is this? Your majesty and the empress treat Jinghong like a mountain of kindness. Jinghong has nothing to do but study some small things in your house and want to invite your majesty and the empress to watch a day fireworks."


    Day fireworks? What''s that?


    They watched nervously as Chu Jinghong looked into the air


    -


    Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang, as well as long San and long Shiwu are waiting for the signal from the palace outside the palace.


    However, all four of them hoped that they could not wait for the signal.


    If you can''t wait, it means that everything is still under the control of Chu Jinghong, but now Chu Jinghong''s signal is sent out, it is an emergency.


    Seeing the bright red flame on the clear sky, the people all felt a clatter.


    Dragon 15 anxious way: "how to do?"


    The dragon three openings way: "according to the imperial concubine empress''s order to do."


    Hearing the words, Jin Wushuang immediately stopped: "wait! This matter can be big or small. She doesn''t know whether it will work or not. If it gets big, it won''t end well... "


    Jiang taoqing interrupted Jin Wushuang''s words and said eagerly: "it''s not a good end now. Dragon three, fifteen, go do what you should do!"


    Two people smell speech immediately nod should be, then turn around to leave.


    When Jin Wushuang saw that they turned around and left, his face was not happy. In the end, the dragon three and the Dragon fifteen were all dark guards who came out of the building month by month. How come they are obedient to Chu Jinghong and have no respect for him.


    Seeing Jin Wushuang''s ugly face, Jiang taoqing said, "Wushuang, this matter is related to Princess Jinghong''s life. You can''t act on your nerves at this time."


    "What''s the matter with me? Why is everything my fault? If it wasn''t for Bai Zimo, who would be injured and bedridden? If Chu Jinghong had not been too close to the two handsome young masters, how could he know that there were tigers in the mountain and prefer to travel in the tiger mountain? Now they are in danger, but they want to implicate the Warlord''s house to expose the hidden forces. Who is in the mood? "


    Jin Wushuang is very eloquent. After all, he is angry that Chu Jinghong is nosy and shouldn''t save them.


    Jiang taoqing looks at Jin Wushuang coldly. It takes a long time for him to suppress the voice of scolding. Now it''s important to save people. Jin Wushuang''s hostility to Chu Jinghong can only be gradually eliminated later.


    Jiang taoqing said, "save people first. Have you arranged it?"


    Jin Wushuang snorted coldly: "the secret passage of the month building, which has never been opened, was opened for a few outsiders for the first time."


    Jiang taoqing sips her mouth and no longer quarrels with Jin Wushuang. She just waits to see if Chu Jinghong''s arrangement can succeed.


    At this moment, the people in the palace are also waiting to see what medicine Chu Jinghong sells in the gourd and what is called day fireworks.


    -


    Fengyi hall.


    The emperor and empress, as well as all the people present, were surprised by Chu Jinghong''s strange behavior. What can this cloud arrow bring?


    Just as the emperor was about to order people to go out of the palace to find out, there was a loud bang, shaking the sky and the earth!


    Boom! Bang!


    "Ah --" a group of girls were frightened and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Everyone felt the ground shaking.


    What''s going on? Did the earthworm turn over?No, it''s not!


    The crowd saw a huge fire burst out of the palace, and the smoke quickly rose to the sky.


    "My God What is that? "


    "The earth is shaking. What happened?"


    "There''s a lot of smoke. Is it a fire?"


    "Firecrackers or fireworks? No No, how can these two things be so powerful? "


    "Oh, that direction seems to be the fourth Prince''s mansion?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shocked, they had forgotten the etiquette and began to discuss it.


    The emperor and empress turned pale, immersed in shock, and could not recover for a long time.


    From such a distance can see the fire and smoke, how can it be what fireworks will cause the effect?


    What did Chu Jinghong do?


    The emperor turned his head to glare at Chu Jinghong and asked, "what is it? What have you done?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "is it beautiful, your majesty? This is a gift carefully prepared by my daughter in recent months. My daughter named it Well What does your majesty think of it


    Hiss -


    all the people take a breath. If they follow me, they will prosper. Isn''t it true that those who go against me will die?


    "How dare you! How dare you threaten me


    Pop! With a crisp sound, Emperor Zhaowu slapped Chu Jinghong.


    This slap used 100% of the strength, directly hit Chu Jinghong''s head askew to one side, the corners of his mouth out of the red blood.


    Chu Jinghong raised his hand and glued the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. In the face of emperor Zhaowu, who was furious with Longyan, he was not afraid, but showed a provocative look.

 Chapter 342

    Chu Jinghong said: "if your majesty is free to beat me, you''d better let me and the two young masters out of the palace quickly. Otherwise, the first sound will blow up once every time there is a incense stick between us. The first sound only destroys the fourth Prince''s palace. Fortunately, the fourth Highness is ordered to guard the imperial mausoleum and is not in the house. He wants to have a good life. But the second sound is not so lucky. I don''t know which prince or prince will ring Which princess''s house


    "What did you say? What have you done? How much of this you''ve got! Heng er Heng er... " The queen was so scared that she even lost her sense of propriety that she wanted to run outside the palace to see the situation.


    However, without waiting for her to take a few steps, someone from the palace came to report.


    "Inform your majesty that the fourth Prince''s mansion was attacked by unknown people. The whole mansion collapsed in an instant and became a ruin. The injuries of all the people in the mansion are unknown."


    As soon as the voice of the palace people fell, all the people on the scene gave a cry of surprise.


    What on earth is this? It has such great power that it can make such a big mansion move to the ground in an instant.


    "You! You You, you cruel woman, what kind of magic do you use? How many innocent people will you kill this time? " Emperor Zhaowu was both frightened and frightened.


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "I have never claimed to be a good man. Your majesty always thinks that Chu Jinghong is a soft persimmon. Today, I will let your majesty see clearly that what I can do to survive is far more unscrupulous than your majesty!"


    Emperor Zhaowu and the empress took a breath, and the empress was scared to cry.


    "Your Majesty Heng''er, heng''er, come on, go to the second Highness''s house, go to... "


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "it''s the empress who knows the general situation. This person can''t come back to life after death. We should take care of the living first. However, the empress''s direction is wrong. It''s just a ghost to send someone to her second Highness''s mansion for such a powerful injury. It''s better to let us leave the palace quickly, then the one who follows me will only ring this time! "


    Without waiting for the queen to respond, Emperor Zhaowu angrily scolded, "you dream that I will kill you here today. I''ll see what you can do to show off your power with me in the underworld."


    As soon as the voice of emperor Zhaowu dropped, he pulled out the cold moon knife from the bodyguard around him. As he spoke, he raised his hand and prepared to chop down Chu Jinghong''s neck.


    Chu Jinghong was held up by the two imperial guards and couldn''t get away. He had to look at the cold light and the murderous cold moon sword coldly and force her.


    "No!" Bai Ruoxi shouts, pushes away the crowd and rushes to Chu Jinghong. Without saying a word, she holds the person in her arms and prepares to block the sword for her with her flesh and blood.


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t mean to stop the sword at all. At this moment, his anger reached its peak, and he just wanted to kill the two women with one sword.


    The blade glows fiercely and approaches Bai Ruoxi''s back. Even if Chu Jinghong doesn''t die, Bai Ruoxi will die.


    Timid girls have covered their eyes, Li Gonggong and Zhao Changqing can not help but close their eyes.


    But I didn''t think that when the knife was about to kill Bai Ruoxi, it regressed a little and only cut off her long hair.


    "Your Majesty, don''t do it," cried the queen.


    They opened their eyes and saw that it was the empress who had just hugged emperor Zhaowu''s waist and pulled him back to stagger, which could save Bai Ruoxi''s life.


    "Son of a bitch! get the hell out of here! Or I will kill you with me Emperor Zhaowu was so angry by Chu Jinghong that he completely lost his mind.


    With tears streaming down her face, the queen cried, "Your Majesty, don''t, don''t, this woman is cruel and cruel. If you hurt her, she will surely let the big business die here."


    "Fart! How can my country be so easily destroyed! No son, I can regenerate, no daughter, I can also raise! No one can threaten me Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes are red. Obviously, he is approaching the madman. He has to kill Chu Jinghong.


    On the one hand, the empress was shocked, on the other hand, she was afraid. In the eyes of emperor Zhaowu, her wife and children were not as evil as they were!


    The empress thought nervously about the countermeasures. After a moment, she exclaimed, "Your Majesty, your majesty! The thing in her hand is so powerful, how does your majesty know that she did not bury it in this harem? "


    "Ah With a word from the empress, all the people on the scene were flustered.


    "My God, run!"


    "Help


    "Run! Run


    ¡­¡­


    After a crash, the crowd rushed out of the palace. Emperor Zhaowu said angrily, "stop! Stop, everyone, come on! Anyone who dares to disobey the imperial edict will be cut down by me! "


    The imperial guards Shua around, and all the cold moon swords came out of their scabbard.


    Most of them were pretty girls, who had ever seen such a scene. They suddenly felt dizzy and crying. They were in chaos.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that emperor Zhaowu was so cruel that she even ignored her son and daughter. It seems that she was in danger today and made some mistakes.


    Fortunately, the empress''s sense still exists, Chu Jinghong said: "Your Majesty, I Chu Jinghong just want to survive, so I do whatever I can. If I can''t live, it''s not bad to have your majesty and this great merchant to accompany me. If your majesty doesn''t give me a way to live, then today next year, the land of big business will hang the banner of Chu in northern Chu! ""What are you doing?" Emperor Zhaowu was still angry, but he had slowly put down the blade.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong sneered: "I died for the young master of Daocheng and Yicheng. I saved Ying Hange, the master of Gucheng. I helped the front of Miss Su''s Hall of Yaocheng. My father and Emperor ruled the world with benevolence. On the basis of... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling sad. If she couldn''t get out today, she would never see Yu Longyuan again.


    What is he doing at this moment?


    Does he know that since he left Beijing, she has not had a good night''s sleep.


    Does he know that every night when the moon is full, she sits by the yaochi lake and opens her eyes until dawn.


    Does he know that if she can''t wait for a word from his heart, she won''t die in peace.


    Chu Jinghong nose acid, eyes covered with a layer of mist, she stubborn look to the north, finish just that sentence.


    "His Royal Highness Zhan Wang, who is in charge of 80% of the army of the big business, is the husband of Chu Jinghong. He treats me Love and righteousness


    Chu Jinghong took back his eyes and sneered at the ugly emperor Zhaowu. He continued: "Your Majesty, do you want to gamble with me? It''s not a pity to die. Oh


    Emperor Zhaowu only felt that after hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, his eyes turned black, and the scenery in front of him began to become confused and dizzy.


    Chu Jinghong was right. She was kind to the four cities and had to be loved by yulongyuan. If she died in the hands of the great Shang Emperor today for no reason, the great Shang would never have peace!

 Chapter 343

    "Your Majesty, your majesty, consider everything in the long run! Your majesty The queen cried and knelt down on the ground, holding emperor Zhaowu''s leg. She did not dare to let go. She was afraid that as soon as she let go, Chu Jinghong''s life would be gone, and her heng''er would not be able to live.


    Emperor Zhaowu was so angry that his face was livid, but Chu Jinghong did not move.


    The scene was frozen for a time, and people didn''t even dare to breathe.


    However, Chu Jinghong was not as calm as everyone saw. Her heart was more worried than anyone else, because only she knew that this was the only simple explosive she had ordered long San to make.


    In other words, they can only blow up the fourth Prince''s house, and the other Princesses'' houses are safe.


    Chu Jinghong''s words of threat are just bluffing.


    When they were silent, Bai Ruoxi knelt down in front of emperor Zhaowu and said, "Your Majesty, this matter is all caused by my daughter. My daughter is willing to bear all the punishment. Please release the two young masters and Princess Jinghong. If your majesty is determined to kill someone, my daughter is willing to thank you for her death. "


    Emperor Zhaowu looked down at Bai Ruoxi, who was usually cold, but now he was crying with tears. Emperor Zhaowu was so beautiful that he lost his breath for a moment.


    The empress also cried: "Your Majesty, please be gracious. Everything can be considered in the long run."


    Emperor Zhaowu understood the meaning of the queen, that is, they can''t catch Chu Jinghong this time. They still have another chance. As long as Chu Jinghong is in the capital, there will always be a time when they can hold her.


    But the king of a country is so threatened by Chu Jinghong. How can he stand in front of the civil and military officials and face these beautiful girls?


    Emperor Zhaowu gritted his teeth and said, "come, send Bai Shaozhu and Mu Shaozhu out of the palace." Emperor Zhaowu did not say to let Chu Jinghong leave together.


    Seeing this, Bai Ruoxi quickly said again, "I beg your majesty for a lesson. It really has nothing to do with Princess Jinghong."


    "Shut up! It has nothing to do with it. I''ll always find out what happened. How can I listen to you alone? " Emperor Zhaowu denounced.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart began to cool. There was only one portion of the simple explosive. If it lasted too long and the second ring didn''t explode, then emperor Zhaowu would expose her lies.


    At that time, I''m afraid three people can''t go out of the palace. I''d better take a step back and let Bai Zimo and Mufeng go out.


    Even if she was trapped, as long as emperor Zhaowu didn''t know that there was no explosive, she always had a way to escape.


    Chu Jinghong just wanted to open his mouth, another voice suddenly rang out.


    "Father, what happened? Why is there so much noise? "


    When they heard about it, they saw that his royal highness Yu Xun, who was sitting in the middle of the road, was carried over.


    Emperor Zhaowu saw that the anger on YuXun''s face had gone away. He threw the cold moon sword to the bodyguard. He turned to YuXun and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s so bad here. Go back and have a rest."


    Yu Xun looked at Chu Jinghong, then at Bai Ruoxi kneeling on the ground, and finally at the weeping empress. Then he said, "it''s not appropriate to make too much trouble when father is in the draft to avoid criticism from all over the world. Although I don''t know the origin of this matter, I also hear some news about yesterday''s murder. Pei Yuan, the Minister of Dali temple, is an upright man. His father might as well hand over Princess Ruoxi and Princess Jinghong to Dali temple. I believe Lord Pei will give everyone justice. "


    Emperor Zhaowu opened his eyes slightly. He could not only let Chu Jinghong leave the palace, but also restrict her hands and feet and trap her in Dali temple.


    Both sides took a step back and finally reached a satisfactory solution.


    Emperor Zhaowu looked coldly at Chu Jinghong, and before he could speak, Chu Jinghong answered, "Your Highness said that the courtiers and daughters are willing to go to Dali temple with Princess Ruoxi to assist Mr. Pei in the investigation until the case is clear."


    "Hum!" Emperor Zhaowu left with his sleeve, and the matter came to an end.


    -


    at the gate of the palace.


    Long San and long 15, who had been waiting at the gate of the palace, did not wait for their master, but for Mufeng he and Bai Zimo, who was slow-moving.


    "Mu Shaozhu, Bai Shaozhu, get on the bus." They have the carriage ready.


    "What about Princess Jinghong?" asked Bai Zimo


    As soon as dragon 15 wanted to say that the princess had not come out, Dragon 3 said, "the princess has already gone back to the palace. The princess has used the plan of breaking the boat to help you out. You should not delay. Get on the bus quickly. The princess has arranged the way back and sent you away from Beijing."


    Bai Zimo is surprised, Mufeng he frowns.


    Bai Zimo said, "how far away from Beijing? Why leave Beijing? "


    Without waiting for long San to answer, Mufeng said, "OK, we''ll leave Beijing immediately."


    "What''s the wind..." Bai Zimo doesn''t want to leave. He''s worried about Chu Jinghong.


    Mufeng he said: "Zimo, although there are forces of two cities behind us, they can only deter the wise king who is reasonable and distinguishes right from wrong, but they can''t restrain a faint king. Now you can''t use force. I don''t know how to use force. If you stay here, it will only cause trouble to the prince''s residence. "Bai Zimo bit his teeth. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still couldn''t help nodding his head, because he knew that Mufeng was right.


    After they got on the carriage, long Shiwu was in charge of escorting them until they left Beijing. Yu Xialong San continued to wait for Chu Jinghong.


    Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang came from behind and said, "Princess Jinghong I''m afraid I can''t get out. "


    "Can''t get out?" The three dragons were shocked.


    Jiang taoqing frowned and nodded.


    At the moment, Jin Wushuang didn''t want to sneer. He was worried and said, "this woman is crazy. She blew up the fourth Prince''s mansion. It''s such a tough and cruel way. Even if the dog emperor doesn''t steam steamed bread, he won''t let her go easily. It''s a concession to let Bai Zimo and Mufeng he go. "


    Long San took a mouthful, gritted his teeth a moment later and said, "I''ll go to the palace to rescue you."


    As soon as lung San was about to leave, he was caught on his shoulder by Jin Wushuang. Jin Wushuang looked at lung San in doubt and said, "are you crazy? Where is that? It''s the back palace. There are not only tens of millions of imperial guards, but also the kylin shadow guards around the emperor. If you sneak into the palace, you can''t save people, you can only take your life in vain! "


    Jin Wushuang threw away his hand angrily: "I don''t know what happened to you one or two. You were all confused by Chu Jinghong!"


    Bai Zimo, Mufeng he, now there are dragon three, dragon fifteen.


    Gold matchless heart secretly scolds: "as expected beautiful woman disaster water."


    Jin Wushuang is the master, and long San is subordinate. Long San can''t refute Jin Wushuang''s words, so he has to look at Jiang taoqing for help.


    Jiang taoqing sighed, shook his head and said, "you can''t enter the palace. In case you fall into the hands of the emperor, Princess Jinghong will be more passive."

 Chapter 344

    Long San was a little worried and said, "then we Shall we just wait at our wits'' end? "


    Jiang taoqing pursed her lips and said: "wait and see, Chu Jinghong is a princess after all. Even if the emperor hates her, he must find an excuse to persuade people to kill her. If she hasn''t come out before dark, then after dark... "


    Jin Wushuang was surprised and said, "second brother, what are you going to do? If emperor Zhaowu knew that there was a collusion between Prince Zhan''s mansion and yuelou, Shun Teng could think of Yuecheng, and his identity would be revealed. At that time, he will become the target of public criticism. The five countries and four cities will only want him to die, not live. "


    Jiang taoqing knows it''s important, but


    "Before you leave, elder brother entrusts Prince Zhan''s mansion to you and me. We can''t just watch Princess Jinghong die in the palace."


    Jiang taoqing said: "no matter, it''s important to save people!"


    Jiang taoqing''s insistence and long San''s full support give Jin Wushuang the illusion that Chu Jinghong is their own man, while Jin Wushuang is just an outsider.


    Jin Wushuang is a little resentful. He has been with Yu Longyuan since he was a child. He never cares about the gains and losses for the great cause of Yu Longyuan, because he regards Yu Longyuan as his elder brother.


    But now I don''t know whether Yu Longyuan and Jiang taoqing recognize him.


    Jin Wushuang said angrily: "whatever you want, if something goes wrong, wipe your ass!" Jin Wushuang''s voice fell and left.


    Long San looked at Jiang taoqing in some embarrassment. Jiang taoqing reached out and patted long San on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK, matchless. He misunderstood Princess Jinghong."


    Long San nodded his head and said, "the princess is tolerant and beautiful. She is the most outstanding among all the women that her subordinates have seen around the prince. Moreover, she is intelligent and thoughtful. According to her subordinates, she will help the prince achieve great achievements."


    Jin Wushuang sighs. Even the dark guards like dragon three and dragon fifteen can see that Chu Jinghong is different. It''s not just that he has a good face. Why does Jin Wushuang have to be so stubborn all the time.


    The master and servant waited anxiously at the gate of the palace. Fortunately, when it was getting dark, Chu Jinghong went out of the palace and was escorted to Dali temple, unable to return to the palace.


    Looking at Jiang taoqing, long San asked, "how can the princess be sent to Dali temple? Young master Jiang, shall we go to Dali temple to rob people? "


    Jiang taoqing shook his head and said, "it should be the best result to leave the harem. If this man is sent to Dali temple, everything must be justified before he can decide the case. With Princess Jinghong''s intelligence, he will be able to get away safely. Let''s not act rashly. Tomorrow I''ll find a way to go in and see her. "


    Long San nodded, but he was still uneasy.


    "My subordinates follow me and watch. If they don''t move the princess, my subordinates don''t move either. If someone does harm, my subordinates will take the princess out."


    Jiang Tao''s head should be: "good!"


    -


    North Chu border.


    Yulongyuan, who was far away in the military camp, did not know the danger in the capital, nor did he know that Chu Jinghong had just escaped from death.


    At the moment, he was sitting in the Chinese army tent, holding the black gold sand hairpin that had been collected from Chu Jinghong that day. His brow was locked and his eyes were worried.


    The black gold sand hairpin is made of common materials and carving workers, and the hairpin flower is just the common green iris flower in northern Chu.


    This is the only thing he got from Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan can''t help frowning. He feels that he seems to have overlooked something. Should he give Chu Jinghong a keepsake? At least Chu Jinghong can see things and think of people when he is away?


    Yulongyuan smiles bitterly. She is still angry with him. Will she miss him?


    Like him, will you miss him all the time?


    It''s her to see the wind, it''s her to see the clouds, it''s her to see the yellow sand, it''s her to see the vegetation.


    Yu Longyuan looked down at the hairpin on his hand and murmured to himself, "I will not miss you in my life. Only when I miss you, will I miss you, and then I will hurt you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord!" The popular voice suddenly rang outside the door.


    Yu Longyuan regained his mind and put Chu Jinghong''s hairpin in his arms. After adjusting his mood, he said, "come in."


    Fashion came in and didn''t look good.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" Is there an accident in Beijing?


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s eagerness, Feng Feng said, "if you go back to the king, there is no news in the capital. It''s the northern Chu and Eastern Xia armies that have an accident."


    Yulongyuan asked: "what''s the matter?" He didn''t hear the sound of gongs and drums. It should have been a fight.


    "The three princesses of northern Chu married Dongxia many years ago and married King Yi of Dongxia. Now King Yi says that the princess behaved badly and was stolen by her husband and demoted to the army Labor force. "


    What?!Yulongyuan couldn''t help clapping his case and said in an angry voice: "ridiculous!"


    It''s a princess of a country, or a princess of peace. Even if she really behaves badly, she should die and let her die with dignity.


    Finally, the royal family is the face, now this matter is known to all, but also the original princess, now the princess sent to the labor force, this is clearly angering the northern Chu.


    Lao Jun That is to be a prostitute in the army!


    Yulongyuan asked: "how does the northern Chu respond?"


    Fengxing frowned and said, "your majesty of northern Chu wants to send troops to fight against the three princesses. He is dissuaded by Prince Jinglan."


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and said, "it''s right to dissuade. Once the war starts, the northern Chu has no chance of winning."


    Popular doubt way: "Wang Ye, we can help North Chu, there is Wang Ye in, certainly can hit Dongxia falling flowers and flowing water."


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said: "you can think of it, and Emperor Zhaowu can think of it. Maybe he is waiting for our king to lead his troops to capture Dongxia. If Dongxia is defeated, there will be a trade-off, and both Dashang and BeiChu will benefit. But when BeiChu benefits, it is still a weak country, and Dashang will become more powerful."


    He could fight Dongxia, or even the southern Qin and Western Zhao, but he could not get the wealth and silk from the territory into the hands of big merchants.


    It''s going to take a long time.


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong Thunder came in through the door, forgetting to report.


    Yu Longyuan looked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lei Dong couldn''t take care of the courtesy of his master and servant, so he said: "those Dongxia bastards are actually escorting the three princesses of northern Chu to the front of the battle Before the battle... "


    The following words are full of anger.


    Yu Long Yuan mostly also guessed, cold voice way: "continue to say!"

 Chapter 345

    Lei Dong gritted his teeth and continued: "when his majesty of northern Chu heard about this, he was furious and fainted immediately. And Prince Jinglan was so angry that he arched and killed the soldier of Dongxia, who bullied the third princess in front of the crowd. Dongxia is ready to attack the city because Prince Jinglan shot King Liang to death. "


    "King liang? Where did the king of Liang come from in Dongxia? " It''s popular.


    Lei Dong sighed helplessly. He didn''t say anything more. He could resist Longyuan and Fengxing, but he already understood.


    What kind of bullshit King Liang, it''s clear that he won the reward after he died.


    Dongxia just wanted an excuse to attack the city and plunder the land.


    "Lord, what shall we do?" Asked vogue anxiously.


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to answer, the drums began to ring.


    "Wu..."


    "Dong Dong..."


    "They''re at war?" Lei Dong opened the curtain in amazement and looked to the distance. He couldn''t see the real situation, but he could hear the sound of horse''s hooves.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said, "go, go up to the city wall."


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan came to the northern Chu city wall, Jinglan prince a military uniform, is personally in charge of the army.


    They have prepared rubble, hot oil and boiling water, and they are obviously planning to fight with Dongxia formally.


    Seeing that yulongyuan came, Chu Jinglan narrowed the anger on his face slightly and said, "Lord, how did you come up? There will be a big war here. The Lord is still safe in his account. "


    Yulongyuan didn''t pay attention to the problem of Chu Jinglan, but looked down at the army of Dongxia.


    In front of the big army, there was a huge prison car. There was a woman in the prison car. Her hair was messy, her cheeks were swollen, her hands were locked on the prison car. She was naked and seemed to have fainted unconsciously.


    In front of her and behind her, there were two Dongxia soldiers who were insulting her.


    Chu Jinglan took a deep breath and said, "the Lord has seen how they humiliated my third sister. If the northern Chu still holds the flag of war free today, more people will humiliate us in the future. Lord, in this battle, you have to fight if you win or lose! "


    Chu Jinglan''s attitude is very firm, popular and Thunder look at each other, can''t help but some worry.


    Yulongyuan looked at the Dongxia army with no expression on his face, and said in a cold voice: "if you start fighting, you will lose without doubt, and there is no chance of winning."


    Chu Jinglan was infuriated by Yu Longyuan''s words and couldn''t help shouting: "I know that his Royal Highness the king of war has never been defeated, but it doesn''t mean that I am a loser in northern Chu. Now Dongxia bullied his face. If BeiChu forbeared again and again, how could he have a foothold in Jiufang with his face


    Yu Longyuan takes back his sight and looks coldly at Chu Jinglan.


    Such Gu Jing has no wave of vision, see of Chu Jing Lan unexpectedly is a bit want to move own eyes.


    But at the thought of yulongyuan''s contempt for Northern Chu, Chu Jinglan clenched his teeth and glared firmly at yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan said faintly: "if you don''t fight, you will win. If you fight, you will lose. If you lose in northern Chu, your sisters will be humiliated like three princesses. Your father''s head will also be hung on the main general''s long gun, and your northern Chu palace will hold the flag of Dongxia high. If it is true that on that day your life will be gone, will you still talk about the face of peace? "


    Chu Jinglan was frightened by the scene depicted by yulongyuan.


    But But is he sure to lose?


    Chu Jinglan gritted her teeth and said, "I I won''t lose. How can I know if I don''t try? "


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "you will lose, because you are not cruel enough! Can you try the whole life of the northern Chu people and the whole northern Chu rivers and mountains? "


    The back under Chu Jinglan''s armor was cold and sweaty. He couldn''t say a word that was questioned by Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan turned to look at the Dongxia army, stretched out his hand and said, "bow and arrow!"


    Fengxing immediately unloaded a bow and arrow from the archer of northern Chu and handed it to yulongyuan.


    Chu was surprised and puzzled. He asked: "I just shot a king of Liang. Now his Royal Highness the king of war continues to shoot those soldiers. Isn''t it the same as me? If you don''t want to go to war, why do you want to do so? This will only give Dongxia more excuses to attack the city. "


    Yulongyuan ignored Chu Jinglan''s question, but pulled a bow and arrow, aiming at the prison car before the Dongxia battle.


    Chu Jinglan saw that Yu Longyuan was arrogant and ignored him completely. He couldn''t help feeling resentful and asked, "what are you going to do, Lord..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the bow and arrow on yulongyuan''s hand coming out.


    Whoosh!


    The speed is too fast to reach, and the power seems to cut the air in half.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinglan to feel the good skill of yulongyuan, he saw that the feather arrow hit the Dongxia soldier in front of the three princesses, but the feather arrow didn''t stop flying because it hit a person''s body.


    It seems that its speed and power are not blocked in general, continue to shuttle!It passes through the body of the soldier in front of the three princesses, and then mercilessly passes through the body of the three princesses, and then passes through the body of the soldier behind the three princesses. Finally, it rushes out of the prison car and shoots directly on the flag pole beside the main general.


    With a loud click, the flagpole fell and the flag fell to the ground!


    The arrow of yulongyuan killed three people and cut off the battle flag of Dongxia.


    Chu was stunned to see this. After a moment, he seized yulongyuan''s skirt: "yulongyuan! What are you doing? That''s my sister Huang. That''s my sister Huang! "


    The front skirt of yulongyuan''s body was pulled disorderly. Seeing this, he wanted to stop it, but it was stopped by yulongyuan.


    Compared with Chu Jinglan''s out of control at the moment, yulongyuan is so calm that it''s disgusting, as if he didn''t shoot arrows and kill people at all, just playing and throwing pots.


    Yu Long Yuan light way opens a mouth a way: "let go!"


    "I won''t let it go! Why do you think I will lose? Why don''t you give my third sister a way to live? You are a general who always wins, and I''m not a loser. Yulongyuan, you deceive people too much! "


    Chu Jing Lan looses a hand, then clenches a fist to prepare to Yu Long Yuan face to smash.


    Just that clenched fist didn''t wait to fall, it was pressed by yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan gently makes an effort, Chu Jinglan suddenly shows his teeth in pain, and quickly releases Yu Longyuan''s skirt.


    Yulongyuan raised his hand and threw Chu Jinglan five steps away, slamming on the wall.


    "Prince!"


    "Your Highness!"


    The soldiers of northern Chu gathered around and raised their weapons. They trapped the master and servant of yulongyuan in them and put on an ambush.

 Chapter 346

    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan said coldly and calmly, "I''m stupid and kind-hearted. If it''s not for Jinghong, you don''t deserve to cooperate with our king. You can''t even be a messenger in front of our king''s account!"


    Yulongyuan then turned and left. Dongxia soldiers were facing each other with swords, but no one dared to stop yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan moved forward step by step, and people retreated step by step. After all, they watched him walk down the wall.


    Thunder goes with it, and popularity leaves behind the aftermath.


    "Prince Jinglan, the princess of a country has suffered so much humiliation. Do you think the third princess will want to live?"


    Chu Jinglan felt that fashion was sophisticating and said angrily, "why don''t you want to live? Even if the third sister was insulted, it was for the sake of northern Chu. No matter I, my father, or the people of northern Chu, they would not treat her differently. She was still the third princess of northern Chu. If I can save her, I will place her in the green mountains, so that she can spend the rest of her life. She''s only 28 years old, she''s only 28 years old


    When Chu Jinglan said this, he burst into tears.


    Fengxing pursed her lips and said, "Prince Jinglan Renshan, have you ever asked the third princess for advice? She was abandoned by her husband, insulted by the villains, surrounded by millions of soldiers. After this, does she still want to live?"


    Seeing Chu Jinglan''s puzzled eyes, she said: "if the third princess wants to survive, she will try every means to please and obey the Dongxia soldiers. That''s how you''re going to save your life. But look at her. She has a walnut in her mouth and her hands are captured. She doesn''t even have the chance to kill herself. If she had not tried to commit suicide, how could she have been treated like this? Prince Jinglan, when a man dies like a lamp goes out, everything is done before he dies. Only those who survive need to bear all kinds of past and live in pain. "


    There is nothing wrong with the popular words. The three princesses of northern Chu had been killed when they were defiled by the first person, but they were stopped.


    But it''s true, it''s true, but It''s hard to calm down.


    Chu Jinglan holds the city wall in both hands and doesn''t want to cry, but he can''t help shaking his shoulders and tears. If he is useful, how can he let northern Chu fall into such a situation.


    Fengxing then turned around and left. Before leaving, she thought about it. In order not to let Chu Jinglan misunderstand Yu Longyuan too much, Fengxing added: "don''t worry, Prince Jinglan. Anyone who has humiliated the third princess can''t live."


    Chu Jinglan''s eyes full of tears to see the popular, this moment he suddenly realized that yulongyuan''s words are right. He''s mediocre. I''m afraid he''s not even as good as the Imperial Guard.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people were shot dead with one arrow, and the army flag was cut off. The momentum of Dongxia was greatly reduced, and they lingered in the same place, waiting for the order above.


    Chu Jinglan stood on the city wall and did not eat or drink until the third shift.


    Until the northern Chu emperor ordered people to tie him down to rest, Chu Jinglan just fainted.


    The city wall was quiet, and a soldier in a northern Chu uniform groped up.


    The soldier''s face was covered with ashes from the bottom of the pot, which made people unable to see clearly. He came quietly, but he didn''t want to kill anyone. Instead, he came to the place where Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinglan had a dispute in the daytime.


    The soldier was rummaging through a pile of rubble and weapons on the ground. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he saw what he was looking for - black gold sand hairpin.


    The soldier chuckled. Fortunately, he didn''t read it wrong. The yulongyuan fell down.


    The soldier put his hairpin in his arms and left quietly.


    Three days later, Dongxia withdrew.


    As for the shooting of King Liang, according to the popular saying, the northern Chu said that he wanted to shoot the immoral third princess, but he didn''t want to shoot crooked.


    No one thought that Dongxia still had the habit of brothers serving a wife together, so killing the king of Liang was just a misunderstanding.


    Then they also shot the second arrow and killed the three princesses, which was regarded as life for life.


    On the one hand, Dongxia had no chips, on the other hand, he was afraid of the northern Chu''s archers, so he had to give up. This was the fifth siege in more than two months.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan lost his black gold sand hairpin. That night, after the third shift, when he was ready to go to bed, he suddenly found that he immediately turned back to look for it, but found nothing.


    In the next few days, Chu Jinglan also ordered thunder to spread, and even helped him to search in a carpet style, but he still couldn''t find any trace.


    "as like as two peas, the walls are up and down, and the land is all in the same place. They have not seen the hairpin." the prince is aware of this. He sent someone to ask, "is it necessary to follow the hairpin pattern before giving the Royal Highness exactly the same?" Feng Xing asked.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said, "no need." Fortunately, it''s not a precious thing. After he returns to Beijing, he must make a pair of keepsake to exchange with Chu Jinghong.


    Said the black gold sand hairpin thing, Yu Longyuan asked another thing: "let you do things, done?"


    Fengxing nodded and said, "my subordinates have spread the news in the border town of Dongxia, saying that Princess Yi, the third princess, behaved disorderly. She not only served with her brothers, but also had an affair with her majesty. Moreover, she used her body to win over the courtiers."It turns out that yulongyuan let Fengxing spread rumors.


    Yu Longyuan nodded and said, "within half a month, the news will reach King Yi. At that time, we''ll just go to the theater."


    Fengxing was a little worried and said, "Wang Ye, do you want to explain to Prince Jinglan that we have tarnished the reputation of the three princesses. I''m afraid Prince Jinglan will have a bad heart."


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly and said, "no, if it''s a matter of interest, he can''t figure it out. If northern Chu is handed over to him, sooner or later, he will not be able to avoid a subjugation."


    Vogue pursed her lips and sighed.


    The prince of his family is good at everything. He thinks everything well, but he doesn''t like to explain.


    This is to help others, but it is difficult to appreciate Ling Fang.


    It seems to see the popular mind, yulongyuan said: "the king''s action, not for his Chu Jinglan!"


    Yes, he is for Chu Jinghong!


    Feng Xing smiles and says, "the princess is smart. Surely she can understand the pains of the Lord."


    Mentioning Chu Jinghong, Yu Longyuan seldom has a soft look on his face. Yu Longyuan says, "if you want to come to Dongxia and BeiChu, you will fall into a stalemate again. You have nothing to do. Go to Dongxia to find cool and good Moyu." White jade nourishes people, while black jade calms the nerves.


    Popular do not know what yulongyuan to do, but still obediently comply with the next.


    -


    big business capital.


    When Yu Longyuan thinks of Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong can''t help thinking of Yu Longyuan, because today is March 15, the night of full moon.

 Chapter 347

    Looking at Chu Jinghong standing in the cell, looking at the full moon through the high ventilation window, Bai Ruoxi said with a smile: "Princess Jinghong is thinking of fighting with her royal highness?"


    Chu Jing Hong is slightly a Leng, some surprised, and a bit shy.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s puzzled eyes, Bai Ruoxi moved her eyes and said softly with a smile: "Princess Jinghong is sometimes unruly and arrogant, sometimes reserved and fierce. No matter what kind of situation it is, it''s the way you show others. Only when you think of her royal highness Zhan Wang, the princess will show some real tenderness."


    Chu Jinghong is somewhat embarrassed to see through his mind. He finds a clean place and sits opposite Bai Ruoxi.


    "Princess Ruoxi has always been alone, but now she is also involved in the whirlpool of power. For whom?"


    The smile on Bai Ruoxi''s face froze, and he bowed his head and said, "but just find a way out. I don''t have the good skills of Princess Jinghong. In my life, I have to rely on a man, but I have a heart that doesn''t yield to fate, so this man, I just want to find someone I like. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi''s words were magnanimous. Since they were magnanimous, we didn''t have to hide them.


    "The person you like is Hua Nong Ying?" Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. He never thought that Bai Ruoxi and Hua nongying would meet.


    But Bai Ruoxi suddenly ran for the election. Hua nongying asked for xiunvyu. It''s a coincidence.


    Bai Ruoxi nodded with a smile and said, "I also know that you are his sister."


    Chu Jinghong suddenly realized that Bai Ruoxi had sacrificed her life in Fengyi hall a few days ago because Bai Ruoxi knew that she was Hua nongying''s sister.


    But is she really Hua nongying''s sister? Chu Jinghong has always reserved the identity of her sister.


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "since you are happy with him, why do you want to run again? Although you are a princess, if Hua nongying wants to take you far away, with his means and ability, it must not be difficult. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Ruoxi said with a wry smile: "I only said that I was happy with him, not that he was happy with me."


    This


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to comfort Bai Ruoxi.


    When Bai Ruoxi saw Chu Jinghong''s embarrassed expression, she said with a smile: "he can''t be with me for a long time. Although he doesn''t like me now, as long as I can be by his side and help him, one day he will be inseparable from me. I have patience, more than anyone else. "


    Chu Jinghong saw the potential in the eyes of the soft and weak little princess.


    Bai Ruoxi looks like Hua Nong Ying. Hua Nong Ying always looks like a dandy. But in his eyes, he always has the certainty of winning and the indisputable chance of winning.


    But


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but worry about Bai Ruoxi. Hua nongying is merciful everywhere, and merciless everywhere. A woman can''t tie her down at all.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help thinking that she was ridiculous. Now it''s hard for them to predict their life and death. What else do they want.


    The sound of small steps is gradually approaching. Chu Jinghong and Bai Ruoxi have a tacit understanding. Instead of chatting, they look outside the prison door.


    In recent days, the Minister of Dali temple has interrogated them several times. Back and forth, it''s just a matter of the car wheels. They all told the truth, and Pei Yuan didn''t get much.


    Now it''s late at night, when people are in trouble, their body function drops, their consciousness is fuzzy, and they are more likely to succumb to their instinctive memory. To tell the truth, it seems that this footstep must be the one who comes to examine them again.


    When they came to the gate of the cell, they were the Yamen of the two Dali temples.


    One of them unlocks the chain, the other opens his mouth and says, "Chu Jinghong, bring the case to trial."


    Bai Ruoxi can''t help but have a worried look at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go back."


    Pei Yuan, the Minister of Dali temple, was decent. Although they had been locked up all the time, there was no progress in the case, but he treated them with courtesy and did not torture them, so Chu Jinghong was not afraid.


    Bai Ruoxi nodded his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong followed the two yamen officers all the way out, but when she walked, she felt that something was wrong. Recently, she has been put on trial, so she clearly remembers the route to the prison. But today''s route seems to leave Dali temple?


    It''s not just leaving, it''s the back door.


    Seeing that he was about to walk to the door, Chu Jinghong stopped and refused to go any further. He asked, "who are you and where do you want to take me?"


    One of the Yamen servants said respectfully, "don''t worry, Princess Jinghong. Your Highness has arranged everything. Someone outside Dali temple will escort Princess Jinghong all the way back to northern Chu. There will be a big fire later, and a prisoner will die in the fire instead of Princess Jinghong. "


    How to get rid of the golden cicada?


    "Your Highness? Your highness Chu Jinghong instinctively felt that it would not be yulongyuan. If yulongyuan came back, he would not use such a euphemistic method.


    If it wasn''t yulongyuan, who else would it be? Your highness?Chu Jinghong flashed through his Highness''s eyes that she couldn''t see through. He didn''t seem to have any malice. But it seems that she really doesn''t want to be with Yu Longyuan.


    The two yamen servants did not answer, but said, "the princess can see your highness when she goes out."


    After one of them finished speaking, he stepped forward to untie the chain on Chu Jinghong''s hand. However, Chu Jinghong suddenly stepped back and avoided his action.


    The man looked at Chu Jinghong in surprise, and Chu Jinghong said, "what I haven''t done, I''m not afraid of Dali Temple investigation, but if I escape from prison and abscond, I''ll have another 100 mouths. Please report back to your highness. I appreciate your kindness. "


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he turned around and prepared to turn back to the cell. At this time, the back door of Dali temple was opened.


    A creak attracted Chu Jinghong''s attention.


    When Chu Jinghong heard about the reputation, he was somewhat surprised to see his second highness Yuheng standing at the door.


    Yu Heng looks at Chu Jinghong with a complicated face, and his eyes are full of desire to talk and stop.


    Seeing Yu Heng, Chu Jinghong was not surprised. After all, since he saw her real appearance, he showed an unusual interest in her. There was another identity that attracted Yu Heng all the time.


    However, Yuheng was too brave to come to rob the prisoners.


    She has offended the empress and the emperor to death. If the empress and the emperor know that Yuheng robbed her and set her free, is there any good fruit for Yuheng?


    There''s no need to think about the crown prince''s position any more. I''m afraid that even life will become a problem.


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly, but he felt that his mood was somewhat complicated.

 Chapter 348

    "Yo Yo..." Yu Heng gave a light call. Seeing Chu Jinghong''s displeasure, he quickly changed his tongue and said, "Jinghong Princess Jinghong, please follow me. The road out of the city has been arranged. "


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "thank you for your kindness. Jinghong has a clear conscience and is not afraid of the investigation of Dali temple."


    Chu Jinghong then turned to leave. Seeing this, Yu Heng rushed to Chu Jinghong and took her arm.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised at Yu Heng''s rude behavior. He looked at him angrily and doubtfully. It didn''t matter, but he found that Yu Heng was worried, even a little scared.


    What is he afraid of?


    Yu Heng said anxiously: "Jinghong, let''s go. The emperor and the empress will kill you. They don''t fight now. They are just afraid of Uncle shisan."


    Chu Jinghong shakes off Yu Heng''s hand and says in a cold voice: "since I''m afraid, I''ll be safe. Second highness, please go back."


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s obstinacy, Yuheng couldn''t help but say in a angry voice, "what if there is no fear? What if Uncle thirteen can''t come back? "


    Can''t come back?!


    Chu Jinghong was shocked and asked, "what do you mean? What''s the matter with Wang Ye? "


    Yu Heng saw Chu Jinghong''s worried face, and he was really jealous and resentful.


    Yuheng gritted his teeth and said, "on the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. If Uncle shisan dies on the battlefield, who else can you expect to save you?"


    Yulongyuan died on the battlefield?


    Chu Jinghong''s heart began to jump out of control!


    No, it''s impossible. He won''t die. He''s a winning general. How can he die?


    Chu Jinghong wanted to calm down, but she had to say that she was really frightened by Yu Heng''s words.


    Because she hasn''t heard from yulongyuan for a long time. It was almost three months before he could say a word.


    Is he unwilling or is he unable?


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned pale for a moment, and his steps were vain. He was a little unsteady.


    Seeing her body shaking, Yu Heng stepped forward to help her, but was robbed by another person.


    Long San has been hiding in the dark of Dali temple to protect Chu Jinghong. Such a violation of etiquette and law should not have been exposed to people, but he can''t hear Yuheng curse yulongyuan to die.


    "Princess, be careful!"


    Long San holds Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong looks at him along his arm. After seeing long San''s face clearly, his soul seems to have gathered again.


    Chu Jinghong anxiously asked: "long San, Wang Ye, he..."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask, long San replied, "don''t worry, princess. The Lord is OK. If the Lord is busy, we will never know after others." They have their own information channel month by month. It only takes half a day for the eagle to send the message.


    Therefore, if something happens to yulongyuan, it is impossible to spread it to Yuheng first.


    Hearing long San''s response, Chu Jinghong was relieved. After that, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking at Yu Heng angrily and said in a cold voice, "your second highness is so well bred that he cursed his uncle like this!"


    Yuheng was also angry by Chu Jinghong''s unkind attitude. He also risked his life to come here today.


    Yuheng said angrily: "Uncle shisan is OK now, doesn''t mean he will be OK in the future. I''ll tell you the truth. He is now leading 30000 garrison troops to the junction of Dongxia and BeiChu. There were 100000 troops in the eastern Xia Dynasty and 80000 soldiers in the northern Chu Dynasty. If Dongxia and BeiChu stopped fighting, they would attack Dashang together. So even if Uncle shisan grows up with three heads and six arms, he can''t fight a hundred with one! "


    Chu Jinghong heard Yu Heng''s statement and said with a sneer, "your second highness is worried too much. My father, emperor and brother, can''t collude with Dongxia."


    Yulongyuan is going to help BeiChu. How can BeiChu and Dongxia cooperate to fight yulongyuan?


    Yuheng said anxiously: "it was not in the past, but it is not now! News has come from the capital that uncle 13 shot and killed the third princess of northern Chu before the battle between the two armies five days ago. The prince of northern Chu, Chu Jinglan, was very sick at this time. Now I refuse to meet anyone in the big business. "


    "Shoot my third sister? How is that possible? " Chu Jinghong was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Heng looked at long San and said in a cold voice, "he''s the secret guard of the palace. You can ask him."


    Chu Jinghong looks at long San. Long San shakes his head slightly and says, "I haven''t left Dali temple for days. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''ll wait for my subordinates to go back and inquire about it."


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips and said in a cold voice: "even if yulongyuan really killed my emperor''s elder sister, he must have had to suffer. My father, the emperor and the emperor''s elder brother are sensible people. They will never bite each other for kindness. Second, your highness, it''s better not to make alarmist remarks here. "


    Chu Jinghong then turned and walked towards the cell. He didn''t want to hear Yu Heng say a word.


    But Yuheng refused to give up the chance. After catching up with him for a few steps, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "Chu Jinghong, can you stop being unkind. Your father and brother won''t, don''t you North Chu no one else fight for power? Your sixth emperor''s uncle, King Jin, had written to my father and mother for a long time. If I hadn''t gone to the imperial study suddenly tonight, I wouldn''t have heard such important news. Chu Jinglan fell ill. His majesty BeiChu is old, and now his power is about to fall away. Will BeiChu be the one in your eyes? "Listen to Yu Heng say so, Chu Jing Hong in the heart really have no bottom, although she left North Chu since childhood, but to that six emperor uncle still have some impression.


    What impresses me most is that he never cares about government affairs, but he is brilliant and can be called a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    If a man of amazing talent has a lot of endurance, it''s time to let go.


    Did Uncle Liuhuang collude with his majesty Dashang? Is uncle Liuhuang really willing to surrender?


    If so


    Chu Jinghong was stunned and his eyes were wide open. He stared at Yu Heng and asked in a startled voice: "from the beginning, this game was not aimed at me, right? From the beginning, this bureau was not aimed at Northern Chu, right? You deliberately lead me to hurt Wen Liangyu, so that Dongxia has a reason to fight, and you know that the LORD loves me so much that you will fight against the chaos. So from the beginning, you calculated that the LORD would die in this war, didn''t you? "


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. Yulongyuan went to the battlefield for her!


    Yuheng didn''t think of this when he heard Chu Jinghong say that, he was also surprised in the same place, but he was still not satisfied with Chu Jinghong''s words.

 Chapter 349

    How can Chu Jinghong suspect him? He risked his life to come to the rescue!


    Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Chu Jinghong, you don''t know what to do. Do you know how much risk I took to save you? In case something happened, I would even take my own life. I bet my future and life and death to keep you safe. You think so about me. Although my talent is not outstanding, I disdain to use those intrigues To get rid of the dissidents. Hum


    When Chu Jinghong saw that Yuheng''s tail had been trampled on, he said that maybe he didn''t know it, but he didn''t know it. His insidious father, his cunning mother and empress, was the initiator.


    So no matter what, she can''t control Heng''s feelings.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, tried to calm himself and said, "I''ve got the second Highness''s kindness, but When the LORD saved northern Chu from danger, I believe my uncle Liuhuang was not a perfidious man. Even if the Lord really shot my third sister, there must be a reason to kill her. In terms of ten thousand steps back, it is not because of his high martial arts and good luck that Wang Ye has experienced all kinds of battles and never failed, but because he has a more penetrating mind than ordinary people, has no plans, and expects things first. So The Lord will never have an accident. As long as there is nothing wrong with Wang Ye, Chu Jinghong will be able to walk horizontally in the big business, and let those who try to harm me fear three points. "


    Yuheng was surprised by Chu Jinghong''s tone.


    He couldn''t help questioning: "you You just Do you believe uncle thirteen You wouldn''t trust him at all?


    Chu Jinghong said firmly: "yes!"


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and every blessing saluted Yu Heng. She was grateful to him for coming to help him today. She was grateful, but could not appreciate it.


    After the salute, Chu Jinghong turns to leave and walks to the cell, leaving Yu Heng alone and standing in the same place.


    Until Chu Jinghong''s figure disappeared in sight, Yuheng still didn''t want to leave.


    "Cough, cough! Ouch, second highness, why did you come to Dali temple to inspect so late? " Pei Yuan came out of the inner hall by coincidence.


    Yu Heng takes a look at Pei Yuan, but he can''t help frowning. It turns out that Dali temple has already discovered that he is going to rob a prisoner. Pei Yuan, an old fox, is hiding in the theater to see if Chu Jinghong is innocent.


    Yu Heng gives Pei Yuan a white look and leaves with a cold hum.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong returned to his cell, he could not calm down for a long time. On the one hand, he was worried about whether the sixth emperor uncle of northern Chu had colluded with Dashang. On the other hand, he was worried about whether the emperor of northern Chu and Prince Jinglan would have a bad heart for yulongyuan because of the three princesses.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Chu Jinghong looks at long San. Without waiting for her to say anything, long San says, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll go to inquire about the news. I''ll report it tomorrow night at the third shift."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, and long San left.


    -


    Yu Heng thought that his behavior was safe and confidential, but he didn''t know that not only Pei Yuan, the Minister of Dali temple, found it, but also the Queen''s eyes and ears.


    Before he could return to his residence, Yuheng was stopped by the empress.


    "I''d like to inform your second highness that the empress summoned her highness into the palace."


    Hearing the news, Yuheng felt a thump in his heart. He couldn''t help but scold himself for being stupid, but he couldn''t figure out how to let the news out.


    Yu Heng sighed, and generally followed the visitor into the harem.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the palace, they didn''t disturb emperor Zhaowu. They took a path to Fengyi hall, but they met a surprising person in a very remote place.


    His highness Yu Xun sits in a wheelchair, leans on the Bank of the lotus pool, and looks at it quietly. If it''s in the daytime, it''s nothing strange, but it''s already past three o''clock. It''s really unpredictable to meet Yu Xun here.


    The two brothers saw each other and could not say goodbye without saying hello.


    Yu Heng pursed his lips, strode over and said, "it''s deep at night. How can I not rest?"


    Yu Xun threw a handful of fish food into the lotus pond, turned to Yu Heng and said with a smile, "why did the second younger brother enter the palace in the middle of the night?"


    "Er..." Yuheng was a little bit hesitant.


    Yu Xun raises his hand, and the eunuch behind him immediately takes away the fish food left in his hand and respectfully leaves the lotus pond.


    Seeing this, Yu Heng understood that Yu Xun had something to say to him.


    Yu Heng said, "you go ahead and wait. I''ll have a word with my elder brother."


    They all retreated, leaving Yuheng and YuXun brothers.


    Yu Heng could not hold his breath and asked, "what''s the matter with you


    Yu Xun said with a smile: "help you."


    "Help me?" Yuheng didn''t understand.


    Yu Xun said: "don''t you just want to marry you? I have a way to help you. "


    Mentioning Chu Jinghong, Yu Heng''s face was a little ugly: "if it wasn''t for elder brother''s obstruction that day, she would be my person now."


    YuXun said helplessly: "how can it be the same? With her indomitable temperament, if you are strong to her, I''m afraid she will kill you immediately after waking up. Even if she can''t kill you, she will commit suicide. Do you want a corpse to be your prince and concubine?"Yuheng''s heart jumped, but he didn''t think whether Chu Jinghong would commit suicide. In other words, he has never thought too far.


    Seeing Yu Heng''s stupid appearance, Yu Xun''s face was even more helpless. His expression was like saying, "if there is a second choice, he will not choose Yu Heng.".


    Yu Xun disdained any more nonsense with Yu Heng. He only asked, "I ask you, do you want to marry you because of her blood or because you really like her?"


    Without thinking about it, Yu Heng blurted out: "of course I like her! I For so many years, she was the only girl I like, but I couldn''t find her. I mistook Ruan Ruan Ruan for her. That day, my son, Pinghu qiuyueyuan, went to a banquet. Ruan Ruan performed at the banquet. After the banquet, I saw Ruan playing with a plant of Epiphyllum in the backyard. The Epiphyllum bloomed for no reason, so I decided that Ruan Ruan was youyou. Unfortunately, it was a coincidence. And this coincidence, let me almost miss the real yo yo


    Yu Xun looked at Yu Heng. His second younger brother didn''t have any city. His words were sincere, but they didn''t look like cheating.


    Yu Xun asked again, "can you promise that you will become a great treasure one day and make her a queen?"


    When Yu Heng heard the word "Rongdeng Dabao", he couldn''t help taking a breath and looked around for fear that someone would listen.


    Yu Xun was very calm and said, "what are you afraid of? You are the only one who is qualified."


    Yu Heng was a little happy about Yu Xun''s comment, but more uneasy: "brother, you can''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 350

    Yu Xun said with a smile, "just tell me the truth. I''ll tell you the truth, and I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Yuheng knew what YuXun wanted to hear. He bit his teeth and said, "yes! If I can marry her, I will treat her like a pearl and a treasure. If I am lucky enough to be a great treasure in the future, I will make her a queen. "


    Seeing Yuheng''s vows, YuXun was slightly relieved. Although Yuheng''s qualification and personality were worse, the good thing was that he didn''t have much difference in Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    YuXun sighed: "that''s good. As long as you two and Meimei, elder brother will be relieved. Elder brother will help you get what you want."


    Yuheng didn''t understand why YuXun suddenly said that. He always thought that YuXun also liked Chu Jinghong. It should be said that he liked that youyou.


    But now it seems that he doesn''t like the love between men and women in his imagination.


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Xun said, "you''re going to see the queen, aren''t you?"


    Yu Heng nodded.


    Yu Xun continued: "you and the empress directly, tell her Chu Jinghong is the father is looking for that, can let the beauty bloom under the moon."


    Yu Heng was surprised and immediately refused: "how can I do this? My father is looking for her. That''s to marry her. How can I..."


    Yu Xun said helplessly: "I asked you to tell the empress, but I didn''t ask you to tell my father."


    Yu Heng looks at Yu Xun in doubt, and doesn''t seem to understand the meaning.


    "If I tell my mother, I will tell my father."


    Yu Xun shook his head: "in the past, maybe it was. But after Chu Jinghong''s play a few days ago, the father and the queen have already left their hearts. Do as I say. The queen will let you marry her as you wish. You just need to remember your promise. If you don''t treat her well in the future... "


    Without waiting for Yu Xun to finish, Yu Heng said firmly: "there will never be that day!"


    Yu Xun took a deep look at Yu Heng. He didn''t say any more and waved to the servants to push him away.


    -


    Fengyi hall.


    On the way to Fengyi hall, Yuheng hesitated all the time. He didn''t know whether he should believe his highness YuXun''s words.


    He lingered at the gate of Fengyi hall for a moment, and heard the strange command of the empress.


    "Take advantage of the night, send this to lock the palace of Qing Dynasty to Wen Liangyu, let Wen Liangyu leave half to eat, the other half to Dali temple to Chu Jinghong." Said the queen.


    "Yes, I will go now!" As soon as she opened the door, she saw Yu Heng standing at the door.


    The maid in waiting was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground and said, "see you, my second highness."


    Yu Heng dropped his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice: "what did you do to make such a big gift?"


    The maid bit her lips and did not dare to respond.


    Seeing this, the empress frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Come in and talk!"


    Yu Heng stooped down and grabbed the food box from the maid of honor. He took the food box to the empress and asked, "it''s so late. Is the mother preparing cakes for her child?"


    The empress''s face was calm and her tone was displeased, and she said, "heng''er, who are you talking to? It''s a special product of Dongxia that the princess of Dongxia wanted. I just had some materials here, so I ordered someone to do it and send it to her. "


    Yu Heng pointed to the dark sky outside and said, "mother, it''s less than four o''clock now. When is the kitchen used to cooking at night? Let me see what this is? "


    Yuheng opened it and found that it was Yilan cake. The cake made of Yilan flower was a specialty of Dongxia.


    It''s just a special product of the eastern Xia Dynasty. Wen Liangyu just wants to eat it. Why give it to Chu Jinghong? Is cake poisonous?


    Yu Heng slowly picked up a piece, and while staring at the queen, he handed it to the entrance. To his surprise, the queen didn''t change her face until he ate it.


    Is this cake free of poison?


    Seeing his surprised appearance, the empress sneered, "what''s the matter? Think I''ll poison Chu Jinghong? "


    Yu Heng pursed his mouth and said, "it''s the son minister who misunderstood the mother. It''s just that he sent cakes in the middle of the night. It''s really strange."


    The empress didn''t explain it to Yu Heng, but urged her to go and deliver it


    The maid of honor quickly lowered her head and came forward. She was about to take away her food box, but suddenly she was held down by Yu Heng.


    The queen frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Yu Heng said with a smile: "my son is hungry, let him eat."


    The queen said in a cold voice, "do you have the face to eat? What did you do tonight? Do you think others don''t know? If it were not for this palace to cover you up, you would be your father in front of you now. You are the only son in this palace. I love you in all ways, but I teach you so recklessly that I rob the prisoners in Dali temple. Do you want the whole Qin family to bury you? "


    Yu Heng said with a curl of his lips, "how can one''s children''s ministers do things for one person, which will affect the family of their forefathers?"


    The empress clapped her case and said, "stupid! Do you think that if you don''t want to get involved, you can get rid of it? Your father and Emperor are so suspicious that they can''t even tolerate their own brothers. Now that you have grown up and your forefathers are very good at it, we can''t make any mistakes, otherwise... "Later, the queen dare not say, but Yu Heng can already guess seven or eight points.


    Seeing that Yu Heng was stunned by his words, the empress gave the maid a look in her eyes. The maid left Fengyi hall with her food box.


    The empress was relieved to see the maid of honor leave.


    That Chu Jinghong, don''t know to her Heng son under what ecstasy, let Heng son again and again for her to risk the world''s great injustice.


    That woman also means quite a lot, the mind is vicious, do not get rid of her after all is a serious trouble.


    The empress has already set off a seven day handshake incense in the cell of Dali temple.


    It is non-toxic and insect repellent. Yilan cake is non-toxic, clear and moist.


    Can smell seven days pour hand incense, again eat Yilan cake, will die.


    As long as Chu Jinghong was dead, Yuheng would never act impulsively again.


    Chu Jinghong died in the hands of Wen Liangyu of the eastern Xia Dynasty, and died on the specialty of the eastern Xia Dynasty. Liang Zi of the eastern Xia Dynasty and the northern Chu Dynasty will only get closer and deeper.


    Thinking of her comprehensive plan, the empress was relieved.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yu Heng. He was not as angry as he had just been.


    The queen said, "the draft is in public. We''ve seen several girls in our palace. They are all your concubines. Don''t click on that disaster again."


    Yuheng didn''t understand why the topic of empress turned so fast, but it was a good thing not to scold him any more.


    Yu Heng said, "but I don''t like others. I only like Chu Jinghong. If there is a matter between the mother and the son, he must report it to the mother. "

 Chapter 351

    "What are you talking about?" After hearing Yu Heng''s words, the empress clapped her hands and stood up in horror.


    Seeing the empress''s appearance, Yu Heng thought that she didn''t believe it, so he quickly continued to explain: "what the empress and her children''s ministers said is true. Chu Jinghong is the woman who can make a flash in the pan. On the birthday of the empress, she made the ninety-nine beauties bloom under the moon. And she''s also the one I mentioned. "


    The Queen''s face turned white with a brush. She said quickly, "come on, stop lilac."


    Yuheng frowned slightly, lilac? Isn''t lilac the maidservant who just went out with the food box?


    Why is mother so anxious?


    Yu Heng stares big eyes suddenly, startled voice way: "mother empress, Yi Lan cake is poisonous?"


    The empress looks at Yu Heng with a sad face. Without her explanation, this expression has already explained everything.


    Yuheng couldn''t help his anger and said, "empress mother, even if Jinghong is not a woman who can make a flash in the pan, she is also the beloved of her children. How can you do that?"


    Yuheng''s voice fell, and he rushed out of Fengyi hall and went straight to Dali temple.


    Watching Yu Heng leave, the empress was not too angry or worried.


    After all, Dingxiang is just a maid. Where can she get there quickly? Besides, Dingxiang has to go to lock the palace of Qing Dynasty first. Now Yuheng goes to Dali temple to intercept her. It must be in time.


    What worries the queen now is Chu Jinghong''s identity.


    If she had known earlier that Chu Jinghong was the woman who helped the dragon''s luck, she would have advised heng''er to fulfill her marriage earlier.


    Now the relationship has become so stiff, and Chu Jinghong has exchanged marriage letters with Yu Longyuan.


    Nephew wants to rob a woman from Uncle Huang. It''s really against ethics, and there''s no reasonable saying, but emperor Zhaowu''s pass is not easy.


    The empress frowned and thought, if in the past, she would not rush to let Yuheng and his father fight for power.


    But today is different.


    That day, Emperor Zhaowu''s ruthlessness in Fengyi hall was what she saw with her own eyes.


    What emperor Zhaowu said is right. He is now in his prime years. This group of beautiful girls will enter the palace. Maybe a group of princesses and princesses will be born next year.


    And she has this age, only a son of Yuheng, in case of being later, their mother and son will have no hope.


    Since emperor Zhaowu is unkind to their mother and son, we can''t blame her for her injustice.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness, she must Yuheng marry Chu Jinghong, as for how to marry, still have to consider in the long run.


    The empress didn''t think of things, she can''t do anything about things, not a few days later, someone sent a coup.


    -


    ten days later.


    That day, after Yuheng intercepted yilangao in Dali temple, he sent people from the second prince''s residence to take over the guard of Dali temple.


    Not only that, but also renovated a cell for Bai Ruoxi and Chu Jinghong.


    Pei Yuan, the Minister of Dali temple, has a headache when he looks at the renovated cell. Where is the cell? This is the guest room.


    However, the subordinate of the second hall is powerful and willful. Pei Yuan can only let him know about this case and let him release these two hot potatoes.


    But Pei Yuan''s Clues all point to the queen, which baffles him again.


    It dragged on until late March.


    Pei Yuan''s case has no progress, and the empress''s way to make Yuheng marry Chu Jinghong is not settled.


    But just when the queen was worried and her hair had dropped a lot, a mysterious man who had not seen her for a long time appeared.


    "It''s you!" The empress looked on guard.


    The mysterious man said with a smile, "empress, I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re all right."


    This man is not someone else. He was the one who gave emperor Zhaowu an idea a year ago to let emperor Zhaowu pour chicken blood into the wine of yulongyuan to stimulate the blood curse of yulongyuan.


    It is also the prime culprit of the blood sucking murder in the capital.


    Last time, he failed in one plan and then failed. Why did he come back suddenly?


    "Who are you?" the queen asked warily


    Jie Jie, the mysterious man, said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I know why the empress is upset. I just have a way to solve her troubles."


    The empress chuckled: "your kindness, of course, is not respectful. I just don''t know why you want to help us? Reactive power No salary. "


    The mysterious man said with a grim smile: "because I want to defend Longyuan Life is not death


    The queen frowned slightly. Although she was still very alert to this mysterious man, she didn''t have too much doubt. After all, yulongyuan led the army for many years, and she must have offended more enemies than made more friends!


    "What can you do?" asked the queen


    The mysterious man took something out of his arms and gave it to the queen.


    The queen was a little surprised and said, "what''s this?"


    The mysterious man sneered: "the empress is waiting for the news. When the news of yulongyuan''s disappearance comes from the front line, and when the empress takes it to coerce Chu Jinghong into marrying down. She will definitely respond. As for how to persuade your majesty, the queen will figure it out for herself. "¡ª¡ª


    North Chu border.


    "Sneeze!" Yulongyuan sneezed.


    Fengxing just came in with the boiled decoction. Hearing yulongyuan sneezing, she couldn''t help worrying and said, "Mr. Wang, are you not better yet?"


    Yu Longyuan pinched some sore eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK."


    He cultivates xuanbing Qi and seldom has a cold. The weather is getting warmer these days, but he has a cold. How sad is he?


    Fengxing sighed, put down the decoction, and comforted: "don''t worry, the news from the capital, although the princess blew up the fourth Prince''s mansion, before the explosion, the princess had let them smoke first and lied that they were on fire, so the explosion didn''t hurt people''s lives. Even if your majesty wanted to borrow the story, she couldn''t do it."


    Yulongyuan took the bitter medicine in front of him and drank it without changing his face. After he put down the medicine bowl, he sighed and said, "if you want to add the crime, why do you have to say so? If you don''t have nothing to do, how can Jinghong use such a tough method. We can''t delay any more. We must go back to Beijing as soon as possible. "


    Popular way: "yes!"


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and continued to ask, "what''s the news from the sixth Prince of northern Chu?"


    Fengxing said, "don''t worry, Prince Jinglan. According to Prince Jinglan, your majesty and the Queen really want to win over each other, but the six princes don''t want to fight for power. The six princes have already handed over all the letters to his Majesty in northern Chu, and even handed over their gold seals and private property documents, so that they can be at ease. The following letters are written by Prince Jinglan in imitation of the handwriting of the sixth prince, communicating with his Majesty in order to find out the truth. "

 Chapter 352

    Yulongyuan nodded: "what''s the news from Dongxia?"


    As soon as Fengxing wanted to speak, no news came, he heard the thunder report.


    "Tell the Lord, there is a secret letter from Dongxia!"


    "Come in!"


    Lei Dong came in in a hurry, holding a small bamboo tube in his hand, which was obviously a pigeon''s message.


    Fengxing took the bamboo tube, crushed it, took out the note and gave it to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan opened the note, and there were four words on it: the Eastern Emperor was assassinated.


    Yu Longyuan''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "Lei Dong will stay. After the withdrawal of Dongxia troops, he will return to Beijing. I''m going to prepare for it. I''ll go back to Beijing with my king at midnight


    Feng Xing and Lei Dong look at each other, both of them are a little happy. It seems that the strategy of yulongyuan has come true.


    The old emperor of Dongxia, regardless of his integrity, took the three princesses of northern Chu and went to the front of the battle to shout.


    But I don''t know that although the three princesses have a bad relationship with King Yi, she is Princess Yi after all. She also gave birth to a son and two daughters for King Yi.


    What man can bear to wear such a big green hat on his head? Although Wang Yi is weak, he can''t swallow it.


    Especially in the capital of the eastern Xia Dynasty, it has been widely spread that King Yi Shizi and the little princess were not born by King Yi, but by the emperor of the eastern Xia Dynasty.


    Yi Wang couldn''t bear it. In a rage, he made an impulse to kill his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengxing said, "my Lord, the secret letter only says that the Eastern Emperor was assassinated, but it doesn''t say whether it''s life or death. Shall we go back now? Is it too early?"


    According to common sense, we should really wait, or at least wait until Dongxia shows signs of withdrawal.


    But Yu Longyuan couldn''t wait for a moment. After receiving the news from the capital, he couldn''t eat and sleep at night. He wished he could grow a pair of wings and fly back.


    Now things have seen a turn for the better, where can he have the patience to wait for the result.


    Yulongyuan said: "no need, go back to Beijing immediately! Keep your track


    Lei Dong and Feng Xing understand that this is to pretend that Yu Longyuan is still in the army.


    -


    it''s night, three o''clock.


    Yulongyuan drove his horse away from the northern Chu border with the wind, and made a hasty journey all the way to the capital.


    At the entrance of a dense forest, yulongyuan suddenly stopped his horse.


    "Xu -"


    Fengxing also stopped, drove his horse back to yulongyuan and asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    Yu Longyuan frowned: "that pair of black jade forgot to take." And the letters he wrote.


    That pair of black jade is two pieces of black jade that he found in Dongxia recently.


    Because he lost Chu Jinghong''s hairpin, Yu Longyuan was so depressed that he decided to carve two pieces of jade into jade pendants as mutual keepsakes.


    Although not yet completed, but also consumed a lot of effort, he was eager to return to Beijing, did not expect to forget that thing.


    Popular can guess the use of the black jade, immediately said with a smile: "we just came out less than half an hour, the distance is not far, the Lord later, his subordinates go back to get it."


    Yulongyuan refused: "or the king himself." He is better at martial arts. He doesn''t disturb anyone to take things. More importantly, he doesn''t want to do it by himself.


    Yulongyuan put down his horse and flew directly. It was faster to go back and forth in this way.


    Popular is holding two horses, waiting at the entrance of the dense forest.


    After about a long time, the birds in the dense forest rose and became popular. They tied two horses to the tree and hid in the dark.


    A moment later, a masked man in black appeared next to the two horses.


    That person doubts of shout a way: "popular?"


    It''s a familiar voice, but I can''t remember who it is.


    Fengxing flashed out from the dark, looked at the people in doubt, and asked, "who?"


    The visitor took down the veil, and the popularity was obviously surprised


    -


    when Yu Longyuan returned to the Chinese Army account, he did not disturb anyone. He wrapped the letter and two jade pendants together, tied them to his body, and then immediately left.


    But when he turned back to the entrance of the dense forest, he saw only two horses, not the popularity.


    What about people?


    Yu Longyuan''s heart was tight and his brow was locked. Instead of calling blindly, he flashed a tree on his body.


    If someone was ambushing, he would not have heard anything along the way, but he was the only one in the dense forest, and he didn''t feel the killing.


    Yulongyuan looked around from the tree, and finally saw the wind lying motionless on the ground in an open space.


    Fashion is under attack!?


    Yulongyuan immediately no longer hesitated and flew to the popular place.


    "Popular!" Yulongyuan called Fengxing''s name and reached for Fengxing''s ear, trying to find out his life and death.However, before he met Fengxing, Fengxing, who had fallen to the ground without eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite, Yu Long Yuan''s in the heart clap Deng for a while, just want to jump backward, then suddenly feel a pain in the lower abdomen.


    Poof, it''s the sound of a sharp blade cutting the flesh.


    Yulongyuan looked down and saw that a sharp blade polished by ice penetrated his belly. But when he just came over, Fengxing had nothing in his hand. When did he take out the blade?


    No, no!


    This man This man is not popular!


    -


    Dashang, capital, Dalisi prison.


    "Lord!" Chu Jinghong woke up in his dream and sat up.


    Bai Ruoxi also got up, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and looked at Chu Jinghong, who was pale and sweating. Bai Ruoxi rushed to a cup of tea for her and asked, "Princess Jinghong, what''s the matter with you? "What''s wrong?"


    In Chu''s eyes, he turned to see Bai Ruoxi. It took him a long time to stabilize his mind.


    What happened to her She did have nightmares. She had a dream that yulongyuan was on the battlefield, and the horse was stepping into the mud.


    How could it be, how could it be?


    Yulongyuan is a victorious general!


    "No No It won''t be... " Chu Jinghong took Bai Ruoxi''s cup and drank it. After the herbal tea entered her stomach, she recovered from her fear.


    The dreams are all against. It will be OK.


    Long San had sent back the news before, and made clear the cause of the death of the three princesses. He also made it clear that there was no different intention in northern Chu, and that the sixth emperor uncle did not collude with emperor Zhaowu.


    No worries inside, no troubles outside. Yulongyuan will be fine.


    When Bai Ruoxi saw that Chu Jinghong was out of his mind, he sighed and said, "tomorrow is the first day of April. We''ve been here for almost a month. If we can''t find out the murderer, we can''t leave for a day. We don''t know when the day will end. "


    Chu Jinghong understands that Bai Ruoxi deliberately digs the topic and tells her not to think about her previous nightmare.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and laughed a little sorry: "I''m sorry, I have a nightmare. I''m interrupting your rest."

 Chapter 353

    Bai Ruoxi took the empty teacup from Chu Jinghong''s hand, refilled it with tea, and then handed it to Chu Jinghong. She said with a smile, "why do you say that between you and me? We''re sharing weal and woe, right?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to live so fast!" Bai Ruo sighed and looked out at the night sky without the moon.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Bai Ruoxi''s back. He has a complicated feeling in his heart. Hua nongying doesn''t know what to think. For such a long time, he turns a blind eye to Bai Ruoxi.


    Didn''t he let Bai Ruoxi run for office?


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head helplessly. She can''t manage so many other people''s affairs. Her own affairs are in a mess.


    She couldn''t threaten the empress and the emperor again and let her out. Last time, she could see the cruel nature of emperor Zhaowu. Maybe he didn''t care about anything except his own life and his big business.


    Since there is no threat, we can only compromise. Only step by step, looking forward to the return of yulongyuan.


    But when will yulongyuan come back? Why is there no news at all?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t receive any news from yulongyuan here, but the thunder stationed at the northern Chu border received amazing news.


    -


    North Chu border.


    Yulongyuan and Fengxing have been away for a day and a night. Lei Dong still disguises himself as yulongyuan in the Chinese army tent and reports the military situation in the tent early in the morning.


    Just thunder didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the account today, he smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Lei Dong''s face was awe inspiring. He pulled out a dagger at his waist and said in a cold voice: "who, come out!"


    The voice falls, on the ground behind the table of Yu Long Yuan, then stretch out a hand, a hand full of blood.


    Thunder move in the heart is startled, hurriedly nervous and alert of walk over.


    It didn''t matter. I was shocked.


    "Popular!"


    It turned out to be the popularity of being seriously injured.


    The popular blue gray clothes have been completely soaked with blood, so that Lei Dong could not see where he was injured.


    Fengxing forced himself to open his eyes and said weakly: "Lord Wang Ye... "


    "What''s the matter with Wang Ye? What''s the matter with Wang Ye? " Lei Dong feels that his heartbeat has begun to speed up uncontrollably.


    He continued: "my Lord, he Missing... " The voice fell, and there was no movement.


    Thunder shocked, subconsciously exclaimed: "what do you say? Is Wang Ye missing? popular? popular? Wake up


    Shua, the curtain of the door was lifted, Chu Jinglan rushed into the Chinese army tent, exclaimed: "what did he say? Is yulongyuan missing


    Lei Dong looks at Chu Jinglan in amazement. He doesn''t know why he suddenly comes.


    Chu Jinglan saw thunder full of eyes on guard, holding a dagger''s hand, have been holding the knuckles white.


    Chu Jinglan quickly opened his mouth and explained: "I received the news that the emperor of Dongxia was assassinated, and his life was hanging on the line. So far, I haven''t woken up. I specially came to confirm the truth to the king."


    As soon as he got to the gate of the camp, he heard the cry of thunder and rushed in.


    Although Lei Dong is still very alert, he knows that he should ignore Chu Jinglan''s case and immediately says, "please help me find some famous doctors." Fengxing''s injuries are very serious. It seems that the military doctors accompanying them may not be able to cure them.


    Chu Jing Lan quickly no longer delay, ordered to pass the doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chu Jinglan doesn''t understand what happened, Lei Dong doesn''t know, but Chu Jinglan knows in her heart that yulongyuan''s disappearance must be kept secret.


    At least before the withdrawal of Dongxia, this news can not be spread.


    Chu Jinglan and Lei Dong are tacit, but I don''t know why, the news still spread in the army three days later.


    Several leading generals and Deputy generals came to the Chinese Army''s tent one after another and asked to see yulongyuan. All of them were refused by Lei Dong on the pretext of being infected with the cold.


    However, the cold this excuse, once or twice is good, a long time is bound to leak out.


    Chu Jinglan stood by the popular bed, looked down at the popular, and said: "it''s not the way to go on like this. I''ve sent someone to search along the way secretly, and I didn''t find any clues except the two horses left by your prince. The strangest thing is that there are no signs of fighting along the way. "


    Yulongyuan''s martial arts are so high that he can hardly meet an opponent. If someone hijacks him, how can he leave no trace of fighting? Unless he goes voluntarily, or the other party One move to defeat the enemy.


    The more Chu Jinglan thought about it, the more worried he was.


    Lei Dong''s heart is also a little flustered. He has passed the news to Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang through the channel of yueyuelou, and even sent out a call for help to wuwangshan, but so far, there is still no useful news.


    The most important thing is that the popularity has been on the verge of death. The doctor said that he had three stab wounds on his body. The assassin was obviously worried that one stab would not kill him, so he made up two more. But for his strong willpower, he would have died long ago.He said he was unfortunate, but although he had many wounds, they didn''t hurt him to the point.


    He said he was lucky to save his life, but he hasn''t woken up yet.


    With a deep sigh, Lei Dong said, "Prince Jinglan, there is a sign that Dongxia has withdrawn its troops. If the Lord still has no news, in order not to cause turmoil in the army, I''m afraid that Prince Jinglan will help to play a play."


    Chu Jinglan looks at Lei Dong and nods heavily: "I understand."


    Dongxia has been too busy to take care of himself. The old emperor''s life is on the line, and several princes begin to fight for power and profit, so Dongxia is not afraid.


    Now the most worrying thing is inside the big business. If the news of Yu Longyuan''s disappearance or misfortune comes back, I''m afraid that the first person to die is Chu Jinghong, whom he has been protecting.


    Even for Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinglan must help stabilize the situation.


    -


    April 8.


    Dongxia retreated without fighting, and the 100000 troops came in high spirits and left in disgrace.


    The whole northern Chu was joyful, only Chu Jinglan and the northern Chu emperor could not laugh.


    Dongxia is gone, and Dashang is going to return to the imperial court. But there is still no news from yulongyuan. But Chu Jinglan is so drunk that he makes a lot of trouble in Dashang''s army. He has to fight with yulongyuan to avenge his third sister.


    Chu Jinglan orders the officers and soldiers of northern Chu to encircle the Da Shang army, saying that they will not let the Da Shang army leave. They also take yulongyuan and fengxingleidong to northern Chu, saying that when they win yulongyuan, they will let go.


    The soldiers of the big business were so angry that they almost fought with the soldiers of northern Chu several times. They were all pacified by thunder.


    The situation in the army can only remain stalemate. But it''s just a way to slow down. The key is to find the whereabouts of yulongyuan.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 354

    Capital, Jiuzhen building.


    Jiang taoqing sweating in front of the tortoise shell copper money, fingers quick calculation.


    Gold matchless can''t wait urge: "how on earth? Any results? You can at least tell me, elder brother, what the hell After all Is it life or death? "


    Jiang Tao reckoned, and at last he was very irritable. He waved all the tortoise shell copper coins in front of him to the ground and said angrily, "no, I can''t count them out!"


    Jin Wushuang was surprised and said in a loud voice: "how can it not be calculated?"


    Jiang taoqing looks at Jin Wushuang with a pale face, and his face is full of sorrow: "Wushuang, I''m not calm. I''ve committed the taboo of Fuqi divination. I can''t figure it out."


    Not to mention Jiang Tao''s peace of mind, even Jin Wushuang has no idea. Who is it that can steal yulongyuan quietly.


    The most terrible thing is that they have no clue.


    Whether it''s the Warlord''s mansion in the light, or the moon building in the dark, or even the hopeless mountain, there is no news.


    Yulongyuan, he Where the hell did you go?


    -


    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    Emperor Zhaowu just got the news from the border that the northern Chu had detained yulongyuan.


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned and paced back and forth in the imperial study. He couldn''t figure out how this situation had become like this.


    It was yulongyuan''s resourcefulness that Dongxia retreated. So yulongyuan helped the northern Chu to solve the serious trouble. Why did the northern Chu have to take revenge? The six princes of northern Chu had no intention to cooperate with him in his letters. In this way, northern Chu didn''t want to be the enemy of yulongyuan. But what was the purpose of detaining him now?


    Emperor Zhaowu asked, "what is the mystery of northern Chu?"


    Li Gonggong accompanied him with a smile and said, "Oh, your majesty, you are not hard for me. I don''t know how to do that. How about Mr. Lang, Mr. Wang and Mr. Qin coming to the palace to discuss?"


    Emperor Zhaowu snorted: "no, in the eyes of those old guys, thirteen is much more expensive than I am. You can guess what they want to say without thinking about it. It''s just to discuss with northern Chu Haosheng and let them release people as soon as possible. "


    Yes, most of the civil and military officials still hope that Dashang will not lose his royal highness, but emperor Zhaowu really wants to "lose" his royal highness.


    Li Gonggong thought about it and said, "if not, please come and talk to the queen."


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded slightly. The empress has a lot of thoughts. Maybe she can take this opportunity to attack Prince Zhan''s mansion. Even if he can''t let yulongyuan die, she has to peel off a layer of skin from Prince Zhan''s mansion to relieve his hatred.


    What emperor Zhaowu didn''t expect, however, was that before he could summon him, the Queen''s voice rang out at the door.


    "Your Majesty, the queen asks to see you."


    Emperor Zhaowu picked his eyebrows and said, "come in."


    Empress tengtengteng came in. She looked very eager. When she saw emperor Zhaowu, she forgot to salute. She said directly, "Your Majesty, I''ve been missing since the 13th!"


    "What?" Emperor Zhaowu raised his case.


    Seeing this, Li Gonggong quickly left the imperial study and closed the door to disperse the servants.


    Emperor Zhaowu took three and two steps to the empress and asked, "what did you say? Thirteen missing? How do you know? "


    How did the queen know? Of course, it was the mysterious man who gave her the news, but she could not say it directly.


    The empress opened her mouth and said, "it''s Wen Liangyu. She went into the palace and told us that Dongxia had planted spies in the northern Chu army. The spies reported that they had not seen yulongyuan on the 7th or 8th. After all, the news has reached the capital. Today is April 15, and that means there has been no news of 13 in half a month. "


    Emperor Zhaowu looked happy, but he was not blindly happy, but slightly worried and said: "Thirteen martial arts are so high, who can rob him? Did he sneak back to Beijing? After all, he is very concerned about Chu Jinghong. It''s normal for him to rush back to Beijing when he hears that Chu Jinghong is trapped. "


    The empress said eagerly, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid he will die to return to Beijing."


    Emperor Zhaowu''s eyes brightened: "how to say that?"


    The empress continued: "Wen Liangyu said that his two bodyguards, Lei Dong, were busy appeasing the morale of the army, while his popularity was half dead and half dead. He was hidden by the northern Chu Prince Jinglan. Your majesty, if you think about it, you will never leave your body according to the fashion and yulongyuan. "


    Emperor Zhaowu was really happy, and eagerly confirmed: "is the news reliable?"


    The empress nodded heavily: "Wen Liangyu intends to attach himself to my concubine. The news is sure to be reliable."


    Emperor Zhaowu clenched his fist and said in a loud voice, "OK, I''m going to kill Chu Jinghong!" He no longer had to worry about yulongyuan.


    The empress was worried. Although she had expected that emperor Zhaowu would do this for a long time, she was still a little afraid to hear emperor Zhaowu say so.


    That Chu Jinghong is a woman who helps the luck of the dragon. Emperor Zhaowu must not kill her to vent his anger.The empress took a deep breath and turned her words over and over again.


    "Your Majesty, Chu Jinghong can''t kill her. Not only can she not, my concubine wants to marry her to heng''er."


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at the queen in surprise, as if he had heard something wrong.


    The empress quickly began to explain, "Your Majesty, listen to me. I think so... "


    According to the empress, although yulongyuan is missing, it is still alive and dead. If they kill Chu Jinghong, but yulongyuan comes back alive, it will inevitably lead to great trouble.


    But it''s different to marry Chu Jinghong to someone else.


    If it is confirmed that yulongyuan is dead one day, Chu Jinghong has become their daughter-in-law. How to handle it is just a matter of one sentence. This woman gave birth to a child, and she went through a curtain with Yama.


    But if yu Longyuan didn''t die, when he came back and saw that his favorite woman had married, he would be heartbroken and angry. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t make trouble for others, because Chu Jinghong married voluntarily.


    Chu Jinghong''s marriage was the heaviest blow to yulongyuan.


    The empress''s words were far fetched, but the scenes she described made emperor Zhaowu yearn for them.


    What can be more destructive to the mind than the hatred of killing a father or taking a wife.


    Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t help but hope that yulongyuan didn''t die. It''s better for him to watch his own woman and lie on someone else''s bed!


    Emperor Zhaowu said with a grim smile: "good idea, but why is it heng''er? Why don''t you just find someone who''s right and doesn''t have a handle? "

 Chapter 355

    The empress quickly said, "Your Majesty, who is thirteen? He is a jerk. If he is an ordinary family, it''s not impossible for him to come back and take his wife. But heng''er is different. He is his nephew. If he is bound by this kind of blood relationship, he has the heart and is powerless! "


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded slightly, feeling that the queen was right, but


    Emperor Zhaowu looked at the queen and said, "what are you trying to do? Don''t tell me it''s just for shame. "


    The empress sighed and simply knelt down to tell the truth: "Your Majesty is wise. I can''t hide it from you. This heng''er is infatuated with Chu Jinghong''s beauty. I can''t bear to see him haggard. So Alas, your majesty, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame my concubine for doting on heng''er. "


    When Emperor Zhaowu heard the empress''s confession, he took off most of his guard.


    One is an affectionate prince, and the other is a doting mother. Both of them are not big things, and if they are not big things, it means safety.


    Emperor Zhaowu thought for a moment in his heart and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    The queen was relieved. Rejoicing way: "in order to satisfy Heng er''s wish, I must do it properly. The wedding date... "


    Emperor Zhaowu calculated the date. Today is April 15, and the prince''s marriage can''t be fooled. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s May 15."


    The queen slightly Leng Leng, did not refute, obedient should next.


    It''s a folk custom not to have weddings and funerals on the 15th day of the first lunar new year, but emperor Zhaowu had to choose the 15th day, for fear that he still wanted to torture yulongyuan.


    Just think, the wedding date is set at 15, even if yulongyuan can come back on 15, his blood curse, which does not know whether it exists, will also limit his action.


    Then he really can only watch Chu Jinghong get married.


    The empress lowered her eyes slightly to cover the deep meaning in her eyes. Emperor Zhaowu was indeed a man who had no feelings and no justice.


    -


    Dali temple.


    Has been closed for a month and a half, Chu Jinghong still has no news of yulongyuan.


    From the beginning of the calm self-sustaining, to now Chu Jinghong has been worried about food and sleep.


    Chu Jinghong knew that long San was in the dark, and could not help calling him.


    Dragon three flashed out and said, "princess."


    Chu Jinghong asked anxiously, "hasn''t the Lord written back yet? Is there any news from the front line? "


    Dragon three can''t help but frown, the Lord really didn''t come back, but the news of the front line already has, but it''s not good news.


    Jiang taoqingqian exhorts wan to keep a secret and not tell Chu Jinghong about it. He can only keep his mouth shut.


    Long San said, "don''t worry, princess. I heard that the emperor of Dongxia was assassinated. It''s just this month that I want to come to Dongxia and withdraw my troops. The prince will be back soon."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "is this really true?"


    Dragon triple key head: "subordinates dare not deceive the princess."


    Chu Jinghong was a little bit transparent, and instantly thought of the cause of death of the three princesses of northern Chu. He thought that everything was under the control of yulongyuan, and Dongxia was in the stratagem of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong took a long breath and muttered to himself, "soon, he''ll be back soon."


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s happy face, long San can''t bear it. He wants to say something, but he thinks that even if he says it, it won''t help, just one more person is worried.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong no longer asks questions, long San leaves and disappears in his cell. He leaves Dali temple and goes straight to Jiuzhen building. He wants to ask about the progress of the matter again. Is there any news about Yu Longyuan.


    However, long San''s front foot left, and the back foot came again for trial.


    Looking at the Yamen officer standing at the door of the cell, Bai Ruoxi stood guard in front of Chu Jinghong. Bai Ruoxi said: "we have been closed for more than a month. What should be asked and said has been said thousands of times. I don''t know what''s unclear about Mr. Pei?"


    The Yamen servant shook his head and said, "the little one is just a routine. Please don''t embarrass the two princesses."


    Bai Ruoxi continued: "since it''s a trial, why only call Princess Jinghong instead of me?"


    The Yamen servant continued: "in order to avoid collusion, they are all brought up for trial separately. Princess Jinghong, please


    Chu Jinghong sighed helplessly: "if you don''t worry, I''ll go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong followed the Yamen all the way out of the cell, until confirmed that Bai Ruoxi could not hear their conversation, Chu Jinghong asked: "who wants to see me? Your majesty? Queen? Or your second highness? "


    Yamen servant slightly a Leng, did not expect Chu Jinghong so keen.


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer: "well, if you don''t say it, you''ll know later. I just don''t want to be forced by you. Don''t worry, I''ll cooperate. Let''s go. "


    When the Yamen servant heard this, he put out his mind and said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. This way, please."The Yamen servant and Chu Jinghong left Dali temple from behind. The back door opened and a carriage was parked outside.


    Chu Jinghong looked, did not hesitate for a long time, then stepped on the carriage.


    I thought it would be a long way to go, but I didn''t expect that the carriage stopped just after a street.


    Chu Jinghong got out of the carriage and was led all the way to a big house with three entrances.


    Entering the main room, a woman in gorgeous clothes stood in the middle, with her back to Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong frowned slightly and then saluted slightly.


    "I''ll see the empress, the empress Jin''an."


    The queen turned to look at Chu Jinghong and said with a smile, "you don''t seem surprised to see this palace at all?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "Your Majesty doesn''t want to see the courtiers. After the last incident, your second highness probably can''t get close to Dali Temple any more. Then in the capital, the queen seems to be the only one who can take people away from Dali temple and is interested in me."


    The queen also laughed and said, "what a smart girl. No wonder heng''er likes you. It''s just Didn''t you guess it would be thirteen? If he can go back to Beijing, he will go to you immediately. "


    Chu Jinghong''s smile froze on her face because the queen used the word "NENG".


    What does it mean to be able to return to Beijing? Why can''t wang ye return to Beijing?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s face changed, the empress''s smile grew stronger and stronger. She continued: "Jinghong, sit down and talk."


    The empress sat down by herself, picked up the teapot in front of her and poured two cups of tea. It seemed that she wanted to have a long talk with Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong clenched the palm of her hand. Without refusing, she sat opposite the queen.


    The queen opened her mouth and said, "Jinghong, do you know what kind of family my wife is?"


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t understand why the topic of the empress jumps so fast. She wants to ask the whereabouts of yulongyuan, but she is worried that she has leaked her mind. She is held by the empress, so she has to follow her words and say: "the empress is born in a famous family and is the daughter of Qin''s parents in charge of Sixteen States."


    The empress laughed and gasped: "yes, I was born in a famous family, and I was also a general. My father and three elder brothers were also in high spirits and had a strong command of the army. Later, in order to support his majesty, the three elder brothers passed away one after another, some died in battle, some died in villain calculation. Only a few sisters-in-law and their young son were left. And dad is again and again white hair people send black hair people


    The empress''s tone was sad. Chu Jinghong was moved, but she was still on guard. She only said perfunctorily, "once you''ve made great achievements, you''ll have no one to retreat."


    The empress laughed: "you can see clearly. What about you? Do you want to go this way? "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I have never thought of fighting for power and profit, let alone the ambition of motherhood. Empress, if you want to say anything, you may as well speak up."


    The queen said with a bitter smile, "Alas! I would like to say that our Qin family, for the sake of your Majesty''s road to becoming emperor, has sacrificed everything we can, but your majesty, after becoming emperor, has secretly punished the Qin family. The Qin family was forbidden to live in sixteen prefectures and could not enter Beijing without being called. Eighty percent of the million masters in hand were cut off and handed over to thirteen hands. Pitifully, Qin Suwan is sincere to your majesty. Our Qin family is full of loyalists, but we can''t get any trust from your majesty. "


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth in a flat tone: "the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks, the birds do, and the good bow hides."


    The empress had no choice but to smile: "let you laugh."


    Chu Jinghong is not interested in laughing at the queen. She just wants to know what the queen is coming for.


    "What does the queen mean when she tells me this? Do you want Prince Zhan''s house to help Yuheng kill the king and seize the throne? "


    The empress was stunned. She didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong''s words of "regicide" would be so insipid.


    After a moment''s silence, the empress said, "Your Majesty is not benevolent, but our palace is full of benevolence and righteousness. Jinghong, you also think that your majesty is not worthy of this great business, right?"


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what does this have to do with me? Does the queen want me to assassinate Her Majesty? "


    The empress said with a smile: "how can it be? I can''t bear to let you take risks. Even more, heng''er. Jinghong, our palace needs your help, while heng''er needs your heart. He really likes you. Since he first met in the eastern suburb of dense forest six years ago, all he thinks about is you. "


    Chu Jinghong thought that the queen was very strange. Chu Jinghong asked in surprise: "empress, do you think I will agree?"


    The queen smiles a little, takes out a thing from the sleeve pocket, put on the tabletop.


    When Chu Jinghong saw it, he stood up and banged the chairs behind him.


    Chu Jinghong quickly reached out and picked up the thing, and asked in a startled voice, "how can it be in your hand?"


    This is her mother''s relic. It''s the black gold, sand and stone hairpin. She once took it to Prince Zhan''s mansion, and then she was thrown away by yulongyuan. How can she appear in the hands of the queen now?


    Chu Jinghong picked up the hairpin and looked at it again and again. When he saw a small gap on the petals of the hairpin, Chu Jinghong could confirm that the hairpin was not an imitation. It was her hairpin.The empress sees Chu Jinghong nervous appearance, in the heart faint secretly happy.


    "This thing came from shisan. He carried it close to his body. He never left. When he was dying, he never gave up. It can be seen that shisan really loves you."


    What?!


    What is dying?


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned pale instantly, and he couldn''t help roaring: "what do you mean when you make it clear?"?! Where is Wang Ye? "


    The empress also slowly stood up and said in a quiet voice: "you can rest assured that he is not dead now, and whether he will die in the future depends entirely on whether you are willing to cooperate with this palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Chu Jinghong left the mansion with a hairpin and was sent back to the cell of Dali Temple by the Yamen.


    After returning to the cell, Chu Jinghong was out of his mind. He didn''t say a word to Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi was worried, but he had nothing to do.


    Chu Jinghong sat in silence and opened his eyes all night until dawn. He didn''t speak until long San came back.


    "Long San, have you heard from Wang Ye?"


    Long San sipped his lips and lied: "the prince helped the northern Chu win the eastern Xia Dynasty. The prince of northern Chu held a banquet to entertain him. He asked him to stay in northern Chu for a day or two, and he would soon return to Beijing."


    Listen to long san say so, Chu Jinghong''s heart Shua of cool.


    Because she knows her brother, now she''s in prison. He wants to come back quickly. How can he stay?


    And yulongyuan knows her situation, how can he have the mind to go sightseeing?


    Long San''s lies are too clumsy.


    The lie is so clumsy that it shows that long San is as flustered as she is.


    Chu Jinghong''s voice choked and said, "the Lord is missing, isn''t he?"


    Long San was shocked and didn''t answer, but this expression has already explained everything.


    Chu Jinghong held the railing in both hands and asked in a loud voice: "you say, where has the Lord gone? Is Wang Ye missing? What about Wang Ye? "


    "I Subordinate... " Long San can''t answer a word that Chu Jinghong asked him.

 Chapter 356

    After listening to the empress''s words, Chu Jinghong had a glimmer of hope in her heart. She hoped that the empress would get the hairpin occasionally and then come to scare her.


    But now seeing long San''s unspeakable appearance, Chu Jinghong knew that what the empress said was true.


    When Bai Ruoxi saw the deadlock between their master and servant, she could not help but pacify him and said, "Jinghong, don''t worry. His royal highness Zhan Wang is excellent in martial arts. He is invincible all his life. There should be no accident."


    Hearing this, long San said: "yes, princess, don''t worry. The prince will be fine. He He may just be temporarily inconvenient to contact us. "


    Chu Jinghong''s tears came down. Yulongyuan was invincible all his life, but that doesn''t mean he won''t fall into the trap.


    According to the empress, after settling the war between the southern Qin and the northern Chu, yulongyuan went back to Beijing with popularity.


    The reason is that yulongyuan received the news that Chu Jinghong was in trouble in the capital.


    The news was released by Emperor Zhaowu.


    Emperor Zhaowu knew that yulongyuan would find a shortcut back to Beijing, so he sent people to ambush on the road. They used smoke and soft tendon powder, poisoned them first, then used force, and finally tried to kill yulongyuan and Fengxing.


    The empress had known emperor Zhaowu''s action for a long time. She sent someone to stare at them secretly and rescue them before they killed them.


    The people sent by the empress wore the battle clothes of northern Chu, so they were not found by Emperor Zhaowu.


    In this way, yulongyuan fell into the hands of the queen.


    The queen coerces Chu Jinghong to marry Yu Heng with Yu Longyuan''s life. If Chu Jinghong wants to, Yu Longyuan will not die. The next day after Chu Jinghong gets married, the queen will send Yu Longyuan back to Beijing.


    If Chu Jinghong didn''t agree, he would send back the news of yulongyuan''s death within three days.


    The queen only gave Chu Jinghong one day to think about it.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s statement, long San was furious and said in a fierce voice: "princess, please don''t promise her. Now that you know that the prince is in her hands, your subordinates will send someone to look for him immediately. You can certainly save him!"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "only one day, I can''t wait! She will send someone to inquire at the third shift tonight. If I don''t agree, the Lord will be more or less lucky. I have no other choice. I tell you this because I don''t trust her. I don''t believe the queen is the one who keeps her promise. I''ll try my best to delay the wedding and give you time to find the prince. "


    Long San knows that Chu Jinghong is right, but


    Dragon three bitter face way: "princess, if you agree to the queen, tomorrow the queen will announce the news to the world, at that time, the whole business, and even the whole nine parties will say that the princess is a person who wants to change, will slander your reputation, misunderstand you water like flowers!"


    Chu Jinghong said with a helpless smile: "compared with Wang Ye''s life, my reputation is worthless. Let''s get to work. "


    Up to now, Chu Jinghong has experienced the initial incredible, and later unacceptable, and now has begun to face the facts.


    Crying, making noise, roaring and venting are not solutions to problems.


    In any case, she should make sure that yulongyuan can survive.


    Seeing that long San was about to leave, Chu Jinghong once again told him, "long San, the empress is not a person who keeps her word. Leaving the prince behind is still a threat to Yuheng''s succession to the throne. I will ask that the wedding ceremony be held after I see the prince. Before that, the queen will not dare to kill the prince easily. Your action must be quick. "


    Long San nodded heavily and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After long San left, Bai Ruoxi looked at Chu Jinghong anxiously. Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "if I guess right, I promise the queen tonight, and tomorrow someone will come to plead guilty, and then we can let it out. Ruoxi, I can''t take care of you now, but I have one thing to tell you. "


    White if Xi doubts a way: "what?"


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "if you really like someone, it''s not to be obedient, but when he makes a mistake, you should be able to reach out and pull him. That''s all I''ve said. You You take care of yourself. "


    Bai Ruoxi knows who Chu Jinghong means by "you", but her concept of emotion is quite different from Chu Jinghong.


    Bai Ruoxi nodded with a smile and said, "I remember."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help frowning, because Bai Ruoxi said "I remember" instead of "I promise you".


    It seems that some things can''t be forced.


    -


    the next morning.


    Chu Jinghong did not guess wrong. Last night she agreed to the Queen''s proposal. The next morning, the tall girl appeared in Dali temple and explained the case from beginning to end.


    As for the motive of the murder, the tall girl only said that it was a personal feud with an Ranran. She said that an Ranran was arrogant and insulted her repeatedly. She also laughed at her height of nine feet, so she was not angry for a moment, so she took the opportunity to kill her. As for why she blamed Bai Ruoxi, the girl only said that she found someone close to her, and did not notice who it was.Although he knew that the tall girl didn''t tell the truth, Pei Yuan also knew that the case couldn''t be further investigated. When Bai Ruoxi and Chu Jinghong are about to be released.


    However, as soon as Chu Jinghong left Dali temple, two carriages came to the door.


    One is from longsan and longshiwu, and the other is from Yuheng himself.


    Yu Heng stepped forward and said with some joy: "surprise Jinghong... "


    Chu Jinghong stepped back slightly and saluted: "I''ve seen your second highness!"


    Yu Heng smiles and reaches out to help him. Chu Jinghong avoids the intimate contact with him without any trace.


    Yu Heng didn''t care much. He took back his hand and continued to smile: "you and I will be husband and wife soon. Why are you so shy? Let''s go back to the mansion."


    Long Shiwu was not happy to hear this. He stepped forward and said, "princess, I''ll take you back to the palace."


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Dragon 15 and shook his head sorry.


    Long Shiwu knew the inside story and Chu Jinghong''s grievance, but he knew that it was his youth''s spirit and he couldn''t help himself.


    Dragon 15 bit his teeth and said angrily, "even if she doesn''t go back to the palace, the princess can go back to lock the palace of Qing Dynasty..."


    "Shut up! What are you? You are called Princess. How many heads do you have? How dare you ruin the reputation of Princess Jinghong Yuheng was very angry.


    Dragon 15 stubbles his neck and doesn''t want to plead guilty, so Dragon 3 has to step forward to complete the scene.


    Long San said, "second highness, please forgive me. My subordinates just want to send Princess Jinghong back to lock the palace of Qing Dynasty. Although the engagement between Princess Jinghong and my Lord has been cancelled, we don''t want Princess Jinghong to be slighted even if there is a match between master and servant."

 Chapter 357

    Yu Heng said in a cold voice: "it''s good to know that it''s cancelled. I hear the word" Princess "from someone in our hall. Be careful that our hall cuts his tongue."


    Fifteen clenched his fist and wanted to go forward, but he was held by dragon three.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "dragon three, fifteen, you send Princess Ruoxi back to lock Qing palace. Second highness, didn''t you come to pick me up? Why don''t you go


    Yuheng was flattered, but longsan and Shiwu were worried, but they had nothing to do.


    "Jinghong..." Bai Ruoxi is worried. Chu Jinghong smiles at Bai Ruoxi to appease her.


    ¡­¡­


    As long San predicted, after Chu Jinghong stepped into the gate of the second prince''s residence.


    Emperor Zhaowu announced that Dashang and BeiChu would be married. The second prince of Dashang, Yuheng, would marry Chu Jinghong, the seventh Princess of BeiChu. The wedding date was set on May 15, just one month before today.


    The princess of northern Chu, who has changed her marriage certificate with Prince Zhan''s mansion, is going to marry the second prince of Da Shang overnight. This nephew is going to marry her aunt.


    It is the so-called "good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, almost instantly will make the city known.".


    The common people of Da Shang loved his royal highness King Zhan and immediately began to attack Chu Jinghong.


    It''s said that Chu Jinghong is a water flower.


    It is said that she committed the crime of deceiving the king and committed herself to others in order to protect her life.


    It has also been said that Chu Jinghong was originally a fox demon who deceived people. He deliberately seduced the king of war and his second highness in order to collect Yang and replenish Yin.


    In a word, there are many different opinions, not a good word.


    However, yulongyuan didn''t appear for a long time and began to attract people''s conjecture.


    Some said that northern Chu was ungrateful. In order to make Chu Jinghong marry his second highness and become the future queen, he secretly killed yulongyuan.


    It is also said that yulongyuan killed the three princesses of northern Chu, which made the prince of northern Chu angry and poisoned yulongyuan.


    Others say that the war between the northern Chu and the eastern Xia was originally a drama, in order to cooperate with the strength of the two countries and annihilate yulongyuan.


    In a word, yulongyuan didn''t appear one day, and BeiChu would bear the charge of repaying virtue with resentment one day.


    North Chu and the prince of North Chu are unable to explain.


    But Chu Jinghong, the princess of northern Chu, can''t explain.


    In a short period of ten days, the whole nine sides of the mainland had already cursed BeiChu and the princess of BeiChu, and there was not a good word.


    ¡­¡­


    April 25, Jiuzhen building.


    Jin Wushuang''s face is full of Hu dregs and comes in from the outside in a hurry. Seeing this, Jiang taoqing greets him in a hurry.


    "Well, do you have any news?"


    Jin Wushuang, unable to speak, grabbed the kettle on the table and drank it down.


    After drinking this pot of water, I feel that my throat is not so hot.


    Jin Wushuang said, "no, I''ve been all over the Sixteen States and tied up the Queen''s father, but there''s no clue at all. The old man doesn''t know anything."


    It turns out that Jin Wushuang never sleeps and goes to sixteen states to find the trace of yulongyuan.


    Jiang taoqing clapped the table again. His voice choked and said: "damned witch, where did you hide your elder brother?"


    Jin Wushuang was worried and said, "second brother, do you think she will..."


    Jiang taoqing quickly interrupted: "no! Absolutely not! She didn''t dare to kill big brother. She would never dare


    Jin Wushuang didn''t understand: "why don''t you dare? Since the elder brother has no combat power and falls into her hands, how can she keep such a hidden danger? "


    Jiang taoqing gritted her teeth and said, "Princess Jinghong is rather stubborn. It can be seen from her ability to blow up the palace that she does things regardless of the consequences. If the empress wants her to marry Yuheng, she will not dare to hurt the Lord. Paper can''t hold fire. If the queen kills the Lord, the next one is Yuheng. I believe the queen knows very well that Princess Jinghong has this ability. "


    Jin Wushuang said angrily: "it''s all the monster girl. You still say she''s the elder brother''s noble. I think she''s the elder brother''s disaster. If it wasn''t for her bombing the fourth Prince''s mansion, the elder brother would not rush back to Beijing alone. If it wasn''t for her, he would not fall into the trap of the dog emperor, and his life and death would not be unknown. Second brother, I''m getting more and more wrong with your hexagrams. Hum


    Jiang Tao''s heart is clear and his strength is exhausted. Recently, he is not in a good mood and can''t divine, so he doesn''t have the strength to fight with Jin Wushuang.


    Jiang taoqing said, "now that we can''t find our own people, we have to ask others for help."


    Jiang taoqing looks at the lumingxiang building next door.


    -


    the fragrance of dew.


    "What? Is yulongyuan really missing Hua nongying''s tone is full of three smiles and seven surprises.


    Jin Wushuang was angry at his attitude and said coldly, "what''s your expression? Are you happy that my elder brother is missing?"


    Hua nongying shrugged and said in a frivolous tone: "why not? I''m very happy every day. I''m also very happy that you come to visit me! "


    "You..."Jiang taoqing pulled Jin Wushuang and said, "boss Hua, the wise don''t talk in secret. You make a price. As long as you can save my elder brother, we won''t bargain."


    Hua nongying sneered, "what? Do I look like someone who is short of money? "


    "What do you want?" Jin Wushuang asked: "beauty, gold and silver, there must be one, right?"


    Hua nongying pretended to be confused and said, "ah? You''re right, too. What do you want in the end? Tut Tut, I have to think about this. After all, it''s a life of yulongyuan. It''s really valuable. "


    Where does Jiang taoqing have the patience to wait for Hua nongying to think about it? Jiang taoqing said directly: "boss Hua, you can help us find someone first. As long as you find someone, you can offer anything. We will never bargain."


    "Oh? Can you be the master of yulongyuan? " Hua nongying looks at them with a smile.


    Jiang taoqing frowned slightly, feeling that Hua nongying''s next request would make them very embarrassed.


    Sure enough, after a moment, Hua nongying said, "if I say I want chu Jinghong? Is yulongyuan willing to give it? "


    Jin Wushuang opened his eyes and said in disbelief, "are you crazy? Aren''t you Chu Jinghong''s elder brother? Do you still want to have sex with your brother and sister? "


    Hua nongying rolled his eyes and said coldly: "there are different opinions. People with dirty thoughts in their minds can only think of brother and sister adultery. I said I wanted her, but I didn''t say I wanted to sleep with her! "


    Jin Wushuang was angry at Hua nongying, and immediately wanted to scold him.


    But they are here for help today. Jiang taoqing grabs Jin Wushuang''s arm and says, "boss Hua, Princess Jinghong is no longer a member of the royal family. Let alone Jiang taoqing, even if my elder brother is here, she can''t be the master of Princess Jinghong. It''s hard for boss Hua to make such a request."

 Chapter 358

    Hua Nong Ying took a sip from the teacup. She looked at Jin Wushuang in a leisurely and complacent way.


    Hua nongying said, "I want chu Jinghong. It''s to force people into trouble. Don''t you want me to fight against the empress of Da Shang? The world knows that the poor don''t compete with the rich, and the rich don''t compete with the officials. Even if I have a good eye, I''m just a person in the Jianghu, an ordinary businessman, who is against the empress of the big business. Ha ha, am I tired of living? "


    "If you don''t help, don''t help. There''s no such nonsense! Second brother, let''s go! " Jin Wushuang was so angry that he could not help scolding Chu Jinghong again.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Jinghong''s collusion and mercy, how could she even think of Hua nongying? Anyway, Chu Jinghong is a beauty, and she can''t wash it!


    ¡­¡­


    After Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing left, Yun siser stepped forward, changed a pot of hot tea for Hua nongying, and then said, "young master, don''t you really help Princess Jinghong?"


    Hua nongying said with a smile, "why should I help her?"


    Cloud se se is stunned, in her opinion, flower make shadow and Chu Jing Hong, if not friend, also shouldn''t be enemy just right.


    Hua nongying picked up the hot tea, looked at Yingying white fog, and said: "even if you want to help, you need another person to ask!"


    Yunsese didn''t know who the "other person" was in huanongying''s mouth. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. After thinking about it, he digged off the topic and said, "young master, the emperor knows that Princess Ruoxi has been released. If Princess Ruoxi has missed the draft, the lecherous emperor will take her into the back palace and make her a beauty. When the other positions are settled, it is estimated that I''m going to spoil you. "


    Hua nongying''s hand with the teacup gave him a little meal, but he forgot it.


    Fortunately, yunse began to remind, otherwise his plan would be in a mess again.


    Before, in order to protect himself, he didn''t set foot in Dali temple, but now that Bai Ruoxi has entered the palace, he can''t ignore it.


    Hua nongying nodded and said, "OK, I see. Go to Yunyu building and choose a girl..."


    Yunse nodded and turned away.


    After yunsiser left, huanongying went to the window with tea and looked at the direction of Prince Zhan''s mansion. He was waiting for the person who said the name "Jiang Siyue".


    Hua nongying knows that the man will come. He will never watch Chu Jinghong marry someone he doesn''t want to.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua nongying guessed right. The people he was waiting for came to the second royal palace that night and found Chu Jinghong who couldn''t sleep at night.


    "It''s you!" Chu Jinghong was surprised.


    "I''m here to take you," the gale people said. I can take you back to BeiChu. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that the wind clan should have so directly explained the purpose.


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong said, "I can''t go. Can you do me a favor?"


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to say what to do for him, the Chifeng people said, "I''ve already looked for it, but in the territory of Dashang, the empress has a good eye. I don''t have any clues. Of course, there''s no news of the death of Zhan Wang. Princess Jinghong, you should take care of yourself first. "


    When Chu Jinghong heard that there was no clue, he suddenly got excited: "but I can''t care about myself. If he dies, I don''t want to live."


    After a moment''s silence, the gale people said, "what about your country? What about your father and brother? Don''t you think about them? One daughter and two wives, or two uncles and nephews, do you want northern Chu to become the laughing stock of the world? Do you want your father and brother to never look up? "


    Chu Jinghong said angrily, "my father and brother are sensible people. They will never be unable to raise their heads just because of a word or two of gossip from others. They are not afraid of shadow slanting."


    The gale clan shook their heads and said, "you can''t help but understand the truth that all the people speak well and accumulate to destroy the bones. Princess Jinghong, your life is not just about yulongyuan."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t help crying. She knew, she knew, she could bear all the grievances she had suffered, but she was ashamed and guilty of implicating her mother country, her father and his brother. But what could she do? She couldn''t watch yulongyuan die.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "I can''t see him die. In the face of fame and life and death, I have no choice. As long as he can live, I''m willing to bear all the names. As long as he can live, I''m willing to defend his innocence with death, so as to rectify the name of northern Chu. I don''t want the future, I just want him to be safe."


    The strong wind clansman took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll help you save people, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Chu Jinghong''s face was overjoyed, and she burst into laughter: "can you really save him?"


    "I''ll try my best. If I can save you, you must promise me to use yulongyuan and gather all the stars and jades."


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking, "why do you want me to gather all the stars?"


    "I know you''re very wary of me, but I It''s for your own good. When you get together, you''ll understand. "With that, the people of the strong wind left without any trace or name, just like every time in the past.


    But this time it was a little different. He left Chu Jinghong with hope.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the second prince''s house, the gale people came to Yunyu building.


    The flower that sleeps Yan to make a shadow soundly, almost is in the moment that the strong wind clansman falls into his room, then opened an eye.


    The strong wind clansman didn''t get close to him. He only said faintly: "boss Hua can''t sleep at night. Is he hesitating to help?"


    Hua Nong Ying sat up slowly, gathered up her skirt, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t you have the habit of Longyang when you break into my bedroom at night? Do you want me to agree with you? "


    The wind clan frowned faintly and thought it was better to speak with Hua nongying.


    "Boss Hua has a good eye in the world. It''s not difficult to find the whereabouts of his royal highness Zhan Wang. I don''t know how boss Hua is willing to help."


    Hua nongying sneered: "don''t bring me such a high hat. I can''t stand it."


    "I don''t like to go around in circles. You make a deal. Don''t talk about Chu Jinghong. You know I can''t do it. "


    Hua nongying raised her eyebrows and said, "you are really unpleasant. Your lightness skill is so good that people feel unsafe. How many times have you overheard my conversation?"


    The strong wind clansman tone light mouth way: "pass by, pleasant to hear."


    "Ha ha..." Hua Nong Ying laughed twice. It was the first time that he felt that someone was more rogue than him.


    Hua nongying thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll help you find yulongyuan. You can tell me where Jiang Siyue is."

 Chapter 359

    The strong wind clansman directly dry simply crisp mouth way: "good."


    Hua nongying didn''t expect that he would agree so simply. He said unexpectedly, "I''m not a fool. I can''t lie."


    The strong wind clansman tone is insipid say: "nature."


    Hua nongying couldn''t help asking, "so where is she?"


    The strong wind clansman paused and said, "I don''t know."


    No hear nothing of?!


    Hua nongying is impatient: "are you teasing me?"


    Gale clansman chuckles: "flower boss forgot, don''t know is also a kind of answer."


    Hua nongying suddenly remembers that Chu Jinghong went to Yunyu building for the first time to find out about yulongyuan blood curse. At that time, Chu Jinghong asked him the first question, and his answer was - I don''t know.


    Hua nongying grinds her teeth and says, "you are so boring."


    "This is the same as each other," chuckled the gale people


    Hua Nong''s shadow rolled his eyes and said, "this doesn''t count. Change the condition."


    The strong wind clansman put on a good appearance of speaking and said, "good."


    Although Hua nongying can''t see the appearance of the wind clan, he must be disgusted.


    Hua nongying thought about it and said, "first, I want to see your appearance. Second, I want you to keep the antiemetic pill you gave me last time. Third, I want to..."


    "You seem to ask a little more," the gale people frowned


    Hua nongying said, "do you agree? If you don''t agree, you can go! "


    The strong wind clansman thinks that the flower makes the shadow more difficult than the woman, thinks for a moment and says: "what is the third?"


    Hua nongying said: "third, I don''t bother to collect the four star jade. You should be responsible for helping that girl gather together, and then give it back to me together."


    "Still?" The word "Hua Nong Ying" is not suitable for the people of strong wind.


    Hua nongying said with a sneer: "yes, it''s all in my hands. You forced me to go, didn''t you? Besides, she doesn''t want it, I want it, and you bring it to me, don''t you have the best of both? "


    After thinking about it, the gale clan said, "OK, I can promise you all three conditions, but after you have seen my appearance, you must keep it secret, otherwise..."


    Hua nongying waved and said, "no, otherwise, I''m not interested in being a gossip."


    Gale clansman, pursed lips, slowly took down the mask on the face.


    When Hua nongying saw the appearance of the people of the fast wind, he was stunned. After a moment, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. He said, "I didn''t expect it to be you! No No, I should have thought of that! "


    After confirming that Hua nongying recognized him, the strong wind clan took back the mask and left with a sentence: "three days later, I''ll listen to the answer."


    Hua nongying just wanted to say something, then he felt a strong wind blowing in front of him and went straight to his face.


    Hua nongying dodges the attack of the "hidden weapon".


    Then, with a click, I heard something fall on the bed.


    Hua nongying came closer and saw that it was a small porcelain bottle. When she opened the porcelain bottle, there were three antiemetic pills lying in it.


    Hua Nong''s shadow curled her lips. She felt that the wind clan was very stingy, so she gave him three.


    -


    three days later.


    Three days later, at Zishi, the Chifeng people arrived as promised.


    Hua nongying put out good wine and dishes, just like waiting for the guests.


    Seeing this, the strong wind people did not have the face to wipe the flowers and shadows. They sat opposite him and took off the face towel.


    "Any results?"


    Hua nongying picked up the wine pot and filled it with wine for each other. He said with a smile, "if I didn''t know something about you and you were so anxious, I would have misunderstood your intention to yulongyuan. After all, he has a good face


    The strong wind clansman knows that Hua Nong Ying is always unscrupulous, so he keeps silent and doesn''t accept his words.


    Sure enough, Hua nongying saw that he didn''t answer, and some of them turned their lips and talked about business.


    "I''ll tell you frankly, I didn''t find the whereabouts of yulongyuan." The


    gale family paused for the sake of drinking glasses. If the flowers in the sky can not be found everywhere, I really don''t know who else can find it in this world.


    Hua nongying saw that his face was sad, and felt that he had the upper hand. His mood was a little bright in an instant.


    Then he gasped and continued, "but I found something interesting."


    As soon as the eyes of the strong wind people brighten, they look at the flowers and make shadows.


    Hua nongying continued: "according to Chu Jinghong, Emperor Zhaowu sent people to ambush, and empress Huang que robbed yulongyuan. However, according to my investigation, since yulongyuan left the military camp, so far, neither emperor Zhaowu nor the empress had sent anyone to leave the capital. In addition, there were no signs of fighting in the place where yulongyuan disappeared, and there were no signs of drugs being used in the surrounding plants, trees, soil, and even water. You should understand that both overpowering drugs and ruanjin powder will have an impact on plants. "Of course, the gale people understood. After hearing Hua nongying say that, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "the queen has lied!"


    Hua nongying nodded.


    How did she get Princess Jinghong''s hairpin


    Hua nongying continued: "I don''t know. Maybe it was the person who robbed yulongyuan and gave it to the queen. I can''t verify the interest relationship between them. Now I can only show you a clear way. First, the man who robbed yulongyuan is not the queen. Second, the people who robbed him did not use poison. Third, there was no fighting during the robbery. Well, how did a man who didn''t use poison or fight take yulongyuan away and seriously hurt Fengxing? "


    Gale clansman''s face a Lin, open mouth way: "Acquaintances!" Only acquaintances can be caught off guard.


    Hua Nong Ying picks her eyebrows and nods, indicating that the wind clan is right.


    Hua nongying took a sip of the wine and continued: "it''s not only an acquaintance, but also an acquaintance he can trust. Only in this way can he defeat the enemy without fortification. As for who this person is, I think we still need to wait until the popularity wakes up. "


    The strong wind clansman stood up, took the mask and said, "I''ll go to the North Chu."


    Hua nongying didn''t stop her. She just looked at the people of the fast wind with a smile and said, "I really don''t know who you are busy for. Can that girl lead you half of your affection? She only has the ice face in her heart


    The strong wind clansman looked back at Hua nongying and said in a light tone: "thank you for your busy work for Jinghong. Even if Jinghong only has yulongyuan in her heart, she will remember the kindness of boss Hua."


    Hua nongying choked by the words of the wind clan. Can''t help but some angry said: "I have conditions! It''s not selfless dedication. "

 Chapter 360

    After listening to Hua nongying''s words, the wind clan chuckled: "when the return is far lower than the pay, it is dedication." The gale clan knew that Hua Nong Ying could collect so much information in just three days. It must have cost money. It would not be easy.


    Hua Nong''s shadow curled his mouth. He knew that he couldn''t get rid of this guy. He waved his hand and let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving the capital, the people of the strong wind came to the second royal palace again. They only secretly looked at Chu Jinghong, but did not show up.


    First of all, he has not confirmed the whereabouts of yulongyuan. Even if he meets her, he doesn''t know what to say. Why should he give her hope and disappoint her.


    Second, he doesn''t want to tell Chu Jinghong about the Queen''s lies. If Chu Jinghong knows that the queen is lying, she can''t guarantee that she''s emotional and confronts the queen. In case of angering the queen, I''m afraid Chu Jinghong will be in danger.


    Now she''s submissive and safe.


    Fortunately, Chu Jinghong has the ability to protect herself. At least Yuheng wants to take advantage of her. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    -


    Northern Chu, April 28.


    Just as the people of Chifeng rush to BeiChu, Chu Jinglan, the prince of BeiChu, is mobilizing the whole nation''s efforts to find the whereabouts of yulongyuan.


    In addition, he also sent out secret help to the medical city and the medicine city.


    Since yulongyuan left on the first day of April, there has been no news. However, it is popular that he has been in a coma, hanging on a mouthful of ginseng soup.


    The state of popularity is getting worse and worse. All the famous doctors in northern Chu say that popularity will not last until May.


    Chu Jinglan and Lei Dongji turn round and round, but they have nothing to do.


    It was the limit for Northern Chu to "detain yulongyuan" for a month. If yulongyuan could not be found in May, then no one could hide the disappearance of yulongyuan.


    And now Chu Jinglan is worried about not only the disappearance of yulongyuan, but also Chu Jinghong''s marriage to Yuheng.


    Chu Jinglan knows that Chu Jinghong is forced, so he has the idea of rescue in his heart.


    "To your royal highness, your majesty." I don''t know if father and son are connected. Chu Jinglan just moves her mind and receives the call from her father.


    Chu Jinglan straightened his clothes and came to his Majesty''s study with the eunuch.


    "My son, see my father!"


    After seeing Chu Jinglan, he found that the emperor of northern Chu didn''t answer, so he raised his head and looked at it suspiciously. He saw that the emperor of northern Chu was looking for something on the bookshelf.


    Chu Jinglan strides over and says, "father, what are you looking for? My son will help you."


    The northern Chu Emperor didn''t look at Chu''s surprise. He looked for it by himself. His brow was locked. It seemed that what he was looking for was very important.


    A moment later, the emperor of northern Chu took a small wooden box from the bottom of the bookshelf. After the small wooden box was opened, a small brocade box was put inside. The emperor of northern Chu opened the brocade box again. When he saw what was inside, the emperor of northern Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Jinglan looks at it curiously. When he sees the things in the box, he is surprised.


    This This is actually the northern Chu responsible for the protection of two pieces of four star jade!


    His father put such a valuable thing in the imperial study. Are they not afraid of being stolen?


    The emperor of northern Chu took out the four star jade tip and made sure that it was not damaged or soiled. Then he laughed with relief.


    "I promised Princess Lan that when Jiaojiao got married, I would take it as a dowry. Now that Jiaojiao is about to get married, you can send someone to take it."


    Chu Jinglan can see that the northern Chu emperor seems to be very satisfied with the marriage of Chu Jinghong and Yuheng.


    Chu Jinglan frowned and said: "father Huang, seven Huang Mei, the person she likes is not Yu Heng, her heart is already in..."


    The northern Chu emperor waved his hand to stop Chu Jinglan from going on. Instead, he said, "you don''t know where her heart is. It doesn''t matter. What matters is where her life is. Only when people are alive can they expect others... "


    What does that mean?


    "Father, what do you mean? Are you worried that Jiao Jiao''s refusal to marry will lead to the dissatisfaction of big businessmen? Father, don''t worry. My son can send someone to rescue Jiaojiao without knowing it Chu Jinglan vowed.


    The northern Chu emperor shook his head and said, "no, Jiaojiao must marry Yuheng in order to be safe, otherwise she will definitely die!"


    What is the reason? Chu was surprised.


    The northern Chu emperor frowned and sighed: "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. To tell you the truth, I don''t know. But let Jiaojiao marry Yuheng is Princess Lan''s last words."


    "Princess LAN?" Chu Jinglan felt more and more confused and couldn''t help asking: "father, didn''t the empress of orchid pass away when Jiaojiao was born? At that time, Jiaojiao was still in her infancy, and Yuheng was just a child. Why did Princess LAN leave such absurd last words? "


    The northern Chu emperor frowned and said helplessly: "you ask me, who do I want to ask? I really don''t know. But since the orchid imperial concubine said, would rather believe its have, don''t believe its have, do you want to take your seven younger sister''s life to make a gamble? "Chu Jinglan takes a cool breath. How dare he gamble!


    But


    Chu Jinglan said bitterly: "Jiaojiao won''t marry Yuheng. Her father hasn''t seen her for many years. Maybe she doesn''t know that Jiaojiao has grown up. She''s soft outside and hard inside. She won''t be easily manipulated."


    The emperor of northern Chu said, "that''s why yulongyuan disappeared, isn''t it? Alas... " The emperor of northern Chu shook his head helplessly.


    Chu was shocked and speechless. He also heard that the disappearance of yulongyuan had something to do with the empress of Da Shang. If so, they could not help Chu.


    Even if he is the prince of a country, he can''t reach into the territory of big business to stir up the storm.


    Chu Jinglan said with some frustration: "father, can''t we help each other? His Royal Highness the king of war is kind to us


    The northern Chu emperor looked at his kind-hearted son and shook his head helplessly.


    He buckled the brocade box and handed it to Chu Jinglan. He said: "Lan''er, your royal highness King Zhan, you want to find a delicate marriage. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Chu Jing Lan is some doubts at first, a moment later stare big eyes, he understood the meaning of the northern Chu emperor.


    The emperor of northern Chu asked him to do his best to save yulongyuan''s life for the sake of morality.


    You can find yulongyuan. I''m afraid it will destroy Chu Jinghong''s marriage. This is not allowed by the emperor of northern Chu.


    So find yulongyuan, but can''t let him go, but want to detain him!


    Chu Jinglan clenched the brocade box in his hand. For a moment, he had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to choose. Fortunately, yulongyuan didn''t have any news, so he could think about it slowly.


    However, the emperor of northern Chu didn''t give him time to think about it. He said directly, "there are people coming from the medical city. I''ll have a rest in the warm Pavilion. You can take people to cure the fashionable bodyguard."


    Is someone coming from the medical city?

 Chapter 361

    Chu Jinglan has some surprises, and leaves in a hurry.


    But he never thought that the person who came to the medical city would be muhuan, the Lord of the medical city, that is, Mufeng he''s father.


    "Lord mu?" Chu Jinglan is surprised to see the leader of Mu city.


    Mu Huan arched his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve seen Prince Jinglan."


    Chu Jing Lan quickly came forward to help for a while, and said eagerly: "the Lord of Mu city doesn''t need to be polite. How can you come in person?"


    Mu Huan said with a wry smile, "when I heard that the king of war was in trouble, I couldn''t stand by, but the child was stubborn and lost his way, so I had to come disguised."


    Chu Jinglan found that Mu Huan was wearing a coarse cloth dress and a hat on his head.


    Chu Jing Lan in the heart makes to ponder slightly, probably understood Mu Huan''s idea.


    Now no matter who helps yulongyuan and cures the epidemic, he is against the empress of the great Shang emperor.


    They want to help, but they don''t want to get into trouble, which is quite understandable.


    Chu Jinglan said gratefully: "thank you for the justice of the Lord mu."


    Master Mu shook his head and said, "don''t say much. It''s the duty of a doctor to cure and save people. Prince Jinglan should lead the way. Don''t delay any longer."


    "Good, good, good!" As soon as Chu Jinglan''s voice fell, he immediately took the leader of Mu city to the place where he lived.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord mu, he is popular How is he The Lord of Mu city has been feeling his pulse for nearly half an hour. He doesn''t say a word. Lei Dong is worried and can''t help asking.


    Mu Huan took back his hand and said with a smile: "no harm, no harm..."


    No harm?!


    Chu Jinglan and Lei Dong are both happy, but both of them find it hard to believe. How can it be ok? It''s clear that this popularity has been in a coma for nearly a month.


    Mu Huan asked: "before I came, did you take any medicine for him?"


    Chu Jinglan looks at xiaoguozi. Xiaoguozi runs out and takes back two prescriptions a moment later.


    One is the prescription for treating wind cold, and the other is the prescription for strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan.


    Small fruit mouth explained: "in addition to these two prescriptions, there is no other decoction, in addition, is the Millennium ginseng stewed hen soup, hanging vitality."


    Mu Huan nodded and said, "there''s no problem with the prescription. Ginseng is also a good thing."


    "Then why didn''t he wake up all the time?" Lei Dong asked anxiously.


    Mu Huan said with a smile: "because of poisoning! No harm, no harm


    Mu Huan''s tone is relaxed, but Lei Dong can''t help but wonder if this man is the leader of Mu city. How can he look like he''s not reliable? People have been in a coma for so long, and he still says it''s ok?


    Chu Jing Lan is also muddled by Mu Huan''s attitude.


    Fortunately, he has been weak and ill since his childhood. I don''t know how many times he has seen muhuan and Mufeng. So he can be sure that the man in front of him is the master of the medical city.


    Since Lord Mu said it''s OK, it seems it''s true


    Chu Jing Lan was silent for a moment and said, "Lord mu, I don''t know what poison the popular bodyguard has taken. How can I get rid of it?"


    Mu Huan went to the table, stuck his pen with ink, and wrote a prescription. As he wrote, he opened his mouth and said: "the poison entered the elixir field, locked his valve and sealed his meridians. The meridians were not smooth, so he could not move and speak. In fact, he woke up a long time ago. If you didn''t give up and nourish with ginseng soup, he would feel the pain of starvation and thirst. Lying there, conscious, unable to move, unable to speak. The person who poisons is a rare one! Ha ha


    Mu Huan''s last sneer made Chu Jinglan and Lei Dong shiver.


    Mu Huan stood up, gave the prescription to little fruit, and said, "go and get the medicine."


    Little fruit answered, took the prescription and went out, but just walked two steps and stopped.


    Chu Jinglan asked: "what''s the matter? What are you dawdling about? Go


    Little fruit turned to look at Chu Jinglan, then at Mu Huan, and said, "if you go back to your highness, the dosage of Mu city master''s prescription is huge, this Is that right? Eucommia ulmoides Oliv alone costs three Jin.... "


    Three Three jin?


    Chu Jing Lan casts a puzzled look at Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan said with a smile: "yes, go, go!"


    It was not until xiaoguozi had prepared the decoction that many people knew that the original amount of the decoction was not for taking, but for soaking.


    After soaking for a day and a night, the dark brown medicine soup turned pale yellow, as if all the effects had been absorbed by the popularity.


    Mu Huan saw this, and changed a prescription, once again let fashion soak a day and a night.


    It wasn''t until the first day of May that Fengxing slowly opened her eyes. At last, her Kung Fu did not disappoint those who wanted to!


    "Popular!" Lei Dong is so excited that he wants to cry. He holds the hand of Fengxing, but Fengxing can only respond with a blink of an eye. He still can''t speak and his whole body can''t move.


    Chu Jinglan anxiously opened his mouth and said, "Lord mu, why can''t you speak or move He also hopes to get the whereabouts of yulongyuan from Fengxing.Mu Huan said with a smile: "disease comes like a mountain, disease goes like a thread, no harm! No harm


    What a nuisance! It''s the first day of May. In another half a month, Chu Jinghong will marry Yu Heng. How can it be ok.


    Chu Jinglan asked: "Lord mu. When on earth can he speak


    Muhuan felt the pulse of Fengxing and said, "if it''s fast, it''s half a month. If it''s slow, it''s a hundred days. Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Don''t worry?!


    Chu Jing Lan and Lei Dong are just impatient to death by Mu Huan''s gentle temperament.


    Lei Dong, in particular, could not care whether Fengxing could respond. He asked directly, "Fengxing, the Lord is missing. We are all in a hurry. Now only you know the whereabouts of the Lord, so I''ll give you an answer. If it''s right, blink. If it''s wrong, blink twice, OK?"


    Feng Xing blinked an eye, which was a response.


    The small harvest made Lei Dong cry with joy. He quickly said, "is it emperor Zhaowu who sent people to kill you?"


    Fengxing blinked twice to say no.


    Lei Dong and Chu Jinglan look at each other, and they are both surprised.


    Lei Dong continued: "did the queen send someone to save you?"


    Popular did not blink, just looking at the thunder.


    Lei Dong repeated the question again, and the popularity remained unchanged.


    When Lei Dong couldn''t help asking again and again, Mu Huan said, "I think he doesn''t know this question, so he can''t answer it."


    Popular smell speech, blink an eye, he was attacked before yulongyuan, did not know yulongyuan also was attacked, more do not know whether someone saved them.


    The thunder moves quickly straight jump foot, but can''t think of any key problem to get clues.


    One side of Chu Jinglan anxiously asked: "is that the Dongxia people ambush you?"


    Fengxing blinked twice again, indicating that it was not.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 362

    Lei Dong and Chu Jinglan asked seven or eight questions in a row, but they didn''t get any useful answers. At last, they fell asleep and left bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    When approaching the third shift, Mu Huan left the popular room and found a bedroom to rest. As soon as he left, a man in black entered the popular room.


    This person is not others, it is the rush to the wind people.


    Looking at Fengxing''s dazed appearance in the bath bucket, the people of Fengfeng couldn''t help frowning and quickly reached out to pick up Fengxing''s wrist to feel his pulse.


    After confirming that Fengxing is not in danger of life, the people of Fengfeng point several acupoints of Fengxing. Fengxing gradually wakes up and opens his eyes.


    When Fengxing saw the people who were dressed in black, his eyes were obviously on guard.


    "Don''t worry, it''s me, the gale people," the gale people said


    When Feng Xing heard this, he was slightly relieved, but his whole body was still only moving with his eyes, unable to express his current situation.


    Fortunately, the gale clan did not need him to express, but said the same words as Lei Dong.


    "I''m here to help you. I have a few words. You''re right. Blink. If you''re wrong, blink twice. If you don''t know, you can''t respond."


    Popular some hesitation, it seems that do not know whether to trust in front of people, so did not respond.


    Gale clan continued: "it''s Princess Jinghong who asked me to come. I already know that it''s not the empress and Empress of the great Shang emperor who has poisoned you, but someone else."


    Hearing this, Feng Xing blinked.


    The gale clan nodded and continued, "the one who started with you is the one you know well?"


    Vogue blinked.


    The people of the gale clan said, "it''s really the hand of an acquaintance."


    "Is it from zhanwangfu?" the gale people continued to ask


    Popular denial.


    "A member of the big business army?"


    Popularity continues to deny..


    "Is it the people of northern Chu?" the people of strong wind frowned


    Popular still denies.


    After pondering for a moment, the gale people asked, "is it a man from the moon building?"


    Popular Leng Leng, did not expect that the wind clan even know their relationship with the monthly building, popular hesitated, I do not know whether to answer.


    The people of fast wind could probably guess his mind and said, "I don''t think Prince Jinglan and Lei Dong have told you that Princess Jinghong is forced by the empress and emperor to marry Yuheng on the 15th of this month, right?"


    Popular stare big eyes, eyes are incredible, Chu Jinglan and thunder really did not mention.


    The gale people sighed: "they are threatening the life of yulongyuan. Princess Jinghong has no choice. So The popular bodyguard can''t be delayed any longer. We must rescue yulongyuan as soon as possible, you know? If I want to do harm, I just need to kill you, and they won''t have any more clues. They don''t have to waste a lot of time with you. "


    In other words, he didn''t have any intention of doing harm.


    Fengxing thought about it and closed his eyes. He agreed with the members of the tribe.


    The gale clan nodded and repeated the question just now: "is it the person of the month by month building?"


    Popular denial.


    The strong wind clansman frowned and said the last place: "is it the people of the month by month city? In the former dynasty, the dragon family


    Hearing the mention of the dragon clan of the former dynasty by the people of the strong wind, they know that the people of the strong wind have made their details clear.


    Fengxing didn''t answer this question. After thinking for a while, the people of Fengfeng asked again, "are they from the month by month city?"


    Fengxing blinked an eye to show her approval.


    "Is it the dragon family of the former dynasty?" asked the people of gale again


    The popularity blinked twice to deny.


    Asked here, the answer is ready to come out, the gale people said: "I know who it is, you can rest assured that I will save your master."


    Popular closed his eyes, as a thank you.


    A strong wind blows, and the strong wind people leave.


    Taking the lightness skill of the wind people, he wandered in the northern Chu palace as if there were no one else, but he was still in a remote part of the garden and was stopped by a man.


    This man is not a stranger, but the leader of the medical city, Mu Huan.


    "Stop!" Mu Huan changed his warm tone in the daytime and became a bit severe.


    The strong wind clan steps a meal, turn a head to see to Mu Huan.


    Mu Huan grinds his teeth. He seems to be angry, but he doesn''t speak.


    Two people so opposite but stand, Mu Huan didn''t leave of meaning, fast breeze clansman also didn''t escape of idea.


    After a long time, Mu Huan vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and said in a rather helpless tone: "pay attention to safety!"


    Muhuan seems to know what the people of the wind are going to do, and seems to be worried about his safety.


    After a moment, the people of the strong wind bowed to Mu Huan and left without saying a word.And the direction he went was the mysterious moon city at the foot of Wuwang mountain.


    -


    month by month.


    Half a month ago, when Yu Longyuan woke up, he had some accidents, because the environment he was in was not dangerous, dark and humid, but very comfortable and tidy.


    At that time, Yu Longyuan moved his fingers. He felt that his whole strength seemed to be blocked, and then he knew that he was poisoned.


    From waking up, yulongyuan didn''t struggle fearlessly. Of course, he didn''t say a word to Mingbao. He didn''t even question.


    That''s right. It''s Ming bao''er who surprised the popularity.


    The one who attacked yulongyuan was Yingwei, who Ming bao''er took with him. He disguised himself as popular. When yulongyuan was unprepared, he stabbed a poisonous dagger into his belly, and the poison entered the Dantian, blocking his martial arts and gas valve, making him as stiff as popular.


    But compared with the popularity, his situation is better, because Ming bao''er will add a little antidote to his diet every day, so that his toxicity will gradually relieve, but it will not immediately return to normal.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with mingbao''er, but he knows clearly that he won''t die, so he doesn''t worry about his life, only about Chu Jinghong''s situation.


    Ha ha ha!


    The symbolic knock on the door rings. Yulongyuan calculates the time. It should be Mingbao''s coming to deliver the meal. Yulongyuan closes his eyes and sleeps.


    Sure enough, a moment later, mingbao''er pushes open the door and comes in, followed by the maid with the meal.


    "Cousin..." Mingbao''er goes to the bed of yulongyuan and calls, but yulongyuan ignores her.


    At this moment, mingbao''er has been pregnant for seven months. Although she is still slim, she has a big stomach.


    Mingbao''er saw that yulongyuan ignored her, so he took yulongyuan''s hand and covered his stomach. He said softly, "cousin, the little guy kicked me again. You touch him. He''s really active."


    Yulongyuan didn''t respond and couldn''t resist.

 Chapter 363

    Mingbao''er chuckled, didn''t mind yulongyuan''s bad attitude, and continued to say to himself: "cousin, I know you''re awake. Although you were poisoned that day, I''ve fed you the antidote a little bit in the past month. On schedule Now my cousin can open his eyes, talk and even move his fingers and toes. Only half a month later, my cousin''s poison will be released. So cousin, don''t be angry with bao''er, OK? Will you talk to bao''er? "


    Yulongyuan opened his eyes slowly, looked at mingbao''er coldly, and said, "what else can I say between you and me?"


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s voice, Ming bao''er was overjoyed and asked: "cousin, you are finally willing to talk to bao''er. Are you not angry? It''s also a helpless move for bao''er to attack her cousin. If not, how can she bring her cousin back to the moon city? If I don''t be cruel, my cousin will marry another woman, won''t he? "


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and did not respond.


    Mingbao''er said with a smile: "but don''t worry now. My cousin has come back to me. After the baby is born, we will make up a ceremony in the city month by month to give the baby a place. By that time, no one will be able to intervene in us any more. Our family of three can live happily together. But that North Chu''s slut, can only lonely bitter life! Oh


    When Ming bao''er mentions Chu Jinghong, he gnashes his teeth, as if he could not eat his flesh to induce Qi and blood.


    Yulongyuan''s face sank and he said in a cold voice, "what did you do to Jinghong?"


    Mingbao''er looks at yulongyuan, pretending to be surprised and says, "what have you done? Oh, didn''t I tell you? "


    Yulongyuan began to have a bad feeling in his heart.


    Mingbao''er is very happy to see that yulongyuan''s face is becoming more and more ugly. If someone hadn''t listed all the things yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong had in the capital as a book for her, she would not have known that her cold hearted cousin had such a gentle and considerate side.


    Change clothes for her, support her, give up Sifang Xingxiu jade for her.


    Plead for her, fight for her, fight against her brother.


    He doesn''t know how to love, but he doesn''t love Mingbao!


    Mingbao''er stood up and said with a sneer, "cousin, Chu Jinghong is going to get married. As soon as the enchantress heard that you were killed, she immediately gave up her arms and looked for Gao Zhi. She had already found a way out for herself. Do you think she loves you? She''s been using you all the time! "


    Chu Jinghong is getting married? It''s impossible! Yulongyuan''s face was full of disbelief.


    Mingbao''er sneered: "I know you don''t believe me, so I don''t intend to trap you for a lifetime. After the baby is born, I will let you go, so that you can see for yourself how mean that woman is. Let''s see for yourself how she clings to the powerful, how she sells herself for glory, how she is ungrateful


    "Shut up, Jinghong is not like that!" Yulongyuan couldn''t help refuting.


    Seeing this, mingbao''er laughed angrily and said, "look, look how nervous you are and how close you are. But I believe your lies again and again, and I believe that you are playing with her. If not... "


    At this point, Ming bao''er pauses, does not tell the whole story of receiving the letter, but sneers with reservation.


    Mingbao''er continued: "now, it''s too late to say anything. Today is the fifth day of May, and her wedding date is set on May 15th. Even if you grow a pair of wings, it is impossible for you to fly back to the capital from the moon city in ten days. Cousin No one can use me, cheat me, you can''t! Hum


    Mingbao''er turned and left. When she came to the door, she told her maid, "feed my uncle. If he eats less, I''ll cut you a piece of meat. If he doesn''t get a grain of rice, I''ll cut off your head."


    "Yes Yes, yes... " The maid was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and shivered.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingbao''er leaves the room where yulongyuan is, ready to return to Tianci palace.


    But before she could leave the courtyard, she was stopped by a maid.


    "Miss Biao, Miss Biao, it''s amazing. The eldest princess is back!"


    The eldest princess in the maidservant''s mouth is the eldest aunt of yulongyuan, Princess Longrui.


    Mingbao''s face was startled, and she hurriedly walked out with her skirt, but she had a big stomach. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t walk fast.


    "When did my aunt come back?" Mingbao asked as she walked


    The maid replied, "Miss Biao ordered someone to watch at the gate of the city. As soon as the eldest princess entered the city, the man came to report it. It''s less than half an hour now."


    Mingbao''er was relieved. In less than half an hour, her aunt should not have returned to the heaven given palace. As long as she went back first, she would not be doubted.


    Mingbao''er said, "what are you still doing? Don''t help me go faster."


    "Yes," said the maid


    But Princess narongrui is also a martial arts practitioner. Even if Mingbao is so eager, she is still slow.When she stepped into Tianci palace, she heard that Princess Longrui sent someone to summon her.


    Ming bao''er took a breath and went away with his heart hanging.


    When mingbao''er comes to Princess Longrui''s study, he finds that Princess Longrui is still wearing strong clothes. She looks so dusty that she hasn''t even changed her clothes, so she comes here.


    Mingbao''s heart is a little uneasy. I don''t know if Princess Longrui has found anything.


    Mingbao''er nono said: "aunt..."


    With a calm face, Princess Longrui turned to see mingbao''er and asked directly, "where are you hiding Rongze?"


    Mingbao''er was surprised. She suddenly looked up at Princess Longrui, touched her knife like eyes, and then quickly lowered her head: "aunt What did your aunt say, baby Baby can''t understand, cousin. He Cousin, is something wrong with him? "


    Princess Longrui walks to mingbao''er. Mingbao''er is guilty and subconsciously wants to step back. But she is afraid that Princess Longrui will find the clue, so she forces her mind to stand in the same place.


    When Princess Longrui came a step away from mingbao''er, she slapped her hand without saying a word.


    Pop!


    A crisp ring, directly hit Mingbao son crooked head, between lips and teeth, fishy sweet diffuse.


    "Aunt!" Mingbao''er looks at Princess Longrui in disbelief.


    Princess Longrui said angrily, "if it wasn''t for your pregnancy, I would have used more than 100% of my internal skill. Who gave you the courage to do evil to your cousin? He is the crown prince of the dragon family. It''s the crime of deceiving the king to commit the crime. The crime should be to kill the nine nationalities! "

 Chapter 364

    Although Princess Longrui didn''t use her internal skill, she was full of strength. She directly beat half of mingbao''er''s face up.


    Mingbao''er was not angry and retorted: "kill nine families? I''m the only one left in my Ming family. What other nine nationalities can kill you? Aunt, you are my cousin''s aunt and the princess of the dragon family, but you are also my own aunt. Why do you want to help my cousin cheat me? Why do you want to help him hide his marriage? He and Chu Jinghong have been in love with each other for a long time. I was foolishly kept in the dark by you and gave birth to children for him! You are too partial, aunt


    Princess Longrui was not angry, but she was afraid of beating mingbao''er because she was pregnant. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "how do you know I didn''t help you? Five months have passed since I went to pay homage to my brother on the first day of the lunar new year. I just came back today. Who do you think I am running for and who am I busy for? "


    Mingbao''er is a little stunned. A moment later, she realizes that Princess Longrui has been trying to match her with yulongyuan. If she knows that yulongyuan has someone else in her heart, she will not be able to accommodate that woman. So Princess Longrui has not come back for such a long time because


    "Aunt, did you do something to Chu Jinghong?" Mingbao is both surprised and happy. If she hadn''t been pregnant, she would have killed her.


    Princess Longrui snorted coldly: "I''ve done it. I''ve failed!"


    Mingbao''er doesn''t believe: "how can my aunt fail?"


    Princess Longrui looked at mingbao''er coldly: "are you doubting me or questioning me?"


    Mingbao''er shrunk and bowed his head: "bao''er Honey, I dare not... "


    Princess Longrui gave her a white look and said: "all the forces I have come from the moon building, and the moon building is not only to listen to me, but also to the deployment of Prince Zhan''s house. In order to protect the woman, Rongze protects the Warlord''s house like an iron bucket. I didn''t do anything to hurt her. You''re right. Your cousin''s thinking about her. But even so, you can''t attack your cousin! If you treat him like this, you will only push him further. Do you think you can keep him in the moon city forever? "


    Mingbao''er didn''t answer, because she did have this idea. She just wanted yulongyuan to be with her forever. She didn''t want yulongyuan to be successful, and she didn''t want to be the queen of the world. She just wanted that man.


    However, she did not dare to divulge this idea to Princess Longrui.


    Because she knew in her heart that it was Princess Longrui''s obsession and the responsibility of yulongyuan to revive the prosperous age of dragon.


    Ming bao''er bit his lip and said in a timid voice: "aunt, bao''er knows it''s wrong. Cousin, he He is not deeply poisoned, and he will recover in half a month. "


    Princess Longrui looked at mingbao''er coldly and asked, "half a month? In another half a month, Chu Jinghong will marry the second prince of Da Shang. You have a very good abacus! I don''t know that my good niece should have such a brilliant way to win thousands of miles away. "


    Mingbao''er''s heart trembled and subconsciously stepped back.


    Princess Longrui approached step by step and asked coldly, "tell me, who is helping you?"


    Mingbao''er shook his head and said, "I No, no one It''s a coincidence


    Princess Longrui gave a sneer, but surprisingly, she didn''t continue to ask.


    Princess Longrui said: "I can not pursue this matter any more, but you are not allowed to go back to your cousin. He has his mission, and I will not allow anyone to block him until his great cause is successful! Neither can you! It''s up to you to give birth to the baby


    Princess Longrui walks away. Mingbao takes two steps to beg for mercy: "aunt, aunt..."


    But as soon as she got to the yard, she was stopped by two people. Or two men, two dark guards who came from monthly building.


    "Miss Biao, the eldest princess ordered her to go back to her room and have a rest!" Dark Wei''s tone was cold and calm, just like an unquestionable attitude.


    Mingbao''er knows that if she resists, these people will be rude to her.


    Mingbao''er gritted his teeth and was very unwilling. But when he thought that yulongyuan would never return to the capital of the great business in such a short time, mingbao''er''s reluctance faded.


    In any case, she also completely broke up Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan could have dealt with the situation calmly.


    But after hearing Ming bao''er''s words, he couldn''t calm down any more.


    He didn''t know why Chu Jinghong suddenly agreed to marry Yu Heng, but it was not difficult to imagine that his disappearance for so many days would inevitably have a great impact on the whole situation.


    Among these influences, Chu Jinghong had to marry Yuheng.


    No matter what, Yu Longyuan firmly believes that Chu Jinghong must have been threatened. She is definitely not the person Ming bao''er said.


    But how can he escape?


    Poison into the Dantian, sealed his valve, although he has been taking antidote, but now he can only open his eyes and talk, move his fingers.If you want to get up and leave, either immediately take the rest of the antidote, or cut off all means of retreat.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and made a decision.


    In the evening, the maid who delivered the meal came again. Strangely, this time only this maid came, but Mingbao didn''t follow.


    Yulongyuan didn''t embarrass the maid, and obediently ate the food.


    The maid was not relieved until she had fed all the food and was ready to pack up and leave.


    But before he could reach the door, yulongyuan suddenly cried out.


    "Ah! It hurts How painful! Ah


    Startled, the maid turned to look at yulongyuan: "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? Your highness


    Yulongyuan didn''t reply. He cried out for pain.


    The maidservant said nervously: "maidservant, maidservant, I''ll go to find Miss now!"


    Yulongyuan said in a hurry: "no No, it''s too late! If I don''t stop it, if I don''t produce a cup of tea, I will die suddenly! You Come and help me! "


    The maidservant''s face was pale with fright, and the wood stood in the room, not knowing whether to enter or retreat.


    Yulongyuan said angrily, "who is the master of the moon city? I can''t call you any more, can I? If I have a problem, your whole family will be buried with me! "


    The maid knelt on the ground with a plop: "Your Highness, please forgive me. I can''t help myself. I''m also obedient. I don''t dare to disobey the order of the young lady. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Yulongyuan said angrily: "what are you afraid of?! I didn''t ask you to let me go. I just asked you to help me, or I''ll die of pain. Do you think you can still live? "


    The maid cried and said timidly, "I don''t know how to help your highness, I don''t know how to do it I''ll go to the doctor


    The maid was about to leave when she spoke. Yu Longyuan said in a loud voice: "when you get the doctor, I''ll be dead long ago! Come here and I''ll show you how to do it! "


    The maid knelt to the bed, but she did not dare to stand up.


    Yu Longyuan took a deep breath and said, "untie my clothes."


    Maid Leng Leng, and then in yulongyuan cold eyes, slowly untied his coat.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and said, "one inch below the right side of the navel, Qihai acupoint, press down with chopsticks. This will stop the spread of the toxin. You first point this point, and then call the doctor


    The maid blushed, stretched out her hand, took chopsticks, and gently touched yulongyuan''s stomach.


    Yu Longyuan was so angry that he wanted to kill people that he said angrily, "make efforts! If you don''t press down hard, you and I will die! "


    The maid closed her eyes, took the chopsticks in her hands and stabbed them down. She nearly stabbed the chopsticks into yulongyuan''s belly.


    Qihai acupoint is the most important acupoint in Dantian, and it can''t be touched by martial arts practitioners.


    Under the strong stimulation, the disadvantage is that it will lead to the flow of genuine Qi, the reversal of meridians, and severe pain all over the body. The advantage is that it can stimulate people''s potential strength to make the last fight.


    Yulongyuan''s stimulation of Qihai acupoint seems to have forgotten all his martial arts. He is not afraid that he will become useless after being strong for a short time.


    He was afraid that he would not have time to stop Chu Jinghong from getting married.


    Yulongyuan''s face was pale, and her whole body was shaking violently. The maid thought she had pressed the wrong place, so she immediately got up and left.


    Before she could get out of the room, she felt a pain in the back of her neck and lost her consciousness.


    Yulongyuan was in a cold sweat. He could feel the poison running through his body. He could also feel his real Qi disordered. But this pain could not stop him. He had to go back as soon as possible.


    Yulongyuan walked out of the room and out of the backyard.


    Fortunately, mingbao''er seems to have a lot of trust in this poison. There is no other guard in the yard.


    Yulongyuan was just celebrating when the main gate of the garden suddenly opened.


    Yulongyuan looked at the door on guard. When he saw the person coming, he was slightly relieved: "big aunt."


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s embarrassed appearance, Princess Longrui came up to help him and asked anxiously, "Rong Ze, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yulongyuan said: "aunt, I don''t have time to explain. I want to go back to the capital. Now, now!"


    Seeing that he didn''t look good, Princess Longrui said, "I already know what bao''er has done. She is really confused. Don''t blame her. I will..."


    Yulongyuan doesn''t have the mind to listen to Mingbao''s fate. He just wants to leave now.


    "Auntie, I want to go back to the capital!" Yulongyuan said angrily.


    Princess Longrui pursed her lips and worried: "you look very bad now. If it''s OK, you should take good care of yourself first, and then..."


    Yulongyuan flicks Princess Longrui''s arm. He doesn''t want to talk any more nonsense.


    Seeing this, Princess Longrui could not help but hold her hand. She said that yulongyuan was really confused by the northern Chu witch. She had no respect for her as an aunt.In that case, he can''t marry Chu Jinghong.


    Although Ming bao''er''s behavior is stupid and excessive, the effect is satisfactory.


    At least after this battle, yulongyuan had to give up on Chu Jinghong even if he didn''t want to.


    Princess Longrui thought in her heart that she could not fight against yulongyuan, otherwise yulongyuan would hide something from her.


    But we can''t let yulongyuan return to the capital as he wishes.


    So


    Princess Longrui said, "come on, prepare the carriage!"


    Princess Longrui quickly walked, quickly held yulongyuan again, and said, "I don''t know if I can make it, but I will try my best to help you. But you should promise me that no matter what the result is, you should not do anything impulsive. Before you do anything, you should think about your dead parents, your aunt, your master and your unborn child. "


    Yulongyuan looked at Princess Longrui gratefully, nodded and said, "don''t worry, auntie. I want the love between my children. I will never forget the responsibility of the prosperous age of dragon. But there''s one thing I have to make clear to my aunt... "


    Princess Longrui can guess what yulongyuan wants to say. She frowns slightly and doesn''t want to let yulongyuan speak.


    However, Yu Longyuan didn''t give her the chance to refuse. He said directly: "aunt, I will never marry mingbao''er. I can''t tolerate the people who are lying next to me for such a calculation. I can''t tolerate her cruel murder. You should know that the popularity of thunder and lightning seems to me to be master and servant, but when we grow up together, I have long regarded them as brothers. "


    Princess Longrui sighed heavily, but she knew that yulongyuan was angry now and would not stop her words.


    Princess Longrui thought a little, and put the words of persuasion in her stomach for the time being, hoping to change Mingbao''s image in the future. After all, she has a child, doesn''t she?


    After finishing these words, yulongyuan did not speak any more, but eagerly got on the carriage.


    Every minute and inch of his body''s activity would bring about severe pain. After he got on the carriage, he sat cross legged and began to breathe, hoping that he would be in a better state. Later, he could ride on horseback, faster than the carriage.


    Because of this, yulongyuan didn''t see Princess Longrui''s instructions to the guards.


    Princess Longrui said, "escort your highness all the way back to the capital. You have to do your best."


    His subordinates said in unison: "yes! Yes, sir


    Princess Longrui said in a low voice, "take the Luoshui line."


    His subordinates did not answer, but nodded heavily.


    The nearest route from Yuecheng to Beijing is to take the official road, while the route along the Luoshui River takes more than half a circle.


    Princess Longrui told them to go this way, which was to make them delay.


    Even if yulongyuan finds them detouring, they will think of a good word in advance.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the carriage go away, the smile on Princess Longrui''s face is no longer, instead, she is sulky.


    Mingbao''er is stupid, and there is another person who is more stupid than mingbao''er. It''s time to limit his action.


    He should not be allowed to be so presumptuous!


    Princess Longrui took out a bamboo flute and blew it twice. A moment later, a black eagle flew over Princess Longrui''s head and circled.


    Princess Longrui stretched out her arm and the eagle fell down.


    Princess Longrui took out a small bamboo tube from her waist, tied it to the eagle''s claw, and said, "go to your master."

 Chapter 365

    The gale people arrived at the foot of Wuwang mountain without sleep, but they could not find the so-called moon city in any case.


    Wuwang mountain is towering into the clouds, with green hills. In addition to flowers and trees, there are mountains and streams, not to mention a city, not even a village.


    At the foot of the mountain, the people of fast wind wandered around. I don''t know how many times, but they didn''t get anything.


    Just as he was planning to go to Wuwang mountain and look for the school of yulongyuan to inquire about it, he suddenly found a carriage, but it didn''t come from anywhere, and came out of the bamboo forest for no reason.


    At the foot of the mountain, a disoriented array was set up to protect the location of the moon city. If you don''t know how to set foot, you will be trapped here for a long time.


    The strong wind clansman said in secret, it''s good that there is a carriage coming out, otherwise he would have gone for nothing this time.


    The strong wind clansman Shua''s flash body stopped in front of the carriage, the two bodyguards who supported and escorted yulongyuan''s face sank, immediately on guard.


    The gale clan didn''t light up their weapons. Instead, they said, "I have something urgent to go to the city. Please do me a favor."


    One of the guards said coldly, "there is no city here. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    The wind clan didn''t talk too much. A flash came behind him, and the Emei thorn on his hand was directly on his neck.


    The speed is so fast?!


    The two guards were terrified!


    "I have no malice, but I don''t want to talk nonsense. Take me to the city, otherwise..."


    Before the words of the people of fast wind came down, they felt a real Qi coming from behind. In order to avoid this move and not hurt the hostages, the people of fast wind had to stop talking and take the bodyguard to the top of the carriage.


    At the same time, the roof of the car slammed open by the internal force, and the people of fast wind had no time but to throw away the bodyguard and dodge the attack.


    Good carriage, split in an instant, the horse was frightened and ran around.


    After the dust gradually calmed down, the wind clan saw the somewhat embarrassed yulongyuan.


    It turned out that he was just doing it.


    "Who are you? Dare you stop me!" Yulongyuan is very alert. Now there are too many people who don''t want him to appear, but few can find the foot of Wuwang mountain.


    If you can find it here, it means that the man in black in front of you knows his background very well.


    Since you know his background, you can''t keep him.


    Compared with the guard of yulongyuan, the Chifeng clan was almost overjoyed and wept. The Chifeng clan said, "yulongyuan, it''s me, Chifeng clan. Come with me, and Princess Jinghong will marry Yuheng later."


    Yu Longyuan was stunned when he heard that the family members of the strong wind had reported their own family. He immediately took off most of his guard.


    Yulongyuan walked quickly to the wind clan and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with Jinghong? Did she suffer any losses or get hurt? She... "


    "Don''t say so much, I''ll take you back first," the wind clan said


    Yulongyuan nodded, and immediately he was going to follow the wind clan, but he was stopped by the two guards just after two steps.


    Bodyguard a said: "Your Highness, you can''t go with him. He is dangerous."


    The bodyguard also said, "yes, your highness, you haven''t fully recovered. Now the carriage is broken. We need to find another carriage to take the place of you."


    Yulongyuan refused: "no, you two go back to reply."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other face to face. Their task was to delay time. If they went back, would it not be a failure.


    The bodyguard a thought for a moment and said, "that subordinate escorts his highness until he enters Beijing."


    This time, without waiting for yulongyuan to say no, the wind clan took yulongyuan by the arm and said to the two guards, "if you can keep up, you can follow me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the wind clan had disappeared in the woods with yulongyuan. The speed was so fast that there was not even a shadow left.


    The two bodyguards were shocked, and bodyguard a said, "I''ll go after you, and you''ll report to the eldest princess! Let''s say there''s the gale tribe. "


    Bodyguard B went away.


    -


    the fast wind people have excellent lightness skills. Even yulongyuan is choked by the fast wind and can''t speak.


    He galloped all the way to a dilapidated temple.


    It was not because he felt tired, but because he unconsciously grasped yulongyuan''s pulse gate, subconsciously aware of his physical condition.


    Yu Longyuan wiped the cold sweat on his head and asked, "what day is it today?"


    The gale people did not answer him. On the contrary, he couldn''t help but scold: "yulongyuan, are you crazy? Prick Qi sea acupoint, you will lose all your martial arts! "


    Yulongyuan was slightly stunned. After a moment, he frowned and said, "I''m ok. I ask you, what''s today? Distance 15 How many days


    Chifeng people feel that yulongyuan is really crazy. Now when they hear that Chu Jinghong is going to get married, they will be able to stop him regardless of the consequences.If he didn''t have time to stop him, I don''t know what kind of deviant things yulongyuan would do, or what kind of bloodbath he would set off.


    "Today is the sixth day of May, and there are still nine days to go before the fifteenth day," the people of Gale said


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips and said, "go on, keep going."


    Although Yu Longyuan was anxious, he didn''t lose his sense of propriety. If there was any way in the world for him to keep his two month journey within nine days, he would have to rely on the wind clan.


    But after he said this, the wind clan refused: "even if you don''t rest, I will rest. I live here tonight!"


    "No way!" Yulongyuan refused.


    "Without me, you can''t go back," the gale people said coldly. If I''m dead tired, you can''t go back! " As soon as the voice of the wind clan fell, they found a place to sit down, closed their eyes, and decided to go to sleep.


    Yulongyuan clenched his teeth, but ignored him and left the temple.


    He couldn''t rest. He didn''t want to stop for a moment.


    Seeing this, a member of the strong wind clan came to him and stopped him. He said in a cold voice, "don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Yulongyuan coldly looked at the wind clan and said in a flat tone: "I can go on my own. When you have enough rest, come after me. After you catch up with me, you can take my lightness skill with you. It''s easier than you always take me with you."


    The two lips of the strong wind clansman pursed into a straight line, which is the truth that yulongyuan said. But he didn''t care about his own life at all?


    He uses this method to stimulate his potential strength. After this strength is over, his elixir field will be broken like sand, and he can no longer practice by condensing Qi.


    Yulongyuan said that, he went out on his own. The people of fast wind looked at his back and didn''t stop him. After he left, the people of fast wind went to another place.

 Chapter 366

    Yulongyuan walked from dark to dawn, but he didn''t stop. Fortunately, his physical condition was getting better and better, and his limbs began to recover their strength. Although these forces were superficial, they still made him happy.


    He can''t take care of his physical condition now, and he doesn''t want to waste his martial arts any more. He just wants to rush back to the capital as soon as possible to stop Chu Jinghong from doing something harmful to himself.


    At daybreak, yulongyuan saw the wind people who closed their eyes to rest under a big tree.


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the speed of the wind clan was so fast. He didn''t stop for a moment, but let the wind clan go ahead.


    The wind clan heard the footsteps, slowly opened his eyes, stood up and walked to the yulongyuan.


    "If you don''t want to die, eat it!" The wind clan took out a piece of grass and handed it to yulongyuan. There is also some moist soil on it, which seems to have been dug up for a long time.


    Yulongyuan didn''t know what the grass was, so he just reached for it and didn''t take it immediately.


    Seeing that he was on guard, the people of the strong wind said, "you can not eat. When you lose all your martial arts, anyone who wants Chu Jinghong badly can take her away from you."


    Yu Longyuan''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s impossible!" As the words fell, yulongyuan swallowed the herbal medicine directly. It was bitter and spicy in the mouth. It was disgusting.


    The strong wind clansman is so fixed of looking at him, Yu Long Yuan hard scalp swallowed the herbal medicine into.


    After watching yulongyuan swallow the herbal medicine completely, the wind clan takes him by the arm and takes him to fly again.


    They were on their way all day. When the moon went up to the West Tower, the wind clan found a place to rest. Yulongyuan was still stubborn and wanted to go on his own way.


    In this way, yulongyuan went on his way every night. During the day, the strong wind people flew with him. Every morning, yulongyuan would eat a strange herb.


    Until May 14, yulongyuan felt that his true Qi disorder had disappeared, and his meridians had become unblocked, but there was still pain in the Dantian.


    Yulongyuan realized that the people of the strong wind had given him an antidote.


    "Who on earth are you and why do you know the art of medicine?" Yulongyuan asked while they were drinking water.


    The wind clan came to the river, took down the mask, drank a drink and quickly took it with them. The speed was so fast that yulongyuan could not see his movements, let alone his appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is that I want to protect Princess Jinghong," the people said


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said: "that Who is she? " The answer is just around the corner, but Yu Longyuan can''t believe it, or he doesn''t want to believe it.


    The strong wind clansman''s tone is not good to open a way: "when she saves you, she has never considered who you are. When she helps you, she never goes deep into your identity. Your Royal Highness the crown prince of the dragon family, in your eyes, except for your identity, background and power, you don''t have any ordinary feelings? If that''s the case, Princess Jinghong will be very poor. "


    Yulongyuan pursed his lips, did not respond to this sentence, but stood up and said: "let''s go, continue to drive."


    ¡­¡­


    The Chifeng people are really gifted. They have arrived in the northern suburbs of the capital on May 14 today. They will arrive in the capital early tomorrow morning. As long as they return to the capital, they will have time for everything.


    Although they don''t like yulongyuan very much, they also know that it''s not an awkward time to go back to Beijing as soon as possible.


    I just didn''t expect it to go against my wishes.


    "Stop!" A loud shout rang out, and more than 20 people in black appeared in the dense forest, which tightly surrounded the yulongyuan and the fast wind people.


    Yulongyuan knew that this trip was bound to be a lot of tribulations, so he was not shocked by the current situation.


    Yulongyuan turned to look at the wind clan and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The gale clan didn''t know where to take out two Emei thorns and said in a cold voice: "one person half."


    As soon as the words were heard, the two sides began to fight. In other words, it was just a unilateral killing. These people who blocked the way had mediocre martial arts and were not the opponents of the yulongyuan and the fast wind clan at all.


    Within a little time, they solved them.


    I thought that they could go on the road smoothly, but I didn''t expect that they met a second wave of people before long.


    The second wave of people are still mediocre in martial arts, but they can''t stand it. There are a large number of them, more than 50 people.


    After the wind clan and yulongyuan had dealt with the 50 people, they were tired and unstable, and they were more or less decorated.


    The people of the strong wind said, "this is not good. There must be ambush ahead. These people have been waiting here for a long time. We''re going to make a detour. "


    This is the official road. It is the closest road to the capital. Of course, it is also the road opened in the hands of emperor Zhaowu and empress Zhaowu.


    These ordinary but numerous assassins must have come from the arms of the emperor and empress.


    Yulongyuan can''t help sneering. It seems that they are really considerate. I''m afraid that in case he appears and destroys the marriage, so I ambush so many people.He was not afraid of the assassins, but he didn''t want to delay.


    Yulongyuan said: "change a path."


    Yulongyuan knew that another road was a path for sending letters back and forth from yuelou. He needed to go through a hidden cave. Although it was a little far away, the road was very hidden. I believe that the emperor and the queen could not do anything on that road.


    According to the direction of yulongyuan, the strong wind people came all the way to the entrance of the mountain. Now it''s dark.


    "It''s not convenient to use lightness skills in the cave, but don''t worry. After walking through the cave, I will take you back to the capital before dawn tomorrow," the gale clan said


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "I remember your kindness."


    "I''m not for you, you don''t have to be like this," the wind clan said faintly As the words fell, he pulled aside the branches blocking the entrance of the mountain and went in first.


    Yulongyuan immediately followed, and they entered the cave together.


    This cave is the way to deliver news month by month, so it''s very easy to walk in, and the speed of the two is not reduced.


    But they didn''t expect that when they reached the end of the cave, they couldn''t get out!


    "What''s going on?" The strong wind people pushed the stone at the end of the cave, but they couldn''t shake half of it.


    Yulongyuan''s heart sank and he said, "no!"


    Yes, no, they fell into a trap. The boulder at the entrance of the mountain was deliberately placed. If he guessed correctly, the place where they came in must have been blocked at the moment.

 Chapter 367

    And the person who calculated them, you don''t have to think, can guess that they must have something to do with mingbao''er.


    Yulongyuan gritted his teeth and said, "it''s too late to turn back and look. Now we have to split it."


    The gale clan nodded and hit the boulder with a third of their strength. However, except for the deafening echo, they had nothing to gain.


    Yulongyuan said: "you step back, I''ll come."


    "No, it''s too powerful. I''m afraid the cave will collapse with it," the people refused


    Yulongyuan replied: "if I can split this huge stone, I can leave before the cave collapses at your speed."


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s insistence on his own way, the fast wind people quickly came forward to hold his wrist and said, "no, I can leave, but I can''t make sure I can take you with me. It''s too risky to do so!"


    Yu Longyuan shook off the hands of the people of fast wind and said, "it''s going to be daybreak soon. After daybreak, Jinghong will be forced to marry Yu Heng. For her, it''s just going to the execution ground, and I This must not be allowed to happen. Promise me that if you escape, you must stop her and rob her. "


    Seeing what the Chifeng people had to say, yulongyuan added: "don''t worry, I will not die. There must be people from zhuyuecheng outside. If I am trapped here, they will come to save me."


    The gale people understand that yulongyuan is right. He is now harmed by his own people. Those "own people" just want to stop him, but they don''t want his life, so he won''t die.


    But


    "Princess Jinghong, I''m not the one waiting for her..." the people of the strong wind said


    Yulongyuan''s heart ached for a while, and after taking a deep breath, he said, "I will go back."


    The gale people pursed their mouths and stepped back two steps.


    Yulongyuan mobilizes the true Qi, and the gale people instantly feel that the whole cave is very cold. Then they can see that the cave is covered with frost.


    The original purpose of yulongyuan is to freeze the boulder in front of it, make it more fragile, and then smash it.


    The gale clan retreated to one side, looking for the most suitable position, in order to rush out at the first time.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath, concentrated his whole strength in one palm, and hit the boulder that blocked the way.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    WOW!


    The boulder did not move, but debris had fallen from the cave.


    Yulongyuan saw that he couldn''t make a single blow and couldn''t be stopped by the strong wind. So he immediately put his hands together and hit again!


    Click!


    Fortunately, this time, the effort is worthy of those who want to. There are huge cracks in the boulder. However, what is worrying is that the cave also begins to fall huge gravel, as if it is about to collapse.


    Seeing that it was impossible for the situation to turn around, the gale people immediately said, "combine the strength of the two."


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "come on!"


    The two of them gathered strength together, palmed together, and hit the boulder together. With a loud bang, the boulder seemed to have been blown away by a bomb. In an instant, it fell apart and flew in all directions.


    Before they could see the exit, the cave collapsed.


    "Be careful!" cried the gale clan


    Then there was a dull hum.


    The dust made yulongyuan unable to see the situation in front of him. He felt that his arm was tight and he was taken away from the cave by the gale people.


    It seems that the wind clan was injured. He flew out of the cave with yulongyuan and fell to the ground. He couldn''t help kneeling on one knee.


    "How are you?" Yulongyuan asked.


    The strong wind clansman stretched out his hand to point two big acupoints on his body and stopped the blood for his wound.


    Before he could respond, he saw a group of black figures approaching them.


    Yulongyuan also felt the dangerous encirclement. Standing in front of the strong wind people, he looked coldly at the dark guards in the moon building and said in a cold voice, "have you eaten the bear heart and the leopard gall? How dare you attack me? "


    One of them stepped forward and said respectfully, "Lord, my subordinates have been ordered to protect the Lord and return to Beijing. Please move."


    Protection?


    What kind of protection is this? They clearly want to capture yulongyuan, delay time, and release yulongyuan after Chu Jinghong gets married.


    At that time, the wood is done, the rice is done, and they will let yulongyuan return to the capital and continue to be the king.


    Yulongyuan said coldly, "I don''t need your escort. Get out of here!"


    Yulongyuan reaches out his hand to pick up the wind clan and intends to take him away, but the bodyguards have no intention of retreating.


    Yu Longyuan said coldly: "I don''t keep a dog in the month by month building. Either go away now and leave the month by month building and save your lives. Or die here! "


    The crowd took a cool breath subconsciously. As soon as they began to speak, the bodyguard quickly explained: "Lord, my subordinates are not malicious, they just follow orders...""Under orders? At whose command? Who is your master? " Yu Longyuan refuted.


    The guard bit his teeth and said, "my subordinates are here to meet the prince on the order of the eldest princess. Lord, don''t you even listen to the eldest princess? "


    Yu Longyuan is a little stunned. He thinks that only mingbao''er is blocking him. Unexpectedly, even his aunt is blocking him.


    If you think about it carefully, the eldest aunt always wants her to marry mingbao''er, so it''s not surprising to stop him from saving Chu Jinghong.


    It''s no wonder that so many dark guards who can be mobilized month by month turned out to be the work of the great aunt.


    Yulongyuan clenched his teeth. At this moment, the pain of being betrayed by his relatives made him angry and resentful.


    Yulongyuan is about to kill people, but he is firmly held by the wind clan. The wind clan says in a low voice: "although your poison has been removed, your body has not fully recovered. Using too much real Qi will only make your Dantian pressure greater. Maybe you will lose all your martial arts before you save Princess Jinghong. Don''t take risks."


    Yulongyuan knows that the people of fast wind won''t cheat him, but he has no time to deal with it. Seeing the east turn white, yulongyuan doesn''t have the heart to think about how to retreat. Now he just wants to do his best.


    Yu Longyuan shakes off the hand of the people of the strong wind and says, "protect yourself."


    As the voice fell, he flew up and rushed into the crowd. The guards of the month by month building were surprised. They didn''t expect that yulongyuan would really attack them. There was no time to respond, so they had to fight in a hurry. For a moment, yulongyuan got the upper hand.


    Yulongyuan is merciless. Every move is a killing move. The ice blades appear out of thin air, and the lives of ruthless reapers and traitors.


    The war situation looks very good, but it can''t stand. There are many bodyguards. Yulongyuan soon shows his fatigue.

 Chapter 368

    And yulongyuan is in a bitter battle, so is Chu Jinghong.


    -


    the capital, the second Highness''s residence.


    More than 20 maids were standing in Chu''s yard, ready to dress Chu. But Chu''s door was closed and didn''t cooperate at all.


    When Yuheng heard the words coming, he saw these people still standing in the yard.


    Yu Heng was a little displeased and said, "it''s been an hour. It''s daybreak. What are you doing here?"


    They all knelt down on the ground, and one of the maidservants said, "back If you go back to your highness, Princess Jinghong won''t allow me to wait in. I dare not offend you. "


    Yuheng had long expected that Chu Jinghong would not easily put on his wedding dress, but at this point, he could not bear to be angry.


    Yuheng went to the door of Chu Jinghong''s room and said, "Jinghong, open the door."


    Chu Jinghong sat in the room and replied with no expression: "but as soon as you get to the wooden door, you can''t stop your highness." So why knock on the door.


    Yu Heng took a deep breath and kicked the door open.


    Yu Heng wanted to rush in, so he took Chu Jinghong and forced her to change her clothes. But when he saw Chu Jinghong, who was thin in marketing and too much for clothes, he felt guilty.


    Yu Heng bit his lip, calmed his mind and said, "Jinghong, am I not good to you? Have I been slighted in the past month? Since you have promised to marry me, why don''t you be obedient? "


    Chu Jinghong said faintly: "you are wrong. I didn''t promise you. I promised the queen, and my promise..."


    Chu Jing Hong raises Mou to see to Yu Heng, the face has no facial expression of continue a way: "is conditional."


    Yes, her promise is conditional. She will wear wedding clothes to worship only when she sees the good yulongyuan.


    But in the past month, she hasn''t got any information about yulongyuan. How can she dress for others when yulongyuan''s life and death are uncertain.


    If you can''t see Yu Longyuan, she won''t wear it, let alone worship.


    Yuheng also saw Chu Jinghong''s thoughts and said: "you don''t want to marry me at all. If Uncle shisan doesn''t appear, you won''t change your wedding clothes and don''t worship. But if Uncle shisan appears, you will follow him regardless of the secular ethics. You never wanted to marry me. "


    Chu Jinghong stood up and said angrily, "that''s right! You''re right. I never thought that you forced me to come here. You forced me to promise. The empress and I are just a deal. Even the peddlers know that we have to pay for both money and goods. How can the mother of a country turn back? "


    Chu Jinghong waved down the teacup on the table, and the teacup fell to the ground with a snap, which broke with the sound.


    Chu Jinghong said angrily, "no one can force me to marry you unless you want to marry a corpse."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice dropped, and he put a cold scalpel on his neck.


    Yu Heng was shocked and asked: "how can you have a knife?" When Chu Jinghong entered the house, he took away all her sharp weapons, even her hairpin, and confiscated all the things in the room that could hurt her. Why did Chu Jinghong still have sharp blades?


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "Your Highness, instead of wasting time with me and missing the auspicious time, you''d better talk to the empress and ask her to fulfill her promise, otherwise I can do more than you think


    Yu Heng took a cold breath, but he was frightened by Chu Jinghong''s attitude of looking back to death.


    He was about to placate when he heard a sharp female voice.


    "Presumptuous! Chu Jinghong, up to now, don''t you know how to write the word "recognize life"


    When they heard about it, they saw the empress striding in.


    It seems that Chu Jinghong delayed for a long time. The empress could not sit in the back palace, so she came to Yuheng house.


    Seeing the empress coming, Chu Jinghong was not afraid, but slightly relieved.


    Chu Jinghong said, "queen, where''s the king?"


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s complete lack of oil and salt, the queen knew that it was impossible to persuade her to be obedient, but she couldn''t get out of yulongyuan, so she had to find another way.


    The queen said in a cold voice, "if you see thirteen, you will immediately put on your wedding clothes and marry obediently."


    Chu Jinghong just heard the word "see" in front of him, and he couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    She is full of the life and death of yulongyuan now, completely ignoring the others.


    Chu Jinghong said: "yes, as long as I see that the Lord is still alive, I will worship with his second highness."


    The queen clenched her teeth and hummed: "hum! Come with me


    The empress flicks away, Chu Jinghong quickly raises the skirt angle to follow to go out, that pair of eager appearance, firmly imprinted in the eyes of Yu Heng.


    Yuheng clenched his fist, suppressed his anger and unwillingness, and followed.The queen did not go far, but took Chu Jinghong to the back garden of the second Royal Highness''s residence.


    Just stepping into the back garden, Chu Jinghong saw a small gray cloth sedan car parked in the middle of the garden.


    Chu Jinghong was delighted and rushed to the sedan chair, but was stopped by the Queen''s bodyguard.


    With a clang of Cang, two steel knives were clamped in front of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and glared at the queen. The queen frowned and said impatiently, "I told you to see it, but I didn''t let you throw it in my arms. Standing here, I can see it as well."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip. Although he was not reconciled, yulongyuan was close at hand. If she could not take a look because of her obstinacy, it would be regret.


    Chu Jinghong endured this tone and nodded: "good!"


    The queen waved. The guard standing beside the sedan chair slowly lifted the curtain.


    Chu Jinghong was staring at the small gray cloth sedan chair. First, he saw a pair of cloud chasing shoes, which were the shoes yulongyuan used to wear.


    Then he saw a black robe, which was his favorite color.


    Finally, the curtain was completely lifted, and she clearly saw the pale yulongyuan leaning in the car.


    Chu Jinghong burst into tears and cried, "Lord!"


    At this moment, her eyes only yulongyuan, where there are others, where there are in front of the blade, and the threat at hand.


    Chu Jinghong rushed to the sedan chair regardless of everything. The two guards who were blocking the way with knives were startled and quickly stepped back.


    If they were half a minute late, the knife in their hand would cut Chu Jinghong''s neck.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was shaking, Yu Heng rushed forward to take Chu Jinghong by the arm and said in a loud voice, "you Ah


    Yu Heng didn''t finish his words, but he felt a stab in his arm. It turned out that Chu Jinghong gave him a knife with his backhand.

 Chapter 369

    The empress saw that Chu Jinghong dared to attack Yu Heng. She was so surprised and angry that she yelled, "catch her!"


    After all, Chu Jinghong was just a doctor, not the rival of the two bodyguards. The bodyguard grabbed her wrist and twisted it. Her hand immediately lost its strength, and the scalpel fell to the ground.


    Chu Jinghong was in pain and exclaimed: "ah!"


    Seeing this, Yu Heng couldn''t take care of the wound on his arm and said angrily, "stop! Let her go Before the words came down, Yuheng had already kicked out and knocked the bodyguard to the ground.


    The empress saw that she was so angry that her son was going to fight against her everywhere.


    Yu Heng clasped Chu Jinghong''s shoulders and said in a loud voice, "Jinghong, calm down!"


    Chu Jinghong can''t calm down. She wants to go and have a look. What''s wrong with yulongyuan? Why is he in a daze? Why is he not moved by her cry? Is he still alive?


    "Lord! Lord! I''m Jinghong! Yulongyuan! Yulongyuan, wake up Chu Jinghong screamed, but he couldn''t get rid of Yuheng.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was so dispassionate, the queen took out a dagger and compared it with Yu Longyuan''s neck.


    "Chu Jinghong, you''ve already seen him. If you make trouble again, we''ll send him on the road!"


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong suddenly got stuck in his throat and didn''t dare to shout.


    Seeing this, the queen sneered and said, "come on, wait on the second prince and change clothes!"


    Chu Jinghong refused: "no, I don''t want to. I want to make sure that Wang Ye is still alive."


    The queen grinned grimly and said, "well, I''ll let you see if he''s still alive."


    As soon as the words fell, the empress took the knife and stabbed it into the thigh of yulongyuan.


    Poof, the sound of the flesh being cut, especially harsh.


    "Well..." The unconscious yulongyuan gave out a dull hum, but he still didn''t wake up.


    Chu Jinghong hurt his heart and lungs and rushed forward like crazy: "no, no! Don''t hurt him, don''t


    The empress Shua pulled out the dagger and brought out a blood light. The empress said coldly, "do you want to change your wedding dress or not?"


    She holds the Dagger''s appearance, is telling Chu Jinghong clearly, if does not change the wedding dress, she will continue to stab.


    Chu Jinghong''s face was full of tears, and his voice trembled a little. He said in a hurry, "change it. I''ll change it. You let him go. I''ll change it now."


    The queen sneered: "let him go? We don''t have that condition in our deal. "


    Chu Jing Hong''s eyes were about to crack and he looked at the empress and said angrily, "are you not afraid of my revenge? You should know that if I marry Yu Heng, I will have countless chances to kill her. "


    Yu Heng held Chu Jinghong''s arm stiff, but there was a touch of unspeakable pain in his heart.


    He loves her, likes her, wants to give her the best of everything, never wants to hurt her, but she wants to kill him?


    "Jinghong..." Yuheng murmured, but Chu Jinghong didn''t notice him. He just looked at the empress coldly.


    The empress sneered: "of course I''m afraid, so you can rest assured that shisan will not die. As long as you are a prince and concubine for one day, he will live a good day. But if you have a moth, he will suffer a little. "


    Obviously, the empress intends to use yulongyuan to restrain Chu Jinghong and let her stay with Yuheng forever.


    Chu Jinghong knew that she had lost the game.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I beg the empress for mercy. Let me get close to your highness and have a look. As long as I confirm your Highness''s condition, I''ll put on my wedding dress immediately." She only needs to touch yulongyuan to know his physical condition. As long as she is close to yulongyuan, she can confirm his identity.


    The queen shook with a dagger and sneered, "no way."


    Chu Jinghong gritted his teeth and said, "are you not afraid of my suicide? If I die, Yuheng will only hate you as a mother. "


    The empress was infuriated by Chu Jinghong''s words, because Yuheng was really between them and had chosen Chu Jinghong many times.


    The empress said angrily, "you can have a try. If you dare to commit suicide, our palace will dare to break the tendons of his hands and feet, destroy his martial arts and send him to the inferior kiln. Thirteen is a pretty face. I''m afraid that if it''s disabled, there will be countless benefactors. Ha ha ha


    As soon as these words were uttered, not to mention Chu Jinghong, even Yu Heng was stunned.


    The mother of a country is so evil and dirty!


    The empress saw everyone''s surprised expression, and she realized that she had said something wrong, but she didn''t intend to take it back. To deal with Chu Jinghong, she naturally had to use her iron hand.


    "Cut the crap and get dressed!" Said the queen in an angry voice.


    Chu Jinghong see empress iron heart not to let her close, can only give up this request.


    Chu Jinghong said, "let me go."


    Seeing that she was no longer struggling, Yu Heng thought that she had calmed down and was willing to change her clothes, so he let go of her hand. Warm jade and warm fragrance suddenly disappeared, which made Yu Heng feel quite lost.However, Chu Jinghong didn''t mean to change her clothes. At the moment when Yuheng let go of her, Chu Jinghong pulled the cloud piercing arrow. It was the cloud piercing arrow of the yulongyuan army, and it was also the one she used when she was directing longsan and long15 to bomb the fourth Prince''s residence in the back palace that day.


    Chirp -


    PA!


    The cloud piercing arrow exploded in the air, and both Yuheng and the queen were shocked.


    "How can you have such a thing on you?" Asked the queen in surprise.


    Yuheng was even more shocked. He took away all the things inside and outside of Chu Jinghong. Even the clothes on Chu Jinghong were prepared by his life. Why did Chu Jinghong have knives and arrows? Where is she hiding?


    No! No, it''s not the time to study this issue. Who is the signal that she is sending out the arrow?


    Without waiting for Yuheng to think clearly, Shua La, more than twenty masked people in black fell into the yard.


    Chu Jinghong recognized the dragon three and the Dragon fifteen, and the masked golden matchless.


    Chu Jinghong yelled, "the king is in the sedan chair!"


    The man in black rushed through the sedan chair immediately, and the guards brought by the queen also immediately pointed at each other with their swords. In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides began to fight together.


    The empress stood outside the battle circle, looking at Chu Jinghong with a cold face, and said angrily, "you are really scheming. From the beginning, you wanted to rescue. I''m not going to marry henger at all. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t deny it and didn''t pay attention to the empress. He just watched the war anxiously.


    Yuheng was hit hard, but he stubbornly refused to let go of Chu Jinghong''s arm.


    Seeing Yu Heng''s hopeless appearance, the empress cried out to Chu Jinghong, "I''ll teach you how to be a man today. I''ll tell you what ginger is still spicy."

 Chapter 370

    Chu Jinghong heard the empress say so, then he felt a kind of bad premonition.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the queen would shout: "Archer, ready!"


    Shua la! The whole back garden was surrounded by countless archers, on the roof, trees, rockeries and courtyard walls.


    Chu Jinghong''s face was as white as paper.


    They''re on the hook!


    It''s no wonder that the queen wanted to choose such a complex place as the back garden to let her see yulongyuan. It turned out that the queen had expected.


    In order to force her to marry, the queen startled the Qinglong camp.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the queen and saw that she slowly raised her right hand and was about to put it down.


    As long as the queen gives the instructions, these archers will shoot at the same time. At that time, the guards of the palace, longsan, long15and jinwushuang, will be shot into hedgehogs!


    It is also very likely to miss the auxiliary car and hurt the immovable yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong yelled, "no, stop, stop, don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    The queen sneered, "no? Don''t say too much today. From today on, our palace will teach you the duty of being a wife. It will teach you three obediences and four virtues, husband oriented and obedience! Somebody! Shoot the arrow


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless feather arrows flew into the royal garden. The dark guards led by long San could only avoid and resist the enemy, but the rain of arrows was so dense that many people were injured in an instant.


    Chu Jing Hong long and his party fell behind, and the empress was determined to get rid of the grass. She could only turn to Yu Yuheng for help.


    "Second highness, please let them go. I''m willing to marry. I really want to marry. Change the wedding clothes. I''ll change them now. I''ll change them now!" Chu Jinghong, as if he had lost his mind, begged for mercy and began to undress in front of the crowd.


    Seeing this, Yu Heng felt a thump in his heart. He quickly took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said angrily, "what are you doing? Jinghong, I never wanted to hurt you. "


    Chu Jinghong could not help but burst into tears and said, "but you have been doing something to hurt me..."


    When Yu Heng breathed, he felt that Chu Jinghong''s words had infinite lethality, which broke his spirit and made his heart ache.


    Because he knew that Chu Jinghong was right. He was always doing something to hurt her.


    Yu Heng took a deep breath and looked at the queen.


    When the queen saw Yu Heng''s eyes, she knew that he was soft hearted again.


    Although the queen wanted to punish Chu Jinghong, she didn''t want chu Jinghong to really hate Yu Heng forever. After all, Yu Heng was so affectionate that she was afraid that she would never be able to accept him again.


    She wants Chu Jinghong to see the situation clearly and be obedient. It''s not for Chu Jinghong to bear humiliation and turn over.


    The empress sighed and said, "all right, stop it!"


    The words fell and the arrow rain stopped.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong shouts to the dragon three: "go, go


    Long San and his party, especially Jin Wushuang, decided to rush to the sedan chair when they saw that everyone was not moving.


    But without waiting for him to take action, the empress picked up the dagger again and compared it with yulongyuan.


    The empress opened her mouth and said, "give you five breath. Go away immediately. Slow down. There will be another hole in your Lord. One


    The whole body trembled with anger, but they did not dare to do it rashly.


    Chu Jinghong yelled: "go, go, she just wants to use the Lord to restrain me. As long as I don''t die, the Lord won''t die. Go, go!"


    Long San couldn''t help calling: "Princess..."


    Chu Jinghong said: "shut up! Let''s go


    Although the empress and Yu Heng knew that these people were from the Royal Palace, they were all black and masked, and it was not easy to find people even if they wanted to settle accounts in autumn.


    But if long San divulges his identity, I''m afraid that after today''s marriage, the queen will be in trouble. So Chu Jinghong didn''t dare to let them talk.


    The queen over there has been counting for five times, and she is about to take the knife off.


    Long San bit the soft meat on his cheek and calmed himself down with pain. Until his mouth was full of fishy sweetness, he raised his hand and made a retreat gesture.


    All the men in black were well-trained and disappeared into the back garden.


    The queen sneered, her face full of the winner''s pride. She slowly looked up at the sky and said, "it''s almost noon. Go to change clothes, my good daughter-in-law."


    Chu Jinghong wanted to see Yu Longyuan more, but the curtain of the gray cloth sedan chair was slowly lowered, cutting off her sight.


    -


    after confirming that Chu Jinghong went to dress and make up, the queen went back to the palace to prepare for the celebration later.


    But as soon as she entered the harem, she heard the call of emperor Zhaowu.


    The queen knew what emperor Zhaowu wanted from her, so she was not flustered. She simply arranged her clothes and went away.


    At the moment, Emperor Zhaowu was in his study. Seeing the queen come in, Emperor Zhaowu said with a cold face: "my good queen, she is really more and more capable. You have the people you can''t find in the whole mainland? "Emperor Zhaowu couldn''t bear that the empress had done such an earth shaking thing under his nose.


    Even more intolerable, the empress has been keeping the life of yulongyuan.


    The empress said with a bitter smile, "Your Majesty, you misunderstood me. You listen to my explanation."


    Misunderstood? Emperor Zhaowu frowned.


    The empress said softly, "Your Majesty, please come out with me and have a look."


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned and followed the queen out of the imperial study to the courtyard.


    At the moment, there is a small gray cloth sedan chair in the courtyard, and that sedan chair is just parked in the back garden of the second prince''s mansion, and the person inside should be yulongyuan.


    The empress ordered people to lift the curtain of the sedan chair. Emperor Zhaowu peered over and saw the faint "yulongyuan".


    As soon as emperor Zhaowu wanted to make trouble for the queen, the queen said: "Your Majesty, you can see clearly that this is not thirteen. This is Ying Minsheng!"


    Ying Minsheng?


    The empress waved her hand. The little father-in-law standing beside the sedan chair reached out and tore off a human skin mask from the "yulongyuan" face. It was Ying Minsheng''s face.


    The empress opened her mouth and said, "Your Majesty asked me to find a way to force Chu Jinghong into submission. When I passed by Yongxiang that day, I saw that Ying Minsheng was very similar to shisan, so I thought of this idea."


    Emperor Zhaowu''s anger disappeared in an instant. He looked at the queen with a smile and said, "good! Well done


    The empress said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. As long as I have this chip in my hand, I''m not afraid that Chu Jinghong won''t be obedient. "


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded, frowned a moment later and said, "after all, this is not a long-term plan. I don''t know whether shisan is dead or alive, and where people are."

 Chapter 371

    The empress said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been setting ambushes on the main roads leading to the capital for a long time. Even if shisan is still alive, he will never be able to return to the capital smoothly. Even if he does come back, Chu Jinghong will be Heng er''s man by then. He can only watch his wife marry his nephew. Your majesty, you are sure to win this game. "


    Emperor Zhaowu smiles with satisfaction. He even looks forward to seeing Chu Jinghong get married.


    -


    on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Yulongyuan fought hard with the people of fast wind, and finally got rid of the people who ambushed them at the entrance of the cave.


    Yulongyuan immediately decided to change his route again, otherwise there would be ambush ahead.


    "We''re going back to the official road now. Although the speed is the fastest, the official road may not be peaceful," the people of the strong wind said


    Yulongyuan nodded: "that''s right, the official way may be blocked by the people of the imperial court, but in contrast, the martial arts of the people of the official government will be lower, and they won''t be as difficult as the dark guards of the month by month building, and..."


    Yulongyuan looked up at the already noon sun, some worried: "we have no time, we must go back as soon as possible!"


    The strong wind clansman bit to bite a tooth, nod a way: "good."


    The sound of the words fell, and the people of the strong wind wanted to fly away with Yu Longyuan. However, as soon as he exerted his strength on his right arm, it was a bone piercing pain, which made him unable to exert his strength.


    "Hiss..." The strong wind people took a cool breath.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan said: "your wound..."


    In order to save yulongyuan, the strong wind people were injured by the gravel just when they broke the big rock in the cave.


    "No harm, let''s go!" He went around to the other side of yulongyuan, grabbed him with his left arm and flew up.


    All the way to the official road, they took off and plundered. They could see the wall of the capital, but they met the ambush of the imperial court.


    The gale tribe sighed: "yulongyuan, your luck is not so good." The martial arts of these ambushes are not as good as the shadow guards of the month by month building.


    But there are many people who can''t stand it, and they are all archers. Roughly speaking, there are at least 200 people.


    Yulongyuan bit his teeth and said, "it''s qinglongying. They wait for work with ease. It''s hard for us to stand out."


    "You don''t want to be arrested," the gale people doubted


    Yulongyuan sneered: "of course not, just..."


    In the current situation, it''s very difficult for both of them to escape. One of them has to stay and restrain the ambush.


    So Yu Longyuan said, "I will freeze their arrows with all my true Qi. You should seize the opportunity to escape and save Jinghong."


    "No, I didn''t put you down just now. Now I won''t put you down either. You should understand that Chu Jinghong and other people are not me."


    Yulongyuan looked up at the sky and found that it was near the end of the day. According to the custom of big business, he had to worship before noon. He thought that Chu Jinghong and Yuheng had completed the ceremony, but even if the ceremony was completed, he would never give Chu Jinghong to anyone.


    Yulongyuan gritted his teeth and said, "then you can only fight to death. To catch the thief, catch the king first!"


    Before yulongyuan''s words came to an end, he shot out a bunch of ice cones. Seeing this, the fast wind people used the ice cone as a cover and flew to the leader among the archers.


    The archers of more than 100 people saw that the two men shot, and they were busy with archery. However, they were not faster than the wind people.


    When people''s arrows were still flying in mid air, the strong wind clan had already grasped the ice cone on yulongyuan''s hand and stabbed it into the archer''s throat.


    Poof! Blood splashes three feet!


    All the people were shocked, and all the arrows were fired at the same time.


    With the strength of two people, against 100 people, yulongyuan and Fengfeng clansmen fell into a bitter battle again.


    "Be careful!" A feather arrow goes towards the vest of the people of fast wind. Yu Longyuan reminds them loudly and flies up. He can blow the feather arrow away, but he is cut by another feather arrow and nearly stabbed in.


    The yulongyuan and the gale clan had no time to breathe, so they had to continue to deal with the next wave of arrow rain.


    Seeing the situation getting worse and worse, yulongyuan was ready to do his best to freeze everyone with his true Qi and fight for a way out for the people of fast wind.


    Seeing the intention of yulongyuan, the strong wind clan took him by the wrist and said angrily, "you will die!"


    Yu Longyuan''s eyes were red and his canthus were about to crack. He said, "let me go. Even if I die, I can''t let Jinghong marry Yu Heng."


    Yulongyuan threw off the wind clan, and immediately wanted to take action. Seeing that the situation had entered an uncontrollable situation, a red figure came down from the sky.


    The visitor was masked in red, and people could not see his appearance. However, as soon as he spoke, yulongyuan and the gale people guessed his origin.


    "Oh, let me see who this is. It''s such a mess."


    Hua Nong Ying fell in front of them and waved to resist the arrow. Compared with their embarrassment, Hua Nong Ying''s resistance to the arrow was very easy.Because countless roots burst out of the ground, the roots of those big trees seem to have eyes, some to hit the flying arrow, some to entangle the hands and feet of the archer, and some directly pierced into the heart of the archer.


    In the dense forest in the suburb, almost no one is the opponent of huanongying, which is the strength of Baimu clan.


    Hua nongying was still stunned when he saw the yulongyuan and the gale people. He said with a sneer, "your second Highness has just crossed the street with Princess Jinghong. Now I''m afraid she''s in the worship hall. Don''t you plan to go back when the baby is born?"


    Yu Longyuan is a little stunned. He has just begun to worship. Did Chu Jinghong deliberately delay his time?


    Yulongyuan didn''t have time to think too much, so he just said in a hurry: "thank you very much!" The voice falls, the imperial dragon Yuan then flies out, the fast wind clansman also quickly followed up.


    After catching up with Yu Longyuan, the fast wind clan continued to take him flying. However, he had consumed too much Qi and left too much blood, and gradually showed a state of physical exhaustion.


    When they met the Queen''s ambush again, the wind clan couldn''t survive and knelt on the ground.


    "How are you?" Yulongyuan asked with some worry.


    "I can''t take you any more. I''ll hold them down. You go quickly," the gale people said


    Yulongyuan hesitated.


    "I won''t die, but if Princess Jinghong married Yuheng, she will die. If she knew that you were not in the hands of the queen... "


    After the words of the wind clan did not finish, they ushered in a new wave of attack.


    But Yu Longyuan already understood his meaning. If Chu Jinghong knew that he had been cheated, but he lost his virginity, he would die with Yu Heng.

 Chapter 372

    Yu Longyuan bit his teeth and said, "I have recorded your kindness." As the words fell, Yu Longyuan waited for an opportunity to fly away. Fortunately, this time, there was no Archer, and the people of fast wind could win with speed and suppress the ambush.


    ¡­¡­


    After two ambushes, yulongyuan finally came to the gate. However, the gate, which used to be wide open, is closed today.


    The whole capital is not only not happy to get married with the prince, but also oppressed by strict security.


    Yulongyuan didn''t want to scare the snake. Instead of shouting, he chose to fly across the city wall.


    At the tip of his feet, he flew up and walked on the wall without any shadow.


    It''s about to fly to the top of the wall. A cold light is coming. It''s also a bow and arrow!


    Yulongyuan turned over to avoid the attack, but he had to fall on the ground again.


    When yulongyuan fell, it was clear that the whole city wall was full of archers. The leader was Zhao Xifeng, the commander of qinglongying.


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "Zhao Xifeng, who gave you the courage to fight against the king."


    Zhao Xifeng said with a sneer, "who gives you the courage to pretend to be king?"


    When Yu Longyuan saw this, he knew that Zhao Xifeng had been ordered to kill him. In that case, there was nothing to say.


    Yu Longyuan waved his hand, and an ice blade directed at Zhao Xifeng''s face.


    Zhao Xifeng blocked the bang with a shield. It is obvious that Zhao Xifeng had expected the move of yulongyuan.


    Zhao Xifeng sneered: "come on, light up the fire!"


    As soon as the words fell, the archer ignited the feather arrow, which was the ice internal skill of restraining yulongyuan.


    When the rocket fell, it lit up the land at the foot of yulongyuan. Tung oil had been sprinkled on the land. The fire was burning in a flash, and the smoke choked people''s eyes.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s embarrassed escape and anxious fire fighting, Zhao Xifeng couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha, I have countless rockets, but I don''t know if you have inexhaustible internal power. Ha ha ha ha


    In the face of these rockets falling like rain, yulongyuan could not escape completely, and had no time to talk with Zhao Xifeng.


    But even if he did his best, he still couldn''t advance half a point. Not only that, he hesitated to consume Qi excessively, which led to more and more obvious pain in Dantian.


    Yulongyuan knew that his power of needling Qihai acupoints was about to be exhausted. Instead, he might lose all his martial arts.


    Yulongyuan said: "Jiaojiao, wait for me. I love the mountains and the sea. How can I be blocked by a wall?"


    Even if he can no longer use force in this life, he will not let his beloved marry others.


    Yulongyuan''s palm turned, and a sharp ice blade appeared in his palm. He raised the ice blade and stabbed it at his own Qihai cave


    -


    palace.


    The burned Longteng hall has been restored. Today''s wedding ceremony is here.


    Chu Jinghong was wearing a 12 story wedding dress, but he didn''t look happy.


    All the civil and military officials stand in different ranks. The faces of the people are different. The generals dare not be angry, and the civil officials dare not be happy. Everyone knows that Chu Jinghong used to be the princess of war, but now he wants to marry the nephew of the king of war. It''s hard to say whether he is in love, in reason, in public or in private.


    But looking at the emperor and empress, no one dares to stop them at this juncture.


    With the sound of the trumpet in the palace and the sound of the drum, Yu Heng took one end of the red silk flower ball and took Chu Jinghong slowly into the main hall.


    Holding Minghuang''s scroll, Li Gonggong announced their marriage to the world.


    As the voice dropped, someone over there began to shout, "worship heaven and earth!"


    Yuheng turns and bows to the outside of the hall, but Chu Jinghong stands still.


    Because of Chu Jinghong''s action, the whole hall fell into silence, and the quiet atmosphere was suffocating.


    The empress hated her teeth so much that she forced out a smile and said, "look, Princess Jinghong is so nervous that she even forgot to salute. Come and wait on her."


    The maid beside the empress immediately went to Chu Jinghong and helped her.


    Chu Jinghong just want to get rid of her, then heard the maid whispered: "don''t want the Lord suffer, the princess will cooperate with some."


    Mention Yu Longyuan, Chu Jinghong immediately put out the idea of making trouble, she can''t take Yu Longyuan''s life to do gambling.


    Chu Jinghong obediently bowed to heaven and earth, and then obediently bowed to the emperor and empress. Until the third time, Chu Jinghong could not lower her head, because in her mind, it was all about the three worship rites that Suo Qing palace and Yu Longyuan used heaven as the medium and earth as the engagement.


    No, she can''t marry Yu Heng. She can''t.


    But she can''t let Yu Longyuan die. What should she do?


    Chu Jinghong has no doubt that as long as she makes any small moves, the queen will immediately torture yulongyuan. The queen hates yulongyuan to the bone, so how can she treat him well? If she makes any mistakes, yulongyuan will be humiliated.Chu Jinghong clenched his fists, embedded his long nails in his hands, and dyed his red dress crimson with blood.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong did not move, the maidservant said again, "princess, the last time I do obeisance, why let the king suffer."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and thought of yulongyuan, who was still leaning in the car. After all, he accepted his life and was ready for the last worship.


    Just as she was about to bend over, Chu Jinghong suddenly thought of a strange thing.


    Yulongyuan has disappeared for more than a month. If it falls into the hands of the queen, she will not treat him well. How can she shave his face?


    In a month, yulongyuan must be full of beards, but the people in the sedan chair are white and have no need to be in a coma, but they don''t look haggard at all, so the sedan chair is probably not yulongyuan.


    Some problems, once a little open, the following things, like the floodgate general, scouring Chu Jinghong''s thoughts.


    His body shape is very similar to that of Yu Longyuan, but his face is white. The queen doesn''t dare to let the man speak or look at her, which only makes him fall into a coma.


    All these things are proving that the hostage is not yulongyuan at all?


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong suddenly raised his head and took off the red silk cover on his head with a Shua. His head was full of pearls and emeralds, which shocked everyone in the hall.


    It''s very unlucky for the bride to lift the veil by herself, and everyone can''t help exclaiming.


    The queen couldn''t help it. She stood up and said angrily, "Chu Jinghong, what are you doing?"


    Chu Jinghong turned his head to look at the queen and said word by word: "I! no Marry


    Yu Heng staggered back half a step, his voice trembled and said: "Jinghong, it''s almost the last time to worship."

 Chapter 373

    Chu Jinghong didn''t look at Yu Heng. She turned to face all the civil and military officials and said in a loud voice: "I, Chu Jinghong, Princess of northern Chu, have exchanged marriage letters with his Royal Highness the king of war. I am the real princess of war, and she..."


    Chu Jinghong pointed to the empress and said in a cold voice, "she is the mother of a country, but she is holding the Lord hostage and forcing me to remarry with his life! Nephew seizes uncle''s wife, disobedience! The morning of the rooster, troubles the court! She doesn''t deserve to be the mother of a country at all


    Ah?!


    The crowd was shocked and exclaimed.


    His Highness the king of war has been missing for a long time. She was caught by the empress?!


    What''s more, the empress still forced Princess Jinghong to marry the second prince by such a mean?


    It''s incredible.


    The empress and the emperor obviously didn''t expect Chu Jinghong to say such a thing. For a moment, they were in a daze and forgot to retort.


    It was not until some of the generals below began to question that the queen came back to herself.


    Some of the generals were the old soldiers of yulongyuan, and some were his colleagues and friends. They were very dissatisfied with Chu Jinghong''s remarriage.


    Before is dare to anger dare not speak, but now Chu Jinghong this words, but gave them the opportunity to speak.


    "Empress, is what Princess Jinghong said true? Is it in your hands, your highness King Zhan?"


    "Queen, how can you do such a thing? His highness King Zhan is a hero of our business


    "Empress, you can''t do such a deviant thing just because your second highness is greedy for beauty. It''s despised!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the Queen''s face became more and more ugly. But when someone opened her head, there was a tendency that she couldn''t stop. For a moment, the whole hall was full of voices, which seemed to be out of control.


    When the emperor saw that the empress could not speak, he was furious and said in a angry voice, "shut up


    Although the civil and military officials dare to denounce the queen, no one dares to disobey the emperor. Emperor Zhaowu''s words still played a role, and immediately restored the whole hall to peace.


    Emperor Zhaowu glared at the frozen queen. The queen beat a spirit and immediately recovered.


    The empress looked at Chu Jinghong and said angrily, "Chu Jinghong, how dare you slander our palace? It''s clear that you heard that thirteen is not sure of life and death, and you cling to Yuheng in order to get out of trouble. Have you forgotten how you knelt down in front of our palace and begged for our permission to marry Yuheng? When I saw that you were pitiful, I felt sorry for heng''er. I had no choice but to agree to your incredible request. Now you''ve turned your back on me. You know who is despised


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "the empress is really powerful. The black can make you white. You said I begged. Before I entered the second Highness''s house, I was in the cell of Dali temple. Did the queen listen to me in the cell? Mr. Pei, Minister of Dali temple, dare to ask, "has the empress ever set foot in Dali temple?"


    "Er..." Pei Yuan''s face was a little ugly and he didn''t dare to answer.


    But his appearance clearly told everyone the answer. The empress had never been to Dali temple.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "you said that I was attached to the second highness in order to get out of trouble, but the murderer turned himself in. Does the empress mean that the murderer was arranged by the second highness, so he came out when he was asked to? Or does your highness ignore the law and discipline and pull out a person to take the blame for me? "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was amazed. Isn''t it that they despised the royal law and brought trouble to the court?!


    The empress was shocked. She didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong had brought the matter to Yu Heng.


    The empress said angrily, "this is not the meaning of our palace. Chu Jinghong, don''t confuse black and white!"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "I confuse black and white? But didn''t these words come from the Queen''s mouth? Did the empress just say that she would not admit it? So many people, so many ears, even if the queen wants to deny it, I''m afraid it won''t work! "


    The empress gritted her teeth and said, "Chu Jinghong, don''t talk too much. Even if you don''t cherish your own life, you should also think that you value people. Don''t let your father and brother be ashamed."


    "Think about the person you cherish." the empress is clearly reminding Chu Jinghong to think about yulongyuan''s life.


    But Chu Jinghong is not afraid now!


    Chu Jinghong said in a cold voice: "I, the princess of northern Chu, was a hostage in the big business. Instead of being treated with courtesy, she was humiliated in every way. You, the empress of northern Chu, forced me to marry two girls. You, the king of northern Chu, turned a blind eye to the heresy. How can you be the leader of the nine sides? If my father and brother knew that, they would give me the strength of the whole northern Chu state, and they would certainly get justice back! "


    WOW!


    There was an uproar.


    Not only because of Chu Jinghong''s accusation against the queen, but also because she even scolded the whole business. What''s more, what she scolded was irrefutable.Chu Jinghong is right. Although she is a proton, she represents the North Chu and the peaceful coexistence between Dashang and North Chu.


    Now, when Da Shang did this, he made it clear that he wanted to fight against the northern Chu state, which made him move.


    If the northern Chu decided to fight against the big business, it would be difficult for the other three kingdoms to wait for an opportunity to step in. After all, no one is willing to surrender forever.


    Now, the pillar of the big business, the invincible king of the war, is still missing. If the four kingdoms really invade, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As the king of a country, Emperor Zhaowu can think of what all civil and military officials can think of.


    Zhaowu thought that the first one to vent her anger was the empress. It was her bad idea. She vowed that she could force Chu Jinghong to submit. Now Chu Jinghong has set off such a wave in the hall. If it comes out that she is going to the business to force the princess of northern Chu to marry two daughters or two uncles and nephews, what face will they have to lead the nine directions.


    Emperor Zhaowu looked coldly at the empress, and his expression was clearly that "if we can''t end today, there will be a abandoned empress tomorrow."


    Naturally, the empress understood emperor Zhaowu''s eyes, and immediately felt that her whole body''s blood was passing away, shivering coldly.


    But she couldn''t understand how Chu Jinghong suddenly went mad and was not threatened.


    Yes! Crazy!


    The queen came up with a solution that was close to breaking the jar.


    "Come on, Princess Jinghong has lost her heart. Let''s catch her and send her to the Tai hospital!"


    What?!


    All civil and military officials are not fools. Who can''t see that the empress wants to add crime? Immediately, a military general said, "why doesn''t the empress explain clearly? What''s the matter with this marriage? "


    "Yes, yes, and the whereabouts of his royal highness King Zhan. Doesn''t it mean that his royal highness King Zhan is a guest in northern Chu? Why does Princess Jinghong say that the Lord is in the hands of the empress? "


    "The empress is so eager to take away Princess Jinghong. Is she going to kill her?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 374

    Each question became more and more fierce. The empress who asked directly lost her patience. She said angrily, "what are you, presumptuous? It''s worthy of our palace to explain to you that Princess Jinghong lost her mind because she disappeared. Do you want to go crazy with her? Come and send Princess Jinghong to the Tai hospital. If anyone dares to say more, they will tie her up and send her to the heaven prison! "


    In the era of the supremacy of imperial power, even if people are dissatisfied, there will only be one who dares to be angry.


    Everyone knows that Chu Jinghong is not mad, but the queen says she is mad, and the emperor acquiesces. Then she is in the territory of Da Shang. She is mad and can''t argue!


    Whoever dares to help her will have to lose his life!


    The Queen''s voice falls down, and the imperial army has already poured into the hall. Chu Jinghong knows that she went to the Tai hospital today, but she is afraid that the news of her sudden death will come out tomorrow.


    She has the ability to save others, but she has no ability to save herself.


    Chu Jinghong gave a bitter smile and thought that it was OK. She had already died once, but how could she be afraid of death? She was only afraid that she would be forced to marry someone else, and she violated the oath of three respects with yulongyuan on that day.


    Since there is no fate in this life, we can only hope for the afterlife.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the empress and said with a smile, "empress, I''ll make a bet with you. If I can''t live tomorrow, then I can''t live next year."


    If yu Longyuan didn''t die, he would overthrow Chaogang and avenge her.


    If yu Longyuan dies, and there is no king of war in Da Shang, her father and brother will avenge her. Northern Chu will take the lead in invading, and other three kingdoms will surely take a share. At that time, ants will bite elephants!


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s words came out, the queen didn''t respond. Emperor Zhaowu had already made a case.


    You can say anything. You can never say that his country has changed its owner!


    "Chu Jinghong, you are too presumptuous. I think you are really crazy and hopeless. Come on, take it!"


    People understand that since the word "bet" is used, it is unnecessary to even go to the Taiyuan hospital.


    The imperial guards surrounded her. Chu Jinghong didn''t escape. Instead, she took off the Phoenix crown on her head and the Xiashe on her body. Even if she died, she would not wear other people''s wedding clothes. She wanted to go on the road clean.


    "Jinghong..." Seeing this, Yuheng wants to persuade Chu Jinghong to be soft.


    However, Chu Jinghong did not look at her. She was dressed in a white coat and turned to walk outside the hall.


    She''s never afraid of death. She''s only afraid that she won''t see the people she wants to see after death.


    Seeing her leaving, Yu Heng quickly ran a few steps and stopped in front of her. His voice almost choked and said, "Jinghong, am I bad to you? Is it that hard to marry me? Would you rather die than choose me? "


    Chu Jing Hong lightly looked at Yu Heng and said, "get out of the way!"


    Yuheng was hit hard, because Chu Jinghong didn''t even have a saying goodbye. He didn''t have any love words, but he didn''t have any cruel words.


    He would rather let Chu Jinghong scold him like the queen, at least let him know that in Chu Jinghong''s heart, he still has a position, even if that position represents hate.


    But she didn''t love him or hate him. She didn''t care about him at all.


    Yu Heng stood in the same place, as if the whole person had lost his life.


    Chu Jinghong bypasses him and continues to walk towards the gate. She looks as if she is the winner.


    When people saw her leave, they were in a mixed mood. They didn''t know whether they should hate her and curse Dashang or pity her. A young girl was forced to such an extent.


    Some people are eager to say a fair word for Chu Jinghong, but they also put out their mind under the eyes of the emperor and empress.


    It''s just when everyone thinks it''s going to come to an end!


    Just when the empress and the emperor were relieved!


    Just when Chu Jinghong himself accepted his fate


    A voice that inspired everyone sounded out of thin air.


    "I want to see who dares to force my princess to remarry!"


    It''s yulongyuan''s voice?!


    As soon as Chu Jinghong stepped out of the main hall, her steps froze. She looked up and saw yulongyuan flying forward.


    He came down from the sky like a God.


    He was in a mess, but he didn''t hide his beauty.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to cry, but she was overjoyed. Her mixed feelings made her speechless.


    Yu Longyuan falls in front of Chu Jinghong and holds him in his arms without saying a word. He is full of murderous spirit, but he has ten thousand kinds of tenderness.


    The enemy dare not venture forward.


    Love, not willing to give up.


    Two people tightly hold together, with action to interpret the true feelings. The civil and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty are not blind. His royal highness King Zhan and his royal concubine fall in love so much. How can the Royal concubine beg for the queen?


    Which is right and which is wrong is already self-evident!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong''s nest was in yulongyuan''s arms, crying for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Yulongyuan is an endless fear. Seeing the appearance of Chu Jinghong''s hairpin, he knows that if he comes a step later, he will only collect Chu''s corpse.Yu Longyuan hugged her trembling shoulder, stroked her long hair like waterfall, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m back!"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "they bully me, Lord!"


    Yulongyuan looks coldly at all the civil and military officials. They bow their heads in tacit agreement, but no one dares to look at yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan turned his attention to the empress and emperor on the high seat of the main hall. That high above a pair of men and women, unexpectedly is Qi Qi of Se shrink for a while, can''t help but.


    Yu Longyuan pulls Chu Jinghong to walk, step by step, into the Dragon hall. The sound of the footsteps is very light, but people feel a little deafening.


    Yulongyuan''s expression is clearly not happy or angry, but people just feel the breath of strangers not to enter.


    Yu Heng, who forced marriage, Pei Yuan, the Minister of Dali Temple who didn''t dare to testify, Chu Jinghong''s palace maids who just forced Chu Jinghong to marry, and ManChao''s minister who looked on coldly, all wanted to find a way to get in at this moment.


    If you offend the emperor, you may die. But if you offend the king of war, you are afraid that life is worse than death.


    When Emperor Zhaowu saw yulongyuan coming near, he was afraid that he would rush up and said, "ah, thirteen, you You''re back, you Oh, where have you been for so many days? "


    Yulongyuan didn''t pay any attention to Emperor Zhaowu at all. He only looked coldly at the queen and said, "the queen is so capable that she can mobilize nearly 3000 people from qinglongying to chase and block the way back to Beijing. I don''t know. I think the name of this great merchant has changed to Qin?"

 Chapter 375

    what? How can the queen transfer troops? This is not a hen. What is it? This is not a rebellion. What is it?


    In a flash, the civil and military officials were enraged again.


    Empress Teng ground stands up, angry voice way: "this palace does not have! My palace... "


    Without waiting for the queen to finish, Yu Longyuan continued: "Oh? The empress doesn''t have it. Is the elder brother who can mobilize the green dragon camp? Is there no room for my brother? Just because my younger brother defended his country, made great achievements in the war, and had a heavy army in his hand, he felt that he could not tolerate it? "


    There was no room for it, but emperor Zhaowu didn''t dare to answer it.


    If yu Longyuan is successful, he will be killed. Then who dares to fight for Da Shang in the front line, and who will spare no effort to defend the country?


    Emperor Zhaowu quickly denied: "thirteen, what are you saying? How can I not accommodate you? I don''t know how many people have been sent to look for you these days when you are missing. I have been negotiating with northern Chu for several times. I''m afraid you haven''t had time to send troops to kill you! "


    Yulongyuan sneered: "it''s strange. It''s not the emperor''s brother or the Queen''s wife. Then who can mobilize qinglongying? Is it Yuheng


    Seeing that yulongyuan pointed the spearhead at Yuheng, the queen was in a mess.


    The queen said in a hurry, "no, it''s none of heng''er''s business. Heng''er doesn''t know anything. He doesn''t know anything."


    Yulongyuan looked at the queen and said, "he doesn''t know anything. Does the queen know everything?"


    The queen said in a panic: "it''s Zhao Xifeng. Yes, yes, yes, it''s Zhao Xifeng. It''s him who has no orders to dispatch troops. He He has a personal feud with you The queen wants to put all the responsibility on Zhao Xifeng, the commander of Qinglong camp.


    All the civil and military officials above the main hall could not help frowning. The Queen''s words were clearly to shirk responsibility and find someone to carry the pot.


    Yulongyuan seemed to have expected something earlier, and continued: "in this case, let Zhao Xifeng go to the main hall to make it clear."


    Seeing that the empress was not afraid, Chu Jinghong added: "don''t worry, empress. Jinghong has a hundred ways to make people tell the truth. Certainly won''t let that Zhao Xifeng climb up to frame Niang


    The empress suddenly widened her eyes. It seemed that she remembered that Chu Jinghong knew how to be a doctor. It was not too easy for a doctor to make life worse than death.


    Yulongyuan looked at emperor Zhaowu and said, "brother, from my brother''s point of view, the empress certainly won''t cheat the king and make a move to be the master of the morning, and will not disturb the imperial court and invade the military camp. It seems that there is someone else''s instigation in the case of Qinglong camp. Let Zhao Xifeng testify in the hall. The person he points out is the one who intends to murder the king. He is also the mastermind of dispatching troops without order, and he is a potential threat to his majesty. "


    Yu Longyuan finished his words, then glanced at Yu Heng.


    This one eye didn''t let Yu Heng be afraid, but let the empress even sit not steady.


    Yuhengmu was stunned and didn''t hear the chill in this sentence, but the queen understood yulongyuan''s meaning. If she didn''t admit the charge today, yulongyuan would force Zhao Xifeng to identify Yuheng in front of all the civil and military officials.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t care to settle accounts with her. What he wants is to kill her, so that she will never be able to turn over.


    The queen was frozen in the same place. For a moment, she was confused. She couldn''t think of a way to live. Did she have a way to live?


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Zhaowu pursed his lips in a straight line. He was full of anger, but there was no place to vent his anger. He was clearly the king of a country, but he was repeatedly frustrated in front of yulongyuan, which made him vomit blood.


    It''s the Queen''s fault. If she didn''t think she was smart, how could she let the king of his country be humiliated and forced by yulongyuan in the main hall.


    Damn woman!


    Emperor Zhaowu looked coldly at the queen and said angrily, "you still don''t admit your guilt. Do you want your son to answer for your mother?"


    The empress''s face turned pale as paper. She knew that emperor Zhaowu had compromised with yulongyuan.


    Today, there must be someone to pay for it, either her or her son.


    The Queen''s lips moved and her body softened. She slipped from her chair to the ground. She knelt down beside emperor Zhaowu and tried to defend herself.


    However, there is no shortage of people in this world.


    Seeing this, Princess de said, "Your Majesty, calm down. The empress''s sister is just confused for a moment. She must have a hard time. Alas, I feel sorry for all the parents in the world. Which mother is not a child."


    Appeasement on the surface is a knife to kill people.


    In order to keep balance, the empress even dared to move the green dragon camp. What else would she dare to do in the future.


    Emperor Zhaowu was suspicious. Although he knew about the transfer of Qinglong camp, the queen didn''t deliberately hide it, but the queen didn''t ask for orders in advance when she transferred her troops.


    Obviously, Yuheng and the queen had their own influence in the Qinglong camp.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Zhaowu''s face was already showing fierce light. Seeing that emperor Zhaowu''s eyes were about to turn to Yuheng, the empress could not keep her breath any longer. She closed her eyes tightly, knelt down on the ground and cried: "Your Majesty''s atonement is the fault of my concubine. It''s all my concubine''s fault that my concubine transfers troops for her own sake.""Mother!" Yuheng wants to stop her. If the queen admits the crime, she is afraid that the whole Qin family will suffer.


    Of course, the queen knows the consequences are serious, but now she can only save her son Yuheng!


    The empress burst into tears and did not look at Yu Heng. She said to herself, "Your Majesty, Ming Jian, heng''er doesn''t know anything. It''s Chen Qie, a mother, who can''t bear to see that he''s suffering from lovesickness. She lied that Chen Qie had 13. On one hand, she forced Chu Jinghong to remarry, and on the other hand, she ordered Qinglong camp to block 13. It''s all my fault. It''s my doting that makes me go on a road of no return. But I''ve never been willing to give up. I just love my son. Please forgive me. "


    Seeing this, Princess de pretended to be surprised and said: "ah, sister queen, how can you do such a stupid thing? If you don''t tell others, it''s the crime of bullying the king to transfer troops without permission. Sister is the mother of a country and the head of the six palaces. If others will learn from her in the future, isn''t it..."


    Speaking of this, the imperial concubine''s order was enough to make emperor Zhaowu scared.


    If all his concubines collude with the barracks, can he still hold the throne? Does he dare to spoil his concubines?


    Emperor Zhaowu was so surprised and angry that he said in an angry voice: "bastard! Come here, pass on my will, abolish Qin Suwan''s position as Queen, go to the cold palace, limit the Qin family in Sixteen States, hand over military power in half a month, and distribute the whole family to Liuzhou! Those who disobey the order will be killed without mercy! "


    A sentence of killing without mercy completely cut off the Queen''s retreat. She never thought that Chu Jinghong, who regarded herself as a mole ant, could force her to such a position.

 Chapter 376

    Even more unexpectedly, yulongyuan was able to escape from 3000 people.


    However, the most unexpected thing is that the couple, who have been together for more than 20 years, have no pity for her. It is clear that they have negotiated a good plan, but after the failure, she is the only one to suffer.


    The empress wanted to ask emperor Zhaowu to let the Qin family go, but she fainted. She was defeated in her own brilliant calculation.


    "Father, father, please forgive me. It''s all my children''s ministers who are not good. They are all obsessed with beauty. It''s all my children''s ministers'' fault, father..."


    "That''s enough. Is it not humiliating enough to get out of here?" Emperor Zhaowu was upset when he saw Yuheng.


    Thanks to him, he once preferred Yuheng to be the crown prince, but now look at his unpromising appearance, where is he worthy of the crown prince''s position?


    A woman bewildered him like this. If he was really allowed to block the emperor of Da Shang, would Chu Jinghong give up the land of Da Shang to northern Chu?!


    Emperor Zhaowu didn''t want to look at Yuheng any more.


    However, Yuheng was still pleading for the queen. As emperor Zhaowu was about to run out of patience, a clear voice came from the door of the main hall.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " YuXun was pushed in from the door.


    When Emperor Zhaowu saw Yu Xun, he lost half of his Qi and said, "Xun Er, why are you here? I don''t mean you are not feeling well today?"


    Yu Xun said with a smile, "I heard that uncle shisan has returned to Beijing without danger. I''m here to visit one or two."


    Yu Xun smiles innocently, turns his head to look at Yu Long and says, "how''s uncle 13?"


    Yulongyuan doesn''t know what YuXun is thinking, but he doesn''t smile. YuXun is polite, so he is.


    Yulongyuan nodded his head and said, "it''s no harm to have a big life."


    Yu Xun said with a smile, "it''s OK. The second younger brother is young and ignorant. It''s wrong for him to ignore his ethics. But my nephew heard that Princess Jinghong was assassinated many times in the palace. After staying in the second younger brother''s residence, he has been safe and sound. It can be seen that the second younger brother didn''t want to offend Princess Jinghong. He was just ambiguous and young. I hope uncle shisan will forgive him."


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer this sentence, because he won''t forgive anyone who hurt Chu Jinghong.


    When Yu Xun saw that Yu Longyuan didn''t reply, he was not embarrassed. Instead, he looked at Chu Jinghong with a smile and said, "Princess Jinghong, the second younger brother, his behavior is wrong and lovely. Are you right?"


    It is obvious that Yu Xun hopes Chu Jinghong to raise his hand and spare Yu Heng.


    Chu Jinghong was grateful that Yu Xun had given her Yue Jing Guan GUI. She didn''t want to refuse Yu Xun''s request, but she didn''t want to agree to it. She could only keep silent.


    However, the silence of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong has already helped Yu Xun.


    Because Yu Xun''s words were not for them at all, but for emperor Zhaowu.


    He wanted to let emperor Zhaowu know that Yuheng had no ambition, only infatuation, in order to save his life.


    But Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong don''t talk, that is, they don''t add fuel to the fire. They have already helped.


    Not surprisingly, YuXun had a good understanding of emperor Zhaowu''s mind.


    Emperor Zhaowu''s anger at Yuheng gradually faded.


    Emperor Zhaowu stood up and said angrily to Yuheng, "go back to your mansion. I don''t want to see you again." As the words fell, Emperor Zhaowu walked away. He didn''t want to see the absurdity of the hall again.


    -


    a grand wedding, a ridiculous farce.


    A game of intrigue, an amazing ending.


    One hundred years after the founding of the great Shang Dynasty, the first abandoned empress appeared. The emperor was so angry that no one dared to frown. All the civil and military officials left the palace with their tails in hand. Only Yuheng suddenly stood in the same place.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t have the habit of beating a drowning dog. He took Chu Jinghong and went out.


    Seeing this, Yu Heng couldn''t help calling: "Yo Yo..."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t stop and left without looking back.


    She didn''t want to leave any hope for Yu Heng.


    And at this moment, all her thoughts are on yulongyuan.


    She took him by the hand, can clearly feel that he suffered large and small injuries, those countless trauma, and she can not understand the internal injury.


    They must now return to the palace at once.


    Yulongyuan also knows that his situation is not good, has been strong support, so did not say too much with Chu Jinghong, but pull her out in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked all the way out of the hall, through the garden, and finally came to the palace gate.


    At this time, there were a lot of people standing at the gate of the palace. Chu Jinghong saw Bai Zimo at a glance and wondered how he came back. Then there were Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang, followed by long Sanlong No.15 and the bodyguard of zhanwangfu.


    When they saw Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong coming out, they were all relieved.


    At the moment when yulongyuan was about to step out of the palace, a clear voice rang out: "Uncle Thirteen!"When Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong look back, they see Yu Xun sitting on Bu Tuan. The eunuchs carrying Bu Tuan are out of breath. They obviously trot all the way to catch up with Yu Longyuan.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Yu Xun in doubt, and Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Xun with a trace of vigilance.


    Just three or two words of YuXun saved Yuheng. It can be seen that YuXun is not so innocent on the surface.


    Seeing that they were on guard, Yu Xun said with a smile, "Uncle thirteen, I don''t mean anything. I just have a few words. I want to talk to Uncle thirteen alone. You see, I can''t do anything earth shaking. Isn''t it? "


    Yu Xun''s self mockery makes Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong put down their guard.


    But why did Yu Xun talk to Yu Longyuan alone?


    She also clearly remembered that when Yu Xun gave her Yue Jing Guan GUI, he advised her not to marry Yu Longyuan, but to marry Yu Heng.


    Now she and Yu Heng are absolutely impossible, so what does Yu Xun have to say to Yu Longyuan? Persuade yulongyuan not to marry her?


    He also asked her to collect Sifang Xingxiu jade, but yulongyuan is obviously also collecting Sifang Xingxiu jade. Now he is talking with yulongyuan alone. Is it also related to Sifang Xingxiu jade?


    Chu Jinghong pulls the hand of Yu Longyuan, and his face is worried.


    The emperor followed to hang Mou to see one eye two people ten fingers mutually buckle of hand, smile for a while, raise head to see to the emperor long yuan.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t know what YuXun is going to say, but YuXun''s expression is telling him that if he doesn''t listen, he will regret it.


    Yulongyuan turned to look at Chu Jinghong and said, "Jiaojiao, wait for me in the carriage."


    "Wang Ye..." Chu Jinghong takes yulongyuan''s hand and doesn''t want to let it go.


    Yu Longyuan comforted him with a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 377

    Yu Longyuan turned to look at Jiang taoqing and said, "take care of her."


    Jiang Tao nodded, took a cloak from long San''s hands, and put it on Chu Jinghong who was dressed in white.


    Yulongyuan follows YuXun to the depth of the garden. YuXun retreats and talks with yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong stood at the gate of the palace. He could only see the back of Yu Longyuan and the side face of Yu Xun.


    Yu Xun smiles all the time, and his expression is relaxed. Yu Longyuan doesn''t make any drastic moves. The atmosphere of their conversation makes Chu Jinghong feel at ease.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at the white ink that had been staring at her and asked, "how did you come back?"


    Bai Zimo shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t go far."


    Jiang taoqing said happily at the moment: "fortunately, Bai Shaozhu has come back."


    Fortunately?


    What do you mean?


    Chu Jinghong seemed a little at a loss.


    Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t mean to leave for a short time, Bai Zimo said something about himself.


    It turns out that although he and Mufeng he left by the way of yuelou that day, they were very worried about Chu Jinghong''s situation and couldn''t go back to seek refuge.


    So he found a secluded village to recuperate from the injury. He planned to recover from the injury and returned to the capital to advance and retreat with Chu Jinghong.


    So Bai Zimo never went back to Daocheng from beginning to end.


    What Bai Zimo didn''t expect was that his injury had not fully recovered, but he heard a shocking news. Chu Jinghong wants to remarry Yuheng?


    Where can he sit? He immediately left his residence and rushed to the capital.


    As it happens, when he arrived in the capital, he just saw yulongyuan trapped in the ring of fire by Zhao Xifeng, and yulongyuan picked up the ice blade, seemingly to stab into his belly.


    Bai Zimo didn''t know that yulongyuan wanted to stab Qihai acupoint. He subconsciously thought that yulongyuan wanted to commit suicide, so he quickly stopped him, shot a grain of iron rice, and knocked out the ice cone on yulongyuan''s hand.


    This is also a mistake to save the life of yulongyuan.


    Long San nodded and added, "yes, thanks to Bai Shaozhu."


    Bai Zimo waved his hand and said, "it''s just a coincidence. You saved my life."


    After Bai Zimo blocked yulongyuan, he and yulongyuan fought against each other, but they were outnumbered.


    Fortunately, yunsiser arrived at the prince''s palace in time to deliver the news. Jin Wushuang, with longsan and longshiwu, and a group of dark guards, arrived at the gate of the city, took Zhao Xifeng, and forced him to open the gate.


    It was only a few words, but it was not hard for Chu to imagine how critical the situation was at that time.


    Yulongyuan''s silver clothes were almost invisible. There were burns on his hands and face, and many blood stains on his clothes had dried up.


    What happened to him this month, and what happened to him all the way, Chu Jinghong couldn''t bear to think about it.


    Fortunately, he came back safely.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that we have finished talking, yulongyuan has come over.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan''s face and found that he was very calm, not very happy and sad. He was even more confused.


    What did Yu Xun tell him?


    Chu Jinghong''s vision crosses the shoulder of Yu Longyuan, wants to see the expression of Yu Xun, but only sees the figure of Bu Tuan being carried away.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s worried face, Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and said, "don''t worry. It''s OK. Yu Xun just begged me to let Yu Heng go."


    It turned out to be this matter. Chu Jinghong was slightly relieved.


    Although Yu Heng and Yu Xun are not the same mother, it is not difficult to understand that Yu Xun has always taken care of Yu Heng and asked for mercy.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at yulongyuan and said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s go back to the mansion." She is more worried about yulongyuan''s injury now.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "I Well... " Yulongyuan wanted to say that he was ok, but before he finished, he felt a sharp pain in Dantian, and then he took a mouthful of fishy sweet.


    Yu Longyuan is afraid of scaring Chu Jinghong. She swallows the blood back, but Chu Jinghong is a doctor. She knows more about Yu Longyuan''s health than anyone else.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and said in a flat tone: "back to the mansion!"


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s ugly face, they knew that yulongyuan was in bad condition. But at the gate of the palace, they had to worry about it and didn''t dare to reveal the injury of yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan got on the carriage, and the carriage moved forward in an orderly way. It was clear that everyone was anxious, but no one dared to show his urgency.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    As soon as the carriage entered the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, Chu Jinghong began to cry and said, "where is Mufeng, Bai Zimo?"


    To find Mufeng he, people immediately understand the situation.


    "Big brother!" Jin Wushuang lifts the driving curtain and sees yulongyuan''s face covered with blood. What''s the matter with him? It''s just fine!"Big brother! Big brother Jin Wushuang jumps on the carriage and snatches yulongyuan from Chu Jinghong.


    Jiang taoqing also hurriedly crowded into the carriage, the whole person panic at a loss.


    On the contrary, Chu Jinghong was calm even though his face was full of tears.


    Chu Jinghong got out of the carriage, looked at Bai Zimo and said, "where is doctor mu? Isn''t doctor mu with you? Where is he? "


    Bai Zimo was also frightened by Yu Longyuan''s appearance. He subconsciously looked at the sky, and then said, "it''s not dark yet. How did his blood curse strike ahead of time?" And it''s very aggressive.


    "I ask you where Mufeng is!" Chu Jinghong pulls Bai Zimo''s skirt, and the whole person is almost crazy.


    Bai Zimo said bitterly, "I I don''t know. He left more than half a month ago. He said that he wanted to go back to the medical city to do important things... "


    Long San was shocked and said, "Oh, no, doctor Mu has probably gone to the North Chu. Because Feng Xing''s bodyguard was seriously injured, Lei Dong sent out a call for help to the medical city, and doctor Mu is likely to go to save Feng Xing. "


    North Chu


    It''s thousands of miles away.


    What is Mufeng!


    Chu Jinghong said anxiously, "take the Lord to my room, be quick!"


    Jin Wushuang said angrily, "do you think he didn''t do enough harm? Chu Jinghong, you were born to be tiring! The elder brother worked hard for you, but you quarreled with him because of the death of a traitor, and rashly fell into the trap of Wen Liangyu for the traitor. If it wasn''t for you, how could the elder brother go to war? If it wasn''t for your bombing of the fourth Prince''s mansion, how could the elder brother go back to Beijing in advance and ambush. It''s all because of you, the beautiful girl, that big brother becomes like this. "


    Chu Jinghong was also angry and said in a loud voice, "is it time to fight? I''m the only one of the Baimu people. I want to stop bleeding for him! "


    Gold matchless also want to refute, Jiang taoqing even busy way: "matchless, don''t make, big brother''s life is important."

 Chapter 378

    Jin Wushuang burst into tears and cried: "brother''s real Qi is out of order, but his internal power is booming, but he is losing his channels. His elixir field can''t condense his Qi. He is half a step away from being possessed. He stabbed the air sea hole for this monster! Big brother I''m afraid I can''t make it any longer! "


    What? What won''t last? Although Chu Jinghong knew that yulongyuan now had a lot of internal injuries, how could he not survive?


    What is Qihai cave? What''s going on?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the crowd in a daze and panic, hoping that someone could explain something to her.


    But now we are all flustered God, where there are people can speak in detail.


    Fortunately, Bai Zimo, an outsider, can be a little calm.


    Bai Zimo said: "no matter what, you can''t let him continue to bleed. Gold is matchless. Only Baimu can control his blood curse."


    Jiang taoqing also recovered from his astonishment and said in an urgent voice: "yes, yes, yes, unparalleled. Send elder brother into the room quickly, stop bleeding first, stop bleeding first. I''ll repair my books and go back to my school immediately, and ask him to come out of the mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan was carried into the bedroom, Chu Jinghong hurriedly took off his clothes, want to hug him, to relieve the pain of blood curse for him.


    But when the clothes were taken off, Chu Jinghong saw that the countless injuries on yulongyuan''s body, the appearance of flesh and blood eversion, deeply hurt Chu Jinghong''s heart.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "go and ask old doctor Ye." Trauma she can deal with, but internal injury, she simply helpless.


    Long San is ordered to leave, but others are worried.


    Chu Jinghong can treat trauma, and ye Taiyi may be able to treat internal injury, but Yu Longyuan''s injury is not just internal injury. He is about to be possessed by the devil, and the outbreak of blood curse is not what Chu Jinghong and ye Taiyi can deal with.


    "Fenghe, Fenghe, where have you been?" White ink is also anxious to turn round.


    But just after Bai Zimo''s voice fell, a gentle male voice suddenly remembered that at this moment, it sounds like the sound of nature.


    "I''m back!"


    When they heard about the reputation, they saw the white clothes of Mufeng he.


    His hair was a bit messy, and his face was a little pale. Fortunately, he looked clean and neat up and down. It seemed that he had no accident.


    Bai Zi Mo Lian hurriedly came forward and held Mufeng he''s wrist, almost crying with joy: "where have you been?"


    Mufeng said with a smile: "I''ll go to see the injury of his royal highness Zhan Wang first. The rest will come later. "


    Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang also said: "yes, first look at my elder brother!"


    Mufeng he nodded and went over the crowd to the bed. At first sight, she saw Chu Jinghong, who was thin in marketing. Her whole body was trembling, but she stubbornly refused to shed a tear, because she knew that crying was the most useless move at the moment and could not solve any problem.


    See so strong and stubborn Chu Jinghong, let Mufeng he heart no reason to suffer.


    "Mu Doctor mu... " Chu Jinghong wants to ask Mufeng for help, but her words bring out a cry. She bites her lips to stabilize her mood, but she finds that the more depressed her mood is, the stronger it is.


    Mufeng said hastily, "I will do my best."


    Chu Jinghong tears, nodded heavily.


    Mufeng he pressed yulongyuan''s bloody wrist and said: "Princess Jinghong, you hold the hand of the Lord. Don''t separate for a moment from now on."


    Chu Jinghong has been holding the hand of Yu Longyuan, hearing the wood style and so on, he tightened up a bit.


    Mufeng he feels his pulse quietly. Everyone is waiting anxiously. After a long time, Mufeng he doesn''t mean to stop.


    Jin Wushuang was impatient and couldn''t help saying: "doctor mu, my elder brother What''s the matter with him? "


    Mufeng he drew back his hand and sighed: "he needled Qihai, but Dantian couldn''t condense Qi, so he couldn''t control his internal force and real Qi. I can use the method of golden needle to help him return to his original state, but I can''t control his internal power to fight against the blood curse. Now it''s less than Zishi, and the blood is less


    In other words, Mufeng can''t cure yulongyuan''s internal injury, but can''t control yulongyuan''s blood curse.


    If Dantian is injured, it can be raised, but the blood curse can''t be resisted.


    When people heard the result, they didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Jin Wushuang said, "doctor mu, you mean my elder brother won''t lose all his martial arts, right? He won''t be possessed, will he


    Mufeng nodded his head and said: "yes, with my gold needle, he can pass this pass, but the blood curse pass, but..."


    "I''m here, I''m here!" Chu Jinghong said anxiously, "I can undress and embrace him."


    At this moment, she can''t care about her reputation and identity. As long as she can save yulongyuan, she can do anything.


    The faces of the men in the room are different, but Mufeng said: "if you are normal, it will be useful, because when you help him, he will also use his internal power to suppress the blood curse. But today, I''m afraid it won''t work. Now it''s less than midnight, and he''s bleeding much faster than usual. I''m only afraid that when midnight comes tonight, he will bleed from his five internal organs, and then there will be no way out. "Just now there is hope, and there is no way to turn back? How can this work?!


    "There is a way, there must be a way..." Chu Jinghong incoherent said: "blood transfusion, blood transfusion can be, I give him blood transfusion has been OK?"


    Mufeng sighed: "from Zishi to tomorrow afternoon, how much blood do you have for him? Even if enough blood can be given to him, how can the five viscera bleeding be supplemented? Jinghong, you are also a doctor. "


    Chu Jinghong''s tears came down. Yes, she is also a doctor, so she knows very well that bleeding from the five zang organs will make the body organs fail quickly. This is not the focus that can be retrieved by simple blood transfusion.


    She is a doctor, but she can''t save him. What should she do? What should she do?


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s agony, Mufeng said: "there''s another person who may be able to help."


    They all looked at Mufeng he, waiting to hear his name from him.


    Mufeng didn''t delay. He took out the golden needle and prepared to give it to yulongyuan. He said: "go to Yunyu building and find huanongying. He knows the blood curse better than any of us."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened. Yes, the prescription for solving the blood curse was found from Hua nongying.


    "I''ll go now." Dragon 15 flies away.


    After long Shiwu left, Mufeng drove everyone out, leaving only Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 379

    Mufeng didn''t want to give yulongyuan a needle, but yulongyuan''s blood was bleeding faster and faster, and his whole body was sticky, which affected his needling.


    Chu Jinghong seemed to see Mufeng''s Dilemma and immediately said, "doctor mu, I can undress and hold the Lord in my arms."


    Mufeng he YILENG, some incredible look to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong anxiously opened his mouth and said, "I want to save him. I can only hurt you."


    Mufeng he looks at Chu Jinghong in a complicated mood. Where is the wronged man? The wronged person is clearly herself. Is this for the sake of yulongyuan? She even ignores her reputation?


    Mufeng''s guess is right. For the sake of yulongyuan, let alone fame, she will not hesitate even if she wants Chu Jinghong''s life at the moment.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong begin to undress, Mufeng he quickly said goodbye. Mufeng he said, "Princess Jinghong, you can sit behind the king, hug him, cross your knees, put your hands under your armpits, buckle your shoulders, and don''t let him fall down. I''ll just apply acupuncture in your abdomen."


    Chu Jinghong understood that even if her upper body was not covered with inch, she could use yulongyuan''s body to cover her body, so that the spring light would not leak.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "good."


    Chu Jinghong slowly withdrew all his clothes from his upper body, and then vigorously raised Yu Longyuan, hugged him in front of his chest, and let him sit cross knee. In Chu Jinghong''s opinion, this kind of posture, Mufeng he can only see her arm, which is not impolite.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Mufeng was so cautious. When he turned around, he covered his eyes with a white cloth.


    It seems that Chu Jinghong is worried. Mufeng he explains, "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry. I''ve been learning medicine since I was a child. Blindfolded needling is just a beginning. I won''t miss half a point."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t doubt Mufeng''s medical skill. Instead, he appreciated his carefulness.


    "Please Doctor mu


    Mufeng he nods and takes a handkerchief to wipe off the blood stains on yulongyuan. He finds that Chu Jinghong holds yulongyuan like this, which can make yulongyuan''s blood full.


    Then Mufeng touched yulongyuan''s navel to confirm the position, and then began to apply the needle.


    The gold needle is soft, but the speed of Mufeng he is very fast. Chu Jinghong can''t see Mufeng he''s technique behind the yulongyuan, but she can feel the fast action, which brings a light wind.


    The whole process is not short, also not long, just good in the flower get shadow arrived, Mufeng he received the needle.


    Chu Jinghong has been dating Yu Longyuan''s skin, so she can always pay attention to Yu Longyuan''s physical condition, and feel that his body index gradually tends to be stable. Chu Jinghong understands that the so-called internal injury should be controlled.


    It''s just that his blood pressure has been dropping, and he''s about to break through the safety line.


    Ha ha ha! The door is knocked!


    the voice of Hua nongying at the door: "may I go in?"


    Mufeng he waved his hand, put down the bed curtain, covered a pair of men and women inside, and then said: "come in."


    Hua nongying walks into the room. He can''t help frowning because of the rich blood. He was pulled over just after he returned to Yunyu building. He didn''t have time to change the clothes he used to fight with, so he looks rather embarrassed.


    Hua Nong Ying enters the room, and other people follow him. However, as soon as Hua Nong Ying sees the Babu bed falling from the bed curtain, her face sinks and she turns around and says, "you all go out."


    "Why go out, I don''t want it!" Jin Wushuang refused.


    Hua nongying sneered: "OK, if you don''t go out, I''ll go out!"


    "You..." Gold is matchless.


    Jiang taoqing quickly took Jin Wushuang''s hand and said, "when is it? What''s the matter! Let''s go out and wait. "


    Jin Wushuang retorted: "if you don''t look inside, how do you know if he will take the opportunity to harm big brother? This man is not reliable at all


    Hua nongying''s mouth was filled with a smile, but his eyes were cold: "if it wasn''t for the information from Yunyu building, yulongyuan would have been on the way of reincarnation, don''t bother me to take this trip!"


    "Shut up Jin Wushuang is annoyed by Hua Nong Ying, who doesn''t care. He''s going to start with Hua Nong Ying.


    At this time, Jiang taoqing changed his usual warmth, and said angrily, "matchless, you''re enough! You don''t have to use people. Are you afraid that big brother won''t die fast enough? "


    Jin Wushuang didn''t expect Jiang taoqing to scold him like this. For a moment, he was stunned and speechless.


    Seeing this, Jiang taoqing pulled him to leave the room and closed the door.


    Until the door of the room was closed, Hua nongying rolled his eyes and went to Mufeng he.


    "What? Isn''t he dead? " Hua nongying asked in a bad tone, with a look of pretending disappointment on her face.


    Mufeng is not in the mood to joke with huanongying. He explains the situation of yulongyuan directly.


    "The internal injury is under control. I can''t do anything about the blood curse. If you have a way..."


    Without waiting for Mufeng he to finish, Hua nongying said: "girl, I have a way, but I don''t know if you dare to use it."What else does Chu Jinghong dare not do now? She wants to save yulongyuan''s life, and she has no fear!


    Chu Jinghong said, "even if you want me to die, you will not hesitate."


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Mufeng sighs helplessly. Hua nongying''s smile is stronger, but the smile is a bit chilly.


    Hua nongying said, "good! I know you''ve got some of the twelve essence herbs, Tianjing Baji, Dijing Shaoyao and yuejing guangui. If you want to save his life, you can feed him Tianjing Baji and Dijing Shaoyao in turn. The power of the blood curse will immediately diminish. "


    Chu Jing Hong is pleased in the heart, but intuition tells her, afraid is not so simple.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what are the disadvantages?"


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "as we all know, the twelve essence medicines need to be quenched together to get Huayu pill. If you take them one by one, there will be disadvantages. The drawback is that if you can''t find all the twelve monosodium glutamate medicines in a year, feed them in turn. In a year''s time, he will die as well. Even if he is a great immortal, he can''t save him. No matter the order is wrong or the quantity is less, he will die! "


    "A year to find twelve monosodium glutamate medicines?" Mufeng couldn''t help exclaiming: "how can it be?"


    "I have only one way to use it or not. You can make your own decision," said Hua Nong


    Chu Jinghong pressed her cheek against yulongyuan''s back, hoping that yulongyuan could give her some courage.


    She had no choice at all. If she didn''t take the medicine, yulongyuan would die tonight. If she took the medicine, there would be another year to delay.


    But in a year, can she really find all the twelve essence medicines?

 Chapter 380

    Hua nongying said that he was going to leave. He didn''t need to see why the bed curtain was put down.


    As long as you think of the situation inside, Hua nongying feels as if she is blocked by a huge stone and wants to kill.


    "I''ve already said the method. It''s up to you to use it or not. I''m not responsible for it!" Hua nongying said that he was ready to leave. Before opening the door, he turned to Mufeng and said, "can doctor Mu go with me to Yunyu building? When I just saved yulongyuan, I also suffered some skin injuries."


    Mu Feng he is tiny a Leng, after a moment nod a way: "good."


    Mufeng he turned his head and said to Chu Jinghong, "Princess Jinghong, the twelve essence medicines melt at the entrance. You don''t need to refine them if you take them alone. Just be quick, because if they leave the cold jade box, there will be no efficacy without a cup of tea. "


    Chu Jinghong began to respond: "OK, I see. Thank you very much


    ¡­¡­


    After Hua Nong and Mufeng come out of the room, they are surrounded by Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing.


    Hua nongying is too lazy to deal with these people, so he has to appease them by Mufeng.


    Mufeng he said: "you go to prepare some hot water and clean cotton cloth. Here are some medicine for trauma. If you hear Princess Jinghong''s command, you can send it in together. If she doesn''t ask, you can do your own work first. Don''t go in and disturb them."


    "How''s my big brother?" Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing asked in unison.


    Mufeng he takes a deep look at the closed door. He knows that Chu Jinghong will make the right choice, or that she has no choice at all.


    Mufeng he said, "it''s OK. It just takes some time."


    Listen to Mufeng he say so, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang are about to cry with joy, Jin Wushuang is more impulsive to go in to see the situation, but Mufeng he stopped.


    Mufeng saw that Jin Wushuang was so out of control. He was worried, so he had to tell Bai Zimo, "Zimo, you wait here for the news from the Lord. I''ll go to Yunyu building with boss Hua. If you have something to do, you can come to Yunyu building to find me."


    Bai Zimo didn''t want to go either. When he heard Mufeng''s words, he immediately answered.


    After settling everything, Mufeng and huanongying walk out of the gate of zhanwangfu.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying are speechless when they come back all the way.


    Hua Nong Ying has something to say, but she knows it''s not convenient on the street, and Mufeng is powerless to say.


    Almost just stepped into the back garden of Yunyu building, Mufeng burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    "Where is the wind?" Hua nongying quickly turns around and holds the ramshackle Mufeng he.


    Mufenghe''s eyes began to be unable to focus. The appearance of huanongying in his eyes became more and more blurred. He wanted to talk about his own situation and the medicinal materials he needed, but he found that when he opened his mouth, only blood flowed out. The call of huanongying echoed repeatedly in his ears, but mufenghe couldn''t respond. After Tianxuan''s floor tiles, mufenghe fell into a coma.


    Hua Nong Ying grabs Mufeng he''s wrist and probes his pulse. After a moment, he frowns and says, "one by one, are you crazy? Think you have nine lives? "


    Hua Nong Ying angrily picked Mufeng he up and said: "rustle!"


    Cloud se se brush of a flash body come out: "childe."


    Hua nongying said, "go get Juyuan Dan."


    Cloud se se tiny Leng Leng, see flower make shadow facial expression serious, then didn''t further delay, immediately flash away.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua nongying is busy taking care of Mufeng he, while Chu Jinghong is still hesitant to give medicine to yulongyuan.


    If they don''t take the medicine, yulongyuan will survive tonight. Then they will have a lot of time for the rest of their lives to search for the twelve essence medicines.


    But what if yu Longyuan could not survive?


    If the medicine is given, then the immediate danger can be relieved, but within a year, can they find the other nine kinds of essence medicine?


    Since they got this prescription, they have tried their best to find it, but so far, half a year later, they have only found three kinds, and most of them depend on luck.


    It''s not easy to find the remaining nine in a year?


    "Lord, tell me, what should I do? I''m so afraid... " Chu Jinghong rarely fragile, even if the life is hanging on the line, she did not say a word of fear.


    But at this moment, she is really afraid, she is afraid of losing him, she is afraid of not having the opportunity to say sorry to him, she is afraid that she has no time to express her mind, she is really afraid, afraid of life and death.


    Chu Jinghong embraces Yu Longyuan from his back, and puts his cheek on his bloody back. He listens to his heartbeat quietly, as if it has the power of appeasement, which can make her disordered heartbeat gradually calm down.


    She wants to get some affirmation and some answers from yulongyuan, but yulongyuan has obviously fallen into a coma and can''t give her any response.


    Feeling that the blood beads on yulongyuan''s body are coming out faster and faster, Chu Jinghong knows that she can''t delay any longer. She must immediately give him Tianjing Baji and Dijing Paeonia.In the palm of Chu Jinghong''s hand, two cold jade boxes appear on the bed


    *


    Jiang taoqing and his party are rushing around outside. Everyone wants to go in and have a look at the situation of yulongyuan, but no one dares to rush in.


    In particular, Bai Zimo stood at the door, like a door god. He made it clear that whoever wanted to go in would have to step on him.


    Although we are not serving together, we all hope that yulongyuan is good at this moment, so there is no need to quarrel about this.


    As the sky turned dark, the patience of the people was about to run out.


    Just when Jin Wushuang wants to let Bai Zimo get out of the way, Chu Jinghong''s voice comes out of the room.


    "Long San, go to the yaochi lake to hold water." Yaochi''s water is effective and most suitable for yulongyuan, which is full of trauma.


    Long San said, "princess, I''m ready. I''ve been waiting for your orders."


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "OK, you can send water in. No one else is allowed to come in."


    No one is allowed to come in. Jin Wushuang almost jumps in anger. As soon as Jin Wushuang starts to scold, he is held by Jiang taoqing''s wrist.


    Jiang taoqing asked politely, "Princess Jinghong, my elder brother..."


    Chu Jinghong said, "when he wakes up, I''ll talk to you."


    When he wakes up?


    Jiang taoqing is very happy. With this sentence, it can at least prove that the eldest brother is safe and has no worries about his life.


    Jiang taoqing is pressing Jin Wushuang and forbids him to be impulsive. Then he shouts to the room, "Princess Jinghong, we''ll wait in the yard. If you have any request, just tell me."


    Chu Jinghong answered and didn''t speak again.


    Long San went in with two buckets of hot water and came out with two empty buckets. He filled the buckets several times and closed the door.

 Chapter 381

    Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang want to ask about the situation inside, but long San doesn''t see anything. He doesn''t go to the inner room, but fills the bath bucket in the outer room.


    After a incense, Chu Jinghong ordered to change the water.


    Dragon three then go in to put out the bucket of blood, and then change into clean water.


    So again and again.


    Looking at the buckets of red blood, everyone''s heart was raised to the throat, for fear of any bad news.


    Until long San Yu, Long Yuan reluctantly hugs Chu Jinghong. He feels soft and warm. He is a normal man and the girl in his arms. It would be strange if he could be calm.


    His heart didn''t jump out. He was determined.


    Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t respond, Chu Jinghong thought that he was suffering. He looked up at him and said, "Lord, I''ll call doctor mu for you Well... "


    His name is doctor mu. He doesn''t want to see anyone at the moment. He just wants to get along with Chu Jinghong alone.


    A sudden, overbearing and urgent kiss made Chu Jinghong''s brain blank.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t he just bleed? Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden?

 Chapter 382

    enthusiasm? No, it''s not just passion, it''s just passion!


    Yulongyuan is like a refugee who has been struggling in the desert for many days. When he finally sees an oasis, he pours into the sweet spring water and drinks.


    He was strong and domineering, radical and eager, and seemed to take away the oxygen from the whole room in an instant, which made Chu Jinghong feel suffocated.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help thinking, is yulongyuan going to eat her?


    "Well..."


    Feeling the struggling action of the girl in his arms, yulongyuancai slowly lightened his action and gradually became restrained and gentle.


    The long and delicate kiss almost occupied all the senses of Chu Jinghong. He was just like an old hunter, leading the snake out of the hole little by little. From one-sided attack, he gradually became the cooperation of you and me.


    Chu Jinghong was drunk, and the whole drunk man was as dull and hot as a strong drink.


    And yulongyuan is drunk, drunk he has no ability to think about what kind of situation, what kind of situation, what kind of time.


    He just wanted to follow his instinct and do something to make him sober up.


    Small kisses, like a storm, come to your face, from your lips to your cheeks, from your cheeks to your forehead, from your forehead to behind your ears


    He was disorganized and she was nervous and shy.


    Yulongyuan has a strange idea in his heart. It turns out that Chu Jinghong is really sweet.


    I used to kiss her. At that time, I only thought her mouth was sweet. I wonder if she often ate candies.


    But now he thinks every inch of her is sweet.


    As if her whole person is fished out from the honeypot, sweet let him love.


    He doesn''t like sweets, but at this moment, he really wants to swallow the girl in his arms.


    Yu Longyuan immersed in it, Chu Jinghong is also drift.


    What''s wrong with her? Chu Jinghong only felt that he was in the clouds. He couldn''t tell whether it was reality or dream. He couldn''t tell whether it was tonight or yesterday.


    She only felt that the cold air was eroding her skin, causing her layers of shudder. The hot touch was dispelling her cold, making her sweat.


    Is she ill? Why is it so hot and cold?


    Is she drunk? Why are you so dazed?


    Is she poisoned? Why does the heart itch unbearable?


    She What''s wrong with her?


    Feeling the numbness she had never felt before, Chu Jinghong subconsciously uttered a cry. She clasped her hands around the head in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to push it away or hold it.


    However, what she didn''t know was that no matter what she did at the moment, it was an invitation to yulongyuan.


    He hugs her, hugs her, kisses her, and can''t wait to occupy her.


    She is like a flawless white silk, and yulongyuan wants to leave his own ink treasure in every inch of the white silk, depicting a magnificent mountain and river, a pair of affection.


    The sweetness of the entrance, the softness of the beginning, and the intolerability of entering the heart.


    Some things are out of control, but the two of them tacitly let go. They never talk about love, but they don''t know that they have already been in love.


    They lingered on the couch, full of beautiful spring.


    Yulongyuan seems to be full of endless power, and that power makes him ignore the pain in his body, but can''t ignore the desire in his heart.


    He let go of his delicious food and continued to explore new areas. However, at this time, Chu Jinghong felt cool in front of him and subconsciously grasped Yu Longyuan''s arm.


    That arm is wrapped with thick bandage, just like the wound of yulongyuan.


    When the pain came, yulongyuan could not help but take a breath, and his reason began to return.


    No He can''t do that, although he wants to, but if Yu Xun


    Yulongyuan closed his mouth and gritted his teeth. No matter whether YuXun''s words were true or false, he could not gamble Chu Jinghong''s life because of his own selfish desire.


    Yulongyuan pressed down an evil fire in his body, and the whole person covered Chu Jinghong, panting heavily.


    Chu Jinghong was at a loss because of the sudden stop of intimacy. She opened her big eyes and looked at Yu Longyuan like silk. Her voice was timid and said: "Lord How What''s the matter? "


    Yulongyuan pursed her lips, thinking that Chu Jinghong must not know how attractive she looked at the moment.


    He didn''t believe it when he heard that peony died under the flower, but now that his beloved woman is so beautiful and delicious, he really wants to be a romantic ghost.


    But he can be a ghost, but he can''t let her be a ghost.


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head and gently slapped Chu Jinghong''s lips. He said, "do you want me to continue?"


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red. He was teasing her.


    Chu Jinghong red face don''t open line of sight, timidly said: "don''t want to..."


    Yu Longyuan was in a good mood and said with a smile, "I don''t want to, but my body is very honest." Yu Longyuan''s vision gradually glided from Chu Jinghong''s cheek to the peaks he had long wanted to peep at.Chu Jinghong felt that at this moment, yulongyuan''s sight seemed to turn into a solid, and she was about to be burned.


    Chu Jinghong quickly put his hands around his chest, nervous and at a loss.


    This guy is too bad. If you want to, then Then go on. She doesn''t want to.


    But if you don''t want to, why You''re going to do this again?


    When Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s shy and indignant appearance, he grabbed her hands on her chest and pressed her hands on her head.


    such a posture made her feel flustered and could not help saying: "Lord, you..."


    Yu Longyuan leaned down, put his face on Chu Jinghong''s heart, and said, "Jiao Jiao, you are so delicate and soft..."


    Chu Jinghong felt that her face was so hot that if she had a bronze mirror to show her, she would be able to see her face red and bleeding.


    Chu Jinghong shyly closed his eyes and gritted his teeth: "don''t Stop it Don''t say it, do it if you want. It''s torture!


    However, yulongyuan obviously didn''t mean to do it. He hugged her tightly and said with forbearance and restraint: "next time, next time I will not spare you."


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled and asked subconsciously, "why next time?"


    But then she regretted it. She asked, didn''t she seem very anxious?


    Chu Jinghong wanted to cover his face in chagrin, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan raised his head from her chest, looked at her with a smile and said, "what? Can''t wait? I''m not even willing to give me the day to heal my wounds Then I''ll... "


    Chu Jinghong breathed. Then he remembered that yulongyuan had been hurt. He was hurt a lot!


    Oh, my God! What the hell is she doing? Just making out with him. Why are you still in such a hurry?

 Chapter 383

    Ah, she''s not in a hurry! Chu Jinghong closed her eyes tightly, hoping that there would be a ground crack for her to get in.


    Chu Jinghong was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to die. She said, "yulongyuan, you are so bad!"


    Yu Longyuan leaned down and said with a smile: "Rong Ze, Jiao Jiao, call me Rong Ze." His surname is not Yu. His surname is long. Yu Longyuan is his pseudonym.


    However, the word Rongze did come from his father.


    If there is tolerance, there is greatness.


    From this moment on, he made up his mind to share all his secrets with his beloved Chu Jinghong.


    He wanted her to know the good, the evil, the good and the bad.


    From then on, he was no longer afraid of the thorns ahead, nor the difficulties and dangers in the future, because he once shared everything with himself, and no longer had to be afraid, some words There''s no time to say.


    Chu Jinghong could hear the seriousness in his tone. She obediently did not struggle, but gently called: "Rongze I I miss you so much... "


    "I miss you so much" almost wakes up yulongyuan''s desire again.


    He took a deep breath, let go of Chu Jinghong''s hand, and put her in his arms. He hugged her tightly, as if he was going to crush her.


    Yulongyuan didn''t express his missing in his mouth, but Chu Jinghong understood his enthusiasm, his heart beat, his trembling arms, and his fear of losing eyes. They are all telling her that he misses her very much, very much


    -


    the room is full of love. Since they woke up in the morning, they did not stop. The people waiting in the yard were anxious, but they did not dare to disturb.


    Bai Zimo sat on the ground with his back against the door, just like a living door god, saying that he would not let Jin Wushuang knock on the door.


    Jin Wushuang had no choice but to sit opposite Bai Zimo. They sat cross legged and their eyes were opposite, just like two ridiculous stone lions.


    Until noon, when the blood curse of yulongyuan broke out, Jin Wushuang stood up again, eager to ask about the situation.


    Fortunately, this time, without waiting for Bai Zimo to stop, the door behind him opened.


    Creak, as if ring in everyone''s heart.


    When they looked at the crack of the door that was gradually opened, they were a little afraid. If it was not yulongyuan that came out, but Chu Jinghong, did it mean that the situation of yulongyuan was not good?


    Fortunately, this time, did not let everyone down, a silver robe first reflected a gratifying halo.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Lord!"


    "Your Highness, king of war!"


    The call from all over the yard took away the worries of the whole night.


    Yulongyuan looked at the crowd, but for the first time, he laughed and said, "I''m fine. I''ll let you worry."


    Yulongyuan seldom laughs. In the past, he used to sneer or sneer at most. Such a bright and joyful smile is unprecedented. What''s the matter?


    Jin Wushuang''s dazzling smile by Yu Longyuan is a little confused, but more worried.


    Jin Wushuang stepped forward, looked at Yulong up and down, and said anxiously, "brother, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Yulongyuan nods and hears footsteps behind him. Yulongyuan turns around, grabs Chu Jinghong''s hand and takes her into his arms. Then he naturally surrounds her waist.


    Chu Jinghong was standing in the arms of yulongyuan with scarlet cheeks. She saw people all over the yard. She wanted to open a little distance from each other, but yulongyuan didn''t give him the chance to leave. She firmly held him.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was no longer struggling, yulongyuan said, "thanks to Jinghong, I''m fine now. It will take some time for me to take care of my internal injury."


    Chu Jinghong was slightly stunned and looked at yulongyuan with a little doubt. He didn''t understand why yulongyuan didn''t tell them that he had to find twelve essence medicines in a year.


    Yulongyuan really didn''t want to talk about it, but it wasn''t because he didn''t want to tell Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang. It was because there were many secret guards in the moon building in the war palace, but the moon building was no longer monolithic.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zimo saw Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan as sweet as lacquer, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He said in his heart: "well, Jinghong As long as you are safe and happy, I will have no regrets in this life. "


    Bai Zimo said goodbye to the people, and left Prince Zhan''s mansion in a lonely way. He walked to Yuewei thatched cottage as if he were wandering. Then he suddenly remembered that Mufeng had not come back!


    Bai Zimo quickly converged and walked towards Yunyu building.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    Yunsiser came in with lunch, only to find that the meal sent in in the morning was lying on the table intact.


    And huanongying is standing in front of the window, looking into the distance, I don''t know what to think.


    Yun se se was worried and said, "young master, you haven''t slept all day and night, and you haven''t eaten anything. Your body..."


    Hua Nong''s shadow didn''t care much and said, "did Mufeng wake up?"


    Cloud se se shook his head and sighed: "Mu Shaozhu''s body is badly in deficit. He is not only injured, but also poisoned. Although he has detoxified himself in time, there is still a small amount of residual poison sneaking into the viscera. If it wasn''t for Juyuan Dan, he would have... "Hua nongying raised his hand and motioned to yunse not to go on. He understood.


    Mufeng he''s current physical condition is worthy of the name.


    Hua nongying said, "send a message to the medical city. As long as people are not dead, muhuan will have a way."


    Yunsiser was ordered to leave, but not long after he left, he turned back.


    "Young master, Bai Shaozhu came to find Mu Shaozhu."


    Hua nongying frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she said, "tell him Mufeng has gone. Let him wait in Yuewei thatched cottage if there is something urgent to leave the capital."


    Yunse doesn''t understand why Hua nongying lies, but she is not a curious person. She can do whatever the master tells her.


    Bai Zimo is naturally dissatisfied with this reply. Why can Mufeng leave without saying goodbye. What''s more, why did Mufeng tell him to go to Yunyu building if he had something to do before leaving Prince Zhan''s house? How could he leave suddenly if he could stay like this?


    Bai Zimo didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t break through because he couldn''t think of any reason why Hua nongying would detain Mufeng.


    Bai Zimo looked up at Yun siser and asked, "Miss Yun, why isn''t he really in there?"


    Yunse nodded: "not in."


    White Zi Mo some worry of frown, cloud se se see this mouth to add a: "white little Lord don''t worry, Mu little Lord safe.". Just wait patiently. "


    Bai Zimo looks at Yun siser, who avoids his eyes and turns away.


    Bai Zimo understood the meaning of cloud, no matter whether Mufeng is in Yunyu building or not, at least Mufeng is safe, even if huanongying detains him, it will not hurt him.

 Chapter 384

    War palace.


    After yulongyuan woke up, he was in good physical and mental condition, so good that it was hard to believe that he almost died the day before.


    Through his own medical space, Chu Jinghong can accurately judge yulongyuan''s vital signs and confirm his physical condition. It is true that only the trauma has not been cured.


    But Chu Jinghong couldn''t judge the internal skills. He wanted to ask Mufeng to see yulongyuan again. As a result, those who went to Yuewei thatched cottage failed.


    Chu Jinghong is a little disappointed, but yulongyuan thinks it''s harmless.


    "Don''t worry, my body, I know very well, I''m ok." Yu Longyuan reaches over Chu Jinghong''s slender waist and holds him in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong found that after Yu Longyuan woke up, he became more and more fond of being close to her. Even in this study, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang were still sitting at the moment. In the middle is the dragon three.


    People see yulongyuan intimate action, some unnatural don''t open face.


    Chu Jinghong''s cheek turned red and he said, "don''t make trouble. Let''s get down to business."


    Yulongyuan somewhat regretfully let Chu Jinghong go. Instead, he took her by the hand. Then he looked at the crowd and said, "prepare. I want to go to Wuyuan."


    Huh?


    They all cast puzzled eyes, among which Chu Jinghong was the most puzzled.


    Isn''t yulongyuan going to tell everyone that he needs to find the remaining nine kinds of essence medicine in one year? Why did you suddenly mention Wu Yuan?


    Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang look at each other, and both of them are worried.


    Wuyuan is not so much the property of yulongyuan as the property under the name of yueyuelou. Yulongyuan seldom goes there. Besides paying homage on the first day of every year, it is the people who settle in yueyuelou.


    Now, in front of Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan says that he wants to go to Wuyuan. Is it


    Jiang taoqing was worried, but he didn''t mean to stop him. After the past disaster, he already saw that Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan had long been inseparable.


    That being the case, being honest with each other is not a good thing.


    But Jin Wushuang was so busy with the alarm that he said, "brother, if you have something important to do, you might as well tell us to do it. Brother is not yet recovered, so you should have a good rest."


    Yu Longyuan took a look at Jin Wushuang. His tone was not happy or angry. He spoke slowly and said, "when Wu Yuan comes back, there will be something you want to do."


    Jin Wushuang also wants to stop, but Jiang taoqing holds his wrist.


    Jin Wushuang looks at Jiang taoqing. Jiang taoqing shakes his head and signals him not to say more. The decision yulongyuan has made will not be changed easily.


    Chu Jinghong sees everyone''s expressions one by one in her eyes. Her intuition tells her that yulongyuan may want to confess something to her.


    Chu Jinghong was a little nervous. He didn''t know if the words yulongyuan wanted to say would destroy the rare intimate relationship between them.


    Feel the palm of the small hand slightly cool, yulongyuan as if no one else will Chu Jinghong into his arms, soft voice: "don''t be afraid, take you to see a person."


    Alone?


    ¡­¡­


    Before leaving, yulongyuan specially changed into a melanin suit and ordered someone to give Chu Jinghong a white suit. After changing clothes, he ordered Chu to set out on the road.


    Along the way, Yu Longyuan didn''t speak. Chu Jinghong wanted to ask, but seeing that he was serious and sad, he held back.


    Yulongyuan knew that Chu Jinghong was upset, so he held the man in his arms and sat on the carriage together.


    Chu Jinghong resisted and said, "you still have injuries. I''m so heavy. I''m crushing you. "


    Yu Longyuan smiles and says in a soft voice: "how can I feel heavy holding you? I just don''t think it''s enough. "


    This


    Chu Jinghong bowed his head slightly and couldn''t help his pretty face.


    Yu Longyuan, who is not a man of words, has become glib after the battle of life and death.


    Love is like no money.


    Holding Chu Jinghong in his arms, yulongyuan buried his face in her neck and said in a soft voice: "Jiaojiao, I went to war at the age of eight and was in command at the age of thirteen. I''ve gone through countless lives and never knew what fear is. But this time, I''m really afraid, I''m afraid I won''t see you, I''m afraid I won''t have time to tell you everything, I''m afraid I''m separated from Yin and Yang. From now on, wherever I go, I will take you with me until I die. "


    Chu Jing Hong''s heart suddenly jumps, don''t understand Yu Long Yuan why this time express mind.


    However, she seems to be able to guess whether the person waiting to see will have a reason to let her leave, so yulongyuan first step to show his attitude, whether she will leave or not, he will not let go?


    Chu Jinghong smiles bitterly. He is really a overbearing man.


    But


    Chu Jinghong hugs Yu Longyuan with his backhand. He doesn''t speak. He just hugs him tightly. He tells him that no matter what the reason is, she won''t leave. She wants to stay with him forever.


    -


    Wu Yuan.


    After they arrived, yulongyuan took Chu Jinghong by the hand and came to the pavilion all the way.When Chu Jinghong saw that there was such a mechanism on the surface of the lake, his heart beat faster.


    Such a cover up, the things inside, or the people inside, must be very important.


    Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong by the hand and prepares to go to the underground passage.


    After enduring all the way, Jin Wushuang suddenly came out and said, "big brother! It''s a big deal. She''s the princess of northern Chu! "


    Jin Wushuang means that everyone knows that Chu Jinghong is the princess of northern Chu. Won''t she take northern Chu first in everything?


    Yulongyuan''s true identity is hostile to the five countries.


    Seeing Jin Wushuang''s action, Chu Jinghong became more nervous, but Yu Longyuan said calmly: "Wushuang, she''s your sister-in-law. She has no other identity


    Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, and he took Chu Jinghong to the tunnel, ignoring everyone''s surprise.


    Jin Wushuang still wants to stop him, but he is stopped by the Ming housekeeper.


    "Young master Jin, young master Jiang, don''t stop the king. They have cooked raw rice." Housekeeper Ming had some worry on his face, but he had a smile in his eyes.


    Although his family name is Ming and he is a slave of the Ming family, he has taken care of yulongyuan for so many years. He has long regarded yulongyuan as his own child. As long as yulongyuan is happy, he will be at ease.


    When he was cleaning up the room yesterday, he saw a little red on Chu Jinghong''s bed and a little red plum on his white coat.


    Ming housekeeper, who has a wife and a son, naturally thinks of other places.


    So at this moment, I will say this.


    Who could have thought that it was just yulongyuan''s nose bleeding because he couldn''t bear the burden of beauty?


    This kind of embarrassment, even if it is misunderstood by the Ming housekeeper, yulongyuan will never explain.


    After listening to the Ming housekeeper''s words, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang are stunned. Unexpectedly, yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong go to bed.

 Chapter 385

    Jiang taoqing gave a slightly embarrassed wry smile, while Jin Wushuang was a little sulky and said, "elder brother''s serious injury has not healed, and this woman still pesters him to do that kind of thing. It''s really shameless."


    Jiang taoqing frowned and said, "Princess Jinghong is so petite. If elder brother doesn''t want to, can she come here? Matchless, you are also a man, you have done Er I mean, you should understand the cause and effect. "


    Said here, Jiang taoqing has been embarrassed to go on, strode into the tunnel.


    Jin Wushuang was accosted by Jiang taoqing''s face. He knew in his heart that even if what happened to Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan yesterday, it was yulongyuan''s initiative. But in his eyes, Chu Jinghong didn''t like it, except that Chu Jinghong occupied yulongyuan''s love.


    And why can Chu Jinghong have sex with his beloved, but he can only give birth to a child he doesn''t like with mingbao''er?


    The more Jin Wushuang thought about it, the more angry he was. At last, he turned around and walked away. He didn''t want to see that pair of men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong by the hand, walked all the way through the long stairs, through the narrow corridor, and finally came to the wide stone room.


    As soon as they stepped into the stone room, the guards lit the candles on the walls of the stone room with great skill. Then they left the stone room one after another, leaving Jiang taoqing and Ming housekeeper standing behind.


    After the candle was lit, Chu Jinghong saw the wordless stele at a glance. Her heart was tight, and she seemed to guess something.


    Yu Longyuan squeezed Chu Jinghong''s hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid."


    Chu Jinghong bit her lip and nodded. She was not afraid. She was a little nervous.


    The housekeeper of Ming Dynasty has spread the futon on the ground, and Yu Longyuan pulls Chu Jinghong to kneel down.


    Then the Ming housekeeper gave the fragrance to Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan blankly. Yulongyuan laughed a little, then said to the wordless tablet: "father, my son has brought Jinghong to see you. She is my son''s wife. My son only marries her in this life."


    Jiang taoqing opened his eyes without interrupting. Obviously, housekeeper Ming had some accidents, but he also abided by his duty and kept silent.


    Chu Jinghong was speechless.


    In her heart, naturally, she wanted to be a couple all her life. What surprised her was the name in yulongyuan''s mouth.


    Father?


    Is this man''s memorial tablet the first emperor of the great business?


    If it was the emperor, how could it stand here?


    Yulongyuan knew that Chu Jinghong had doubts in his heart, but he said, "Jiaojiao, first give your father a piece of incense, and then I''ll explain it to you."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and respectfully put a stick of incense on the wordless tablet.


    After everything was over, Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong by the hand and stood up. His eyes were opposite. Yu Longyuan said solemnly, "Jiaojiao, let''s get to know each other again."


    Chu Jinghong''s heart was thumping, thumping, beating very fast.


    Yu Longyuan continued with a smile: "I''m not Yu. I''m long. My name is yuan. I''m Rong Ze. I''m the royal blood of the jiuque Dynasty. This memorial tablet is my father and Emperor. Because jiuque was destroyed, my father and Emperor didn''t really ascend the throne. I''m called Prince longjue. I have two aunts. My eldest aunt''s name is long Rui, and my father and Emperor are twins. My little aunt was named longhuan. She died. I was brought up by my eldest aunt. She used to be the most trusted person in the world. "


    Chu Jinghong was just a little surprised at Yu Longyuan''s confession, so he accepted it.


    In other words, she should have guessed that Yu Longyuan''s identity was unusual.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t have much resistance on his face, Yu Longyuan was relieved.


    Yulongyuan continued: "the 13th Prince of the great Shang Dynasty, formerly known as yulonghao, was not favored by the former Emperor of the great Shang Dynasty since he was a child because of his low status as his mother. He was abused in the back palace. He died in the palace when he was five years old, and I took his place at that time. The details are all planned by my great aunt, so that I can have a valuable identity among the five countries and above the nine countries, which can facilitate the grand plan. "


    At this point, a touch of worry appeared between Yu Longyuan''s eyebrows. Chu Jinghong saw that he wanted to talk but stopped, so he said, "your grand plan is to restore the former dynasty, right?"


    Yulongyuan nodded frankly.


    "I am a descendant of the dragon family and the prince of the former dynasty. When the jiuque Dynasty was destroyed, countless loyal ministers and good generals died to protect the blood of the royal family. Jiaojiao, I have a responsibility. "


    Chu Jinghong knows that some people are born to bear the burden of the world, but


    Chu Jinghong asked anxiously, "will you be the enemy of northern Chu?"


    At that time, she had heard something in Chu Jinglan''s mouth.


    The flowers are rich and the dragon is flourishing. The moon over the West Tower, nine palace que hard to inherit its brightness.


    Because of this prophecy, the dragon family could not accommodate the Hua family, who was in charge of the army in the world. Later, together with the five vassal kings, the five kingdoms now, they designed the Hua family generals.


    After the fall of the flower family, it was easy to ask God to send God, but difficult to send God. The five vassal kings turned away and destroyed the nine que Dynasty, which was known as the flourishing age of dragons.So for yulongyuan, the prince of jiuque, the northern Chu should be the enemy.


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s shoulder with both hands, and said solemnly: "Jiaojiao, as long as northern Chu is not my enemy, your father and emperor can still be my vassal of jiuque."


    Chu Jinghong''s heart is tight. She understands the meaning of Yu Longyuan''s words. He won''t give up unifying the nine sides, but he won''t embarrass northern Chu either. The premise is that northern Chu will support him.


    But will BeiChu really support yulongyuan?


    North Chu has been a country for many years. How can it be willing to bow to others and call itself a minister?


    Chu Jinghong can''t answer for his father and brother, or help yulongyuan fight against his father and brother and trample on his country.


    However, she can''t stop yulongyuan from taking his due responsibility, and she can''t stand on the side of northern Chu and turn against yulongyuan.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong felt a pain in her heart for no reason. She didn''t want to be the enemy of yulongyuan. She didn''t want to leave him.


    "Rongze..." Chu Jinghong wants to say something, but she finds that her words are poor. How can she persuade Yu Longyuan to give up years of persistence for her own sake?


    She can''t do it, and she can''t do it.


    If we can''t achieve both ends, we can only choose the most important and discard the least.


    In yulongyuan''s mind, which is more important than the other two?


    Yulongyuan seems to see Chu Jinghong''s mind. He closes his arms, holds Chu Jinghong in his arms, and gently pats her back.

 Chapter 386

    "Jiaojiao, I don''t want you to know this, because the things I am carrying are too heavy. I just hope you will stay with me happily, never be disturbed by the secular world or trapped by the conspiracy. But it turns out that I am wrong. The more I hide you, the farther I push you. The more I want to protect you, the more I let the inexplicable enemy hurt you. So I decided to tell you everything, my identity, my responsibility, my purpose, my ruthlessness, and my darkness. I hope you can accept me like this and let me use all my goodness on you. "


    At this point, Yu Longyuan''s arm tightened a little, and Chu Jinghong read a message from his body language.


    He Fear of loss.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "I can''t make a decision for my father and brother..."


    Yu Longyuan was so nervous that he said: "Jiaojiao, I won''t force you to make a choice, because I''ve made a choice for you. " He will never let Chu Jinghong leave him.


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing: "you guy, how can you be so overbearing?"


    Yu Longyuan was relieved to see that Chu Jinghong didn''t look angry. He slowly lowered his head and gave Chu Jinghong a kiss on the top of his hair. He said, "you can also be domineering to me. The nine rivers and mountains must be mine, but I It''s yours. "


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s confession, Jiang taoqing couldn''t help but be stunned. It turned out that before he knew it, the elder brother had been so deeply in love.


    Ming housekeeper is happy to see its success. He has followed yulongyuan for many years. Yulongyuan bears heavy responsibilities and seldom laughs.


    Since the princess came to the palace, she saw yulongyuan''s sincere joy. Housekeeper Ming is happy for his master.


    When Chu Jinghong heard Yu Longyuan''s confession, she was in a sweet and complicated mood, but she didn''t have the heart to let her father and brother kowtow for her.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and asked, "if my father and brother refuse to submit, what will you do?"


    Yulongyuan knows that Chu Jinghong wants a promise.


    He thought a little and said, "if they don''t want to be subordinated to me, but they are willing to keep one side and keep their peace, then in my lifetime, I can accept the existence of northern Chu as a country."


    In other words, if northern Chu had the heart to surrender in the future, he would not raise a tiger. Or when he returns to the mainland one hundred years later, he will not be able to care about how future generations deal with the situation in the nine sides.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised when he heard these words. He didn''t expect that yulongyuan could give in to such a degree for her.


    When Jiang taoqing and Ming housekeeper heard Yu Longyuan''s promise, they couldn''t help worrying.


    The unification of the nine parties is the responsibility and obligation of yulongyuan. But since ancient times, one mountain does not allow two tigers, how can others sleep on the couch.


    Yulongyuan''s willingness to let an independent country exist under his command is not only a concession to Chu Jinghong, but also an abomination.


    Jiang taoqing can almost imagine how angry Princess Longrui would be if she knew the news.


    Jiang taoqing pursed her lips and decided to hide the news. At least before the event, she would not tell anyone, so as not to bring more trouble.


    Maybe the emperor of northern Chu could think of it and submit to it, so everything would be easy.


    Jiang taoqing bit his lip. He was glad that Jin Wushuang didn''t follow him today and didn''t hear this.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong hugs Yu Longyuan''s waist and takes a deep breath in his chest.


    Northern Chu once murdered the descendants of the dragon family and subverted the jiuque regime. However, Yu Longyuan was willing to give up her hatred for her sake and made such concessions. Why did she not follow him or trust him?


    Love should never be a unilateral concession, but a compromise between each other.


    Chu Jinghong made up his mind and said, "I''ll help you. I''ll help you from heaven to earth. My father and brother are not ambitious people, I help you to persuade them. Empress Dashang has a heart to kill you. I''ll help you get rid of them. The other countries are covetous. I''ll help you swallow them. Rongze, I''ll help you as long as you want! "


    Hoo


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Yu Longyuan, Jiang taoqing and housekeeper Ming were deeply relieved.


    Yu Longyuan hugs Chu Jinghong tightly, full of relief.


    His voice with a little excited said: "well, you help me, from now on, no matter where you go, you have to help me, remember?"


    Chu Jinghong thinks it''s funny that this kind of promise is similar to that of a child. Can be funny, more is sweet and happy.


    Chu Jinghong answered: "well, from now on, no matter where you go, you must take me. You are not allowed to leave without saying goodbye, and you are not allowed to leave me alone. Remember?"


    Yu Longyuan smiles a little, soft voice way: "good!"


    -


    the garden of enlightenment is full of love and the back palace is full of waves.


    The empress was abandoned, and the position of the head of the six palaces was vacant. All the concubines could not help fighting.Those who have children under their knees want to fight for their children''s future.


    Those who are childless also want to take advantage of the opportunity to choose a good master and stand in a good team, so that they can ask for more favors in the days to come.


    Especially those new beauties who came out of the draft, they were all very happy when they learned that the queen had been abolished, and they were looking forward to their chance to sleep. Overnight, they flew to the branches and became Phoenix.


    Of course, one exception is the princess of Xizhao, Bai Ruoxi.


    Bai Ruoxi''s heart is not on emperor Zhaowu. Naturally, she has a more comfortable life than other girls.


    Every day, she reads books and raises flowers and plants, which is no different from that in suoqing palace.


    She only hopes that emperor Zhaowu will forget her best. She just needs to live her life quietly and wait for the day when huanongying takes her away.


    But things always backfire.


    Bai Ruoxi, who wants to be alone, just receives an invitation from Princess De, saying it''s a flower feast.


    Naturally, Princess de won''t invite Bai Ruoxi alone. She entertained most of the concubines in the harem. It''s obvious that if she wants to be her queen, she will go. If she doesn''t want to support her, she won''t go.


    As for Bai Ruoxi, who is the queen is the same. She has no reason to offend the most respected imperial concubine in the harem for this.


    So Bai Ruoxi went to dinner.


    What she didn''t expect was that she would meet emperor Zhaowu at the flower appreciation banquet.


    What''s more, Emperor Zhaowu asked her to sleep that night.


    It happened so suddenly that Bai Ruoxi was in a panic. She couldn''t serve emperor Zhaowu. Hua nongying had promised that she would not serve emperor Zhaowu. But where is Hua nongying now?


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 387

    Yunyu building.


    Yunsiser stood at the gate of the back alley, listening to a man dressed by a palace man in front of him, telling the story of the back palace.


    After the palace man finished, yunsiser took out a bag of silver and gave it to him. Then the man turned and left.


    Yunse got the news, went back to Yunyu building, reported the matter to Hua nongying.


    Hua Nong Ying is looking at Mufeng he''s injury. She is slightly stunned when she hears Yun siser''s words and says, "are you going to sleep tonight?" So suddenly, so fast?


    Yun se se nodded and said, "the dog emperor saw Princess Ruoxi at the flower appreciation banquet of Princess de GUI, and his lust rose."


    Hua nongying felt funny and said, "Why are you so indignant? Which man has no lust in this world?"


    Hua Nong Ying pointed to Mufeng he, who was in a coma on the bed, and said: "a gentleman is like him. When he meets someone close to his eyes, he will inevitably have lust. This is very normal. If everyone doesn''t have lust, my Yunyu building will be closed."


    It seems that yunse doesn''t agree with huanongying. She has seen men without lust.


    Yunse thought of the red faced bodyguard of the Warlord''s residence, dragon 15, who couldn''t help but smile.


    Hua nongying keenly catches Yun siser''s fleeting smile and says: "siser, Bai Zimo is worried in the capital. You should go to chat with him more."


    Yunse body a Lin, understand the flower make shadow warning.


    She is a bodyguard, but also a servant, she should concentrate on the completion of the master''s task, rather than wishful thinking.


    Cloud se se quickly kneels on one knee and says, "my subordinates will go to see Bai Shaozhu tomorrow. They will try to please Bai Shaozhu to me."


    Hua Nong Ying said with a smile: "you can''t be as tough as you are. Bai Zimo has always been elegant and elegant. I''m afraid there are countless women he has met and dealt with. If you want to make him interested, you need to..."


    When Hua nongying said that, Chu Jinghong suddenly appeared in her mind, and then sneered: "you need to learn from Chu Jinghong, learn from her heresy, learn from her difference, learn from her unruly and lovely, learn from her It''s pretty. "


    Yunse nodded: "I understand."


    Hua nongying doesn''t know whether yunse really understands it or not, and he doesn''t care much about it, because letting yunse seduce Bai Zimo, whether it''s successful or not, doesn''t affect his hand''s game of chess.


    Hua nongying said, "did you choose the girl you were looking for last time?"


    Cloud se se nods: "already selected, still be virgin body."


    Flower makes shadow to pick eyebrow way: "difficult for others?"


    Yunse shook his head and said, "no, she is a thin horse in Yangzhou. If she can come to Yunyu building, it''s too late to be happy."


    Hua nongying nodded with satisfaction, then sneered: "ah, it''s really cheap. That old man is dead."


    -


    at night.


    Bai Ruoxi doesn''t know how to get in touch with the outside world, and even less how to find Hua nongying.


    So after receiving the notice, she was in a state of anxiety.


    "Beauty, I''ll wait for you to change your clothes. It''s getting late. Your majesty will come later." Caixia, the maid of honor in Bai Ruoxi''s room, is very active. After all, the master and the son are in a high position and are favored. They will have a better life in the future and will be looked at highly when they go out.


    Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly, a little disgusted with the attentions of these maids.


    Seeing this, sugar lotus root, her maid, said in a cold voice, "I''ll take care of the things around the beauty. Go out and work."


    Caixia has a dissatisfied look at the sugar lotus root, but she knows in her heart that the sugar lotus root is beauty Xi''s own person. She can''t fight for it anyway, so even if she is dissatisfied, she doesn''t dare to show it, so she has to leave bitterly.


    Looking at the back of Caixia leaving, Bai Ruoxi is full of worries. Caixia is easy to send, but how does emperor Zhaowu want to send? She can''t resist orders.


    Bai Ruoxi is about to wring her handkerchief in anxiety, but she still has to go to bath and change clothes when the sky is dark.


    Bai Ruoxi is looking forward to it, hoping that emperor Zhaowu will not come tonight.


    But did not expect, she just wrung dry hair, there will be a "Your Majesty arrived" voice.


    Bata, the comb on Bai Ruoxi''s hand fell on the ground, making a clear sound.


    The sugar lotus root sees this and immediately opens a mouth way: "princess, if not say the body is not refreshing!"


    Bai Ruoxi frowned and shook her head. After she entered the palace, the letter period was recorded. How could she tell a lie.


    Bai Ruoxi sighed: "well, I can hide for a while, but I can''t hide for a lifetime. When I enter the harem, I won''t be a princess any more."


    Sugar lotus root also want to persuade two, Emperor Zhaowu has strided in.


    Bai Ruoxi went up and said, "my concubine, see your majesty."


    Emperor Zhaowu was in a bright mood when he saw the beauty taking a bath.


    Recently, he was annoyed by the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty because of the issue of the abandoned empress. All the women in the harem wanted to blow a pillow for him, and they didn''t have any peace of mind.Only Bai Ruoxi, who is out of the world, looks gentle and pleasant, and does not fight for it.


    But the more she refused people thousands of miles away, the more itchy emperor Zhaowu''s heart was.


    Emperor Zhaowu stepped forward and personally helped Bai Ruoxi: "love princess, flat body."


    Bai Ruoxi shrunk instinctively and avoided the skin relationship with emperor Zhaowu.


    Emperor Zhaowu thought that she was shy and not angry. On the contrary, he thought that her shy behavior was very interesting.


    "It''s late, Xi''er, let''s go to bed!" Zhao Wu''s anxious appearance makes Bai Ruoxi scared and scared, and more of it is rejection.


    Bai Ruoxi bit her lips and said, "Your Majesty Your majesty is hungry. My concubine has prepared some snacks. May I have a taste? "


    Emperor Zhaowu laughed, picked up Bai Ruoxi and said, "I''m really hungry, but I want to eat you!"


    Bai Ruoxi exclaimed, his whole body was stiff as if he had been punctured.


    Emperor Zhaowu put Bai Ruoxi on his bed. He couldn''t wait to take off his clothes, so he bullied him.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, let''s talk!" Bai Ruoxi struggles hard to avoid the kiss of emperor Zhaowu.


    But emperor Zhaowu was just like a starving ghost reincarnated. He directly kisses Bai Ruoxi''s neck.


    Seeing that disgusting lips are about to fall on him, Bai Ruoxi shed tears.


    And at this time, she discovered that emperor Zhaowu froze.


    Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes to see what happened, but she only saw a flower shadow in her night clothes. She broke off emperor Zhaowu''s mouth and fed him something.


    Then Hua nongying holds her up and turns to leave the room. Before Bai Ruoxi leaves, she sees a young girl lying on her bed. After that, the candle in the room goes out without wind. She can''t see it any more.

 Chapter 388

    What''s going on?


    Hua Nong Ying, holding Bai Ruoxi, did not go far, but came to the wing room of her bedroom.


    Bai Ruoxi asked, "what did you feed your majesty?"


    Hua Nong Ying said: "I still like you a few days ago. Just a few days after entering the palace, you care about other men? Yes? Afraid I''ll kill him and ruin your future? "


    If Bai Ruoxi is so straightforward, she can''t help blushing, but she is more angry.


    Bai Ruoxi said, "I don''t care who you want to kill, but you can''t kill him in my bedroom. If he dies, Xizhao will be in big trouble."


    Hua Nong Ying put Bai Ruoxi on the bed and bullied her, almost sticking to the tip of her nose, and said, "silly girl, how can I let you have trouble? I''ve fed him good food, and I''m sure he''ll enjoy himself seven times a night. "


    Bai Ruoxi understood what Hua nongying said, and her face turned more red.


    She couldn''t look at Hua Nong and said, "he''ll wake up tomorrow, but..."


    Hua nongying said: "when I wake up tomorrow, I will think about your good service at most. I won''t remember anything else."


    Hearing Hua nongying''s words, Bai Ruoxi was slightly relieved, but she was still a little scared and said, "next time, I can feed him this medicine secretly. Don''t take such a risk."


    Hearing Bai Ruoxi''s words, Hua nongying was slightly stunned. Then he pressed down and said, "you girl, you can''t defend yourself any more. Do you still care about whether I will take risks? You care about me so much. I''m so moved. "


    Bai Ruoxi said angrily, "what if you can''t keep it? I didn''t promise you to keep it like jade, but you promised me that after emperor Zhaowu died, you would marry me and take me out of the palace. Even if I lose my virginity, you don''t want to break it. You want to be green headed, don''t I? "


    Hua nongying raised her eyebrows and said, "you have sharp teeth. Who did you learn from? That''s not how you used to be. " How can a princess who abides by the rules say that she is wearing a green hat? Bai Ruoxi has lived with Chu Jinghong for a month, but the others haven''t learned it. Iron teeth and copper teeth have learned about it.


    Hua nongying has some helplessness, but more importantly, she feels white and lovely.


    Bai Ruoxi also felt that her words had no shape. She couldn''t help but close her eyes and stop looking at the flowers and shadows.


    To her surprise, as soon as she closed her eyes, she felt that her lips were soft, and Hua Nong Ying even kissed her.


    A round thing from the flower make shadow mouth into, white if Xi slightly frown, don''t know what this is, some sweet, slightly astringent.


    Hua nongying raised her head and looked at Bai Ruoxi with a smile. She breathed a little restlessly and said, "sweet?"


    White if Xi red face doubts a way: "this is what?"


    Hua nongying continued: "something that can please you, Ruoxi, I want to do something to you Do you want to do what you want to do? "


    Bai Ruoxi''s face is even more red. She knows what Hua nongying is going to do, but She didn''t know if she would.


    Hua nongying doesn''t seem to want to wait for Bai Ruoxi''s answer, because he doesn''t have so much time to hesitate.


    Hua nongying leans down again and grabs Bai Ruoxi''s lips. Her lips and teeth intersect. Hua nongying uses her tongue to stir the pills in Bai Ruoxi''s mouth.


    The sweet taste makes Bai Ruoxi unable to resist. Take it all.


    With the pill into the abdomen, Bai Ruoxi began to feel hot and dry all over the body, at the same time, there is a kind of heart itching feeling that can not be explained clearly.


    Hua Nong Ying saw that the medicine was almost effective, so she stretched out her hand to pull back Bai Ruoxi''s belt.


    Bai Ruoxi didn''t have any resistance, on the contrary, she was very cooperative. She knew what she was going to bear, whether it was the effect of medicine or the effect of her heart. At this moment, she had no fear, only hope.


    The more Bai Ruoxi cooperated, the more he couldn''t bear it.


    Yes, he can''t bear it.


    Seeing Hua Nong''s shadow standing in the same place, Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help asking: "how What''s the matter? "


    Hua Nong''s shadow looked down at the white Ruoxi with red face and silky eyes, and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Bai Ruoxi bit her lip and didn''t answer.


    Hua nongying takes a deep breath, turns over and comes down from Bai Ruoxi, takes up the quilt to cover her body, then turns around and seems to be ready to leave.


    But without waiting for him to take a step, Bai Ruoxi suddenly got up on his knees and hugged him from his back.


    Bai Ruoxi knows that the sweet pill has the effect of boosting the fun, but she knows where the desire in her heart comes from.


    She wanted him, and she wanted him.


    Bai Ruoxi hugs Hua nongying from behind and kisses his ear with a clumsy gesture.


    "I I''m not afraid... " She whispered.


    As if worried that Hua nongying didn''t believe it, Bai Ruoxi quickly said, "I know that you''re protecting me. If I''m still perfect after I sleep tonight, I''ll get into big trouble. Since I have decided to follow you, what''s the difference between earlier and later? Don''t you want to Don''t you want me? "Said the back white if Xi already sound like a mosquito fly, she was afraid to exhaust the courage of a lifetime, just asked this sentence.


    Bai Ruoxi pulls Hua nongying to turn around slowly, then pulls up his hand and puts it on his heart.


    The soft start made Hua Nong Ying take a breath. Later, without waiting for Bai Ruoxi to say anything more, he turned to be the main guest and pressed Bai Ruoxi under his body.


    Hot temperature, began in the cold skin, aimless swimming.


    Hua Nong Ying said with a smile: "be quiet. Don''t wake up your servant girl."


    When Hua nongying came, she had already ordered all the palace people to point sleepy acupoints, but Bai Ruoxi didn''t know. After listening to Hua nongying, Bai Ruoxi only felt nervous and exciting.


    Bai Ruoxi, who has never been so happy with a man, and Hua nongying, who has never been so intimate with a woman, have an unexpected tacit understanding

 Chapter 389

    His kisses, his hands, his breath, his heart beat, his every cent, every millisecond, are all devouring Bai Ruoxi''s reason.


    ¡­¡­


    The difference is that in the wing room they are in love, while in the main room they are controlled by drugs.


    When Emperor Zhaowu woke up the next day, he felt fresh and fresh, and his mind was full of pictures of Bai Ruoxi pestering him for favor like a goblin.


    I didn''t expect that the pure and proud little princess in the daytime turned out the light and went to bed, and could give him so many surprises. Emperor Zhaowu felt that in front of Bai Ruoxi, he was younger than a teenager.


    I wanted to wake up and love the beauty again, but I found that the beauty got up very early. She not only dressed up well, but also prepared her meals and waited quietly.


    No matter how close he wants to be, it''s not easy for people to take off their clothes. He has to bear it and plan to come back in the evening.


    After serving emperor Zhaowu''s breakfast, Bai Ruoxi received the imperial edict not long after he left.


    Emperor Zhaowu made her Princess Li.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong had just finished their lunch when they heard this amazing news.


    Chu Jinghong asked in disbelief, "Princess Ruoxi, did you go to bed last night? Today is the imperial concubine


    Dragon 15:00 head way: "yes, princess, the whole harem has spread, said if Xi Princess demon seduce the Lord, pester your majesty to do a night, attracted your majesty Long Yan big Yue, immediately promoted to the imperial concubine."


    "Cough, cough! What are you talking about in front of the princess! " Dragon three has some helplessness. Dragon fifteen''s words have no shape.


    15. When he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, he promptly told the crime.


    Yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong didn''t mean to investigate, they just waved to let them back.


    When Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong were left in the room, Yu Longyuan asked, "is there anything wrong?" Chu Jinghong''s face didn''t look very good.


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly and said, "Bai Ruoxi''s entrance to the palace is arranged by Hua nongying. Bai Ruoxi is infatuated with Hua nongying. I can''t figure out why she attends the bedroom."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then said, "emperor Zhaowu is a good girl. She is white and looks good. It''s only a matter of time before she goes to bed. Since she has chosen to enter the palace, she should have this psychological preparation. I just don''t know what''s the purpose of the flower and shadow. "


    Chu Jinghong was a little worried and said, "Lord, the man in huanongying is both right and evil. He looks like an enemy and a friend. I always think he is very dangerous. Even though he has helped me many times, I still can''t trust him completely


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand to pull Chu Jinghong into his arms, gently hugged her from his back and said, "you don''t need to trust anyone, you just need to trust me."


    Chu Jinghong smile, tone pretended to threaten the mouth: "then you can''t cheat me, cheat a doctor''s price, but very heavy oh."


    Speaking of this, yulongyuan suddenly remembered that night was not white.


    If you want to be frank, you should be frank.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath, summoned up courage and said: "Jiaojiao, I..."


    Before Yu Longyuan finished speaking, he heard a loud voice in the yard: "big brother! Big brother


    "Matchless, calm down, matchless!"


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing come in one after another. Jin Wushuang''s face is full of tension and anger, while Jiang taoqing is helpless and worried.


    It''s the first time to break into yulongyuan''s bedroom without any rules. Yulongyuan frowns slightly and guesses why Jin Wushuang is so excited.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, and Chu Jinghong had retreated from yulongyuan''s arms and stood aside.


    However, as soon as Jin Wushuang entered the door, he angrily denounced Chu Jinghong and said, "monster! It''s all your fault. How can you give my elder brother medicine easily? If I can''t find the other nine in a year, my elder brother will die! What kind of heart do you have, you bitch?! What do you take my brother''s life for? "


    "Matchless!"


    "Shut up


    Jiang taoqing and Yu Longyuan yell at the same time.


    Jin Wu''s eyes were about to crack, and his fierce appearance seemed to tear Chu Jinghong to pieces.


    On the contrary, Chu Jinghong''s face was expressionless and indifferent.


    She steps forward and stands in front of Jin Wushuang. Jiang taoqing is so scared that she is excited. She quickly pulls Jin Wushuang''s arm for fear that Jin Wushuang will hurt Chu Jinghong.


    Yu Longyuan also stepped forward and tried to pull Chu Jinghong back.


    However, before he could touch Chu Jinghong''s arm, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped Jin Wushuang with a firm hand, which directly tilted Jin Wushuang''s head to one side.


    They all looked at the scene in front of them in amazement. They were all surprised by Chu Jinghong''s sudden action.


    Seeing that Jin Wushuang''s whole body muscles were tense and trembling, Jiang taoqing was so scared that he couldn''t take care of anything. He hugged Jin Wushuang''s waist from behind and yelled: "calm down, Wushuang calm down! Calm down


    Jin Wushuang suddenly tried to break away from Jiang taoqing, shouting: "I...""What are you doing?" Chu Jinghong sternly interrupted Jin Wushuang''s words: "this slap, I''m not going to stop you, I''m going to hurt you! If you are not convinced, you can call back and see if I will send you a dose of poison so that you can be reincarnated early, so that I won''t get in the way of my eyes! "


    Jin Wushuang is so angry that his face is very blue. If Jiang taoqing didn''t hold him, he would have killed Chu Jinghong.


    And Jiang taoqing is scared pale, he has no doubt Chu Jinghong means and ability, the most important thing is, big brother will help Chu Jinghong!


    Sure enough, when Jiang taoqing thought of it, Yu Longyuan said with a cold face: "matchless, you are too rude."


    Jin Wushuang was unconvinced and cried wrongly: "brother, I''m worried about you. I don''t want you to have something to do!"


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, Chu Jinghong said harshly, "if you don''t want something to happen to Wang Ye, I''d like to ask you, if you don''t take the medicine, you will die immediately. If you take the medicine, you still have one year to find nine other kinds of herbs. If you do, how do you choose?"


    Jin Wushuang was stunned. Maybe he knew that Chu Jinghong''s choice was right, but he was just unconvinced. He gritted his teeth and said, "how can you be sure that big brother will die immediately, and that big brother may be able to carry over that night?"

 Chapter 390

    "Perhaps?" Chu Jinghong said with a sneer: "with one possibility, are you going to gamble on the Lord''s life? You are so stupid that you have no right to tell me what to do? "


    Jin Wushuang was asked dumb, but he was still angry.


    Seeing his appearance, Chu Jinghong was very strange. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and asked, "why do you have such great hostility to me?"


    Jin Wushuang is in charge of the economic lifeline of the royal palace. In such a large restaurant as jiuzhenlou, there are countless people coming and going to read it. Such a skillful and exquisite businessman can''t help but understand what is the lesser of the two evils.


    In other words, Jin Wushuang should understand that her choice is not wrong, but why is he so aggressive that he wants to cover all the mistakes on her?


    Jin Wushuang glares at Chu Jinghong, but he can''t answer her question.


    Why, because she took all the love of yulongyuan.


    Also because she brought endless trouble to yulongyuan!


    Seeing that Jin Wushuang didn''t speak, Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "well, I''m not real gold and silver. How can I make people like me all over the world? It doesn''t matter to me whether you are hostile or kind to me. But there is one thing I want to make clear. Don''t let me hear you say things like sirens and bitches. Otherwise, I''ll turn you into a dead man


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing open their mouths. Does Chu Jinghong want to kill Jin Wushuang?


    Jin Wushuang looked at yulongyuan and said, "brother, do you hear me? She said that she wanted to kill me, but she wanted to kill me! "


    Yu Longyuan said in a cold voice without expression: "if you keep your peace, you will be safe." In other words, if he continues to provoke Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan will not come forward to defend.


    Such an answer was expected by Jiang Tao early in the morning. It''s really incredible.


    Jin Wushuang couldn''t help reddening his eyes. He looked at Yu Longyuan and said in a trembling voice: "brother, you''ve really changed. We''ve grown up together since we were young. Can''t we compare our feelings for more than ten years with her in just ten months?"


    Yu Longyuan looked at Jin Wushuang flatly and said in a calm but firm voice: "only right and wrong, not intimate."


    Gold matchless bit to bite a tooth, Yu Long Yuan this words, clearly say he is wrong!


    Jin Wushuang pushes away the shackles of Jiang taoqing and leaves angrily.


    "Matchless!" Jiang taoqing called twice, but Jin Wushuang ignored him. Jiang taoqing turned to yulongyuan and said, "brother Don''t blame him. He''s the only one He didn''t mean any harm, he just... "


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, Chu Jinghong said faintly, "he just hates me."


    Jiang taoqing Leng Leng, did not answer the words, also did not deny.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jiang taoqing and asked, "Mr. Jiang, can you tell me why he hates me so much? I admit that I have a certain degree of advance and retreat in my life. I have rules and regulations in my behavior. Where can I make him so resentful? Did he have any relatives who died under my northern Chu soldiers


    Jiang taoqing swallowed his saliva nervously. How dare he say that.


    Seeing that Jiang taoqing was so nervous, Chu Jinghong''s eyes explored more.


    In a panic, Jiang Tao subconsciously looks at Yu Longyuan, intending to ask for help.


    Yulongyuan didn''t know how to explain it, so he was embarrassed.


    Two brothers are a pair of difficult to speak of appearance, Chu Jinghong instantly think crooked.


    Chu Jinghong opened his eyes wide, looked at yulongyuan in surprise, and said, "he He Isn''t he Hi Like you? "


    What?!


    Yu Longyuan and Jiang taoqing are frozen in the same place, but Chu Jinghong did not expect to guess here.


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t laugh or cry, while Yu Longyuan reluctantly took Chu Jinghong''s hand and brought him into his arms. He stretched out two fingers and touched Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows. In a gentle and helpless tone, he said, "what''s the little head thinking about every day?"


    Chu Jinghong smiles. Seeing the reaction of Yu Longyuan and Jiang taoqing, he knows that he is wrong.


    But Jin Wushuang''s hostility is really baffling!


    Jiang taoqing didn''t want chu Jinghong to hold on to this topic. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "brother, I''ve made arrangements. I can set out to go to the northern suburbs at any time to look for rijing Aconitum."


    Mentioning the twelve essence medicine, Chu Jinghong put everything behind her. Now there is nothing more important to her than the twelve essence medicine.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan, and yulongyuan nodded: "let''s find it together, but before that, I have to deal with the monthly building."


    Chu Jinghong understood yulongyuan''s words, and some traitors appeared in the building month by month. Those traitors obeyed yulongyuan''s great aunt, Princess Longrui.


    In the past, yulongyuan and princess Longrui were inseparable from each other, but now because of the appearance of Chu Jinghong, Princess Longrui is dissatisfied with yulongyuan, and yulongyuan also resents Princess Longrui''s interference in his private affairs.


    In particular, Princess Longrui can control the dark guard to block the way of yulongyuan, which yulongyuan can''t tolerate.His people don''t have to be unfaithful a hundred times at a time.


    So yulongyuan plans to clean up the door.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "how do you do it? There are ninety-nine secret guards ranked by number every month. In addition, there are some people who have no number. It''s not easy to find those who are willing to give up


    Jiang Tao counted his head and said: "yes, some of these dark guards are obedient to the eldest princess, but it doesn''t mean they will hurt the eldest brother. It''s hard to tell who is loyal and who is a servant and two masters. "


    Chu Jinghong chuckled: "I have a way, perhaps feasible."


    Jiang taoqing and Yu Longyuan look at Chu Jinghong at the same time. Yu Longyuan asks, "what can I do?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "in the name of Princess Longrui, she secretly issued a hunting order in the month by month building. I''m the one who''s after me. If the dark Wei is loyal to the Lord, he will not kill me. The Lord''s heart is good. If at last, Princess Longrui will treat me as a monster like Jin Wushuang, hoping to get rid of it quickly. At that time, all those who make a move or receive orders are naturally inclined to Princess Longrui. And those who refuse to take orders and report things to the king are loyal. "


    This method is really good, but


    Yulongyuan refused: "it''s too dangerous, no way!" The dark guard of the month by month building is not a wine bag.


    Chu Jinghong encircled Yu Longyuan''s arm and said, "Lord, you said you would take me with you wherever you go. What danger can I have if I follow you?"

 Chapter 391

    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s coquetry, yulongyuan couldn''t help saying "no".


    And Jiang taoqing looks at the interaction between Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, and his heart is full of five flavors.


    He hoped that Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong would be well, but at the same time, he also hoped that there would be no rift in their feelings.


    Now looking at Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong getting closer and closer, I''m afraid that they will be farther and farther away from Jin Wushuang.


    Jiang taoqing sighed secretly and did not comment on Chu Jinghong''s proposal. It was really dangerous.


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t resist Chu Jinghong''s hard work. He finally gave orders to Jiang taoqing. From today on, Jin Wushuang is not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the monthly building. Jiang taoqing is in charge of everything.


    Obviously, yulongyuan began to distrust Jin matchless.


    ¡­¡­


    Having said that, he began to talk about foreign enemies.


    Chu Jinghong said, "the emperor and the queen have done me such a terrible harm, and you have suffered such a heavy injury. Now I''m going to take a breath and always have to pay back."


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Chu Jinghong looks out and laughs. Jiang taoqing can''t help shivering with his calculating appearance.


    It''s said that the most poisonous things in the world are bamboo snake mouth and wasp tail needle. However, these two things can''t compare with each other. They are the most poisonous. Jiang taoqing looks forward to Chu Jinghong''s action, but he can''t help but be afraid.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I want to push the empress. As for what she can do, it depends on her own courage."


    What does that mean?


    Jiang taoqing didn''t quite understand, but Yu Longyuan seemed to think of something.


    Yulongyuan said: "although the queen is down, she is a very deep-seated person. She has been in the palace for many years, and her influence is intertwined. It''s not that easy to handle. Jiaojiao, I''m not in a hurry. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t agree and said: "I''ve been waiting for too long. Generally, I''ll take revenge on the spot. It''s because she has been threatening me with your life, so I can bear it again and again. Now you are here with me. Of course, I''m going to get angry. I want my things back. "


    Speaking of the hairpin, yulongyuan is a little uncomfortable. Don''t open your face.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong blinked and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, how could I forget to ask? When did the LORD put away my hairpin? "


    "Cough." Yu Longyuan uses a light cough to hide his embarrassment. Don''t open your face and don''t want to answer this question.


    Seeing his appearance, Chu Jinghong continued to say with a smile, "didn''t you like me from the beginning?"


    "What nonsense!" Yu Longyuan was a little embarrassed, and did not dare to look at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong felt more and more amused. He went around to yulongyuan and said with a smile, "let me guess when? When I fell into the arms of the Lord, he liked me? Or when the LORD saved me at the gate of the city, he began to see the color of his heart? "


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong helplessly. His lips are in a straight line. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    Chu Jinghong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "tut tut Tut, the Lord is really cunning. He said that he would help me once and hold me once. He had been plotting against me for a long time, and he also found such a high sounding excuse to take advantage of me."


    "Poof..." Jiang taoqing couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that his elder brother would come up with such a reason to cheat the girl into hugging him.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at Jiang taoqing. They seem to remember that there is another person in the room.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan''s face was getting cold, Jiang taoqing said with a smile: "I I''m going, I''m going! "


    Jiang taoqing ran out of the room like escaping, which made Chu Jinghong laugh.


    There is no outsider in the room. Yu Longyuan pulls Chu Jinghong into his arms.


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong''s face looked much better. He couldn''t help but smile and didn''t dare to look at Yu Longyuan.

 Chapter 392

    Chu Jinghong blushed and turned away from him. "What nonsense!" she said


    Yu Longyuan saw that she was so shy that he attached his hand to the other one and continued: "don''t you believe it? Here, it''s really the right size, both sides All right, how about All right! "


    Chu Jinghong felt that Yu Longyuan''s voice was more inspiring than his actions, which made her just want to indulge but not restrain.


    Outside the window, cherry red and willow green complement each other. Inside the room, there is an infinite spring light.


    It is clear that both of them are in abnormal mood, but before it comes to pass, yulongyuan suddenly stops again.


    Yu Longyuan lay down on Chu Jinghong, buried himself in her neck, panting heavily, and said: "no It can''t be like this... "


    Why can''t Chu Jinghong?


    Chu Jinghong asked, "why?"


    After recovering for a while, Yu Longyuan held up his body, looked down at Chu Jinghong with a smile, and said, "what? Can''t Jiaojiao wait? If you can''t wait... "


    "I didn''t!" Chu Jinghong bit his lips and denied the truth.


    Yu Longyuan smiles, lowers his head and kisses her cheek, and says in a soft voice: "the situation is turbulent, it''s not easy to get pregnant, and I don''t have three media and six employees, and I don''t have eight sedan chairs. I can''t hurt you like this. "


    Chu Jinghong said that she didn''t feel aggrieved, but let her say that she couldn''t say it again, as if she was in a hurry.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and said in a low voice: "then You Don''t you feel bad? "


    The mouth says no, but the body is very honest. They embrace each other like this. How can Chu Jinghong not feel the change of yulongyuan''s body.


    With a sigh, Yu Longyuan turned over and lay on Chu Jinghong''s side. He took Chu Jinghong into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s OK, just wait."


    Chu Jinghong obediently shrinks in Yu Longyuan''s arms, and dare not move.


    She''s psychologically more open-minded about men and women than yulongyuan, but when it''s time to get there, she''s an unconscious girl, and she''s afraid.


    So for the sudden stop of yulongyuan, she was a little disappointed, but also felt relieved, especially for others who valued her so much, paid attention to the rules and ethics, and refused to hurt her.


    Feeling the meekness of the girl in his arms, yulongyuan had mixed feelings. He looked at the bed curtain above his head, and his mood was too complicated to express.


    The more he gets along with Chu Jinghong, the more he can''t control himself to be intimate with her, but this kind of intimacy is very dangerous.


    Yu Longyuan folded his arms and hugged Chu Jinghong tightly, which was a kind of body language afraid of losing.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what yulongyuan was thinking, but felt that his embrace was warm and comfortable.


    -


    Hougong, Yunxi palace.


    Bai Ruoxi is in a good mood to serve flowers and plants. For seven days in a row, Emperor Zhaowu spoiled them all night. Bai Ruoxi seems to have become a new favorite of the harem and a popular candidate for the queen.


    Hearing that the servant came to report, Emperor Zhaowu would come here tonight. Bai Ruoxi answered with a smile.


    As long as emperor Zhaowu comes, huanongying will come, which makes Bai Ruoxi very happy.


    Although Hua nongying has never been intimate with her since she was happy with her on the first night, she only sends the woman who replaces her to Emperor Zhaowu''s bed every night, and then gently hugs her to sleep in the wing room and clothes, but Bai Ruoxi still enjoys this rare warmth.


    At night, he is gentle and deep, not as open and evil as in the day.


    He on the bed, strong and overbearing, seems to want to completely occupy her every point, not allow her to have a moment to break free.


    Although She never wanted to break free.


    "Tell Princess Li, Princess Jinghong, to see you." Outside the door came a report from the maid in waiting.


    White if Xi is tiny a Leng, after a moment, have a little joyful of say: "quick please come in."


    After the voice fell, Chu Jinghong followed Caixia, the maid of honor.


    Chu Jinghong thought that Bai Ruoxi would be haggard, but he didn''t expect that Bai Ruoxi''s spring color would not decrease, and her eyebrows were still charming and moving.


    This


    Chu Jinghong pressed down her doubts and said with a smile, "I''ll see my concubine."


    Bai Ruoxi quickly reached for her hand and said, "what are you doing between you and me? Come and sit down. Sugar lotus root pour tea


    Sugar lotus root quickly prepare tea, Chu Jinghong is white if Xi pull sitting at the tea table.


    Bai Ruoxi said, "how can sister Jinghong come to see me?"


    Chu Jinghong said frankly, "I went to the palace to visit your highness. When I passed by Yunxi palace and heard that you lived here, I wanted to come in and see you How are you doing? "


    Bai Ruoxi is very good, but she doesn''t dare to tell the truth. After all, it''s dangerous and against the rules to bring a green hat to the emperor. Her prudence and shyness make her unable to confess to Chu Jinghong. However, Bai Ruoxi said with a smile: "Your Majesty loves me very much Everything is fine. "


    All right?A woman who wants to be the right person, but has to commit herself to others, how can everything be good?


    Chu Jinghong saw that Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask too much. She just advised her to be careful and protect herself in the harem.


    Bai Ruoxi nodded, and the two sisters chatted again. Just when Chu Jinghong got up to say goodbye, Caixia, the maid of honor, ran in again and said, "Lady Li, there''s someone in the princess De''s palace. Kiss lady Li and have a talk in Xiangkun palace."


    White if Xi eyebrow tiny Cu, opening a way: "can you say is what matter?"


    Caixia continued: "it''s said that Princess de has received some clothing materials from her majesty. It''s hot and she''s going to give them to the palaces to prepare summer clothes. Please choose."


    How to choose the material?


    Bai Ruoxi was alert. She didn''t care about clothes and didn''t like to attract emperor Zhaowu''s eyes. So she didn''t want to choose what she gave.


    Bai Ruoxi said, "go and report back to Princess De, saying that the palace is unwell and unable to go. Let your sisters choose first, and the rest will be sent."


    Caixia bit her lip and hesitated. After thinking for a moment, she said, "lady, you''d better go. All the palaces and rooms have gone. If she doesn''t go, won''t she wipe the face of Princess de? I''m afraid it''ll leave a handle for arrogance. "


    Bai Ruoxi frowns slightly. She knows that Caixia is right. Now the palace has already complained about her. Although she doesn''t care, she is also worried that Princess de will make trouble for her.


    If not, go for a while.


    Bai Ruoxi sighed: "sugar lotus root, change clothes for our palace."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes wandered around Caixia. He didn''t know what to think, and didn''t stop Bai Ruoxi''s behavior.


    Just when Bai Ruoxi is about to leave Yunxi palace, Chu Jinghong will bring sugar lotus root.

 Chapter 393

    "Lady Li, I''m not familiar with this harem. Can you let sugar lotus root show me a way?"


    Bai Ruoxi didn''t want to let the sugar lotus root out, because she didn''t trust Caixia, but Chu Jinghong asked. It was such a small matter. Bai Ruoxi was embarrassed to refuse, so she nodded.


    So they separated in two ways outside Yunxi palace. Bai Ruoxi took Caixia to Xiangkun palace to invite her.


    Chu Jinghong takes sugar lotus root to Yuming palace to visit his highness YuXun.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang ou and Chu Jinghong came to the gate of Yuming palace and were ready to leave, Chu Jinghong said, "sugar ou, wait a minute!"


    Sugar lotus root stopped and looked at Chu Jinghong suspiciously: "what else can Princess Jinghong tell you?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "you go to the imperial study and find your majesty. It''s said that Princess Li asked you to go. She said that Princess Li chose the fancy cloth. I hope your majesty can give me some advice. If your majesty likes it, Princess Li will choose it."


    Sugar lotus root hesitated. First, Princess Li didn''t like to see her majesty. She knew very well. Second, if she used such a small thing to disturb her majesty, it would be hard to avoid that she would fall into a position of flattery. Why did Princess Jinghong ask her to do so?


    Seeing that the sugar lotus root hesitated, Chu Jinghong said, "the imperial concubine De is very deep and thoughtful. Now the back seat is empty. Your master is deeply loved by your majesty. I''m afraid..."


    The sugar lotus root suddenly stares big eyes, a point passes through.


    Sugar lotus root quickly opened his mouth and said: "thank you for your help, Princess Jinghong. I''ll go now."


    Seeing that she was nervous, Chu Jinghong quickly said, "don''t be so anxious. Just calm down. It''s a small matter. If you do it, your majesty will help your master. If you don''t, you won''t tear your face with her. At most, your master is a little coquettish. If you are too nervous, you will only arouse the suspicion of the princess. "


    Sugar lotus root Lianlian''s head, after a grateful salute, turned and left.


    Seeing that Tang Ou left, Chu Jinghong was slightly relieved. At the end of her relief, Yu Xun''s voice rang out: "you are kind-hearted. You know that Bai Ruoxi''s purpose in entering the palace is not pure, but you are willing to help her."


    Chu Jinghong turned to Yu Xun and said with a smile, "Your Highness knows that my purpose of entering the palace is not pure. Isn''t he willing to see me as well?"


    The emperor follows to pick eyebrow, open mouth way: "you still really have, this age shouldn''t have careful mind."


    Chu Jing Hong''s heart jumped for a while, don''t know why, she unexpectedly feel that the imperial follow this sentence, meaning has to point to.


    She looked at Xiang YuXun carefully, trying to see some clues from his face, but found that YuXun had turned away in a wheelchair.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and followed.


    They came to a pavilion in Yuming palace one after the other, and the palace people were on the side, so there was no chance of gossip.


    Chu Jinghong was grateful to Yu Xun for his carefulness.


    After sitting down, Yu Xun personally picked up the teapot, poured two cups of tea, pushed one of them to Chu Jinghong, and said, "try it. It''s tea before Ming Dynasty."


    Chu Jinghong has no research on tea. She only thinks that tea is fragrant and sweet.


    Chu Jinghong said: "good tea."


    Yu Xun smiles, then pushes the tea to Chu Jinghong, and says, "peach and plum crisp is made from peach blossom in March and green plum in April. Try it. "


    Chu Jinghong like good from the flow of pick up a piece, bit a bit after nodding: "sweet but not greasy, the entrance is melt, delicious."


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong really liked it, Yu Xun said happily, "I''ll let them pack some for you and take them back to eat."


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, then some helpless smile, opening a way: "Your Highness, this is to treat me as a child?"


    The hand that Yu follows to take tea cup to pause, a moment later also open mouth to smile a way: "the man dies square youth, the woman is mostly the same."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing: "this statement It''s interesting. "


    Yu Xun then said, "if you think it''s interesting, you might as well come to the palace and have a chat with me. It''s very cold and quiet for me."


    Chu Jinghong flatly refused: "not in the ceremony."


    Yu Xun sneered: "you''re used to throwing it when you use it. When you can use it, you ignore the etiquette. When you use it, you can throw out a sentence that doesn''t conform to the etiquette? It''s really black and white. You said it all. "


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. YuXun was straightforward. Shouldn''t all the people in the royal family see through?


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong asked, "Your Highness knows why I went to the palace to visit you?"


    Yu Xun took a sip of the teacup and continued: "I not only know, but also cooperate."


    Now Chu Jinghong was even more surprised. He could not help but hold his hand tightly. He asked with a kind of vigilance: "you know my purpose, but you don''t stop me. Do you want to help me? It seems that It doesn''t make sense. "


    The key of Chu Jinghong is emperor Zhaowu, who is YuXun''s father. How could Yuheng be so calm?


    Yu Xun laughed and said: "you choose to use me, but you are sure that I will help you? If so, why hide and tuck in. "Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, but she was embarrassed to be torn down.


    Seeing that she was embarrassed, Yu Xun comforted her and said, "Yu Heng is more important to me than anyone else."


    Speaking of this, Yu Xun turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong. His eyes were fixed and he said, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Chu Jinghong took a breath. She understood that what YuXun meant was that he wanted Yuheng to be the emperor. He wanted Yuheng to be in charge of the world and be safe and smooth.


    Understanding is one thing, understanding is another. Yu Xun and Yu Heng are not brothers of the same mother. Why did Yu Xun help him everywhere? Is it really as simple as brotherhood?


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face was puzzled, his eyes explored. Yu Xun gave a generous smile and said, "Jinghong Princess, no matter how unpredictable the changes are, I just want you to know that I am not your enemy, Yuheng It''s not


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "why do you decide for him? If I refuse to marry in public and his mother is abandoned, will he still make friends with me? Ah... "


    Yu Xun ignored Chu Jinghong''s sneer, but said firmly: "I won''t let him become your enemy, never. So... "


    Chu Jinghong said, "don''t worry. I won''t violate the promise made by the Lord. If he doesn''t kill Yu Heng, I won''t worry about Yu Heng."


    Yu Xun is slightly stunned. He says that Yu Longyuan lied to Chu Jinghong and didn''t tell her what he said.


    Yu Xun pursed his lips, thinking that it would be better to do so. It could not be done overnight. There was plenty of time left and right. He was not in a hurry.


    Yu Xun said with a smile, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 394

    They chatted with each other. Chu Jinghong didn''t leave until dusk. As soon as he got out of the palace, he heard long San waiting at the gate of the palace say: "princess, something happened to Xiangkun Palace today!"


    Chu Jing Hong''s heart claps Deng for a while, hastily opens a mouth to ask a way: "Li imperial concubine Niang Niang can have something?"


    Dragon three back: "princess don''t worry, Li imperial concubine empress nothing, also was promoted to Li imperial concubine."


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, unexpectedly was promoted?


    Long San nodded his head and said, "it''s said that Princess Li has chosen a silk material embroidered with silk from Sichuan. The material is embroidered with the pattern of peacock plume with dark thread. It can''t be seen clearly in the room. It only shows up in the sun. Li imperial concubine position is not enough, more rules, by the noble concubine. Your majesty just arrived and said that the material was suitable for Princess Li. If she didn''t have enough position, she would be promoted. Your majesty really doted on her. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded, slightly relieved in heart, but also can''t help some worry.


    It''s because Bai Ruoxi doesn''t have the way of Princess De.


    But I''m worried that if my plan succeeds, Bai Ruoxi will lose the favor of emperor Zhaowu. I don''t know if she can deal with it when she is in the harem.


    Chu Jinghong sighed a little. Although she was worried about Bai Ruoxi, she was not so kind as to repay good for evil.


    Emperor Zhaowu wanted to kill her so much that she couldn''t stop because of Bai Ruoxi.


    What''s more, her plan is not only to let out a bad breath, but also to help yulongyuan complete the great cause as soon as possible.


    So I can only hope that Bai Ruoxi will be happy on her own.


    -


    the next morning, a shocking news came out from the palace that his highness Yu Xun, who had been paralyzed for many years, might recover.


    The reason is that Chu Jinghong''s medical skill is so good that he can reconnect His Highness''s broken lumbar bone.


    As soon as this incident spread out, it immediately shocked the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, as well as the three palaces and six courtyards.


    Emperor Zhaowu visited Yuming palace in person and personally asked YuXun to confirm this.


    After hearing YuXun''s affirmative answer, Emperor Zhaowu was happy and worried.


    "I and Chu Jinghong have long been like water and fire. Why is she so attentive to you all of a sudden? Isn''t it cheating? " Emperor Zhaowu worried.


    Yu Xun comforted him: "to tell you the truth, Princess Jinghong promised to save me on condition."


    As soon as emperor Zhaowu heard that there were conditions, he immediately felt normal and asked, "what does she want?"


    Yu Xun continued: "she took Yue Jing Guan GUI from her son''s minister and promised to treat her legs, but after it was finished, she needed another thing from her son''s minister."


    "What is it?" Emperor Zhaowu was very alert.


    The emperor followed the way: "it''s the ghost arrow in the hand of Uncle Bahuang."


    Emperor Zhaowu frowned and said, "what does she want these herbs for?"


    Yu Xun shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe it''s because of the nobility. After all, she''s a doctor, and it''s no surprise that she likes precious herbs. "


    Emperor Zhaowu nodded perfunctorily, but he didn''t think that Chu Jinghong''s reason was so simple.


    But his eldest son can stand up, he is very happy.


    Emperor Zhaowu patted Yu Xun on the shoulder and said, "you should be careful when dealing with her, but her medical skills are really unique. Xun''er, you will be better. As for the ghost arrow, I''ll ask Uncle Bahuang for it. He won''t give it away. "


    Yu Xun let out a harmless smile and said, "wait for my son''s minister, and then accompany my father to hunt."


    Emperor Zhaowu said with a smile: "good! Wait for xun''er, father Huang will give you the best horse and sword


    YuXun nodded and said, the most powerful Chixiao sword is in Yuheng''s hand. Emperor Zhaowu said that, is it hard to get the Chixiao sword back to him?


    It seems that emperor Zhaowu was really disappointed with Yuheng.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Yu Xun''s recovery spread like wildfire, from the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty to the Sangong Liuyuan, and soon everyone received the news.


    Most people are just surprised, there are two people, especially worried.


    One is the empress of Germany, the other is the abandoned empress Qin Suwan.


    Pop!


    The sound of a broken teacup came from Xiangkun palace.


    Liu Meiren was so scared that she shrank and quickly began to appease her


    As soon as she changed her old dignified manner, she almost gritted her teeth and said, "calm down, how do you want our palace to calm down. Over the years, our palace has been in a low position everywhere, and Yan''er has followed our palace to kowtow, waiting for the day when the queen seeks her own death. It''s not easy to expect your majesty to be abandoned, but a white Ruoxi comes out to compete for favor. Finally, when his majesty is tired of Yu Heng, Yu Xun will recover again. Tell me how we can calm down! "


    Liu Meiren is attached to the virtuous concubine. Now the virtuous concubine wants to vent her anger. She can only bear to guard and pacify.


    "Lady, don''t worry. No matter how much Bai Ruoxi competes for favor, it can''t change the fact that she is Princess Xizhao. Our big business won''t set up a foreign woman as the queen."When Princess de heard this, she sighed a little. Liu Meiren was right. Even if emperor Zhaowu spoiled Bai Ruoxi to heaven, civil and military officials would not allow Bai Ruoxi to be the queen. The existence of Bai Ruoxi did not pose a great threat to her position. It was just a hindrance.


    But that YuXun is different. YuXun is the son of empress yuan and the eldest son of your majesty. He was once a talented man and was chosen by your majesty as the crown prince.


    If it wasn''t for that accident, maybe Yu Xun Xun Xun would have been canonized as the prince.


    It''s not easy to expect that Yuheng is rejected by his majesty. Originally, she thought her Yan''er would have a bright future. Who could have thought that YuXun, who has been paralyzed for so many years, would be cured again?


    How can this work?


    If Yu Xun is cured, there will be no hope for Yu Yan she gave birth to?


    When she thought of this, she frowned and clenched her fists, hoping to strangle YuXun.


    Strangle YuXun?!


    As soon as this idea came out, she was scared into a cold sweat.


    No, I can''t


    She can''t do anything to Yu Xun. For one thing, her mother family is Qingliu, and there is no secret power to control her.


    Secondly, if her deeds were revealed, not only she would die, but Yuyan would be completely rejected by Emperor Zhaowu, and would end up like Yuheng, which she could not allow.


    Can I watch Yu Xun recover gradually, and then inherit the crown prince''s position?


    No, she won''t.


    Seeing that the princess de was full of sadness, Liu Meiren turned her eyes and said, "why should the empress be so worried? I think there must be someone who is more worried than the empress now. She can calm down and watch the tiger fight first!"


    Princess de looked at beauty Liu in doubt.


    Liu Meiren glanced at Lenggong.

 Chapter 395

    Princess de suddenly realized. Yes, if anyone is more anxious than her, of course it''s the abandoned empress Qin Suwan.


    Qin family is a military general, and Qin Suwan is definitely not a soft persimmon.


    She planted herself. She can accept her fate for Yuheng.


    But if someone threatens Yuheng''s position, can Qin Suwan be calm?


    Thinking of this, Princess De, who had been anxious all day, finally showed a smile.


    "Yes, when the sky falls down, there is a tall man standing on top of it. What''s the hurry in my palace?"


    Liu Mei Mei flattered with a smile: "what the empress said is that I''m going to tell the tall man the news that the sky is going to collapse."


    Seeing that beauty Liu was so knowledgeable, Princess de nodded with satisfaction.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Jiang taoqing also received the wind, can''t help but come to the war palace to confirm the situation.


    "Princess Jinghong, can you really cure your Highness''s leg?" Jiang taoqing feels incredible. Even Mu Huan, the leader of the medical city, is helpless. Can Chu Jinghong have such profound medical skills when he is young?


    Chu Jinghong is packing up for the trip to the eastern suburbs.


    When Jiang taoqing asked, Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "it can''t be cured. If I had just broken it, I might have something to do with it, but it''s been so many years, and it''s already useless. "


    Jiang taoqing didn''t understand: "that rumor..."


    Chu Jinghong put down his bottle and said with a smile, "a rumor is a rumor. I just need a rumor. "


    Jiang taoqing scratched his head in disbelief. At the same time, yulongyuan came in from the door and said, "it only needs a rumor to motivate Qin Suwan to fight against the emperor. If I guess correctly, there will be movement in the palace within seven days."


    Jiang taoqing suddenly realized that Chu Jinghong had a good way to kill people with a knife.


    But


    Jiang taoqing said, "brother, the queen has been abandoned. What else can she do?"


    Yulongyuan said: "a hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff. Just listen to the news. What''s going on at the moon building? "


    Mentioning yuelou, Jiang taoqing''s face became a little ugly.


    According to Chu Jinghong''s method, he issued a hunting order. Unexpectedly, half of the people in the monthly building concealed the order.


    More than 70% of them are ready to start. But Chu Jinghong has been closed in recent days, so they haven''t found a chance.


    After listening to Jiang taoqing''s report, Yu Longyuan said, "those who just hide and don''t report will be sent back to zhuyuecheng. Those who try to fight will be killed without mercy."


    No mercy for killing?


    Jiang taoqing''s face turned white. How many people will be killed. Monthly floor this time, is to use blood to wash out the innocence?


    Jiang Tao''s heart is clear.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jiang taoqing''s Dilemma and yulongyuan''s indisputable appearance. He shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not necessary to kill..."


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Jiang taoqing seemed to see hope. His eyes suddenly brightened. He hurried to Chu Jinghong and asked anxiously, "what''s Princess Jinghong''s opinion?"


    Chu Jinghong looks at yulongyuan and hopes to get permission from yulongyuan. She doesn''t want to take over the job.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t want to be so cruel, but the people in yuelou are very important. They know a lot of secrets. If they can''t use them for themselves, they can''t leave alive.


    Yu Longyuan did not blindly agree to Chu Jinghong, but asked: "what''s your good way?" He needs to see if it works.


    Chu Jinghong can be kind, but kind must bring some edge.


    However, Yu Longyuan underestimated Chu Jinghong''s methods. As a doctor, she really didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if someone wanted to kill her, she would never be stupid enough to repay her with good.


    What is good for bad?


    Chu Jinghong pretended to take out a bottle of medicine from the cuff, but actually took it out from the medical space.


    Chu Jinghong gave it to Jiang taoqing and said, "find the most restless one and take it for him. Just say it''s..."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the imperial dragon yuan, suddenly slightly raised his chin, and said with some satisfaction: "it''s the princess''s reward!"


    Princess Ben?!


    Yu Longyuan had a smile in his eyes. It was the first time that he heard Chu Jinghong call himself so. Well That sounds good.


    Jiang taoqing tugged at the corner of his mouth. He was afraid to answer. He timidly asked: "this What''s this? "


    Chu Jinghong picked his eyebrows and said, "good thing. It''s a good thing that can make people enjoy themselves."


    Three big words "I! no Letter


    Chu Jing Hong curved eyebrows smile, that smile how to see all with a bit murderous.


    Seeing that Jiang taoqing didn''t dare to take over, Chu Jinghong continued: "don''t worry, there won''t be any dead people. Find someone to eat for him. When he has an attack, lock him up. Don''t bind him. Don''t restrict his movement. Then let others go to see him. After they have all seen it, what they want to stay is sent to the month by month city and given to the management of Princess Longrui. They don''t have to come back. If you don''t want to leave behind, just give them some silver and let them go. Tell them that if they are strict in speaking, how do you do? How do you do? If they are not strict in speaking, then their present is their future. "Eun Wei and Shi, handle properly, yulongyuan nodded and said: "taoqing, do it."


    After swallowing, Jiang taoqing still couldn''t help asking: "Princess Jinghong, this thing What''s the effect


    Chu Jinghong frowned, and some embarrassed replied, "maybe it''s itching." She hasn''t tried either.


    Jiang taoqing smoked the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to doubt the efficacy of this bottle of medicine or Chu Jinghong''s strategy.


    If it''s just itching, can it really frighten those dark guards?


    You know, the people in the moon building are not ordinary bodyguards. They all climb out of the sea of corpses.


    Seeing that Jiang taoqing was still a little hesitant, Yu Longyuan said, "don''t dally, go do it."


    Jiang Tao nodded, picked up the bottle of medicine and turned away.


    After Jiang taoqing left, Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong and asked, "what is that?"


    Chu Jinghong thought it was funny, pretended to be mysterious and said, "what? Wang Ye is also interested in such trivialities? "


    Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand and pulls Chu Jinghong into his arms. He points Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and says, "only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. I don''t understand what you have done inside and outside. How can you show your strength and stand in an invincible position? "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned, what research inside and outside to understand, what great show, what stand in an invincible position, what is yulongyuan talking about?


    It''s Is that what she meant?


    Chu Jinghong blushed and said, "what are you talking about? No one is serious."


    Chu Jinghong wanted to withdraw from the embrace of yulongyuan, but the shackles of yulongyuan became tighter. Yulongyuan asked: "is there any serious? What''s wrong with me? "


    See Yu Long Yuan a face serious vacant, Chu Jing Hong heart way a, damned, it is she to think more.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t look at Yu Longyuan and said, "no it ''s nothing. Oh, Lord, please have a look. What else do you want to bring? Bring it to me. I''ll fix it up. "


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong deliberately diverge from the topic. He couldn''t help but stir up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "Jiao Jiao guesses right. I''m not serious anywhere."


    Hot breath, spray in Chu Jinghong''s ear. Bang of then ignited her whole body.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know that men were so quick to learn bad.


    Ever since they had a close relationship, his royal highness Zhan Wang, who used to be a man of no words and no smiles, seems to have disappeared completely.


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head and gently kissed Chu Jinghong on the cheek, a little bit like a chicken pecking rice. While kissing, he said: "Jiaojiao, did you curse me. One is called the curse that the king does not go to court early? "


    Chu Jinghong was ashamed and wanted to laugh. There was no such thing in the world. If the king didn''t go to court early, would she feed him a hundred blue pills?


    When Yu Longyuan kisses him, his hands and feet begin to be dishonest. The pleasure of skin blind date makes him intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.


    Even if they hugged each other every night, he still felt that it was not enough.


    Chu Jinghong, however, was so obsessed with yulongyuan''s kiss that he was torn open when he didn''t know whether to pander or refuse.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan''s kiss had fallen on Chu Jinghong''s clavicle, there was an untimely knock on the door.


    "Tell the Lord, the popular bodyguard and the thunderbolt bodyguard are leading the army to victory!" It''s the sound of dragon three.


    The beautiful atmosphere in the room was broken. Chu Jinghong was a little flustered, but she didn''t know that she seemed to be bullied, which made yulongyuan feel more anxious and breathless.


    Looking at yulongyuan''s eyes fixed on his chest, Chu Jinghong quickly turned and scolded: "in broad daylight, don''t fool around."


    Yulongyuan helplessly helps her forehead. He doesn''t want to make a fool of himself, but for some reason, he wants to be intimate with her more and more since he talks with Chu Jinghong.


    And the more you know that you can''t do the last step, the more you want to get close. It''s self torture.


    Yulongyuan looked down at the hem of his raised robe and awkwardly ran the xuanbing Qi in his body. The temperature in the room dropped and his mood was calm.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong had dressed, yulongyuan said, "come in and talk."


    Long San scratched his head in a daze. He didn''t know why. He always felt that his master''s four words seemed to be angry?


    Long San pushed the door and said, "Lord, the popular bodyguard and the Leidong bodyguard have already entered the city. They should come back soon. With them is the leader of the medical city Mu Huan mu."


    Yulongyuan was a little surprised: "is the Lord of Mu coming?"


    Long San frowned and said, "yes, the Lord of Mu also came. And just as the Lord of Mu entered the city, he was picked up by his majesty."


    This is also the reason why long San is eager to report.


    Emperor Zhaowu took the leader of Mu city and made it clear that he wanted Mu Huan to treat his highness. If Mu Huan said that his highness could not be cured, would Chu Jinghong''s plan not be abandoned halfway?Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong look at each other. Although they are not nervous, they are worried.


    After all, this mu Huan is not their person, also do not know their plan.


    But mu Huan was the most skillful and convincing doctor in the mainland.


    If Mu Huan really says that Yu Xun can''t be cured, Chu Jinghong''s strategy of killing people with a knife is really going to die.


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "it''s OK. Although the Lord of Mu is not the king''s person, he is not the enemy. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "well, if this plan fails, I''ll think of another way."


    Mu Huan is innocent. She won''t be angry with him.


    Chu Jinghong held Yu Longyuan''s hand, and suddenly said happily, "since the Lord of Mu is here, let him feel your pulse. Maybe he can extend the time limit or break the 12-month imprisonment?"


    Yulongyuan wants to say that medical skills are different from incantation. If medical skills could alleviate incantation, the moon family would not be the only one in those years.


    However, seeing Chu Jinghong''s expectant eyes, Yu Longyuan couldn''t say anything about her. He just nodded with a smile.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    Hua nongying is in a good mood recently. First of all, Wu Shan Yunyu, who is with Bai Ruoxi, makes him feel happy and happy to be a normal person.


    Secondly, Mufeng he''s injury has improved.


    I thought that when muhuan arrived in Beijing today, he could get rid of Mufeng. Unexpectedly, muhuan was taken away by the dog emperor, which made him resentful.


    "The dog emperor, next time I''ll give you a strong medicine, let you have a quick wind, see what you can do, hinder my good deeds."


    Hearing Hua nongying talking to himself like this, Yun siser said: "I guess that you don''t need the master to do it. Princess Jinghong''s plan of killing people with a knife should be finished."


    Hua nongying snorted: "it depends on how mu Huan answers today. If he says that Yu Xun can''t cure him, Chu Jinghong''s plan will be ruined!"


    ¡­¡­


    To everyone''s surprise, after muhuan left the palace, there was news in the palace that YuXun''s toes could move slightly.


    It''s incredible.


    Emperor Zhaowu questioned why Mu Huan could not be cured in the past, but now he can.


    Mu Huan only put the credit on Chu Jinghong, saying that someone used the long lost acupuncture to treat Yu Xun, so he had such a gratifying effect.


    And this so-called long lost needling method naturally comes from Chu Jinghong.


    When Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan heard the news, they were both surprised.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I''ve seen your Highness''s injury. It can''t be cured. The lumbar nerve has been broken for so many years. Unless there are immortals, it can''t be connected. How did the Lord of Mu make his toes move? "


    Yulongyuan''s focus is different from that of Chu Jinghong. He doesn''t care whether YuXun is good or not, or what kind of tricks Mu Heng used to make YuXun''s toes move.


    What he cares about is, why does Mu Huan cheat? Why help them?


    The four cities were always out of the nine powers. Mu Huan had no reason to involve himself and Yicheng in the struggle between zhanwangfu and Emperor Zhaowu.


    With Mu Huan''s position in the nine sides and his ability, it should not be difficult for him to escape without wading into the muddy water.

 Chapter 396

    Now he chose to help the prince of war, which really had to cause the doubt of yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and squeezed Chu Jinghong''s little hand. He opened his mouth and comforted him: "don''t worry, we''ll go to Yuewei thatched cottage tomorrow. Ask about the situation. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and answered.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    Yulongyuan''s doubts are also Hua nongying''s doubts, but Hua nongying sees Mu Huan''s angry face and soon understands the cause and effect.


    Hua nongying looked at Mu Huan with a smile and said, "Lord mu, why isn''t Mu Feng dead? You are so angry. If he is..."


    Muhuan said coldly, "if my son has something to do, I will spare my life and poison the dog emperor."


    It turned out that muhuan already knew why Mufeng was injured, and because Mufeng was seriously injured, he was angry with the culprit, that is, Emperor Zhaowu and Empress of Dashang.


    Mu Huan slowly took back his pulse feeling hand, got up to look at Hua nongying, arched his hand and said, "thank you, boss Hua. Don''t be stingy with Juyuan pill. Otherwise, even if the child doesn''t die, it will leave future trouble. This time I owe you


    Hua Nong Ying sneered and said, "the Lord of Mu owes me more than this time."


    Mu Huan knew what Hua nongying said, and said directly, "I''ve told you everything that happened in those years. We medical city also paid for it. Why do you have to bite us? You know, it''s easy to let the real murderer go unpunished when the direction is wrong. "


    Hua nongying sneered and continued: "when Mrs. Mu was determined by her death, I had to believe her words, but she didn''t say you mu family It''s the wind clan. "


    Mu Huan''s facial expression Shua of once white, the whole person panic of stiff in the original place.


    It turns out that Mufeng is the Chifeng people who have been guarding Chu Jinghong''s side. Mujia is the Chifeng people.


    Mufeng was seriously injured because he helped yulongyuan return to Beijing. His internal power was in short supply and he was encircled by a strong enemy.


    Muhuan once told Mufeng he, no matter to anyone, no matter in any situation, don''t reveal his blood, but why does Mufeng tell Hua nongying?


    Why would he tell someone he should not?


    Seeing that Mu Huan''s face was indescribable, Hua nongying looked at him with a restrained smile and said, "Lord mu, your Mu family is the gale family, and the gale family is the moon family''s shadow guard. The moon family and my flower family don''t live together. Can I believe what you say?"


    Mu Huan took a deep breath and said firmly, "I''ve never lied to you. If there''s a half lie, you can call me..."


    Hua nongying waved his hand and said, "OK, you don''t have to swear. I believed what you and your wife said, and now I won''t doubt you. Take the wind with you. "


    Mu Huan is slightly a Leng, didn''t expect that Hua Nong Ying is so easy to talk.


    However, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Muhuan took Mufeng on his back and left Yunyu building.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, yunse came in and said, "young master..."


    Hua nongying interrupts Yun siser and asks, "how old are you, siser?"


    Cloud se se tiny a Leng, opening a way: "subordinate 16."


    Hua nongying looked out of the window and murmured, "it''s twelve years since you came to me."


    Cloud se se doesn''t understand why Hua Nong Ying has this feeling, only says: "my subordinates are willing to serve my son all their lives."


    Hua Nong Ying looked at the cloud and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to get married. It''s time to get married. How is your relationship with Bai Zimo recently? "


    Cloud se se language, don''t know how to answer, that white Zi Mo is polite to her, intimate enough, he doesn''t like her at all.


    Hua nongying also guessed that it was not easy. A man who moved Chu Jinghong''s heart, where could he tolerate others in his heart?


    "Well, it''s boring." Hua nongying left a specious word, turned and left, leaving cloud alone standing in the same place.


    -


    the next day.


    After yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong have breakfast, they can''t wait to come to Yuewei thatched cottage and want to visit Mu Huan.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped in the yard by Bai Zimo.


    "You''d better wait. Uncle Mu is angry." Bai Zimo frowned.


    "Angry? Why? " Chu Jinghong asked suspiciously.


    Bai Zimo shakes his head. He is not very clear. He doesn''t even know how Mufeng can be carried back by muhuan. What''s more, he doesn''t know how Mufeng suddenly became seriously injured when he left zhanwangfu a few days ago.


    Last night, muhuan seemed very worried about Mufeng he, but today, Mufeng he woke up, muhuan was so cold that he didn''t let Mufeng eat, so he let him kneel on the ground.


    Muhuan even took the broom used by the servants to clean the courtyard. It seemed that he wanted to teach Mufeng some lessons, but it was because of Mufeng he''s body that he didn''t fight down.Mu Huan drove away all the people in the yard, even Bai Zimo was not allowed to get close, so no one knew what happened to them.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other. She can wait, but Yu Longyuan has a lot to do. Can she wait here?


    Yu Longyuan shakes his head slightly, indicating that Chu Jinghong is OK.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people waited a full hour, Mu Huan just called to come a person in the yard.


    Hearing this, Bai Zimo rushed in and found that muhuan wanted to add tea on the water.


    Bai Zimo looked at Mufeng he, who was still kneeling on the ground. He smoked at the corner of his mouth and drank up a pot of tea with muhuan''s scolding.


    Bai Zimo couldn''t bear to see that his friend was recovering from a serious illness and was still working so hard. He quickly said, "Uncle mu, your royal highness King Zhan and Princess Jinghong have come to see you..."


    Hearing Chu Jinghong coming, Mufeng kneeling on the ground couldn''t help looking up to the door.


    Know son Mo ruo father, see Mu Feng he this pay hope of appearance, Mu Huan some hate iron not into steel of closed eyes.


    A moment later, Mu Huan said, "take me to the front hall. My father and son will come after changing clothes."


    "They have been waiting in the front hall for a long time," he said


    After Bai Zimo left, muhuan asked Mufeng what he was doing while changing clothes, and said: "that Princess of northern Chu, Chu Jinghong, is what you call the orphan of Yue family?"


    Mufeng''s hands in clothes pause. In fact


    He is not sure who Chu Jinghong is.


    Because Chu Jinghong, from all aspects, is more like the little girl who fell off the cliff. And Chu Jinghong can really make the beauty blossom under the moon.


    See Mufeng why not answer, muhuan more gas not to play a place.


    Mu Huan tidied up his clothes, turned his head to Mu Feng He, and said angrily, "don''t tell me, you didn''t confirm her identity at all?"


    Mufeng lowered his head and did not answer. Seeing that muhuan was going to be furious again, Mufeng said, "she can collect all kinds of stars jade. Except for the moon family, no one should be able to..."


    Mu Huan took a deep breath, pressed down a stream of anger in his chest, and said angrily, "should I? Do you know how many talented people there are in this world? Do you know who made Sifang Xingxiu jade? Do you know that the Ling people are not all moon family? You can''t be sure that she is the orphan of the moon family, but for him, you revealed the identity of my Mu family. Feng He, are you attracted to her? "


    Mufeng he fiercely raised his head and saw his father''s sulky eyes. Mufeng he quickly lowered his head and denied: "No." He can''t decide Chu Jinghong''s identity and his mind.


    He is a servant, she is the Lord, he is a shadow guard, she is a princess, he can not be moved, nor should he be moved.


    Looking at his son''s self-awareness, Mu Huan was sad and disappointed. Mu Huan bit his back teeth and said, "I''d like to see what kind of woman can make my son do such stupid things."


    Muhuan left, Mufeng he was surprised, and quickly went after him.


    -


    in the hall.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan wait for a long time, and finally they see Mu''s father and son coming back and forth.


    Seeing muhuan''s appearance, Chu Jinghong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Mufeng he''s father to be so young. Muhuan''s appearance didn''t even appear to be in his infallible age. Chu Jinghong believed that it was Mufeng he''s elder brother.


    When Chu Jinghong looks at Mu Huan, Mu Huan also looks at Chu Jinghong.


    No, it''s not so much to look at him as to say that he was stunned.


    Mu Huan was not surprised by Chu Jinghong''s beauty, but because he saw Chu Jinghong''s familiar eyes.


    Yulongyuan knows that muhuan doesn''t have any strange thoughts about Chu Jinghong, but muhuan''s direct gaze at Chu Jinghong still makes him unhappy.


    Yu Longyuan stepped forward and blocked Mu Huan''s sight. He said, "Lord mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re all right."


    Mu Huan suddenly took back his eyes and quickly arched his hand and said, "Your Highness the king of war."


    At this time, Chu Jinghong also stepped forward and saluted: "I''ve seen the Lord mu."


    Mu Huan put away the appearance of his recent gaffe, and now he became gentle and polite again.


    "This is Princess Jinghong of northern Chu?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded his head and said, "when he learned that the Lord Mu had come to Beijing, Jinghong came to visit him and thank him for everything he had done in the palace."


    Mu Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect Chu Jinghong to mention the affairs in the palace so straightforwardly, without any euphemism.


    The other side is so frank that he doesn''t have to be careless any more.


    Mu Huan said with a smile: "Princess Jinghong, where does this Xie come from? I''m afraid I can''t stand it. I''m just angry that the emperor of northern Chu snatched me into the palace, so I''m just joking with him. "


    Are you kidding?


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan looked at each other. They both understood that the meaning of Mu Huan''s words was that he would not choose to stand on the side of Zhan Wangfu between Emperor Zhaowu and Zhan Wangfu.In other words, the medical city is still neutral.


    Seeing that Mu Huan is so eager to get rid of the relationship, Chu Jinghong doesn''t get angry. Instead, she thinks it''s best. Although she has the heart to help Yu Longyuan, she has no reason to force everyone to stand on Yu Longyuan''s side.


    Mu Huan frankly expressed his attitude and proved that he was a gentleman.


    In Chu Jinghong''s opinion, as long as they are not enemies, they are friends.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I''m presuming. Don''t blame me, Lord mu."


    Mu Huan saw that Chu Jinghong was so knowledgeable and reasonable, but he was a little embarrassed. He felt that he had just got rid of the relationship, and he was too eager.


    Mu Huan pursed his lips and said, "I heard Feng he said that Wang Ye had already taken the first two of the twelve essence medicines, right?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s urgent to be in power."


    Mu Huan sat down and motioned to Yu Longyuan to sit opposite.


    Yulongyuan knew what muhuan was going to do, so he didn''t hesitate. After sitting down, he put his hand on the table. Muhuan slowly held his finger on yulongyuan''s pulse door and began to feel his pulse.


    Chu Jinghong, Mufeng and Bai Zimo were all worried.


    Mu Huan frowned, nodded, sighed and pursed.


    Every move of him affects Chu Jinghong''s heart and makes Chu Jinghong look at him with good eyes.


    On the other hand, Yu Longyuan is indifferent. It seems that the person who has been cursed by blood is not him at all.


    After about a cup of tea, Mu Huan took it back.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t wait to ask: "how? Wang Ye''s body.... "


    Mu Huan looked up at Chu Jinghong. His beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    Mu Huan looked at Bai Zimo and Mu Fenghe behind Chu Jinghong. He saw that the two teenagers were worried.


    It''s just that their worries are not the same.


    Mu Huan sighed helplessly and said: "the Lord is too mischievous. He is poisoned. Just detoxify slowly. How can he stimulate Qi Hai acupoint? If it wasn''t for the secret of my Mu family''s golden needle, I''m afraid it would be useless. "


    Said here, Mu Huan slightly looked at Mu Feng He with approval, his son''s medical skills, and he has no match.


    When Chu Jinghong heard Mu Huan''s words, his face turned white. Yu Longyuan was afraid of scaring her. He quickly took her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    After yulongyuan finished, he looked at mufenghe, and mufenghe said: "yes, although the Dantian was damaged, I have used the secret method of gold needle to repair it. It''s good to have a general."


    Hearing Mufeng he''s words, Chu Jinghong was slightly relieved, but she still seemed to look at muhuan uneasily.


    Until Mu Huan also nodded, Chu Jinghong was really relieved.


    Since there is nothing wrong with internal injury, blood curse


    Chu Jinghong asked: "dare to ask the Lord of mu, is there any way to relieve the blood curse?"


    Mu Huan shook his head firmly and said, "no, we must find all the twelve essence medicines in twelve months and take them in order, otherwise the immortals can''t be saved."


    Getting the answer, Chu couldn''t tell exactly how she felt. She seemed to have expected something earlier, and seemed to be disappointed.


    Yu Longyuan stood up and took Chu Jinghong into his arms. He said softly, "don''t worry. There''s still a year to go. You can find it."


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan and said in a worried tone: "the first 11 kinds of twelve essence medicines, maybe it''s OK to say, at least we know what they are and what they look like, but the last one..."


    Speaking of this, Mufeng looked at muhuan and asked, "Dad, what is the last one? What is human essence condensation? "

 Chapter 397

    Mu Huan white one eye Mu Feng He, open mouth way: "don''t know, if I know, last time told you."


    Hearing Mu Huan''s words, everyone was worried. Mu Huan was the leader of the medical city. Even he didn''t know. Who else could know?


    Seeing that the crowd was in a state of melancholy, Mu Huan shook his head helplessly and said, "why do you give up the easy and ask for the difficult? Now that you know the first eleven, why don''t you find the first one first? When the boat comes to the bridge, it will go straight. "


    The crowd nodded, what Mu Huan said was right. Since he didn''t know what the last kind of human essence was, he might as well put it first, at least find the first eleven.


    Mu Huan saw that people''s faces were worried. After thinking about it, he said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Maybe there is another person in the world who knows what the twelfth medicine is."


    Everyone immediately eyes a bright, eyes burning look to Mu Huan.


    Mufeng he seemed to think of something, and said in a hurry: "Dad, do you mean the Sucheng master of the medicine city?"


    Mu Huan shook his head and said, "no, Su Xun. He shoots all kinds of orthodox herbs. For deviant prescriptions like twelve essence herbs, his old-fashioned temperament can only sneer at his nose, and he won''t study them at all."


    Mufeng asked anxiously: "Dad, who is that?" Who can be more involved in medicine than his father and Su Chengzhu?


    Mu Huan didn''t have good spirit of white one eye Mu Feng He, a moment later open a way: "Gu City Lord."


    Bai Zimo exclaimed, "uncle, do you mean Han Ge?"


    Mu Huan shook his head and said, "I''m talking about his father. He should live all day. Brother Ying likes the most unorthodox things. In his words, it''s to be partial to the right. "


    People understand Mu Huan''s meaning, for Gu City Lord should all day long, whether it is a black cat or a white cat, can catch mice, is a good cat.


    So we should like all kinds of strange prescriptions, Gu prescriptions, even poison prescriptions and incantations all day long.


    Mention should all day, people will recall that day should cold Song said things, that should all day to their own under the Gu, leading to enter the state of suspended animation.


    Mufeng looked at muhuan suspiciously and asked, "Dad, what happened in those years? Why should uncle Ying commit suicide? Leaving their young children behind? "


    Mu Huan looked at Mu Feng He, and then at the others, whose faces were hard to open.


    Yu Longyuan sees Mu Huan''s embarrassed face and thinks it''s because he''s there, so it''s not convenient to speak.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "this matter has something to do with the king?"


    Mu Huan was slightly stunned. After a moment, he quickly shook his head and said, "no, it has nothing to do with the Lord. It''s just that it''s not glorious. Time has changed. Now let me mention it again, I still feel ashamed."


    What is it?


    They looked at Mu Huan in doubt, and Mu Huan looked at Chu Jinghong.


    Mu Huan''s eyes are complex and probing, which makes Chu Jinghong feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Jinghong asked subconsciously: "is Does it have anything to do with me? "


    Yu Longyuan was so nervous that he took Chu Jinghong in his arms. His attitude of protection was too obvious.


    Mu Huan said with a bitter smile: "just don''t mention it, it doesn''t have much to do with you looking for twelve essence medicine."


    Seeing that Mu Huan didn''t want to talk more, they didn''t ask any more questions. After a few simple greetings, Chu Jinghong decided to say goodbye to Yu Longyuan.


    Just before leaving, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help asking: "Lord mu, do you know me?" His eyes are too complicated. It''s not the eyes of a stranger for the first time.


    Mu Huan slightly pause, a moment later said: "your eyes, like an old friend."


    Chu Jinghong''s heart jumped, inexplicably felt that the old friend in Mu Huan''s mouth might be her relatives.


    "Who?" Chu Jinghong asked


    Mu Huan pursed his lips and pondered for a moment. He seemed to have some hesitation. However, this kind of thing can''t be concealed. Since Hua nongying is in the capital, Chu Jinghong will know sooner or later.


    Mu Huan said: "your appearance It''s very similar to the leader of Lingyun mountain villa, Yunlu green. "


    "Cloud Lu Qing?" Yulongyuan repeated the name in his mouth. After a moment, he was surprised and said, "what the Lord Mu said is the father of huanongying?"


    Mu Huan was stunned. After a long time, he exclaimed, "do you know the identity of Hua Nong Ying?" In front of me, several juniors were not surprised by Yu Longyuan''s mention of Hua nongying. Obviously, they already knew Hua nongying''s identity.


    Muyun began to say: "Dad, Hua nongying didn''t deliberately hide that he was the general of Hua family in the former dynasty."


    Bai Zimo added: "he didn''t hide it. He told us on purpose." Bai Zimo looked at Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan and continued: "he also openly recognized Princess Jinghong as his younger sister, saying that Princess Jinghong was the just full moon girl who fell from the cliff in the flower family. It''s Lan''er, a maid of their flower family, who took her away. "


    Mu Huan instantly then of very surprised, open mouth ask a way: "you are mo son?"


    Moll?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and Mu Huan.Yulongyuan knew that she was uneasy, so he clasped her shoulder tightly, took her in his arms, and said: "master mu, who is Mo''er in your mouth? What does it have to do with Jinghong? "


    Mu Huan pursed her mouth, and found that the words said here, I''m afraid I can''t hide it.


    And If the princess in front of her is Mo''er, maybe she is the key to resolve the hatred of Hua nongying.


    Mu Huan sighed: "this matter, from the 15th It should have been 16 years ago. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sixteen years ago, on the misty peak near the four cities, there was a Lingyun villa, which made a living in tea business.


    Yunluqing, the leader of the village, has a lot of research on tea planting. All the tea produced by Lingyun villa is excellent.


    Even if the dreamland and soil are not suitable, yunluqing can still grow good tea. Cangshan Yunwu, Junshan Yinye, frozen top oolong, yunqimeijiawu, almost all good tea can be bought in Lingyun villa, and the quality and price are superior to those of five countries and four cities.


    Lingyun mountain villa is very low-key and only deals with familiar customers.


    At that time, the village leader Yunlu had a son and a daughter under his knee. His son was named Yunming. He was only six years old at that time, and his daughter yunmo was just born.


    Without Mu Huan''s explanation, everyone guessed that the young master named Yun Ming was Hua nongying now, but was Chu Jinghong really Yun Mo?


    Mu Huan continued: "when I happened to be brother Li Yun, his eldest son Yun Ming was still in Mrs. Yun''s belly. Brother Yun is a low-key man and has nothing to do with the world. He even sells tea according to his fate. He doesn''t want to be rich, he just wants his family to stay away from the world. I like tea ceremony. Brother Yun is also very interested in medicine. Once we come and go, we get on well with each other, and then we become friends. "

 Chapter 398

    According to Mu Huan, Yunlu Qing was good at growing and cooking tea, but he and the leader of Gu city should like drinking tea all day long, so they often went to the mountain together to buy tea.


    Later, Bai Qiansu, the leader of Daocheng City, and Su Xun, the leader of Yaocheng City, were also taken up the mountain by Mu Huan. They had tea, chess and chatting about their families. The five of them had a deep feeling of friendship.


    After a long period of time, all five people know the details of each other.


    As for the fact that yunluqing is the descendant of the Hua family, the four city leaders are quite surprised, but they all tacitly decide to hide it for him.


    Hearing this, yulongyuan couldn''t help sighing: "the four cities were under the command of the Yue family in the former dynasty, and the Yue family and the Hua family had a feud. Yunlu Qing knows your identity and is willing to make friends with you. It can be seen that he is an open-minded man. "


    Mu Huan nodded and recalled his good friend. Mu Huan couldn''t help but look sad.


    "Brother Yun once said that no one of our generation has seen the past events of the previous dynasty. We all have hearsay. It is impossible to tell what happened and which is right or wrong. Instead of letting oneself and future generations live in hatred, it''s better to let go of everything and let things go. Brother Yun changed his name. Even his wife didn''t know that he was once Hua. "


    Mu Huan said here, the public sharp to capture the key words.


    Then Yunlu Qing conceals his identity very well. Even his wife doesn''t know the identity of his Hua family. Why was Lingyun villa slaughtered?


    Are those who slaughtered Lingyun villa because of their family identity?


    According to Mu Huan''s narration, the Lingyun villa has always been calm and comfortable. Until 16 years ago, a mysterious tea merchant went to the mountain to buy tea.


    "Mysterious tea merchant? What mysterious tea merchant? " Mufeng he asked.


    Mu Huan glanced at Mu Feng he and blamed his son for being so angry.


    Mufeng sipped his mouth and lowered his head.


    Mu Huan continued: "the terrain of the misty peak is very dangerous. Brother Yun, in order to avoid the world and not be disturbed by the outside world, set up an array under the misty peak with the skill of dodging armor, which makes it difficult for the outside world to find the way up the mountain easily. So Lingyun villa has always been an acquaintance business. Until 16 years ago, Ying took a big spendthrift tea merchant to the mountain all day long. That tea merchant bought the tea produced by Lingyun villa for a whole year, and he didn''t make a counter-offer. I thought it was a good thing, but only three months after he bought the tea, Lingyun villa was doomed. "


    "Is that the mysterious tea merchant who killed all the people in Lingyun villa?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Mu Huan shook his head: "I''m not sure. No one knows if it''s related to the mysterious tea merchant. No one even knows who the rich man is except Ying Chengtian. It''s just that the time between the two things is too short, which makes people think of them together."


    Bai Zimo couldn''t understand, so he asked, "this is the private complaint of Lingyun villa. Why does it involve uncle Ying, the leader of Gu city? Is it because Uncle Ying led the way to the tea merchant that Hua nongying forced uncle Ying to death? Why? That''s not right. Lingyun villa was destroyed 16 years ago, but Uncle Ying died 12 years ago. It seems that the time is not right. "


    At this point, the sad look on Mu Huan''s face became more ugly.


    Mu Huan sighed: "the day when Lingyun villa was destroyed happened to be the full moon day of Brother Yun and little girl. The city masters of our four cities have received the invitation.... "


    Mu Huan and Yunlu Qing have a lot of friendship. After learning that the pregnant woman has a dream of a bear, he carefully prepares the full moon gift for Yunlu Qing''s little girl.


    Mrs. Yun was pregnant in October, and Mu Huan used the ten months to plant a plant of Curcuma, which can''t be found, ready to give it to Xiao yunmo as a full moon gift.


    "Nutmeg? What is that? " Asked Bai Zimo.


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and said, "the fragrant cardamom in my father''s mouth should be a flower. The flowering period is only three hours. When it blooms, the fragrance overflows all over the city. After the flowers wither, a small fruit will be produced, and the fruit will be crushed and rubbed. From then on, the girl will bring her own body fragrance. She dare not say that it has the effect of inviolability. At least it can resist most common snakes, insects, rats and ants. "


    Speaking of this, Mufeng added in a serious tone: "it''s absolutely a treasure, but you can''t find it. And Even if someone gets the seeds of cardamom, they may not be able to grow them. My father should have thought a lot. "


    Mu Huan raised his hand and let Mu Feng go on.


    Things are really valuable, and he also has a kind intention, but this kind intention has brought bad luck to the four cities.


    "The journey from the medical city to Lingyun villa is not very far away. In order to wait for the fragrant cardamom to blossom, I delayed the time, and the other 30% of the city leaders also waited for the blossom with me. It was not until after the flowers opened that I picked them in a hurry, and the four of them went up the mountain together. But after we went up the mountain, we found that Lingyun villa was in a big fire. The four of us rushed up the mountain in a hurry, but we couldn''t save any of them. The whole Lingyun villa didn''t leave a living. "


    Speaking of this, Mu Huan couldn''t help covering his chest, as if he was suffering great grief.They didn''t urge him to go on.


    "At that time, we thought there was no living, so we restrained the people in Lingyun villa. But I didn''t expect that after four years, huanongying appeared. That year, he was ten years old. He was already a half year old boy. His face was not as bright and childish as it used to be. Instead, he was ruthless and indifferent. He brought a man to my medical city and asked me who was the mysterious tea merchant who went up to the mountain to sell tea. He also asked me if I had leaked the identity of their flower generals. Naturally, I deny it. But he didn''t believe it... "


    According to Mu Huan, Hua nongying took his master with him. His master had excellent martial arts skills, and Mu Fu had no rival at all. In order to protect his wife and children from being killed, Mu Huan prepared to commit suicide and apologize. But this scene was seen by Mu Feng he''s mother.


    How can Mufeng he''s mother watch her husband die? She will fight with her body and show her ambition by death.


    Mufeng he''s mother once said that the medical city can have no lady mu, but it can''t have the Lord mu.


    Hearing this, Mufeng he''s eyes turned red and said, "my mother My mother killed herself? Dad! What the hell is going on? Didn''t you say my mother was missing? "


    Muhuan patted Mufeng he on the shoulder and said, "you were young and had a deep love for your mother. How could I have the heart to tell you the truth? I had to say that your mother was traveling and practicing medicine. I''ll leave you a memory. After a long time, this lie will be more difficult to tell."


    Mufeng said: "yes Is Hua nongying forcing my mother to death? "


    Mu Huan''s face was cold, and he said, "what''s the wind! You can''t think like this, the flowers make a shadow of him He was also a victim. Your mother uses her life to resolve her hatred, hoping that the medical city can enjoy peace and tranquility. What''s the wind? It''s all life


    Mufeng staggers back two steps and sits on the chair with a bang. It seems that the whole person has been greatly hit.


    Hate flowers and shadows? He didn''t know that Hua nongying had saved him twice. It''s not too much to say that it was his benefactor.


    Don''t you hate it at all? He doesn''t seem to be able to


    They all look at Mufeng, and they don''t know how to comfort them. They can only sigh with regret.


    At this moment, if there is anyone who is not bound by emotion, it is yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan said: "since it was Ying Chengzhu who led people to the mountain in those years, and all the four cities were responsible for the failure to rescue them in time, why did huanongying single choose TCM city to start?"


    Mu Huan said with a bitter smile: "how do you know that he chose the medical city alone? Which of the four cities was not badly damaged in those years. Hua nongying''s martial arts are so advanced that he doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Even if our four cities work together, they are not his opponents. "


    According to Mu Huan, twelve years ago, Hua Nong Ying took his master to the medical city and forced the death of the city leader, lady mu.


    Then, when he arrived at Gu City, the city leader of Gu city was forced to die all day long. He gave himself countless Gu insects in exchange for the peace of Gu city.


    After that, he went to the medicine city. Su Xun, the owner of the medicine city, wanted to commit suicide, but he was stopped by his eldest son Su Wenxiao. Su Wenxiao was 14 years old and proposed to fight with Hua nongying to solve the problem, regardless of life or death.


    Although Hua nongying was four years younger than Su Wenxiao at that time, they fought each other. Su Wenxiao turned pale without a hundred moves and was interrupted by Hua nongying.


    Su Wenxiao wants to commit suicide, but he is stopped by Hua nongying. He says he wants to watch Su Wenxiao suffer all his life, and asks the drug city to always open the door to him. No matter what medicine he takes, he can''t refuse, otherwise he will kill the city.


    Su Xun and Su Wenxiao can only answer.


    Speaking of this, Bai Zimo scratched his head and said, "in this way, Daocheng has escaped a disaster?" His parents are still alive, and they haven''t heard that the relative is disabled. Daocheng doesn''t seem to be coerced, so is it because huanongying has let Daocheng go?


    Mu Huan looked at Bai Zimo, thought about it and said, "Daocheng has not survived. As for what has been lost, you''d better go back and ask your father. It''s not convenient for me to say


    It''s not convenient to say?


    People are very confused, but mu Huan iron heart does not say, people also have no way.


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "is it unreasonable for Hua nongying to attack the four cities just by speculation? What''s the difference between this and killing innocent people? "


    Mu Huan shook his head and said, "it''s not speculation. He has a basis."


    According to?!


    "What basis?" Mufeng he asked with some excitement.


    Mu Huan sighed and said, "it''s the fragrant cardamom. In those years, Hua nongying survived. On those killers, he smelled the fragrance of Congxiang cardamom. You should know that each of these plants tastes different... "


    It turns out that when Hua nongying was able to escape, he was ready to go down the mountain to ask for help from the four city leaders. In the process of going down the mountain, he just met the four city leaders who were going up the mountain. He was about to come forward to ask for help, and he heard that the fragrance of cardamom from Mu Huan was exactly the same as that of the killers.


    Hua nongying was frightened and left from other mountain roads secretly.Although he was young and he didn''t know how to do martial arts, the misty peak was the place where he had fun since he was a child. He was very familiar with the route and array. Besides, he was young, small and hiding, so he didn''t get caught by those gangsters.


    But because he smelled the fragrance of cardamom twice in one night, Hua nongying naturally counted the enemy who killed the whole family and the four city leaders together.


    It''s hard to find Congxiang cardamom in the world. In addition, each plant has a different fragrance, so the four city leaders can''t argue with each other. They don''t know how the flowers around them are scented by killers, let alone who the killers are.


    The leader of the four cities has no way to prove his innocence and find out the murderer. This is the disaster of the four cities 12 years ago.


    At this point, it seems to be clear. Sixteen years ago, a mysterious tea merchant went to yimiaofeng. Three months later, Lingyun villa was abandoned. Four years later, the four cities were forced and maimed by the worshippers.


    And now, Huanong shadow is still stirring the wind and cloud, I don''t know what to do.


    "What does he want to do?" Bai Zimo thinks that it''s dangerous for flowers to make shadows.


    Mu Huan looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "ming''er I mean Hua nongying, he is not bad in nature, but he has experienced too many things. I guess he wants to find his sister and the murderer. If you are Mo''er, maybe you will resolve the hatred in his heart. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and looked uneasily at yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong and said to Mu Huan, "everything is said by Hua nongying. We can''t confirm the identity of Jinghong. "


    Mu Huan sighed: "no matter how you say, Hua nongying is both good and evil. You''d better pay more attention. In particular, his master''s method is vicious, and he''s killing people. The bodyguards of Mu family in our medical city at that time really killed and injured most of them. " Mentioning the master of Hua nongying, Mu Huan seems to have a lingering fear.


    Yulongyuan said: "master mu can rest assured. The master of huanongying is dead."


    Dead?


    Mu Huan looks at Yu Longyuan in surprise.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "to be honest, my master is Wuwang mountain, sitting on the forgotten peak, Wuweizi Taoist. The master of huanongying is the traitor of wuwangshan, my master''s former younger martial brother, wuyuanzi Taoist. Martial uncle wuyanzi died seven years ago. My master buried him himself. "


    Mu Huan was more and more surprised: "I didn''t expect that his Royal Highness the king of war should learn from Wuwang mountain. The Wuwang mountain was in the former dynasty, but the place where the royal family practiced was never easy to accept apprentices. Because the former dynasty had a grudge with the five countries, the Wuwang mountain was closed, and he didn''t accept any disciples from the five countries. How did he persuade Wuweizi


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth. He didn''t open his mouth, but Mufeng said helplessly: "Dad, he''s not surnamed Yu, he''s surnamed long."


    What?!


    Mu Huan''s in the heart is surprised, with his son the same repeatedly back two steps, finally slightly embarrassed sat down.


    Seeing that Mu Huan''s face was ugly, Yu Longyuan said, "since I dare to be honest, I didn''t take Mu as an outsider."

 Chapter 399

    After hearing Yu Longyuan''s words, Mu Huan said: "you''d better treat me as an outsider!"


    Seeing that Mu Huan raised his sleeve to wipe his sweat, Yu Longyuan continued: "I didn''t take the Lord Mu as an outsider, and I won''t force him to submit to me. Since ancient times, the four families have been out of power, only for the livelihood of the people. I''m not going to break that rule. "


    Mu Huan understood that as long as the four cities did not help others, they would never be the enemy of Yu Longyuan.


    Mu Huan looked up at Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong. With a complicated expression, he said, "you are the prince of the dragon family. Maybe she is the little girl of the flower family. The dragon family and the flower family hated each other. You..." Where is this? It''s a good relationship. It''s a bad relationship.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I''m not sure who I am, but even if I was yunmo and the little girl of the flower family, I won''t miss my life because of the past. According to Lord mu, if I were the daughter of Lord Yun, my father would not want me to live in hatred. "


    Mu Huan nodded and said, "yes, your father only wants you and your brother to be safe and happy."


    Mu Huan also had a word to hold back, that is, "if your father is alive, you will not be allowed to marry the prince of the dragon family."


    Mu Huan looks at Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan''s inseparable appearance, and buries the words behind them in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan stayed in Yuewei cottage until dusk.


    After they left, Bai Zimo also went back to his room, leaving a separate space for the Mu family and his son.


    Mufeng he bowed his head and said nothing. It was a big blow for him to lose his mother.


    Muhuan sighed, reached over mufenghe''s shoulder and said, "Fenghe, remember Dad''s words. The way to solve the problem is never to kill and hate, but to forgive and let go."


    Mufeng doesn''t know that muhuan''s words are right. He has received this kind of open-minded edification since childhood, but he is still sad.


    "Dad, I want to pay homage to my mother."


    Mu Huan nodded and said: "go back to the medical city with your father. The prince of the dragon family appears. The little general of the Hua family has a lot of means. The nine sides will not be peaceful. We should not be on either side of the medical city. "


    After Mufeng he was silent, he nodded and said, "OK, but Dad, what you just said is true?" Mufeng doesn''t think something is right.


    Mu Huan looked at Mu Feng he and said with a serious expression: "some things, it''s better not to know than to know. I know that you care about Princess Jinghong in my father''s heart. Now I will tell you all about her past. I think she will have a response ahead of time. She won''t be led by the nose by Hua nongying. Feng He, that''s all we can do. "


    Mufeng he slightly droops his eyes and feels that his feeling is right. What his father just said is reserved.


    Because from the beginning to the end, his father did not mention the name Jiang Siyue.


    In fact, in the Lingyun villa massacre, the suspicious person was not only the mysterious tea merchant who should be taken to the mountain all day, but also Jiang Siyue.


    It''s Yunyan''s wife.


    Seeing why Mufeng asked, muhuan said, "don''t mention it any more. What else have you left to do? Do it as soon as possible. We''ll leave Beijing in three days."


    See his father a pair of don''t want to say more appearance, Mufeng he had to put full of doubt all down.


    -


    three days later.


    Mufeng he and muhuan plan to set out to return to Beijing in three days, but they didn''t expect that the plan didn''t change quickly, and their father and son couldn''t leave.


    Because


    Emperor Zhaowu fell ill.


    When Prince Zhan''s mansion receives this news, Chu Jinghong is discussing with yulongyuan when to set out to find rijing Aconitum.


    Hearing the news that emperor Zhaowu suddenly fell ill, Chu Jinghong brightened her eyes and said, "the empress has started."


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "I want to go to the palace. You are in your house..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Longyuan changed his words and said, "we''d better go together." He didn''t want to leave Chu Jinghong alone.


    Chu Jinghong nodded with a smile and said, "well, I also want to see what means the empress used to make her majesty suddenly fall ill."


    ¡­¡­


    Hougong, Chengming hall.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan stepped into Chengming hall, they felt embarrassed by the atmosphere.


    Embarrassed?


    Looking at the red faced concubines standing next to them with their heads down, and then looking at the doctors kneeling on the ground, who dare not look up.


    Chu Jinghong was a little curious.


    What happened to Emperor Zhaowu?


    "His Royal Highness the king of war came, and Princess Jinghong said," with the eunuch''s reputation, everyone looked at them.


    The crowd saluted to yulongyuan one after another. Seeing this, the Duchess quickly came up and said sadly, "thirteen, you''re here. Look at your highness, this Alas What can we do? "


    Yulongyuan strides to the Dragon bed and finds that emperor Zhaowu has no clothes on. Although his lower body is covered with brocade quilt, the strong smell still spreads out.Thinking that Chu Jinghong was right behind him, Yu Longyuan quickly turned and walked to Chu Jinghong, holding her hand and not letting her go on.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan in doubt. Yulongyuan asked the doctor who knelt near the Dragon bed and said, "how about your majesty?"


    The imperial doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly: "if you return to the Lord, your majesty has red circles in his palm, red tendons in his palm, and the wind evil comes in and invades the kidney. This is Take off the disease, also known as the folk Also known as.... " The doctor was embarrassed and pursed his mouth. Finally, he said three words: "wind at once."


    Chu Jinghong''s cheek twitches. She never thought that emperor Zhaowu would turn over the boat in a woman''s belly.


    Instant wind, also known as dead, looks like emperor Zhaowu, should not be dead, it seems that the queen is merciful.


    But since it''s the instant wind, it must need a woman. The queen won''t take the opportunity to attack the beautiful princess, will she? Chu Jinghong was surprised and looked around.


    When she saw the disheveled and shivering beauty Liu kneeling in the corner, Chu Jinghong was slightly relieved. Fortunately, she was not Bai Ruo Xi.


    Chu Jinghong thought of Bai Ruoxi, and Bai Ruoxi arrived.


    "Princess Li arrived --"


    hearing the news, Chu Jinghong saw Bai Ruoxi come in.


    Bai Ruoxi seems to have just heard of the news. She is still wearing regular clothes, but even if she is wearing regular clothes, it is hard to hide her youth and beauty, and the charming tenderness between her eyebrows.


    She looks like she is moistened by love, but it''s strange. Emperor Zhaowu loves Bai Ruoxi very much. He dotes on her in all ways. Why does she immediately wind up on beauty Liu?


    Bai Ruoxi came in and nodded to Chu Jinghong. Then she went to the princess de and said, "what''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Princess de sneered: "are you willing to come? Is it your majesty... " Said here, the imperial concubine stopped in time, did not say more words, but she was still dissatisfied with Bai Ruoxi.


    I don''t know what bad luck Bai Ruoxi has taken. He and his majesty have gone through a lot of ups and downs every day. His majesty is all right. But this time, beauty Liu will be in the wind.


    Princess de took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and said, "Your Majesty is very ill. We have to deal with the affairs of the sixth palace. You are very busy. You have nothing to do on weekdays. Please stay and take care of Shengjia."


    Take care of Shengjia at this juncture?


    If Princess Li has a son under her knees, she can still find a way out for her son to take care of Shengjia at this time. Maybe her majesty will write down an edict or something before she dies.


    Concubine Keli has just been in the palace for a few months. She serves your majesty well. She has no credit. That''s her duty.


    The service is not good. In case of your Majesty''s death, Princess de can just put on a hat and let Princess Li go to be buried with her.


    It''s definitely not a good thing to take care of Shengjia now.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong wanted to speak for help, but he didn''t really speak. If you are talkative, maybe it will make Princess de hate Bai Ruoxi even more.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong worried, Bai Ruoxi gives Chu Jinghong a soothing look.


    That look seemed to be something she could handle.


    Bai Ruoxi said to Princess de: "what my sister said is that my sister should stay to take care of your majesty. I don''t know how your majesty is now?"


    Mentioning the situation of emperor Zhaowu, the imperial concubine sighed and said, "the imperial doctor in the palace has nothing to do. He said that his Majesty''s essence has been drained and his internal organs have been injured. I''m afraid it''s hard to wake up in a short time. Our palace has sent someone to pass it on to the Lord of the medical city. I just hope that the Lord of the Mu city can have a good way."


    As soon as the words came down, the eunuch reported that both the master and the young master of the medical city had come.


    The noble imperial concubine summoned Mu Huan to enter Chengming hall with Mu Feng He.


    Obviously, Mu Huan was much more skillful than those imperial doctors. After seeing emperor Zhaowu, he only said, "it will take a long time to support him."


    This is an ambiguous sentence. It doesn''t say that it can''t be cured, but it doesn''t say when it will be cured.


    However, the answer was quite satisfactory to Princess De.


    "Now your majesty is in bad health, but the state affairs can''t be delayed. Thirteen, I want to see it in my palace..."


    It is clear that Princess De wants Yu Longyuan to act as an agent of the imperial government, but Yu Longyuan is not a hypocrite. It''s not been a day or two since their brothers were at loggerheads.


    Yulongyuan disdains to be a rookie. He wants power and is not in a hurry.


    Yulongyuan directly refused: "my king was attacked when he returned to Beijing from the northern Chu border a few days ago. So far, he has not recovered from his injury and is unable to shoulder the heavy responsibility. The emperor''s elder brother has many sons and nephews, and they are all older. They should share the government affairs for him."


    The words of imperial concubine de and so on were yulongyuan. She was immediately overjoyed and said, "what thirteen said is that our palace immediately sent people to summon Yan''er back to Beijing."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan''s reaction, Yuheng''s voice suddenly rang out: "fourth emperor''s younger brother, he''s shouldering the responsibility of keeping the spirit. Don''t disturb him. We will deal with the affairs of the previous dynasty."Yuheng strides in. He is wearing a black robe today. His momentum is different from that of the past.


    Chu Jinghong did not want to pay attention to him, but inexplicably feel that Yuheng seems to imitate yulongyuan.


    Seeing that Yuheng came in, yulongyuan held Chu Jinghong''s waist with a natural and intimate gesture.


    Yuheng didn''t look at Chu Jinghong, but he obviously stopped.


    Yuheng gritted his teeth and went on to the bed of emperor Zhaowu.


    "My father is ill and can''t deal with the government. As the son of my father, I''m duty bound. The eldest brother is not good at acting. The fourth brother is in the imperial mausoleum. The other brothers are young. For today''s sake, I am the only one to act for the government. As for the harem... "


    The noble concubine is very angry. Why can he act as the representative of the imperial government, and her Yan''er can''t? Yan''er must take this opportunity to come back.


    What''s more, he wanted to even touch the harem?


    The imperial concubine said, "the second Royal Highness will not worry about it. Your majesty orders us to take charge of the sixth palace. Are you afraid that we can''t manage it well?"


    Princess De''s tone was not good, but Yuheng didn''t want to argue. He just sneered: "I''d like to trouble you, lady de. We are dealing with the affairs of the former dynasty. Princess De is in charge of the size of the back palace. I hope we can support each other and wait for your father to recover."


    The imperial concubine was not reconciled and said, "the affairs in the back Palace are small, but those in the former dynasty are big. The second Royal Highness doesn''t have much experience. I''m afraid it''s..."


    Yu Heng sneered and interrupted her words: "the imperial concubine can''t do politics."


    The imperial concubine was angry and said in an angry voice: "you..."


    Yuheng said that, he did not pay attention to the imperial concubine, but looked at yulongyuan and said, "Uncle shisanhuang, what do you say? How about nephew''s arrangement? "


    Yulongyuan said yes, that''s to help Yuheng. If not, that''s to help Princess de. obviously, yulongyuan didn''t want to help anyone. After a little thought, yulongyuan said: "although the emperor is ill, the cabinet is still here. You might as well go and discuss with those old guys. I''m going back to take care of myself. "


    Yulongyuan takes Chu Jinghong''s hand and is ready to leave.


    Yuheng''s eyes were glued to their hands. He tried to move his eyes, but he couldn''t control it.


    It was not until Princess de spoke again that Yuheng regained his mind.


    "No matter what, your majesty is ill. As a son, he must be filial to his bed and pass on the imperial edict to his fourth highness to come back to Beijing to serve him."


    Yuheng knew that it would not be reconciled for Princess De not to let Yu Yan come back. Now, Princess de retreated and asked for the second place, not to say that she would come back to assist the government, but to say that she would come back to serve the disease. He could not force people too hard, so he let the palace people pass the oral instructions.


    Princess de had her own plan in her heart. Since she couldn''t fight for the affairs of the previous dynasty, she might as well let her son come back first.


    Isn''t emperor Zhaowu still alive? Before death, we must write an imperial edict. At that time, which is considerate and filial, which is full of ambition. It is believed that emperor Zhaowu can distinguish clearly and argue clearly.


    When the matter came to an end, Princess de was ready to let everyone go. Before she left, she looked at Bai Ruoxi, who was in the way of eyes, and said, "Lady Li, let''s stay here. There''s nothing wrong with you going back. "


    Bai Ruoxi said, "yes, sister Zun..." Obey two words haven''t finished, white if Xi then two eyes a black, almost fainted.

 Chapter 400

    "Mother!" Sugar lotus root exclaimed, quickly reached out to help the tottering white Ruoxi.


    Chu Jinghong is also a tight heart, quickly step forward to help Bai Ruoxi, concern of the mouth asked: "how do you..."


    Before she finished, Chu Jinghong was stunned, because she had learned about Bai Ruoxi''s situation from the medical space.


    Bai Ruoxi shakes her head slightly to Chu Jinghong, indicating that she is OK. At the same time, Yu Heng has said: "the imperial doctor, don''t you want to show her."


    The doctor hurried forward and Chu Jinghong stepped back to get out of the way.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t understand why Chu Jinghong''s complicated expression is, but he can guess that Bai Ruoxi should be OK.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the doctor looked happy and said in a loud voice: "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to the beautiful lady, you are very happy!"


    "What? Happy? " The Duchess screamed so loud that she almost overturned the roof.


    Bai Ruoxi was also a bit surprised, but Chu Jinghong could see that her surprise was more or less part of her performance. It seemed that she had already expected something.


    Bai Ruoxi asked carefully: "you Do you think the palace is happy? This Is that true? "


    The doctor nodded again and again: "yes, the pulse condition of Niang Niang is as smooth as a bead. It''s really a happy pulse, but the pregnancy period of Niang Niang is not very obvious."


    Without waiting for Bai Ruoxi to respond, Princess de was just like a cat who had been trampled on her tail. She said angrily, "how could this be possible? She has only been in the palace for less than two months. How could it be so easy."


    Although Princess de said she didn''t believe it, she had already believed it in her heart. Although Bai Ruoxi had been in the palace for less than two months, Emperor Zhaowu spoiled her all night.


    The virtuous imperial concubine does not trust this imperial doctor, turn a head to see to Mu Huan, opening a way: "Mu City Lord, you are very kind to show to Li imperial concubine."


    Mu Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t want to get involved in the fight of the women in the harem, but it was not good to wipe the face of the imperial concubine. He had to say, "wind, go and have a look." Let Mufeng where to see, in case of a mistake, muhuan also have a word, say he is young, inexperienced.


    Mufeng he nodded, stepped forward to feel Bai Ruoxi''s pulse, started for a moment and then confirmed: "Princess Li is really pregnant. It''s less than two months. The image of the fetus is stable. Just take more rest. "


    What a coincidence? What a coincidence!?


    Princess de almost broke her handkerchief. She had a chance to get rid of Bai Ruoxi, but she was pregnant at this time!


    Pregnant, that is the royal heir, how can she work for your majesty?


    Princess de almost exhausted all her strength to restrain herself. Instead of kicking Bai Ruoxi''s stomach, she squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. She said to Bai Ruoxi, "since my sister is pregnant, I''ll go back to your Yunxi palace to have a baby. Your majesty is here, and we''ll make arrangements."


    Bai Ruoxi stood up and saluted: "thank you for everything."


    Chu Jinghong saw that Bai Ruoxi had a momentary eye contact with Yu Heng when she got up. It seems that it''s not a coincidence that emperor Zhaowu immediately blew the wind in Liu Meiren''s bed, but the empress deliberately planned to avoid Bai Ruoxi.


    Bai Ruoxi and Yu Heng have joined hands, haven''t they?


    It''s not surprising that one wants to stabilize the position of the harem and the other wants to grasp the situation of the former dynasty, so it''s collusion.


    Chu Jinghong takes a look at Bai Ruoxi. Her mood is a bit complicated. Bai Ruoxi is not a competitive person who likes power, fame and fortune. Is it because of the flowers and shadows that she is like now?


    Is it because of the love for flowers and shadows that we can''t afford to pursue power?


    Or is it because she was planned by Hua nongying when she entered the palace? So what do you want to do?


    Chu Jinghong was worried.


    "Jinghong..." Yu Longyuan''s voice rang out in her ear, Chu Jinghong quickly recovered.


    Yu Longyuan saw that she was out of her mind. He took her hand and said, "let''s go back."


    Chu Jinghong found out that the people in the room had already left, and it was time to go back.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and let Yu Longyuan pull her out. She even saved herself from leaving the imperial concubine.


    Looking at this pair of men and women, Princess De also felt that it was an eyesore, but no more than Yuheng and Bai Ruoxi.


    The imperial concubine decided not to make many enemies at one time, but to break through one by one. The first one to bear the brunt was YuYan''s return to Beijing faster.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong to leave Chengming hall, he meets his royal highness Yu Xun.


    Yulongyuan and YuXun look at each other. They don''t open their faces and don''t communicate with each other.


    Chu Jinghong made a salute to his highness and said, "don''t worry, your highness. His condition is still stable." The implication is that you can''t die, but you can''t live.


    Yu Xun was very calm, even with a faint smile on his face. Yu Xun said: "father is OK, I''ll be at ease. Princess Jinghong, can I have a word with you? "Take a step?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to think about whether to answer, yulongyuan directly pulled Chu Jinghong behind him and said in a poor tone: "everything can''t be said to people. Let''s say what your highness wants to say."


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s tense posture of protection, Yu Xun couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle shisan is too nervous. I''m just entrusted by others."


    "Entrusted?" Chu Jinghong didn''t understand what he meant and who entrusted him? What is entrusted?


    Yu Xun saw that Yu Longyuan would never allow Chu Jinghong to leave with him alone, so he sighed and took something out of his arms.


    "I have been entrusted to return the goods to their original owners."


    Chu Jinghong looked over, slightly stunned, because the one lying on Yu Xun''s hand was actually her black gold, sand and stone hairpin.


    Chu Jinghong quickly reached for it, looked up at Yu Xun, lowered his voice and said, "is it the queen?"


    Yu Xun nodded, looked at Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, and said, "the queen wants peace."


    In other words, the empress hoped that in these days when Emperor Zhaowu fell ill, yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong would help Yuheng. Even if they could not help Yuheng, at least they would not embarrass him.


    However, Chu Jinghong couldn''t agree to this. The queen persecuted her in all ways. How could she make peace with her because of a hairpin.


    However, Chu Jinghong was not interested in fighting against Yu Heng.


    In other words, as long as Yu Longyuan doesn''t do it, she won''t do it. But if yu Longyuan wants to seize power, she will never stand by.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Yu Xun and said, "I''m in a state of ill health. I''m going to leave for the palace to take care of myself. My royal highness will help you with the affairs of the capital. Jinghong, let''s go. "

 Chapter 401

    Yulongyuan means YuXun knows that this is the muddy water. Yulongyuan doesn''t plan to go there. In the dispute between their brothers, yulongyuan won''t stand in line easily.


    And Yulongyuan plans to leave Beijing!


    Yu Xun pursed her lips. Her expression was complicated and she didn''t know whether she was happy or angry. He didn''t even go into Chengming hall to see emperor Zhaowu. Instead, after talking with yulongyuan, he turned and left.


    There is another person with the same complicated expression.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" How can Mufeng look at the stunned muhuan.


    Mu Huan suddenly regained his consciousness and realized that he had lost his temper. He quickly adjusted his mood and said, "no It''s nothing. "


    Mufeng he looks at the direction of yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong''s leaving. If he has just read it correctly, muhuan seems to see Chu Jinghong''s hairpin, and then he appears to be in a state of not giving up.


    What''s wrong with that hairpin?


    Mufeng wants to ask a few more questions, but muhuan has already left. Mufeng is puzzled and keeps up with muhuan.


    The inner courtyard of the imperial palace is really not a place to talk more.


    ¡­¡­


    Muhuan takes Mufeng he back to Yuewei thatched cottage. Without saying a word, he takes out Mufeng he''s salute.


    Mufeng looked at muhuan suspiciously. Muhuan said with a smile: "it''s rare that my son is attracted to a woman. Dad wants to understand. You''d better stay and fight with the king of war. It''s not easy to meet a happy person in my life."


    Mufeng he


    His father became so fast that last night he told him not to be paranoid, not to ask for things he couldn''t get, and not to be confused by beauty.


    What''s going on today?


    Mufeng he put down his salute and said, "Dad, you..."


    Muhuan interrupts Mufeng he''s words: "Dad is OK, but the medical city is busy. Dad can''t stay in the capital any longer. In my opinion, his Royal Highness the king of war should soon take Princess Jinghong to find other medicinal materials. As a doctor, you can go with him. It''s also helpful."


    Mufeng frowned and said: "Dad, do you see something? Can you confirm the identity of Princess Jinghong? The hairpin... "


    Muhuan immediately interrupted Mufeng he''s words: "Princess Jinghong is yunmo, Brother Yun''s little girl. You can''t be wrong. Don''t think about it. I couldn''t save Brother Yun that year. You can stay with her for father and protect her more."


    "But she can collect the four star jade..."


    Mu Huan interrupted: "there are many people in the world who can collect Xingxiu jade. It''s not only the moon family. As long as they have the blood of lingzu, maybe Yunlu Qing''s wife has the blood of lingzu? Maybe the elder brother of her mother, Hua nongying, can also collect the four star jade? You haven''t tried. Don''t jump to conclusions. "


    Mufeng felt that muhuan was very strange, but he was speechless by muhuan''s words.


    Mu Huan insisted on not telling the truth, always taking care of the left and right to talk about the other, let him also have no way.


    -


    back palace, cold palace.


    After returning the black gold sand stone hairpin to Chu Jinghong, his highness Yu Xun did not immediately return to his own Yuming palace, but came to the cold palace.


    It''s the cold palace. In fact, it''s clean and tidy, but the courtyard is ignored, and it''s a bit depressed.


    In the past, she was rich in clothes and food, but now she has to do everything by herself. She even drinks hot tea and has to make a fire by herself, which makes the former queen suffer a lot.


    When Yu Xun entered the cold palace, the queen was carrying water at the mouth of the well. She was the only one in the big cold palace. If she didn''t want to be hungry, she had to carry water, cut firewood and cook.


    Seeing the arrival of Yu Xun, the queen quickly dropped the bucket and walked to Yu Xun.


    Seeing this, Yu Xun waved and held back.


    The queen asked eagerly, "what did she say? Are you willing to let bygones be bygones? "


    Yu Xun thought it was funny, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "isn''t the queen crazy? You just want to let Princess Jinghong forget what you have done. What? Does Princess Jinghong look like such a generous person? "


    The queen was stunned. After a moment, the queen said angrily, "you lied to me? You said that as long as I take out the hairpin and give it back to her, she will not care about the past. What do you mean by that? "


    Yu Xun sneered: "yes, I lied to you. I just want to have a hairpin. The empress is cruel and determined. If I want it very much, I''m afraid I''ll pay 12 points. If you don''t, how can you honestly give me something? "


    "It''s just a broken hairpin. Do you think this palace is rare?" The queen was very angry.


    Yu Xun continued: "the empress has a good eye. Even father-in-law Li is your man. You don''t want a hairpin."


    The Queen''s eyes narrowed slightly. She looked coldly at Yu Xun and said in a deep voice: "you are really extraordinary. It seems that you know what kind of people and what kind of things our palace has done?"Yu Xun looked at the queen with a smile, but did not answer.


    The queen continued: "since you know it, you should understand that it''s because your legs are going to heal, so this palace is..."


    Yu Xun interrupted the empress: "empress, I have two ways. First, my legs will never be good. My second brother will succeed to the throne. Whoever wants to stop him, I will kill him. Second, I have a way to pry Mr. Li''s mouth open and let him point out that you and your second younger brother conspired to kill the king and seize the throne. It''s better for the old four to have the great business. I don''t know which one does the queen want to choose? "


    The empress was stunned. She thought for a long time before she could react. She exclaimed, "you are not good at all. You collude with Chu Jinghong and deliberately release false news, forcing me to deal with your majesty and expose me to the last trump card of the harem. You You have a bad mind


    Yu Xun''s face was cold, and he continued: "I''m not interested in solving the Queen''s doubts. The road is in front of me. You can choose your own way."


    The queen didn''t understand: "who are you doing this for? You don''t fight for power, but you have to force me to death? What grudge do I have against you? "


    Yu Xun said in a cold voice: "it is because you have no grudge against me that I am willing to help my second younger brother. If you have grudge against me, no matter who you are, it will not be Yu Heng."


    "Who are you doing this for?" Asked the queen.


    Yu Xun was silent and did not answer.


    After a moment, the queen exclaimed, "do you like Chu Jinghong? You like that bitch, too? " She couldn''t think of anything else but that.

 Chapter 402

    Pop!


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, the Queen''s knee suddenly came the stabbing pain of the cone heart. The queen exclaimed, kneeling on one knee, looking at her bloody pants in surprise.


    It turned out that there was a mechanism in YuXun''s wheelchair. He just shot an iron marble from the armrest of the wheelchair and directly broke the Queen''s kneecap.


    YuXun continued coldly: "don''t make me angry, Yuheng''s road will be easier."


    The empress didn''t know that YuXun, a disabled prince, had such confidence. But at this moment, she didn''t dare to question YuXun''s inexplicable fear.


    The empress asked, "can you let me die and understand why you have to force me to death? But in turn to help my heng''er? " These are two completely contradictory things.


    Yu Xun drove his wheelchair close to the queen who was kneeling on the ground. He lowered his head slightly and said, "I I don''t want you to die to understand. "


    After Yu Xun''s voice fell, he ignored the empress''s stupor and turned to drive away in his wheelchair. When he came to the door, Yu Xun said, "if I can''t hear the news of the empress''s death tomorrow, I will help Lao Si instead


    The queen looked at Yu Xun''s back, as if she knew later that the most harmless person in the palace was the most dangerous one.


    Although he didn''t make everyone praise him with a "good" word, he can make everyone unable to say a "no", which is also a kind of fierce.


    -


    the next morning.


    Early the next morning, yulongyuan is ready to take Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing to the hunting ground in dongjiaowei to look for rijing Aconitum.


    All the people in yuelou are at ease, and the palace is in a fraternal fight, which will not be bad for zhanwangfu for the time being.


    Yulongyuan was not in a hurry to seize power for a while, and his internal injuries had recovered. When all conditions were met, they finally set out.


    When the carriage left the gate of the city, news came from the city that Qin Suwan, the empress, had passed away.


    Chu Jinghong, sitting in the carriage, was a little surprised.


    "The empress finally brought down emperor Zhaowu. Now is a good time to support her son. How could she suddenly die?"


    Jiang taoqing, who was also in the carriage, said, "it''s said that she fell into the water when she fell into the well. The empress was drawing water from the well. She was caught by the well rope and fell into the well by accident. She''s used to being respectable, and it''s possible that she can''t take care of herself. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan. It''s possible, but it''s too small. A queen with deep heart and well-known family background will die of falling into the water. This It''s unbelievable.


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and pulled Chu Jinghong from his position to his side. He said, "if you die, you will die. She should die long ago. Don''t worry. "


    Chu Jinghong blushed and said, "I I''ll just sit over there. " This Yu Long Yuan hoops her waist, the posture is too intimate.


    There are Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang in the carriage. Why did Yu Longyuan suddenly hug her? What''s the look like? I didn''t see that Jin Wushuang had already sniffed at her. I wish I could kill her with my eyes.


    Yu Longyuan''s tone was flat, and he said, "don''t move, let me hold you, I..." Yulongyuan can''t think of any good excuse.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised at his hesitation and asked, "are you not feeling well? where are you not feeling well? Internal injury is not good yet? Oh, no, I won''t look at internal injuries. We''d better take Mufeng with us. It''s really not good. We can take old doctor ye with us


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was nervous, Yu Longyuan leaned into her neck socket and said softly, "well Maybe it''s easy to get tired after a serious illness. Good. Let''s sleep for a while


    The carriage is very big. There is a low couch that can hold two people inside. There are two rows of seats near the door of the carriage.


    Although everyone was well-dressed, it was hard for Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan to embrace each other and sleep when Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang were in the carriage.


    Jiang taoqing was very discerning. Seeing this, he coughed twice and got up and said, "I''ll go outside for a breath. Matchless, come out with me and ride for a while


    Jin Wushuang said he didn''t want to go, but seeing Jiang taoqing''s tight nose and face, he left the carriage reluctantly.


    After two people get off the car, Yu Longyuan begins to be dishonest. Chu Jinghong presses him down.


    "You Don''t move... " Chu Jinghong doesn''t know what happened to Yu Longyuan. Recently, she seems to like to be intimate with her.


    In fact, Yu Longyuan doesn''t know. He likes Chu Jinghong, but his love is only one of the reasons.


    He clearly felt that there was something shouting in his body, and that kind of power led him not to listen to Chu Jinghong. Even though he was doing the most intimate things with her all the time, he still felt that it was not enough.


    Yu Longyuan''s big hand slowly came into Chu Jinghong''s skirt, and he almost greedily buried himself in Chu Jinghong''s neck to absorb her taste.


    That kind of sweet, intoxicating, with a trace of herbal flavor.Chu Jinghong was more and more powerless when he was agitated. He grasped the last trace of clarity tightly and asked: "yes Is it because of my blood... "


    Yu Longyuan''s hand pauses, feeling that Chu Jinghong might have some truth.


    The blood of the Baimu clan brings vitality. In the past, he needed this blood to help him suppress the blood curse. Now he needs this blood to help him suppress the evil fire in his body.


    Yu Longyuan opened Chu Jinghong''s skirt, buried his head and said in a hoarse voice: "Jiaojiao I want to put you in my blood and bring you with me forever. "


    Chu Jinghong''s breath was a little unsteady, but he still said with a smile: "men are in bed. Are they all so nice. But aren''t you asking for trouble? "


    He can''t really do anything. Every time he stops suddenly, he has to use his kung fu to suppress the palpitation.


    Yulongyuan had no choice but to say, "it''s moths flying to the fire, and it''s also the taste of eating marrow..." Although it''s hard, it''s even worse if he doesn''t.


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to bite his lip and said, "I I can use something else Other ways Help Help you... " Said behind, Chu Jing Hong already sound if mosquito fly, but Yu Long Yuan or acute hear.


    Yu Longyuan raised his head and looked at Chu Jinghong with bright eyes.


    Chu Jinghong is shy and doesn''t open his face. His cheeks are just like peach blossoms in the sun. They are so red


    -


    the hunting ground in the eastern suburb is only three days away from the capital, which is not very far.


    But Yu Longyuan was worried about Chu Jinghong''s hard work, so when they arrived, it was mid June, and they had been walking for seven days. Jin Wushuang was very dissatisfied, but he did not dare to speak.

 Chapter 403

    In particular, yulongyuan seems to be in a very good mood in recent days. Every day he is in a good mood and looks satisfied.


    Although Jiang taoqing is still a young man, Jin Wushuang has already had boudoir experience between men and women. When he sees Yu Longyuan''s happy appearance, he doesn''t understand anything.


    In his heart, Jin Wushuang scolded Chu Jinghong a hundred times, and felt that the enchantress really confused people with color.


    Jiang taoqing was ignorant, but yulongyuan didn''t allow them to get on the carriage again. He could guess some reasons.


    In addition to embarrassment, Jiang taoqing is also happy to resist the Dragon yuan. If Chu Jinghong can have a son and a half as soon as possible, the blood of the dragon family will be inherited.


    I just hope yulongyuan doesn''t indulge too much and hurt himself.


    -


    when they arrived at the entrance of the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs, Fengxing stopped the carriage.


    "Lord, if you go further inside, you can''t drive a carriage." It''s very popular.


    Yu Longyuan helped Chu Jinghong out of the carriage and looked at the dense forest in the eastern suburb where the grass was growing and the warblers were flying. There was a lively scene everywhere, and everyone''s mood became much lighter.


    Yulongyuan said, "it''s thundering. You two stay and watch the carriage. We''ll come back in half a month whether we find it or not."


    Yes, they must come back in half a month, because they are looking for more than just this herb. They can''t waste too much time. They just hope that this trip will go smoothly.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!" A familiar voice rang out, and when they heard it, they saw the white ink in green and the Mufeng he in white, and they came smiling.


    Coincidence? What a coincidence?


    Jin Wushuang said with displeasure: "two young masters, are they too concerned about the affairs of our zhanwangfu, and they even follow us to the hunting ground in the eastern suburb." It''s all for Chu Jinghong.


    Jin Wushuang thinks his big brother is full of green grass.


    Compared with Jin Wushuang''s rejection, yulongyuan seems very calm. Although he has no smile on his face, his tone is very kind.


    "Are you here to help me?" Yulongyuan would rather take this feeling himself than let Chu Jinghong owe them.


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at each other. They are all aiming at Chu Jinghong. But at this moment, it''s really hard to show their intention. They can only follow Yu Longyuan''s words.


    Mufeng he said, "before my father left, he told me to help Wang ye find the twelve essence medicines."


    Yu Longyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? Lord mu, knowing my identity, is willing to help me? " Do you mean to surrender?


    Mufeng he understood what yulongyuan asked, and immediately denied: "my father has no other mind, but now emperor Zhaowu of the great Shang Dynasty is lingering in his bed, and every country wants to wait for the opportunity. My father said, "if there is one person in the nine sides who can calm the world and keep the peace of the nine sides, it''s the Lord."


    Oh! What a big hat.


    Mu Huan''s words clearly told Yu Longyuan not to start a war and destroy the present beautiful life.


    Yulongyuan said: "the master of Mu city has some bad eyes. It''s rare." The words sound falls, Yu Long Yuan then pulls Chu Jing Hong to go to the enclosure hunting ground inside.


    The others stepped up to keep up.


    Mufeng can''t help sighing. It seems that yulongyuan is determined to win the war and accept the nine sides.


    I''m afraid that when he finds all the twelve elixirs, and when Jiuquan will fall into war.


    "Let''s go. If we look again, we won''t be able to keep up!" Bai Zimo patted Mufeng he on the shoulder.


    Mufeng he turned his head to look at baizimo, and said with embarrassment: "it''s rare that you are willing to take me as a friend." Bai Zimo already knew what he was thinking.


    Bai Zimo said with a bitter smile, "she is so good. What''s so strange about you liking her. Besides, in the past, I was the only one who suffered from Acacia. Now we are both in the same boat. I''m too happy to have company. How can I alienate you? Anyway, neither of us can get it.... "


    Bai Zimo looks at Chu Jinghong''s appearance of little bird following yulongyuan, and knows that in her heart, there is only the prince of the dragon family.


    Mufeng has a bitter smile. It''s rare for baizimo to be so open-minded, but


    "Are you in a hurry to go back to Daocheng and ask Uncle Bai what Hua nongying did in the medical city 12 years ago?"


    Bai Zimo was really curious, but he was even more reluctant to meet Chu Jinghong every day.


    When Chu Jinghong was in the capital, Yu Longyuan kept a close eye on her and didn''t let her leave the palace at all.


    Now come out outside, yulongyuan can''t hide people.


    Bai Zimo sighed and said, "let''s wait until we find the Japanese essence Aconitum. It''s been 12 years. I''m not in a hurry."


    Mufeng nodded, and they followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "This hunting ground in the eastern suburbs was controlled only after emperor Zhaowu ascended the throne. It used to be in the wilderness." As Jiang taoqing walked along the road, he opened his mouth to introduce the place."In front of us, there are only some small animals, such as pheasants and hares, which are wild. In fact, in order to make the royalty and nobles happy and make their hunting easier, most of the small animals here are raised by people, but they are not raised in captivity. Instead, they are scattered and fed regularly. There is a river to the south from here. Emperor Zhaowu named it Qiushui River. It is safe to the north of Qiushui River. Even if there are some bigger animals, they are just deer and porcupines. To the south of Qiushui River, it is an area that has not been controlled. It is still in its original state, so It''s dangerous. "


    When Jiang taoqing said this, Bai Zimo said, "if I remember correctly, it seems that his highness and his second highness secretly crossed Qiushui River and met a fierce beast across the river. They almost lost their lives."


    Yulongyuan nodded and answered: "that''s right. But taoqing''s painting was also painted across the river. "


    Chu Jinghong said, "then we must go and have a look!" Even in danger.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s unquestionable tone, all the men couldn''t help looking at her.


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said with a smile, "good."


    Love, you Nong I Nong, let the hearts of all kinds of taste.


    Mufeng said with a smile, "Aconitum flowers from September to October. Now it''s only mid June. It''s not the flowering season of Aconitum."


    In other words, it is very likely that they will return without success.


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong sighed helplessly. Of course, she knew the possibility and that it was not the time for Aconitum to bloom, but they couldn''t wait.

 Chapter 404

    She has yuejing guangui in her hand, but she can''t give it to yulongyuan. She can only find rijing Aconitum first.


    What''s more, they don''t have any other clues about the essence except the ghost arrow. The ghost arrow is in the hands of the eighth prince. The eighth Prince and yulongyuan are not at peace. They''re afraid that they can''t wait to destroy it when they hear yulongyuan want it. So the ghost arrow needs a long-term consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked for most of the day and came to Qiushui River at dusk.


    Yulongyuan looked up at the sky and said, "it''s getting dark. Don''t cross the river today."


    Jiang taoqing quickly added: "yes, since there are wild animals on the opposite side, we''d better wait until tomorrow morning."


    Everyone has no objection, safety first.


    When he stopped to have a rest, Mufeng couldn''t help looking at Jiang taoqing and said, "the Tianji clan is really good. Mr. Jiang''s words are very accurate for the next batch on New Year''s Eve. But Mr. Jiang didn''t say that my mother had passed away. Then... "


    Mufeng still has a glimmer of hope, hoping that his mother will also be like Ying Hange''s father, just feign death.


    Jiang taoqing was sorry to see Mufeng he and said, "I''m sorry, lingci really died. I didn''t say that at that time. I didn''t want to break the hope of Mufeng."


    Mufeng sighed and shook his head, indicating that Jiang taoqing was OK and didn''t have to be sorry.


    Bai Zimo also gathered around and said, "it''s not all right. I think this year''s year is very good. It''s all June, and the weather has been good. I''m afraid you can''t come because of the drought. After October and a good harvest, even if there is less rain, it will have little effect. "


    Jiang taoqing said, "my hexagram has never made any mistakes. If you don''t do it, don''t blame me for not saying it."


    Bai Zimo snorted, but he still didn''t believe it. He had learned to see heaven and earth since he was a child. Is it not as accurate as a god stick.


    People have a chat, the topic is mostly around the twelve essence medicine.


    Bai Zimo continued: "since you are so powerful, why don''t you divine the whereabouts of other herbs for the king?"


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing''s response, Jin Wushuang said: "it''s so easy for you to be a diviner. Come on? Everything has to be involved, and only with media can it be calculated. "


    The meaning of Jin Wushuang is understood by people. For example, if you want to find someone, you have to have the person''s birthday or personal belongings.


    If you want to calculate marriage, you have to say your birthday.


    But for no reason, Jiang taoqing didn''t know how to start.


    Seeing that Jiang taoqing sighed a little sad, Mufeng he began to comfort him and said, "young master Jiang doesn''t have to worry too much. The twelve essence medicines are the same. I once heard that as long as one flavor comes out, others will come out one after another. It just needs a chance. I think Wang Ye''s luck is good. He should have a chance soon. "


    When Mufeng''s voice fell, he took a look at Chu Jinghong, but he just took a look, so he didn''t open his sight.


    Some things, although can''t force oneself to put down, but can restrain oneself, don''t sink too deep.


    Yulongyuan nodded, reached for Chu Jinghong and said, "taoqing says that Jinghong is the king''s noble man. With Jinghong, we can find twelve essence medicines."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "that''s natural. I can definitely find twelve essence medicines."


    ¡­¡­


    They were chatting, and soon night fell. Chu Jinghong came to Qiushui River and washed her hands. When she was about to return to her original place, she suddenly slipped and nearly fell into the river.


    Fortunately, Yu Longyuan followed her all the time, and almost immediately caught Chu Jinghong''s waist.


    "Be careful!" Yulongyuan opens his mouth.


    "Be careful!" Chu Jinghong exclaimed at the same time.


    After standing firm, Chu Jinghong was stunned in the same place, and his face was full of doubts. Seeing this, Yu Longyuan asked with concern: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong pointed to the other side of the river, then looked at yulongyuan and asked, "did you see a child just now?"


    Children?


    Yu Longyuan followed Chu Jinghong''s direction and looked to the opposite bank. The Qiushui River was not wide, but it was nearly five Zhang. It was so far away and dark that he could hardly see the situation of the opposite bank.


    It''s dark there. What children are there?


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "is it wrong?"


    Chu Jinghong is a little chilly. Is she wrong?


    No, she didn''t. She just saw a little girl. When she went to the river, she would slip and fall in the river. It was because she saw the little girl that she almost fell down.


    But why didn''t yulongyuan see it?


    And


    Chu Jinghong looked to the other side. Why can''t she see the little girl now?


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath, but he couldn''t help being a little nervous.Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong in his arms and said, "don''t think about it. If you have the king, don''t think about it."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips and nodded, leaning against Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan always gives her a very down-to-earth feeling. Even if her words are incredible, even if he doesn''t see anything with his own eyes, he never doubts her.


    He may not believe that there are ghosts in the world, but he believes her words.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong felt that the cold behind him had dispersed, and instead of it was the warmth of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to the place where they had a rest for a while, they didn''t tell the whole story. It was just a matter of a moment. Chu didn''t want to worry everyone.


    Maybe she was wrong?


    After all, she can''t remember the little girl now.


    They each found a comfortable place to rest, while Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong in his lap.


    Chu Jinghong said, "let me down. If you sit all night like this, your legs will be numb."


    Yulongyuan refused: "the north wind blows tonight. It''s cold." Yulongyuan has another word that he didn''t say, that is, he thinks Chu Jinghong should have been scared just now. He wants to hold her to give her a sense of security, but he doesn''t want to mention the matter just now, so as not to make her feel more uneasy.


    However, Yu Longyuan was so careful that Chu Jinghong couldn''t understand it. Chu Jinghong put his hands around Yu Longyuan''s waist, buried his face in his chest, rubbed his face obediently like a kitten, and said: "with Wang Ye, Chu Jinghong can rest at any time."


    Yulongyuan chujinghong''s eyebrows were touched with a light smile, and he said, "when you fool people, you talk so well."


    Chu Jinghong raised his small face, looked at Yu Longyuan''s eyes, looked at him with a smile, and said, "it''s all learned from Wang Ye. Wang Ye is the level 10 master of love talk."

 Chapter 405

    Yu Long Yuan''s puzzling frown, this thing unexpectedly still divides a level?


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s serious doubts on his face, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but feel funny. After a while, they fell asleep one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know when he woke up, but he was inexplicably flustered when he woke up, because all the people around suddenly disappeared!


    Where''s everybody?!


    "Lord! Lord! Rongze, Rongze, where are you? " Chu Jinghong yelled, but no one responded.


    Looking at the deserted eastern suburb, Chu Jinghong was immediately flustered. Before going to bed yesterday, it was clear that everyone was together, not far away. Why is she alone now?


    "doctor mu, doctor mu? White ink, white ink! Jiang taoqing Golden matchless... "


    Chu Jinghong tried to call the names of the people, but no one responded.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is it Is it the little girl last night?


    Chu Jinghong heart Shua mentioned throat, the whole body of blood into the brain, instant palm cool, feel terrified.


    But even if she was so frightened, she had to go to Qiushui River again. If it was really related to that little girl, then if she wanted to find them, she had to go through that little girl.


    Chu Jinghong ran to Qiushui River in a hurry. Before she could reach the bank, she saw the little girl across the river.


    The little girl, holding a bamboo tube in her hands, squatted down by the river, as if to drink water from the river, but the thing she was holding seemed to be a little heavy. As soon as she bent down, she fell into the river.


    Chu Jinghong was so surprised that he cried out: "be careful!"


    Chu Jinghong yelled and ran towards the little girl, but when she ran, she found that no matter how fast and how far she ran, she always seemed to keep the distance of the river from the little girl.


    In other words, she could not enter Qiushui River at all.


    What''s going on? Do ghosts fight against the wall?


    Chu Jinghong was both frightened and frightened. Seeing that the little girl had already fallen into the Qiushui River, a young man suddenly appeared. He grabbed the little girl''s belt and picked her up from the river.


    The little girl was so scared that she burst into tears. It''s better to use her hands and feet on the boy.


    The boy grabbed her by the collar, as if trying to get her out of the woods, but the little girl, like a frightened little beast, said nothing.


    Chu Jinghong stood on the Bank of the river and tried to shout, hoping to disturb the people on the opposite side. But the more she yelled, the more blurred the situation on the opposite side.


    The faster she ran, the farther away the people were from her.


    Chu Jinghong was frightened and frightened, and cried out, "don''t go, don''t go! Don''t Ah - "


    "


    "Jinghong! Jinghong! Jinghong, wake up, wake up Yu Longyuan''s nervous call sounded in his ears. Chu Jinghong opened his eyes and was sweating.


    "Princess Jinghong!" The crowd called in unison.


    Chu Jinghong looks at yulongyuan in horror. It takes a long time for him to recover and realize that he should be a nightmare.


    "Lord? Lord! Lord Chu Jinghong rushed into Yu Longyuan''s arms. Although he didn''t cry, he was scared.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right! Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK! " Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand and taps Chu Jinghong on the back. He opens his mouth to comfort him, but his heart beats no slower than Chu Jinghong at this moment.


    Because Chu Jinghong has been in a coma for a whole morning and can''t wake up.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Jiang taoqing asked Xiang Mufeng.


    Mufeng he''s hand was still on Chu Jinghong''s wrist. A moment later, he drew back his hand, frowned and shook his head, saying: "there''s nothing abnormal in his body, maybe..."


    Without waiting for Mufeng he to finish, Jin Wushuang didn''t have a good way: "it''s affectation, everyone wakes up, only she has been sleeping."


    Bai Zimo was a little displeased and said, "you don''t see how scared she is. She still talks sarcastic."


    Jin Wushuang sneered: "what? She just called your name twice in her dream, and you think she has you in her heart? "


    White son Merton was infuriated by Jin Wushuang and said in a angry voice: "Princess Jinghong is just a nightmare. She has called all our names. Don''t talk nonsense and ruin our innocence!"


    Jin Wushuang sneered: "innocent? Why do you come to the hunting ground in the eastern suburb? You know it in your heart, and tell me that you are innocent. It''s ridiculous


    Bai Zimo''s face turned red. As soon as Jin Wushuang hit his mind, he was embarrassed. Then he felt that he had affected Chu Jinghong''s innocence and felt guilty. Bai Zimo said angrily: "you..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Mufeng he interrupted Bai Zimo: "Zimo, you go to fetch some water for Princess Jinghong to drink. She sweats too much. It''s bad for her health."


    As soon as Bai Zimo heard that he was working for Chu Jinghong, he didn''t dare to delay. He left with a cold hum.


    Jin Wushuang still wants to sneer, but he is also held by Jiang taoqing. Can''t he see yulongyuan''s cannibal eyes.Jin Wushuang pursed his mouth and stepped aside.


    Chu Jinghong held Yu Longyuan for a long time. She was really scared. Fortunately, it was a dream. She was too afraid to lose the trace of Yu Longyuan.


    Until Bai Zimo took the water back, Chu Jinghong stabilized his mind and looked up at yulongyuan with worried eyes.


    "Rongze, I have a nightmare..." Chu Jinghong said frankly.


    Yu Longyuan nodded, wiping the sweat off her face with his sleeve, and said softly: "did you dream of that little girl last night?"


    Chu Jinghong''s heart leaped, and he quickly said, "did you dream about it, too?" If yulongyuan also dreamed, would it not be a ghost?


    Unfortunately, Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "no, I guessed it."


    Yu Longyuan said that, Chu Jinghong was even more afraid. If she was the only one who could see the dream, did it mean that the little girl was coming for her?


    Jiang taoqing squatted down and looked at Chu Jinghong. After a moment, he said, "what do you see?"


    Chu Jinghong will go to the river last night to see the little girl, and her dream one by one to tell.


    People think these two things are too coincidental.


    Jiang taoqing carefully looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "although you don''t look good, you don''t look like a ghost."


    Bai Zimo said: "can it be a cover up? Someone doesn''t want us to cross the river to the other side? "


    It''s possible, but


    Mufeng he said: "if you really want to stop us from looking for twelve essence medicine, why can only princess Jinghong see that little girl? If you want to scare us, isn''t it better to let everyone see it? "

 Chapter 406

    Jin Wushuang frowned and said, "no matter what he is, he must cross the river today."


    Although Chu Jinghong didn''t like Jin Wushuang, she agreed with this sentence. Chu Jinghong took yulongyuan''s chest and said, "Lord, we can''t give up looking for rijing Aconitum in any case when we cross the river."


    Yulongyuan nodded. They had already come here. Naturally, they couldn''t come back without success, and


    Yu Long gave Chu Jinghong a soothing smile and said, "the twelve essence medicines are all found because of you. Now that you have such a strange dream, I think it''s worth the trip."


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s words, Chu Jinghong''s face looked good for a moment. Yes, such a strange thing means that there are natural resources and local treasures.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "that''s right. Let''s start."


    -


    everyone set out again, but their mood was not as relaxed as yesterday. No one could tell what happened to the little girl by the river.


    Arriving at the Bank of Qiushui River, Chu Jinghong took yulongyuan''s hand and said, "Lord, there is no bridge on the river. Shall we swim across it?"


    Yulongyuan feels that Chu Jinghong is really scared. Does he need to swim for such a short distance?


    Yu Longyuan directly clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist and said in a relaxed tone: "Jiao Jiao, do you look down on me?"


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan with some doubts.


    Bai Zimo said with a smile: "such a short distance, I can fly past, how does the Lord need to swim?" Bai Zimo''s voice fell down, and he had already grasped Mufeng he''s arm, and with a little toe, he flew to the other side with Mufeng he.


    After that, Jin Wushuang flew to the other side with Jiang taoqing.


    Chu Jinghong remembered later that they were all good at martial arts.


    Yu Longyuan lowered his head and gently kissed Chu Jinghong''s forehead as if no one else. He said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you to fly by. I still remember that you said that my lightness skill is much more powerful than that of Bai Zimo."


    Huh?


    Chu Jinghong was slightly stunned. After a moment, she remembered that this was what she had said. At that time, she had just lived in Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Yulongyuan even remembers such trifles, which makes Chu Jinghong feel sweet, and the sweet feeling dispels her uneasiness.


    When Yu Longyuan saw that Chu Jinghong''s face turned red, he knew that she was no longer thinking about the little girl. He pointed his foot and took Chu Jinghong to the other side.


    I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Chu Jinghong feels that after crossing a river, the air around him becomes chilly.


    She couldn''t help looking around, and found that the grass is growing and the warbler is flying. There is no difference. There is no difference between the sun and the sky. But why does she feel a little cold?


    Chu Jinghong pulls Yu Longyuan''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side," Yu Longyuan said in a soft voice


    Chu Jinghong nodded. In fact, she was not afraid, just uneasy.


    She''s a surgeon. She''s used to life and death for a long time. How can she be afraid of ghosts? She''s just worried about her own affairs, which will affect yulongyuan''s affairs.


    After all


    After all, she came from the soul.


    What if she''s gone for no reason? What if her constitution is evil and she provokes evil spirits? What if because of her, yulongyuan is in danger?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He was worried as never before.


    -


    the more people go to the south, the more difficult it is to walk on the road. At the beginning, there is still a place to settle down. Later, there are many weeds, and there is no place to easily step on.


    Obviously, this area has been passed by almost no one.


    Jin Wushuang walked in the front, jumped on a slightly higher stone, looked around, and then said, "if you continue to go deep from here, there should be beasts. You should be careful."


    Jiang taoqing stood at his feet, raised his head and asked, "what do you see?"


    Jin Wushuang said, "there are footprints of wild animals and some broken branches over there. It should be that some big wild animals passed through not long ago." Said here, Jin Wushuang jumped down and frowned: "it''s really strange to say, how did you go to such a remote place to paint?"


    Jiang Tao scratched his head with a bitter face, and he couldn''t remember.


    But Yu Longyuan said: "it was six years It should be seven years ago that the emperor took people to the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs. I didn''t like the excitement, so I took taoqing around. Then I saw a waterfall with beautiful scenery. I sat and practiced on the spot, while taoqing had nothing to do and made a painting. "


    Jiang Tao nodded and motioned to the crowd, which was true.


    "But it''s strange..." Mufeng he opens his mouth.


    People looked at Mufeng he, and Mufeng he continued: "don''t you think it''s strange? Seven years ago, Wang ye went hunting with his royal highness. Since he was hunting, he naturally brought with him sharp arrows, axes, knives and forks. How could he carry with him pen, ink, paper and inkstone for painting? "People look at Jiang taoqing and ask with their eyes. Jiang taoqing is asked.


    Yes, how can he have pen, ink, paper and inkstone?


    Jiang taoqing looked at Yu Longyuan, scratched his head and said, "brother, where did the ink, paper and inkstone come from? Is it our own? I''m not impressed at all


    Yu Longyuan frowned, because he couldn''t remember!


    About that painting, it''s like a blank memory. If Chu Jinghong hadn''t turned it out in ancient books, he might never remember it in his whole life.


    Yu Longyuan looked at the crowd and said, "my king I don''t remember


    Everyone was surprised, even yulongyuan didn''t remember. Yulongyuan is famous for never forgetting!


    Bai Zimo swallowed his saliva and said, "I don''t think it''s weird. There is no family in the wilderness, and they should not take the four treasures of the study when they go out. How can they suddenly make that painting? "


    Mufeng he frowned and said, "since you can''t remember, don''t think about it any more. You''ve already come here. You can''t give up halfway."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "that''s right. Let''s go on, but let''s take this with us first."


    Chu Jinghong took out some dark brown medicine balls, each of which was tied with a string and seemed to be worn around his waist.


    The medicine ball exudes strong herbal fragrance, five or six gathered together, quite pungent.


    "What is this?" he asked


    Mufeng picked up one and sniffed it under his nose. After a moment, he said, "this is the herb to dispel wild animals?" This medicine ball has a weed in it.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said: "the smell of wild animals is much more sensitive than ours. They are very resistant to this smell. If we take it with us, they will avoid it if they ask from a distance. I added some other things in it, not only to drive away wild animals, but also to avoid snakes, insects, rats and ants. "


    Mufeng he laughed, hung the medicine ball on his waist and said, "Princess Jinghong, I admire her for her clever mind."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and laughed. She also brought a lot of things in the medical space, but it was not convenient to show them to the public for the time being.


    Everyone got a medicine ball and hung it around his waist. Only Jin Wushuang refused to take it.


    "Matchless, what are you doing? Take it with you Jiang taoqing shoves things to Jin Wushuang, but Jin Wushuang evades.


    "Who knows if it''s useful? Besides, will I be afraid of wild animals? Hum Jin Wushuang doesn''t appreciate it, and Jiang taoqing can''t force it. If Jin Wushuang takes it and throws it away, wouldn''t it be more ugly.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care much, so he took the things back and put them back into the medical space.


    Yu Longyuan opened his mouth and comforted him: "ignore him, he..."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to finish, Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "it''s OK. If people want to die, can I stop them? Just keep a distance so as not to be implicated by innocent people."


    When Jin Wushuang heard this sarcastic sentence, he suddenly blew up. Just as he wanted to retort, he was held on his shoulder by Jiang taoqing. Jiang taoqing was a bit unhappy and said: "Wushuang, don''t be unkind!"


    Jiang taoqing is still his elder martial brother. Although Jiang taoqing is gentle and polite, Jin Wushuang does not dare to offend his elder martial brother.


    Jin Wushuang rolled his eyes and said, "it''s just a herbal medicine ball. You''ve become a treasure. I believe any doctor can know this prescription."


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "boss Jin is right..."


    When Jin Wushuang heard that someone agreed with him, he immediately came to the spirit, and quickly said: "you see, even the little master Mu said so, it can be seen that..."


    Without waiting for Jin Wushuang to finish, Mufeng said: "this prescription is very common. Most doctors know it. Herbal medicine is not hard to find, but the process is not simple. If any herb wants to emit fragrance for a long time, at least it needs continuous grinding, baking or cooking to achieve the effect of overflowing fragrance. However, Princess Jinghong, a herbal pill, can emit fragrance all the time, which is not what ordinary people can do. Ha ha, at least I can''t, um My father should not be able to


    The words directly pushed Chu Jinghong''s medical skills to the highest position in the nine directions, and Jin Wushuang was speechless immediately.


    However, his duck mouth was so hard that he hummed coldly and said, "even so, I don''t want it!"


    Jin Wushuang''s voice fell, and then he flew into the dense forest with his toes a little bit ahead of the others.


    Mufeng he and Jiangtao Qingdu shake their heads helplessly. Bai Zimo turns his eyes. Yu Longyuan frowns. He feels that Jin Wushuang should not stay in the capital any more.


    Seeing that yulongyuan''s face was not good-looking, Chu Jinghong took his hand and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Let''s go." She doesn''t want Yu Longyuan to be trapped between her and Jin Wushuang.


    She will understand why Jin Wushuang hates her one day, but now she can''t delay searching for twelve essence medicines because of a little personal emotion.¡­¡­


    They walked for a long time, and when it was almost dark, they heard the sound of water.


    Jiang taoqing some excited mouth way: "should be in front not far."


    Yulongyuan nodded, it should be nearby. It''s strange that although he didn''t have a deep memory of that period, when he walked on this road, he would gradually feel familiar with it.


    Especially after hearing the sound of water, the waterfall and pool began to appear in his mind.


    They followed the sound of the water and went on. When it was completely dark, they finally walked out of the dense forest and saw a slightly shocking scene.


    It''s shocking because they have reached the top of the mountain, and then there are cliffs.


    "It''s strange that all the way is smooth. I don''t feel like I''m going up the mountain." Bai Zimo looked at the bottomless abyss under his feet and couldn''t help feeling.


    It''s true that all the way they came, though they were all in dense forest, they didn''t go uphill. They were all level roads. But how did they get to the top of the mountain now?


    The foot is not other place, it is the huge deep pool, and on the mountain opposite them, there is a huge waterfall, plummeting down.


    Jiang taoqing went to Bai Zimo and said, "that''s right. I should be standing here to paint. That''s probably the angle. Over there... "


    Jiang taoqing pointed to the southeast corner of the deep pool and said, "that piece of Aconitum cluster is in that position."


    Bai Zimo looked along the direction of Jiang taoqing and found that it was too dark to see anything clearly. He could only see the sparkling water against the moonlight.


    Yulongyuan went to the edge of the cliff and looked at it. He said, "I''ll have a rest here tonight. Tomorrow morning, I''ll see if there''s a way down the mountain."


    People have no objection, have chosen a comfortable place to rest.


    Yu Longyuan once again held Chu Jinghong in his lap and rested on the tree.


    Chu Jinghong originally wanted to refuse. In such a posture, yulongyuan must not have a good rest. But when he thought of last night''s dream, Chu Jinghong was afraid to leave yulongyuan''s arms.


    It seems to see Chu Jinghong''s mind, yulongyuan said: "I''m ok, you can rest assured, in the past to lead the army, half a month without sleep is also common."


    Jiang taoqing nodded and said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry. Before leaving the mountain, my elder brother meditated and practiced for three months in a row, and he didn''t eat. It''s good. Martial arts practitioners won''t be so delicate."


    Bai Zimo came up to Jiang taoqing and said with a smile, "it''s strange to say that you are brothers of the same school. How can you know nothing about your master''s martial arts?"


    Jiang taoqing rolled his eyes and said, "where do you think Wuwang mountain is? Are there any fighting schools in the world? It depends on chance to enter Wuwang mountain. What Shifu teaches us depends on our wisdom. You can learn whatever skill you have. "


    Wuwangshan is a very mysterious sect, and it is located in Jiufang for hundreds of years. Its origin is not limited to the previous dynasties. It seems that when Jiufang existed, it existed.


    In the past, the mountain gate was opened widely to recruit talents. Later, it gradually had a deep relationship with the dragon family of the previous dynasty, and it was no longer open to ordinary people.


    So people like Bai Zimo and Mu Fenghe, who have never been to Wuwang mountain, are very interested in Wuwang mountain.

 Chapter 407

    Bai Zimo asked: "if you say Huigen, Wang Ye is a xuanbing clan, so it''s not necessary to say that you''re a Tianji clan. It''s normal for wuwangshan to teach you to help divination. But what can that kid do? You look like a dandy. " Bai Zimo talks to Jin Wushuang, who is lying down and doesn''t know whether he is sleeping or not.


    Jiang taoqing saw that not only Bai Zimo was interested, but Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong also looked at him curiously, and yulongyuan didn''t mean to stop him, so he said: "there are five direct disciples in the family, who teach elder martial brother Yu''s tactics, art of war, and xuanbing''s internal skill cultivation. I ranked second, because I was a member of the Tianji clan, so my master taught me the strange way of dunjia and Fuqi divination. Alas, if you let out your secrets, you will be punished by heaven. Therefore, the people of Tianji clan are not very healthy and can''t practice martial arts. As for Wushuang, although he doesn''t belong to any special blood, he is intelligent and has a close relationship with Wuwang mountain. So the master teaches him the way of merchants. When it comes to making money from business, I''m afraid no one in the world can match him. "


    When Jiang taoqing talked about this, he felt quite proud.


    Chu Jinghong thought it was funny, but more curious. She didn''t expect that a master could teach such a variety of apprentices. Although she didn''t like Jin Wushuang, she had to admit that Jin Wushuang was a business genius. There were all kinds of industries in the capital, and none of them lost money.


    Chu Jinghong asked curiously, "you said that there are five apprentices, and what are the other two


    What Jiang taoqing said was just in the ascendant. Chu Jinghong asked, and he replied with a big square: "the fourth younger martial sister Liu Yuechan, the master taught her medical skills and incantation, the fifth younger martial sister Liu Xingchan, the master taught her poison skills and witchcraft."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised: "your master It''s all powerful. "


    Bai Zimo was also surprised and said, "it''s just medical skill, poison skill and witchcraft. Many people in the world like to practice it, but it''s a unique skill of the moon family in the previous dynasty. How can you even master it?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang taoqing sighed: "it''s good to use incantation, and it can help the whole world. If it''s not used well, it''s useless. Master originally didn''t dabble in incantation, but it''s because..."


    Then, Yu Longyuan took over: "because of me..."


    They all looked at yulongyuan. Yulongyuan hugged Chu Jinghong and patted her on the back, saying: "I''ve been infected with blood curse since I was a child. When I was young, I didn''t have internal skill to suppress the fierce blood curse. I nearly died several times. Shifu began to study the curse just to help me, but Shifu''s eyes had been hurt in earlier years I couldn''t understand the small words, so I could only see the general image. So I was assisted by the fourth younger martial sister to read the tongue twirling incantations and the lost ancient books. Although I didn''t find a way to solve the blood curse, I also found a mental method that can suppress the blood curse. Every time the blood curse breaks out, I will use the internal mental method taught by my master to suppress it. "


    People understand that the reason why yulongyuan was so dangerous last time was that he couldn''t wait until the next day because his Dantian was injured and suffered serious internal injury, so he couldn''t use his martial arts to compete with the blood curse.


    Chu Jinghong leaned on Yu Longyuan''s bosom. His heartache and dependence were totally undisguised.


    Yulongyuan knew that she thought of the danger of some time ago, so she stretched out her hand to hold it tightly for a few minutes and said, "don''t worry, it''s ok now."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "your master is very kind to you. If I have a chance, I''d like to visit him."


    Yulongyuan has no parents. Princess Longrui is his great aunt, but his great aunt doesn''t like her. Chu Jinghong doesn''t think it''s necessary to go to two places to see each other.


    However, the master of yulongyuan not only preached the truth, but also saved yulongyuan''s life. As the wife of yulongyuan, she should go to visit such a respectable elder.


    Yulongyuan was very happy to know that Chu Jinghong had this filial piety, so he said, "OK, when we find all the twelve essence medicines, I''ll take you to Wuwang mountain to visit his master. Master will like you. "


    Chu Jinghong feels that Yu Longyuan is trying to coax her. She hasn''t met yet. How can she know that she will like it?


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan and said with a smile, "I''m not silver. How can people love me?"


    Huh?


    What is that?


    Yu Longyuan felt a little funny. He reached for Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "you are loved by everyone. If you don''t believe me, ask them." Yulongyuan looks up at Bai Zimo and mufenghe, but they still feel his show off.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "Princess Jinghong is so smart. I believe she is also a person who has a good relationship with Wuwang mountain. Wuweizi will like you."


    Bai Zimo also said: "Jinghong, you are pretty and lovely. Those who don''t like you are blind. Hum Bai Zimo looks at Jin Wushuang who doesn''t know whether to sleep or not.


    Jiang taoqing also began to pacify: "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry, master. Although he is strict, he is very charitable. He won''t embarrass the younger generation."


    Chu Jinghong knew that everyone was coaxing her, but he comforted her a lot.


    Said to call Wuweizi elder, Chu Jinghong sounded the two younger martial sisters of yulongyuan.Chu Jinghong asked: "Liu Yuechan, Liu Xingchan, whose name is very nice, is she a twin? What kind of blood are they? "


    Mentioning these two people, Jiang taoqing sighed: "they are twin sisters, but they have no special blood. It''s just that they both started earlier than the three of us, because they were born in Wuwang mountain. They are... "


    He could not help but look at yulongyuan. He did not know if he could say this. After all, some It''s humiliating.


    Chu Jinghong acutely felt Jiang taoqing''s Dilemma and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not very curious."


    Yu Longyuan took the words directly and said, "they are the daughters of martial uncle Wuya and martial uncle Wuyou."


    According to Yu Longyuan, wuwangshan leader Wuweizi is a Taoist. There are three brothers and sisters in wuwangshan. The elder martial brother Wuweizi, the second elder martial brother wuyuanzi, and the younger martial sister wuyouzi.


    Wuyouzi is infatuated with wuyouzi, and then wuyouzi is willing to marry him. It''s a good thing to get married. But after the wedding night, wuyouzi disappears. Wuyouzi goes down the mountain to find wuyouzi, but he can''t go back alive.


    "When martial uncle Wuyou went down the mountain, she didn''t know that she was pregnant. In the process of looking for martial uncle Wuyue, she was greatly stimulated, resulting in dystocia. In the end, she only saved two younger martial sisters, but failed to save her own life." Jiang taoqing couldn''t help sighing.


    "Exciting? What''s the thrill? Does it have anything to do with being expelled from the school? " Bai Zimo seems very curious. In other words, no one is not curious about Wuwang mountain.


    Jiang taoqing looks at Yu Longyuan. I don''t know if he can say it.


    Yulongyuan said: "it''s late. Go to sleep." Obviously, this so-called stimulation is related to the reputation of the school and cannot be described in detail.


    All of them were sensible people. No one was embarrassed, so they found a comfortable place to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Others fell asleep one after another, but Chu Jinghong unexpectedly entered the dream again.


    Chu Jinghong saw that all the people around her had disappeared, and she was the only one left. She didn''t panic much. It seemed that she had anticipated it before she fell asleep.


    According to the route of memory, Chu Jinghong came to Qiushui River here.


    All the scenes are the same as the night before, or the little girl holding the bamboo tube, or she wants to bend over the river, or she accidentally falls into the river.


    The boy appeared again and saved the little girl again.


    This time Chu Jinghong didn''t disturb them or yell. Instead, he stood on the Bank of the river and watched things go on.


    The little girl held the boy and cried. The boy wanted to pull her down, but he didn''t dare to hurt her.


    Until the little girl cried enough, she suddenly regained her consciousness and cried out, "Oh, no, my bamboo tube, my bamboo tube."


    The little girl jumped down from the boy and was about to go to Qiushui River to look for the bamboo tube. But the river was so fast that the bamboo tube had already gone down the river. She didn''t know where it had gone.


    Seeing that she was so impulsive, he could not help pulling her collar and lifting her up again. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to die? If you want to die, make it clear that I don''t have to bother to save you. "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. What he said is Cold.


    The little girl cried again and cried, "bamboo tube, bamboo tube. Without bamboo tube, mother would die."


    The boy frowned and said, "just a bamboo tube. There are so many bamboos over there. I''ll help you cut another section."


    The little girl gradually changed from crying to crying in a low voice. At last, she just hugged the boy''s leg and sat on the ground crying: "Wuwuwuwu No way Wuwuwu, there is something in the bamboo tube. I lost it. My mother is dying Sobbing, sobbing... "


    Things? What''s that? Chu Jinghong and the boy showed a puzzled expression together.


    The young man reached out and lifted up the little girl who was holding his thigh. He wanted to leave her behind, but he was afraid that she would jump into the river again. After a moment of hesitation, the young man held the little girl in his arms and said, "take me to see your mother. There is nothing that can cure the disease in this remote forest. You might as well follow me out of the mountain. "


    "No, no, no!" The little girl shook her head and waved her hand, strongly refusing.


    The boy''s patience seemed to be exhausted. He wanted to save people, but the little girl didn''t know what to do. He simply put the little girl on the ground, ready to leave, but the little girl sat on the ground, holding his legs and crying.


    Young helpless, squatting down and asked: "that you are talking about, in the end how?"


    The little girl wiped her tears and said, "can you take me to the bamboo tube? Please, please. Only the medicine in the bamboo tube can save my mother."


    The boy hesitated, but he couldn''t do anything to hurt the little girl.


    Finally, I had to carry the little girl behind me and walk down the river.


    ¡­¡­


    The dream came to an end. Chu Jinghong opened his eyes slowly. It was the next morning.Before anyone else wakes up, Yu Longyuan wakes up at the moment when Chu Jinghong''s breath changes.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "what? Didn''t sleep well? " Chu Jinghong''s face was still tired.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I''m dreaming again. It''s still the little girl and the boy."


    "Ha Bai Zimo stretched his waist and sat up. Hearing Chu Jinghong''s dream again, he hurriedly came to ask what happened.


    "You said you were dreaming again? Or the little girl? "


    Hearing Bai Zimo''s voice, other people wake up one after another and gather around to listen to Chu Jinghong''s dream.


    Chu Jinghong did not hide, the dream simply said some time.


    Bai Zimo frowned at Jiang taoqing and said, "master Jiang, you have a dream!"


    Jiang taoqing took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said: "do you think I''m a magic wand in the world? I can only help divination, not interpret dreams. "


    Mufeng he frowned and said, "it''s a little strange that it''s the same dream twice in a row. Is there an invisible miasma around here that affects Jinghong''s mind?"


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "if there is such a miasma, why only for me?"


    Bai Zimo pursed his mouth and said, "maybe it''s because you''re a woman? There are poisons that only work for women or men in this world. Isn''t that right? "


    Mufeng he nodded, there is such a thing.


    Hearing this, Yu Longyuan was a little worried and said, "Mu Shaozhu, please give Jinghong a pulse."


    Mufeng didn''t refuse. He immediately grasped Chu Jinghong''s wrist.


    A moment later, Mufeng he took back his hand and shook his head: "Princess Jinghong has no abnormal body, not like poisoning or miasma."


    In fact, Chu Jinghong also knows her physical condition. She doesn''t feel any discomfort. She just dreams every night and is a little tired.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "it''s just that. Maybe we have thoughts every day and dreams at night. We''d better go to find the Sun Essence Aconitum first."


    Everyone nodded in response.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang taoqing stands up and stretches his waist. He turns his head to find Jin Wushuang, but he sends cash. He is still sleeping.


    Everyone wakes up, but he is still so sleepy. What Chu Jinghong said yesterday can be used on him today.


    Jiang taoqing went to Jin Wushuang with some helplessness. As he walked, he opened his mouth and said, "Wushuang, we are going! Don''t sleep


    Jin Wushuang did not respond.


    Jiang taoqing frowned and said, "how can I sleep so dead? I was tired yesterday?"


    Jiang taoqing went to Jin Wushuang, squatted down, pushed him on the shoulder, and said, "wake up, Wushuang, wake up, we''re leaving!"


    Kim is still unresponsive.


    Jiang taoqing''s heart suddenly clattered, and he quickly flattened the golden matchless lying on his side. As a result, he was so frightened that Jiang taoqing could not help exclaiming: "ah! "Unparalleled!"


    They heard Jiang taoqing''s exclamation and came from a distance.


    Jin Wushuang''s face was pale and his lips were black. It was clearly poisoning!

 Chapter 408

    Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong instinctively rush forward and hold Jin Wushuang''s wrist.


    A moment later, they looked up at each other and said in unison: "seven step Bungarus!"


    That''s right! Jin Wushuang is poisoned. It''s still snake venom!


    "Poisoned? When was he bitten? " Jiang taoqing squats down and looks for the wound on Jin Wushuang.


    Yulongyuan frowned and said, "that''s ridiculous!"


    Don''t even think about it. Jin Wushuang must have been bitten by a snake, but because of his face, he didn''t want to tell everyone.


    After all, it was he who refused Chu Jinghong''s insect repellent pill. If he was bitten, he had to bother Chu Jinghong or Mufeng to show him the injury, so Jin Wushuang simply concealed it.


    Yulongyuan''s guess is right, because the venom of the seven step Bungarus multicinctus is not the poison of blocking one''s throat at the sight of blood. It will coagulate the blood a little bit, and finally lead to ischemia in the viscera and death.


    So in the early stage of poisoning, Jin Wushuang didn''t feel very uncomfortable, and he would not believe that he had been poisoned. He only mistook it for the bite of an ordinary grass snake, so he had the courage to hide it.


    Chu Jinghong''s medical space gives clear vital signs, proving that Jin Wushuang has been poisoned for more than four hours, that is, he was bitten by a snake before he fell asleep yesterday. No wonder he went to bed early last night and didn''t talk to anyone.


    Unfortunately, there is no antidote in her medical space.


    "Found it. Here''s the wound." Jiang taoqing took off his golden shoes and socks. The wound bitten by the snake was on his ankle.


    Without saying a word, Chu Jinghong took out a dagger and cut a cross shaped wound between the two teeth marks. He started very quickly and the wound was very deep.


    Jiang taoqing''s heart thumped. He just wanted to ask Chu Jinghong what he was doing. He heard Mufeng say: "this poison needs bloodletting to make the blood flow faster in the body, otherwise the blood will coagulate slowly. Princess Jinghong has a great sense of propriety in cutting. She won''t hurt her muscles and meridians. "


    Jiang taoqing was slightly relieved. After a moment, he said: "Princess Jinghong, master mu, you want to save my third brother!"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t respond to Jiang taoqing. Instead, he looked up at Mufeng he and said, "since there are seven step Bungarus around here, there should be Bungarus multicinctus to control its venom. Go to find it, doctor mu. I''ll watch him here. Don''t worry. Before you come back, I have a way to keep him bleeding and keep his blood from clotting. "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s find it!" Bai Zimo is also anxious. Although Jin Wushuang is always dissatisfied with Chu Jinghong and his words are annoying, he is yulongyuan''s younger martial brother after all, and he is not bad, so at this moment, no one hopes that Jin Wushuang has something to do.


    However, Mufeng he''s words make people more worried.


    Mufeng he said: "Silver Snake grass is a kind of mossy herb. It''s very small and long. It''s not easy to find. You don''t know it. I''m afraid..."


    Without waiting for Mufeng to finish, Chu Jinghong did not know where to take out his pen and paper, and said, "doctor mu, you can draw the pattern. We can look for it separately. Within a hundred steps, there must be mutual restraint."


    Jiang taoqing and Bai Zimo have thick nerves, and they are worried about Jin Wushuang''s injury at the moment, so they don''t find out where Chu Jinghong took out the pen and paper.


    Yulongyuan knows the situation, but he can''t help but be grateful to Chu Jinghong. He doesn''t care to expose his special ability in this case, but also puts saving people first.


    Thinking about Chu Jinghong''s generosity and Jin Wushuang''s obstinacy, Yu Longyuan made up his mind to send Jin Wushuang back to Wuwang mountain for a few more years.


    Got a pen and paper, Mufeng he quickly began to draw herbal patterns, a hand, we look for separately.


    Yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong with some worry. He doesn''t want to leave Chu Jinghong too far, but Chu Jinghong wants to look at Jin Wushuang, and he can''t ignore Jin Wushuang''s life and death.


    Chu Jinghong saw Yu Longyuan''s mind, and quickly said, "I''m ok. I''m looking at him here. I can''t let his blood coagulate. Go back quickly. It''s going to be fine in broad daylight. " Chu Jinghong shakes the herbal medicine ball on his body, indicating that no beast dares to come near the yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "if there is an accident, you shout, I can hear you."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the crowd dispersed, Chu Jinghong took out a drug from the medical space. It was a hemolytic drug, which could accelerate blood circulation. Although too much blood loss would be dangerous, it would be even more dangerous if Jin Wushuang''s blood coagulated.


    Unfortunately, in order to save Jiang taoqing last time, Chu Jinghong used up all the blood bags in the medical space. Otherwise, at this moment, Jin Wushuang would bleed and transfuse blood at the same time, which could better control the toxicity in the body.


    Chu Jinghong watched the speed of blood flow in the wound. If it was slow, he would squeeze hard to prevent the wound from healing. At the same time, he had to look at the surrounding situation for fear that the seven step Bungarus would return.


    After all, her herbal medicine ball is not 100% reliable. If she meets a snake that has no sense of smell or is not sensitive to smell, it''s useless.


    Fortunately, the sound of footsteps came from the woods in a fragrant time.No one will come to this place. They must have found an antidote.


    Chu Jinghong was so happy that he quickly stood up and looked into the woods.


    However, the footsteps in the woods suddenly stopped. Chu Jinghong looked at them suspiciously and began to shout: "who? Did you find Well


    Chu Jinghong only felt that her waist was buttoned up from behind, and her mouth was covered in an instant. This is not the person she is familiar with. There are others in the forest?!


    Chu Jinghong was so shocked that it was too late to ask for help.


    The man dragged her back quickly and came to the edge of the cliff. Then the man suddenly turned around and faced her to the cliff. Chu Jinghong felt that he had not recovered, so he was slapped heavily on his back. The slap didn''t leave any feeling at all. He directly slapped Chu Jinghong with a mouthful of blood.


    What kind of person is this? He killed her so much, pushed her off the cliff, and hit her so hard. Is this for fear that she will survive?


    However, Chu Jinghong couldn''t think of anything. After the sharp pain in her back, she fell into a coma. She couldn''t even feel the weightlessness of falling so fast.


    Everything happened so fast that Chu Jinghong had fallen off the cliff before he could react.


    Watching Chu Jinghong fall down, the people on the cliff slowly take off the mask on their face, revealing a pretty face.


    This is a woman?!


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister!" Another woman''s voice came. The woman who had just killed Chu Jinghong quickly turned back and looked behind her with a smile.


    saw her as like as two peas before her eyes, but a girl with a tear mole under her eyes ran towards her.


    These two sisters are not others. They are Yu Longyuan''s fourth younger martial sister Liu Yuechan and fifth younger martial sister Liu Xingchan.


    In addition to Liu Xingchan''s eyes with a tear mole, there is almost no difference between the two people''s looks, but their personalities are very different.


    Sister Liu Yuechan, looks gentle and dignified, quiet lady.


    Liu Xingchan, her younger sister, looks pretty and lively.


    But why are they here?


    Liu Xingchan came to ask Liu Yuechan if she had found yulongyuan. Unexpectedly, she saw the injured and bleeding Jin Wushuang.


    Liu Xingchan was shocked and rushed to Jin Wushuang.


    "Third Elder martial brother!" Liu Xingchan calls for Jin Wushuang and feels his pulse at the same time. She has learned the art of poison and sorcery, and naturally recognizes the seven step Bungarus venom at a glance.


    Liu Xingchan took a long breath and said, "it''s OK. It''s not a bad poison. I have an antidote here."


    Liu Xingchan gave Jin Wushuang the antidote and said, "elder martial sister, did you just see other people?"


    Liu Yuechan thought about it, shook her head and said, "no, I followed the mark left by the Third Elder martial brother. When I came here, he was the only one lying here." Obviously, Liu Yuechan lied, but now no one can expose her.


    Liu Xingchan joked: "Oh, I thought elder martial sister saw elder martial brother. She ran so fast! I can''t keep up. "


    Liu Yuechan''s cheek was slightly red, and she said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not that you are playful. You have to watch all the flowers and plants. It''s too slow."


    Liu Xingchan hummed: "it''s rare to go down the mountain. There are so many poisonous plants, snakes and insects here. Of course I''m curious. Well, it''s strange to say that the Third Elder martial brother is poisoned. How could the eldest elder martial brother leave him alone? "


    Liu Yuechan said, "maybe the elder martial brother is looking for the antidote. Let''s wait here."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the sound of footsteps finally came back.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong, I found it. Look You... " Bai Zimo ran as like as two peas and saw the two girls in the same place.


    Liu Xingchan is also in the same place. She looks at Bai Zimo with bright eyes. Besides her elder martial brother, she also sees such a beautiful man for the first time.


    Liu Xingchan dada ran to Baizi''s face, looked at him curiously and asked, "who are you? Are you a subordinate of my senior brother? "


    Senior brother?


    Bai Zimo''s puzzled frown, he subconsciously looked at Liu Xingchan behind, did not find Chu Jinghong''s figure, can''t help but some worry, asked: "do you see a girl?"


    Liu Xingchan smiles: "girl? Isn''t that two girls? Or two girls as like as two peas! "


    Bai Zimo is not in the mood to laugh with Liu Xingchan. Just as he wants to step up to see Jin Wushuang, he hears Jiang taoqing''s voice behind him.


    "Fourth younger martial sister, fifth younger martial sister?! What are you doing here? " Jiang taoqing''s hands are mud, and he holds all kinds of herbs that look like silver grass. When he sees Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan here, Jiang taoqing is surprised and happy.


    It''s amazing how these two people suddenly come down the mountain. I''m glad that Liu Xingchan, the fifth younger martial sister, has an antidote pill that can detoxify hundreds of poisons. In this way, Jin Wushuang must be saved.


    When Liu Xingchan saw Jiang taoqing, she immediately threw herself at him: "second elder martial brother! I miss you so muchJiang taoqing has herbal medicine in both hands. He can''t push Liu Xingchan away. He can only let her hold him. Jiang taoqing has no choice but to say, "they''re all big girls. Why are they so unruly? Come down quickly!"


    "Oh Liu Xingchan pursed out of Jiang taoqing''s arms, looked down at the herbal medicine on Jiang taoqing''s hand, and said, "Oh, second elder martial brother, why are you still so stupid? You even found a silver snake grass wrong. These are not. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, I have to sweep the grave to see Third Elder martial brother."


    Jiang taoqing took a puff at the corner of her mouth. Liu Yuechan frowned slightly and said, "little sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    Clearly twin, before and after the difference is not long, but Liu Yuechan appears more gentle and dignified.


    Hearing the conversation, Bai Zimo knew the identities of the two girls.


    Bai Zimo thought that since these two girls are not outsiders, Chu Jinghong should be OK. I think I went to look for herbs nearby.


    Who can know that Liu Yuechan, who looks quiet and gentle, has just killed Chu Jinghong?


    ¡­¡­


    Several people waited for a moment, and yulongyuan also came back. Yulongyuan had silver snake grass in his hand, but now it was no longer available.


    Yu Longyuan was a little surprised to see Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan, but he didn''t keep his attention on them. Instead, he asked others, "where''s Jinghong?"


    Without waiting for Bai Zimo to answer, Liu Xingchan tilted her head and asked: "elder martial brother, who is Jinghong? Why are you both looking for her? Hum, I don''t even look at the stars. "


    Yu Longyuan frowns slightly, ignoring Liu Xingchan''s coquetry and looking at Bai Zimo.


    Bai Zimo shook his head and said, "when I came back, only your younger martial sisters were here. I didn''t see Princess Jinghong. Maybe she also went to look for herbs?"


    Yulongyuan threw away the silver snake grass and said firmly, "no!"


    Chu Jinghong is a doctor. How serious and responsible she is for her illness, yulongyuan can''t be clearer.


    Before Jin Wushuang detoxifies, he needs to bleed all the time. Chu Jinghong can''t leave him, leaving him in danger.


    Since she won''t take the initiative to leave, then


    As soon as Bai Zimo''s face changed, his voice almost trembled and said, "what happened to Princess Jinghong?"


    Yu Longyuan clenched his fists and said, "look for them separately!"


    Bai Zimo paid attention to the key points and immediately flew into the dense forest.


    Yulongyuan also turns around to leave, but is suddenly pulled by Liu Xingchan''s sleeve. Yulongyuan looks back at Liu Xingchan. Liu Xingchan pouts his lips discontentedly and says, "elder martial brother, what do you mean? Are you unhappy with me and elder martial sister? You haven''t even looked us in the eye. Who is that? Is that important? You... "


    Yulongyuan doesn''t want to listen to Liu Xingchan''s wordiness any more. He pulls back his sleeve with a Shua. The speed and strength of his sleeve leave a bloodstain in Liu Xingchan''s hand.


    "Ah -" Liu Xingchan exclaimed in pain and looked at yulongyuan in surprise. However, yulongyuan had already left without any trace.


    Liu Xingchan is unconvinced and immediately wants to get up to chase after her, but she is held by Jiang taoqing.

 Chapter 409

    Jiang taoqing said solemnly: "Xingchan, don''t make trouble. It''s a big deal! "


    Yes, something''s wrong. If Chu Jinghong is missing, attacked or killed, he can''t imagine what kind of anger yulongyuan will show.


    Liu Yuechan, who has been standing beside Jin Wushuang and is silent, can''t help holding her hand when she sees this scene


    Not long ago, wuwangshan received a letter from Jin Wushuang. It was a letter for help. The letter stated that yulongyuan had hurt Qihai acupoint, which made it impossible for him to use his martial arts to suppress the blood curse. He was in danger. He hoped that the master would come out of the mountain to help him.


    So she took Liu Xingchan and asked her master to let them go down the mountain to save people.


    On the way, she has received two letters from Jin Wushuang, one is to tell her that yulongyuan is OK, let her go back.


    It''s rare for her to go down the mountain. If she doesn''t see Yu Longyuan, how can she go back. So he took Liu Xingchan all the way to Dashang capital.


    In the second letter, Jin Wushuang told her that they were going to go to the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs to look for rijing Aconitum, which would leave her a sect mark along the way.


    So Liu Yuechan can smoothly take Liu Xingchan to find their location.


    But Liu Yuechan didn''t expect that the first person she met was the people in the capital. After dinner, she could not help talking about Princess Zhan.


    Princess of war? How could she dare to occupy the elder martial brother and let him do so many dangerous things for her.


    A little princess of northern Chu, even if she knows a little bit of medical skills, she is just skin. Does she really think she is the Savior? She even gave the elder martial brother twelve essence medicine without permission. If she had the ability, how could she let the elder martial brother fall into such a passive situation?


    It''s kind of her to kill Chu Jinghong just now. At least give Chu Jinghong a good time, isn''t it?


    Now seeing that the eldest martial brother was so nervous about the princess of northern Chu, Liu Yuechan wished she could break her silver teeth.


    If conditions permit, she won''t let Chu Jinghong die so easily. She wants to destroy her appearance a little bit. She wants to test her medicine a little bit and turn Chu Jinghong into those ugly people under her hands!


    Watching Jiang taoqing and Liu Xingchan come over, Liu Yuechan takes a deep breath, suppresses her reluctance and jealousy, changes her worried expression, and asks, "second elder martial brother, is something wrong? That Princess Jinghong is... "


    Jiang taoqing said straightforwardly, "Princess Jinghong is our sister-in-law and the wife of our elder brother."


    "What?" Liu Xingchan exclaimed!


    "When did elder martial brother get married? Why don''t I know? We don''t know. Did he ask the master? Master, did he agree? Did he ask the elder martial sister? Does elder martial sister agree? Does the elder martial brother mean to take care of the elder martial sister for the rest of his life? " Liu Xingchan smashed the same problems, directly hit Jiang taoqing dizzy.


    But now is not the time to explain these things.


    Jiang taoqing said, "when he finds Princess Jinghong, you can ask him directly. I''ll ask you first. Have you seen a girl who is about this tall, slim, wearing a white dress, beautiful in the sky and not on the ground?" Jiang taoqing said as he drew.


    After listening to Jiang taoqing''s question, Liu Yuechan is still worried and shakes her head, while Liu Xingchan is black and unhappy and says, "how can there be such a beautiful girl? The second elder martial brother has seen the fox spirit. Hum!"


    Jiangtaoqing helpless, don''t want to and liuxingchan show off fast, mouth way: "you are here good matchless, I also go to help find people."


    Liu Xingchan also wants to say something, but Liu Yuechan holds her hand and says: "little sister, don''t be mischievous. Don''t delay finding someone. "


    Liu Xingchan is very obedient, drum mouth, reluctantly sat in the golden matchless side.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang taoqing left, Liu Xingchan took Liu Yuechan''s hand and said, "elder martial sister, is Princess Jinghong really the wife of elder martial brother? How could elder martial brother marry someone else? "


    Liu Yuechan said with a bitter smile: "it''s the freedom of the elder martial brother to marry anyone. You, don''t talk nonsense any more."


    Liu Xingchan was unconvinced: "but the elder martial brother clearly said that he would take care of the elder martial sister all his life."


    Liu Yuechan reached out to touch Liu Xingchan''s hair top and said, "are there few people that elder martial brother takes care of? Our four elder martial brothers and sisters were all taken care of by the elder martial brother? Little sister, don''t take good words as love words. "


    Liu Xingchan''s eyes turned red and said, "but elder martial sister clearly likes elder martial brother."


    Liu Yuechan put her index finger on her lips and said, "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. Now the elder martial brother has met the person he likes. We should bless him. "


    Liu Yuechan''s face is full of understanding smile, but her heart is full of sneer.


    Blessing? How could she wish a bitch who took her elder martial brother.


    For so many years, the elder martial brother likes what she looks like. She has lost herself for a long time. How can she be cut off by a bitch who doesn''t know where to come from when something good is coming?


    If you want to bless, then she wishes that bitch reincarnation as soon as possible, take care of yourself in the next life, don''t covet other people''s men.¡­¡­


    From dawn to dusk, people have not found the trace of Chu Jinghong. Not only Chu Jinghong disappeared, but Mufeng disappeared.


    But Mufeng he disappeared, and did not let people worry too much, but let people feel at ease, looking forward to Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he together, if so, the danger can be less.


    Jiang taoqing wiped the sweat on his head and said, "it''s getting dark. I hope Princess Jinghong and Mu Shaozhu are together."


    Bai Zimo said bitterly: "but even if they are together, what can they do? Wind can''t do martial arts. " Bai Zimo didn''t know the identity of Mufeng and Chifeng.


    Yulongyuan looked up at the sky and said, "keep looking!" He must find Chu Jinghong before dark. Otherwise, Chu Jinghong doesn''t know what danger he will encounter tonight. Even if he doesn''t encounter danger, he is likely to have that strange dream again.


    Without him, she would be afraid!


    Yulongyuan was so anxious that he was about to leave.


    Liu Yuechan wanted to cry, but she was worried that she would be bored by yulongyuan, so she had to bear it. Liu Xingchan was angry with yulongyuan, and refused to speak again.


    Jiang taoqing can''t do martial arts either. After a day''s walking, he was too tired to be a man. When he had no strength, he left to rest. Yu Longyuan and Bai Zimo flew into the dense forest again.


    By the third shift, they didn''t come back, but Jin Wushuang, who had been in a coma for a day and a night, slowly woke up.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you wake up! How do you feel? " Liu Xingchan holds up Jin Wushuang, and Liu Yuechan hands over a pot of water.


    "Matchless! Are you ok? " Jiang taoqing also came to inquire about Jin Wushuang.


    Jin Wushuang looked at the person in front of him in a confused way, but he couldn''t tell where he was.


    "I What''s wrong with me? " Jin Wushuang asked.


    Jiang taoqing sighed: "Alas, you were bitten by a snake, don''t you remember?"


    Jin Wushuang recalled for a while, and finally heard where he was and what he was doing. It was just how the fourth younger martial sister and the fifth younger martial sister came so fast.


    "Yuechan, Xingchan, how did you come so fast?"


    Liu Xingchan said: "it''s said that the elder martial brother has something to do. The elder martial sister would like to grow a pair of wings. But who knows, after finding you, the elder martial brother doesn''t even say a word to his elder sister. Hum! Elder martial brother without conscience


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Yuechan bowed her head slightly, a delicate and shameful look.


    Jin Wushuang looks at Liu Yuechan with a helpless smile on her face, but more of it is the joy of reunion.


    Jiang taoqing''s ears move. Jin Wushuang is not surprised by the appearance of the fourth and fifth younger martial sisters. It seems that he left a mark all the way to show them the way.


    Jiang taoqing has some helplessness. Jin Wushuang makes his own decision. When Yu Longyuan finds out, he is in trouble again.


    But now Yu Longyuan is still worried about Chu Jinghong''s whole affairs, and it is estimated that he will not be taken care of in a short time.


    Jiang taoqing said, "matchless, have you seen Princess Jinghong?"


    Jin Wushuang blinked suspiciously and asked, "Chu Jinghong? What''s up? She''s gone? Is it not that I have a princess temper with my elder brother again? "


    Hearing this, Liu Xingchan opened her eyes and asked, "ah? Does she often lose her temper with master brother? Is there anyone who dares to be angry with elder martial brother


    As soon as Jin Wushuang wanted to say something, he heard Jiang taoqing sternly say: "Wushuang, I''m not joking with you. If Princess Jinghong hadn''t saved you, you would have died long ago. Now that she''s gone, have you seen her or some strange person?"


    Without waiting for Jin Wushuang to reply, Liu Xingchan stood up and said in a hurry: "what! Second elder martial brother, do you have eye disease? It''s clear that I detoxified the Third Elder martial brother. What''s the matter with that princess? "


    Jiang Tao said in a cold voice: "it''s right that you detoxified, but if it wasn''t for Princess Jinghong''s first aid, could your Third Elder martial brother wait for your antidote?"


    Liu Xingchan was unconvinced: "it''s not the poison of blocking one''s throat at the sight of blood. How do you know that the Third Elder martial brother can''t wait? She cut my third elder martial brother''s wound twice, then it''s called first aid? Who can''t! Second elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? Help outsiders speak everywhere! Hum


    Liu Xingchan squats beside Jin Wushuang angrily, ignoring Jiang taoqing.


    Jiang taoqing also doesn''t want to pay attention to Liu Xingchan, but looks at Jin Wushuang with fixed eyes.


    Jin Wushuang pursed her mouth, frowned and said, "second elder martial brother, I''m in a coma. How can I see her? She''s a living person with hands and feet. Who knows where she''s gone?"


    Although Jin Wushuang''s words are not pleasant to hear, Jiang taoqing knows that he is not lying. Jin Wushuang is poisoned and comatose. It is impossible to know where Chu Jinghong is going.


    Jiang taoqing sighed heavily and looked worried.


    -


    the next morning.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that yulongyuan and baizimo turned back. Obviously, they still didn''t find Chu Jinghong, not only Chu Jinghong, but mufenghe.


    Liu Xingchan sees Yu Longyuan coming back. She only asks Jin Wushuang a few questions and then leaves. She can''t help but step forward and blocks Yu Longyuan with open arms."Elder martial brother! What do you mean, elder martial sister, when she hears about your injury, she goes on her way without sleep. How can you get there without saying a word? "


    That Liu Yuechan wants to say, dare not say, want to see, dare not see, fall in the eyes of Liu Xingchan, is really very uncomfortable, so she can''t wait to stand up for her sister.


    Jin Wushuang also said: "brother, don''t blame the fourth and fifth younger martial sisters. I wrote back to the school for help. Later, although you were better, they were on their way. It''s rare to go down the mountain, so I''ll... "


    Yulongyuan turned to look at Jin Wushuang and said in a lukewarm voice: "you are doing too many things on your own. When you have a good rest, take them and leave. Whether you go back to Beijing or Wuwang mountain, don''t follow me any more! " It was obvious that yulongyuan was angry.


    The gold matchless heart claps Deng for a while, didn''t expect that the imperial dragon yuan unexpectedly directly drive him to leave.


    He wanted to argue a few more words, but he saw Jiang taoqing winking at him. Jin Wushuang bit his lip. He realized that now yulongyuan couldn''t find Chu Jinghong, so he was in a bad mood. He shouldn''t be in a bad mood at this time.


    Jin Wushuang can''t help but hate Chu Jinghong. Once, can''t that damned woman make a vase with her brother? Why is it important to run around!


    Jin Wushuang couldn''t help pinching the grass beside him, but suddenly he felt a stabbing pain. It seemed that he had been stabbed by something. Jin Wushuang looked down and wondered what was hidden in the grass.


    When Jin Wushuang was puzzled, Liu Yuechan had already come to Liu Xingchan, reached for her and said, "little sister, don''t be mischievous. Those who live in the mountains and wild forests must find the Jinghong girl as soon as possible, otherwise it''s too dangerous."


    Liu Yuechan looked up at Yu Longyuan and said, "elder martial brother, let me help you find out. Although our martial arts are shallow, our lightness skills are good. One more person can do more. Every two hours, let''s go back here to exchange information, OK?"


    Seeing Liu Yuechan''s sincere face, Yu Longyuan nods. He is short of hands now, so he really needs more help.


    Liu Xingchan was not happy and said, "I''m not going. I want to stay with the Third Elder martial brother. The Third Elder martial brother is just right. If something goes wrong again, hum!"


    Liu Yuechan said helplessly: "good good, little sister stay, I will go!"


    Bai Zimo took a sip of water and said worriedly: "in fact, we''ve looked for all this one day and night. Do you think Jinghong has gone down the mountain?" Bai Zimo looked at the deep pool under his feet and the waterfall in the distance.


    Jiang taoqing also opened his mouth and said, "brother, you might as well let me help the priest once to see if there is any clue!"


    As soon as Liu Xingchan heard this, she immediately jumped to her feet: "second elder martial brother, it''s very harmful to use Fu Qi''s divination. The master has told us that if you can use it less, you should use it less. It''s just looking for someone. How can you use Fu Qi? If she can walk away, she can come back! "


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s face getting darker and darker, Liu Yuechan said in a more emphatic tone: "little sister, don''t talk nonsense. That Jinghong girl must be in trouble, or she won''t leave. Maybe she was taken by a villain. Second elder martial brother, please figure out where we should look. "

 Chapter 410

    Liu Xingchan is not happy to get rid of Liu Yuechan''s hand and walk back to Jin Wushuang. It is obvious that she and Jin Wushuang hate the princess Jinghong who has never met before.


    Liu Yuechan looks worried. Together with Yu Longyuan and others, she surrounds Jiang taoqing, waiting for the result of his Fuqi.


    "Brother, do you have Princess Jinghong''s belongings?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t hesitate. He took out the black gold sand stone hairpin from his arms.


    Originally, when he was at the northern Chu border, he carved two pieces of black jade, but later he was trapped in the moon city, and he didn''t know where the two pieces of jade were. So when Chu Jinghong took back the hairpin, he couldn''t help asking for it.


    Yulongyuan himself could not tell what it felt like. He just felt relieved to have her things on him.


    I didn''t expect that his hobby could help him now.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yuechan''s sight pauses in Yu Longyuan''s hand. She has no idea that the eldest martial brother has taken the woman''s things with her. It seems that all the information she inquired about before is true.


    His Royal Highness the king of war of Da Shang really loves this princess Jinghong of northern Chu.


    Liu Yuechan sneered: "count it, count it, count out a death, is the best result!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang taoqing broke a branch from a tree, took it in his hand and sketched a diagram of eight trigrams on the ground.


    Jiang taoqing said: "dry is the sky, Kun is the earth, earthquake is the thunder, Xun is the wind, ridge is the water, Gen is the mountain, Li is the fire, and Dui is the Ze. With the feeling of all things, from the change of mountains and rivers to the withering and flourishing of vegetation, it can be a hexagram. Disciple Jiang taoqing used it as a medium to find the lost person. "


    As the voice fell, Jiang taoqing closed his eyes, put his hairpin on the eight diagrams, and then threw it up.


    The people''s eyes followed the hairpin flying up and down. It was obviously a high throw straight up and down. But when the hairpin fell down, it suddenly tilted and fell to the southwest Kun position.


    When Jiang taoqing opened his eyes and saw the hairpin falling, he was shocked, and his whole face turned pale.


    Seeing his appearance, Bai Zimo could not wait for him to explain. He quickly asked, "in the southwest, are we going to look for it in the southwest?"


    Jiang taoqing turns to see Bai Zimo, his lips move but he doesn''t speak. Then he looks to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan felt tight in his heart, but he could calm down on the surface. Yulongyuan asked: "what about the hexagrams, but it doesn''t matter."


    Jiang taoqing clenched his teeth. His voice could not help but tremble and said, "you two from southwest Kun palace, are It''s the gate of death! Princess Jinghong She She''s dead. "


    What?!


    "It''s impossible!" Bai Zimo exclaimed, and even took Jiang taoqing by the collar.


    Jiang taoqing did not struggle, but looked at Bai Zimo with a sad face.


    Bai Zimo said in a loud voice: "what kind of stick are you? You can''t find anyone. I don''t believe it. Jinghong can''t die! Absolutely impossible


    The news came as a shock to everyone except Liu Yuechan.


    Liu Xingchan ran over, took Bai Zimo''s arm, and said, "you are such a mischievous person. My second elder martial brother is a member of the Tianji clan. Fu Qi''s divination has never gone wrong. If you die, you will die. What are you doing?"


    "Shut up Bai Zimo swings Liu Xingchan away and shakes Jiang taoqing away.


    Then he looked at yulongyuan with red eyes and said, "Jinghong won''t die! She will never die! I will find her Bai Zimo flies away and seems to be crazy.


    Bai Zimo has doubts about Jiang taoqing because he has not been with Jiang taoqing for a long time, does not know much about Tianji, and has not seen Jiang taoqing several times.


    But Yu Longyuan is different. From small to big, he has seen Jiang taoqing show his blood power countless times.


    Liu Xingchan is right. Jiang taoqing never miscalculated.


    Think of here, Yu Long Yuan two eyes a black, unexpectedly is to stand not steady!


    "Big brother!" Jiang taoqing shouts for help.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan also rush up to help, but they are dodged by yulongyuan.


    Liu Yuechan took back her empty hand and said sadly: "elder martial brother, look for it again. Maybe there is still hope? There''s nothing safe in the world, isn''t there? "


    Liu Xingchan frowned and said, "what are you looking for, elder martial sister? This is the hexagram of the second elder martial brother. When will the second elder martial brother miss it? I don''t need to look for this one in the wilderness. Maybe the corpses have been killed by wild animals... "


    Pop!


    A crisp sound suddenly rang through the woods.


    People are surprised to see Yu Longyuan, because he just slapped Liu Xingchan mercilessly.


    Liu Xingchan himself was stunned.


    Not to mention that Yu Longyuan never beat his younger martial sister, he never beat a woman at all, but he He just slapped her.


    Liu Xingchan cried with a cry.Jin Wushuang quickly stood up, limped over, protected Liu Xingchan behind him, and said, "brother, calm down, little younger martial sister. She has no malice."


    Yu Longyuan looked at Jin Wushuang coldly and said angrily, "can you curse others without malice? She''s not mean, she''s ill bred


    "Wu Wu Wu, Wu Wu Wu, elder martial sister!" Liu Xingchan threw herself in Liu Yuechan''s arms and cried all the time.


    Liu Yuechan comforted her and apologized to Yu Longyuan: "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I spoiled her so much that she could speak freely. Princess Jinghong is a man of thousands of gold. She will be very lucky. Shall we find someone first? "


    Liu Yuechan''s voice falls. Yulongyuan has adjusted her mood and flies away. Jiang taoqing sees this and chases her out. His words are not finished yet.


    See two people all leave, Liu Yuechan just helpless way: "little sister, that is the big elder martial brother likes of woman, how can you so rude."


    Liu Xingchan was unconvinced: "Wuwuwuwu, what I said is wrong, what I said is the truth! The second elder martial brother never missed it. If he died, he would die! She deserves to die early if she wants to rob her husband. "


    Liu Yuechan showed her eyebrows and said angrily, "enough. If you don''t stop me like this again, I will not take you down the mountain."


    Liu Xingchan puffs her mouth and looks at Jin Wushuang to ask for help.


    But Jin Wushuang didn''t look at her at all. Instead, he looked at the hexagram on the ground and the hairpin he had no time to pick up.


    Jin Wushuang squats down, picks up the hairpin, shakes off the dust, wipes it with his sleeve, and finally puts it on his waist, ready to return it to him when yulongyuan comes.


    Although he always hated Chu Jinghong, he never wanted her to die. He didn''t even want to let Chu Jinghong leave yulongyuan.


    He just wanted Chu Jinghong not to occupy yulongyuan completely. Yulongyuan is a person who wants to be an emperor and has three palaces and six courtyards.


    As long as Chu Jinghong is willing to give up his wife''s position to Liu Yuechan, he doesn''t mind letting Chu Jinghong marry Yu Longyuan together, and he doesn''t mind shouting his sister-in-law.


    Why did this man die like this? Why did you die so suddenly?


    Liu Yuechan saw that Jin Wushuang''s face was covered with a sad dark color, and her heart was filled with jealousy.


    A yulongyuan is infatuated with Chu Jinghong. How can Jin Wushuang, who has been following her all the time, even leak this kind of expression of regret.


    But a slut just died, as for such sad?


    Liu Yuechan clenched her teeth. After adjusting her mood, she helped Jin Wushuang and said, "Third Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I believe Princess Jinghong will be OK. Let me help you to sit there."


    Jin Wushuang has always been fond of Liu Yuechan. Now Liu Yuechan is so gentle, he will not refuse.


    Jin Wushuang is supported by Liu Yuechan and sits down with his back against a big tree. Then he sighs: "I hope Princess Jinghong is OK..."


    Liu Xingchan ran over, covered her face and sat down beside her. She said, "she''s OK. My elder martial sister is going to have something to do! Hum


    Jin Wushuang looks at Liu Yuechan, whose face shows just the right sadness and helpless smile.


    Liu Yuechan said: "little sister, don''t talk nonsense. What can I do for you? After so many years, I also I just hope elder martial brother is well


    Jin Wushuang looks at Liu Yuechan with heartache. For a moment, his mind is full of words of praise, such as understanding, gentle and considerate, generous and sensible, kind and gentle.


    It seems that there is no better woman than Liu Yuechan.


    Such a good woman deserves the best man in the world.


    But


    Jin Wushuang suddenly thought of the request that yulongyuan had put forward.


    Yulongyuan asks him to find a way to marry Liu Yuechan, so that yulongyuan can recognize mingbao''er and her baby.


    Jin Wushuang sighs helplessly. He likes Liu Yuechan, but he doesn''t like forcing her, and he doesn''t know how to capture her heart.


    Well, now is not the time to think about it.


    Jin Wushuang converged and asked, "didn''t you see Princess Jinghong when you came?"


    Liu Xingchan couldn''t wait to reply: "I''ve said it many times. If it''s not, it''s not. If it''s a big person, how can my elder martial sister and I not see it with four eyes? Maybe she ran away by herself. There are many beasts here, and the terrain is dangerous. She can''t do martial arts, and she has to be brave. What''s strange about her accidental death? "


    Liu Yuechan frowned and said, "little sister, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t annoy the elder martial brother any more."


    Liu Xingchan rubbed her cheek, and her face was full of grievances.


    Jin Wushuang looks at Liu Yuechan. Liu Yuechan nods and says, "I really haven''t seen her."


    Jin Wushuang nods and believes Liu Yuechan''s words, but He is poisoned. Will Chu Jinghong leave him alone?


    Jin Wushuang remembered that the thing he had hidden in his sleeve was the strange thing he had just picked up in the grass beside him. He once saw this thing when Chu Jinghong was treating Jiang taoqing.A transparent tube with a sharp needle on it.


    And things obviously belong to Chu Jinghong, so at least it shows that Chu Jinghong did treat him when he was in a coma.


    Then Chu Jinghong couldn''t have left on his own initiative.


    Chu Jinghong also has a herbal medicine ball that can expel beasts, which also shows that Chu Jinghong was not taken away by beasts.


    In the mountains and forests, who hated Chu Jinghong to the bone and killed him?


    Jin Wushuang couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t help but sigh, plus twelve points of guilt.


    If he had accepted Chu Jinghong''s herbal medicine ball, he would not have been bitten by a snake. If he had not been bitten by a snake, there would have been no trouble.


    Now Chu Jinghong is really dead. What can he give to yulongyuan!


    Jin Wushuang wailed and worried.


    Liu Xingchan, squatting on one side, was also wronged by Yu Longyuan. Her tears were dancing and her mouth was bulging.


    Only Liu Xingchan, sad on the surface, happy in the heart.


    Her hand, with such a high cliff, is not dead.


    However, before confirming her death, she was inevitably worried. Now that Jiang taoqing gave such a good hexagram, she could finally rest easy.


    That bitch is dead after all!


    -


    "big brother! Brother, wait for me, wait for me! " Jiang taoqing can''t do martial arts. He chases the figure of Yu Longyuan all the way and runs to the top of the mountain out of breath.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t care about him. He just wants to find Chu Jinghong. He doesn''t believe that Chu Jinghong will die. How dare she die without his permission?


    How dare she leave him alone after making him emotional?


    No, no, no!


    Chu Jinghong, you must not die!


    Yulongyuan can''t search blindly without any rules. All the shrubs and bushes are cut down by him one by one. His palm power and internal skill are like endless squandering.


    Seeing this, Jiang taoqing knew that yulongyuan was going to be crazy.


    Jiang taoqing yelled: "brother, listen to me. I haven''t finished my hexagram. Although Princess Jinghong is a dead gate, this hexagram is very strange..."


    This sentence finally made yulongyuan react. Yulongyuan came to Jiang taoqing and asked, "what''s strange! Jinghong is still alive, isn''t she? "


    Jiang taoqing can''t bear to let Yu Longyuan down, but he must tell the truth.


    "Big brother, he is dead, but the time is wrong. The hexagram shows that Princess Jinghong died a year ago."


    What?!


    Yu Longyuan''s brows are locked. He can''t understand Jiang taoqing''s words.


    How could this man have died a year ago?!


    "What are you talking about?" Yulongyuan can''t help beating people.


    Jiang Tao said bitterly: "brother, what I said is true. According to the hexagram, Princess Jinghong has really died, and she died a year ago. Brother, I didn''t cheat you. She should have been dead for a year. This It''s weird. "


    Jiang taoqing almost didn''t say Chu Jinghong was a ghost.


    He didn''t say it because he couldn''t believe it. Princess Jinghong, where is it like a ghost? She was so beautiful, so intelligent, so kind. How can a woman who is as bright as sunshine be a ghost? Where are ghosts in the world?


    But how to explain his hexagram?


    Jiang taoqing can''t help scratching his head, but he can''t think of a reasonable word.


    Yulongyuan is also stunned. He is more difficult to accept that Chu Jinghong is a ghost than Jiang taoqing.


    How is that possible?


    Chu Jinghong has flesh and blood and temperature. She has been with him for a long time. How could she have died a year ago?


    Yulongyuan gritted his teeth and said, "taoqing, you go back and take Wushuang. You two go out of the mountain to mobilize the Zhuque camp to guard the hunting ground. Then you say that the king wants to search the mountain!"

 Chapter 411

    Anyway, he must find Chu Jinghong. If not, he would rather stay here all his life.


    Live to see people, die I want to see a corpse, too!


    -


    deep pool and secret cave.


    When Chu Jinghong woke up, he felt pain all over his body.


    She didn''t know where she was. She just felt the cold around her. She wanted to move her fingers, but found it very difficult. When she wanted to open her eyes, she found that her eyelids were like a thousand catties.


    She woke up, but her body was still asleep.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong..." Someone is calling her. It''s a familiar voice.


    "Jinghong, wake up, wake up..." The voice is very gentle and the tone is very concerned.


    Who is this?


    Chu Jinghong slowly opened his eyes and saw some embarrassed Mufeng he.


    Mufeng did not see Chu. Jinghong opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. He almost cried with joy and said, "you are awake at last..."


    Chu Jinghong wanted to speak, but he found that his throat was burning, and he could only make a dry and hoarse sound.


    Mufeng took a leaf. There was a little water in it.


    Mufeng he carefully poured the water into Chu Jinghong''s mouth. The water was cold and piercing, but it also alleviated Chu Jinghong''s throat discomfort.


    After drinking the water, Chu Jinghong finally regained consciousness, but she still felt sharp pain all over her body and limited movement.


    Cold air into the heart into the lungs, it is almost frozen people''s blood coagulation.


    Chu Jinghong slowly turned his head, looked at the scope of his eyes, and found that it was a crystal clear world of ice, and they seemed to be in a cave, with colorful stalactites hanging on it, and the surface of stalactites was also covered with ice.


    Where is this?


    Flowers and plants, trees, birds, rocks, are all the same, but they are not the same. They are all frozen and become ice sculptures.


    How did she get here?


    Chu Jinghong began to recall his own experience, and Mufeng he had said: "Jinghong, it''s going to be better, and you can start a fire soon."


    Chu Jinghong looks over and finds Mufeng he is cutting down some branches and holding them in his arms, trying to melt the ice with his body temperature, and then build a campfire.


    But the frozen branches are not so easy to ignite. They must contain a lot of water.


    Wait!


    Why didn''t Mufeng get dressed?


    He''s naked? It''s such a cold day.


    Chu Jinghong reluctantly raised her head and looked at herself. As expected, she found that Mufeng he''s clothes were all over her.


    Chu Jinghong said, "you You put on your clothes first. "


    Mufeng he comforted and said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''ve been looking for a way out. I didn''t stop and didn''t feel cold." Moreover, he is a martial arts practitioner and does not fear cold.


    See Mu Feng he this pay appearance, Chu Jing Hong at this moment also don''t care what secret will be found, she must want to ensure that each other can survive.


    Chu Jinghong''s hands were dry, and two new cotton padded clothes appeared beside him, as well as two quilts.


    That suit of women''s clothes, she is usually prepared.


    And men''s clothing is yulongyuan''s clothes.


    Mufeng was not surprised, for he had seen Chu Jinghong''s ability of taking things out of thin air in the autopsy room of the big expert factory a long time ago.


    Chu Jinghong saw that he was in a daze and said, "I''ll explain this to you later. Can you tell me where it is and how we can be here? I I seem to be hurt... "


    Mufeng didn''t know that Jinghong wanted to move. He quickly stepped forward and pressed her shoulder. He didn''t let her move. He said, "Jinghong, don''t you remember? You fell off the cliff


    Falling off a cliff?


    Chu Jinghong tried to recall, and suddenly remembered that he had been attacked and pushed down the cliff.


    Chu Jinghong exclaimed: "yes! Someone is going to kill me


    "Who?" Mufeng he asked nervously.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and said, "I I didn''t see them. They were very quick. I didn''t have a chance to respond, and I didn''t have a chance to call for help. He pushed me off the cliff and gave me a slap, and I passed out before I could even look at him


    Said here, Chu Jinghong diverged from the topic and said: "don''t talk about him first, you put on your clothes first, I''m a little cold."


    Chu Jinghong turned his hand again, tung oil appeared on his hand, and why didn''t Mufeng know the lighter.


    Mufeng he put on his clothes, according to Chu Jinghong''s instructions, lit the campfire, and finally covered Chu Jinghong''s two quilts on her body. Just sit down and talk about what happened.


    It turns out that Mufeng was the first to find the silver snake grass man, not because he was lucky, but because of his family blood. In order not to delay the treatment, he simply used his lightness skill to find the antidote quickly when he was sure that no one saw him.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as he found the antidote and was about to go back, he saw a month''s white figure falling from the cliff.There won''t be anyone else in this hunting ground, so Mufeng he can''t see the figure''s appearance, but he can guess that it is Chu Jinghong.


    So he flew up and caught her. Chu Jinghong fell so fast that he couldn''t get close to the cliff to perform his lightness skills. He had to be careful to avoid the protruding rock and let them fall into the deep pool.


    After falling into the pool, Mufeng wanted to float to the surface with Chu Jinghong in his arms, but there was a huge suction in the deep pool, which made him completely unable to break free.


    After several struggles, he also fell into a coma. When he woke up again, they were beside a small puddle and were already in the cold world.


    This small puddle seems to be connected with that deep pool.


    Mufeng he continued: "I wake up half an hour earlier than you. It''s too cold here. I''ve been looking for a way to make a fire. Jinghong, don''t move. You''re badly hurt. The mirage here is not good. I haven''t been able to check it carefully for you. I just gave you some life-saving medicine. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded. Yes, she suffered a serious internal injury. Her five internal organs were damaged to varying degrees. She also had three broken ribs. It seemed that she had hurt the lumbar nerve. Her lower body was almost unconscious and her hands were numb.


    Is she going to be paralyzed.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s sad expression, Mufeng he quickly said, "don''t worry. I''ll take the broken tendon and continued bone pill, Qingling pill and Jiuqu pill for you. They are all good pills for internal injuries, but it takes a little time. As for the ribs... "


    Said here Mufeng he seems a little embarrassed, he can bone, but need skin blind date, so he dare not rashly treatment.


    Chu Jinghong can roughly guess what Mufeng wants to say. No wonder she just vaguely feels pain in her body, but it''s still tolerable. It turns out Mufeng has given her so many good things.


    It''s really active. If muhuan is here, he will beat his son again.


    Because Mufeng he was in danger last time, but he had no good medicine to cure himself. Before muhuan left, he wished he could leave all the treasures to Mufeng he, so that he could protect himself when he was in danger. Unexpectedly, this time, Chu Jinghong was cheap.


    Chu Jinghong used the medical space to do a simple examination of his body, and found that the most difficult thing at present is the broken ribs.


    Other patients, there is mufenghe panacea, can slowly cure, but if this rib is not connected well, I''m afraid it will be long and crooked, and it will hurt day by day.


    Chu Jinghong said, "doctor mu, it''s just a small matter for you to connect the bone."


    Mufeng sipped his mouth and didn''t nod his head. It''s really a small matter to connect bones. But it''s a big matter to have a blind date with skin. Besides, the position of ribs is so sensitive.


    Chu Jinghong saw Mufeng with a embarrassed face and said anxiously, "doctor mu, we must leave here as soon as possible and return to the Lord. If that man can come to kill me, he can attack the Lord secretly. I''m worried about him..."


    Mufeng he is slightly stunned. He thinks that Chu Jinghong asked him to connect the bone because Chu Jinghong was in pain. It turns out that she was not in pain, but worried about the situation of yulongyuan.


    Mufeng sighed helplessly.


    As the saying goes, doctors are not avoided.


    As a doctor, he really shouldn''t have this anxiety, but Chu Jinghong is not an ordinary patient. This is This is what he likes about women.


    Chu Jinghong saw Mufeng he still didn''t nod his head and said: "the rib is broken on the side of the body. The fifth, the sixth and the seventh are in the same part. It''s not difficult to connect them. Doctor Mu doesn''t need to worry too much. We are all doctors. We should save people first. "


    In other words, the rib is not injured in the chest, will not touch the secret parts.


    Mufeng he is slightly stunned. He just takes a rough look at Chu Jinghong''s injury, and can''t determine the specific location of the broken bone. Chu Jinghong can''t move at all. How does she know where her bone is broken?


    Chu Jinghong saw Mufeng with doubts on his face and said with a bitter smile: "I haven''t asked how Doctor mu, who can''t do martial arts, can fly to save me on the cliff. Can doctor Mu and don''t ask, how can I take things out of thin air and diagnose my own disease? You know, I don''t want to cheat you, but I don''t want to tell the truth


    When Mufeng heard Chu Jinghong''s words, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Jinghong You are really It''s really frank and helpless. " If you don''t want to say it, you don''t want to say it, but you don''t want to be perfunctory.


    Chu Jinghong felt that Mufeng had misunderstood her, so he quickly said: "doctor Mu is a good person. I regard you as a good friend and confidant, so I can''t cheat you. But I can''t explain my business clearly, so... "


    Mufeng he interrupted Chu Jinghong''s words and said: "I''ll help you to connect the bone first, and then help you put on thick clothes. I''ll talk about the rest later. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    Mufeng he helped Chu Jinghong to lie on her side, and then began to slowly untie her clothes.


    This attack soaked in water, and freeze dry clothes, at this moment tentacles cool. No temperature.


    Mufeng is not angry at his pedantry. If he dares to hug Chu Jinghong and warm her with his body temperature, she might not feel so bad.But he He can''t do it.


    Mufeng he sighed, put aside the confused thoughts in his mind, and quickened his hand.


    Fortunately, Mufeng he is really skillful and noble in medical ethics. When he really entered the treatment state, he completely ignored each other''s gender and identity. He neatly connected Chu Jinghong''s broken bone and then helped her put on a dry cotton padded jacket.


    After everything is done, Mufeng finds out that Chu Jinghong has fainted again.


    Looking at her pale cheeks and the cold sweat on her forehead, it''s not hard to imagine that she was in a coma because of too much pain.


    Mufeng sighs, and the five flavors are mixed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The next morning, Chu Jinghong woke up slowly. This time, it was obviously better than yesterday.


    Numbness of the limbs have been restored, the pain of broken bones is also significantly reduced.


    Chu Jinghong holds the ground and wants to sit up. He just moves and hears Mufeng''s anxious voice.


    "Don''t move. Your ribs have just been connected. You can''t use your strength. I''ll help you!" Mufeng he went up and sat Chu Jinghong up, but the leaf he had just held in his hand had to be thrown on the ground. The little leaf and the water inside formed ice in an instant.


    It''s really cold here.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "there is ice in a few miles, and we can''t find anything to eat. Only the water in the small puddle in front of us doesn''t freeze." They haven''t eaten for nearly two days. How can Mufeng bear it, but how can Chu Jinghong bear it.


    Looking at Mufeng he worried expression, Chu Jinghong sorry smile: "I''m not good, patronize to talk to you."


    Huh? What''s the meaning of this?


    Chu Jinghong waved his hand. Tables, chairs, teapots, heaters, cakes, and all kinds of snacks filled the table. The tea in the teapot was still steaming slowly.


    If we just thought Chu Jinghong''s ability before, it''s amazing.


    so many things appear at this moment, Mufeng is shocked.


    "You How can you carry so many things with you? This is... "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "it''s just a heresy. Doctor mu, you should eat quickly. After eating, we have to find a way out."


    Mufeng didn''t see Chu Jinghong''s eagerness. He knew that Chu Jinghong was still thinking about Yu Longyuan. He didn''t hesitate any more. He poured Chu Jinghong a cup of hot tea first, and then he began to eat it.


    After they are full, Mufeng he proposes to go out to find a way out with Chu Jinghong on his back, but Chu Jinghong refuses.


    Chu Jinghong said: "first of all, my ribs have just been connected, so it''s better not to move, so as not to stagger again and cause trouble. Second, if you carry me behind your back, the speed will slow down and it''s inconvenient to walk. It''s better for you to find your own way first and then pick me up. "


    Mufeng is not worried. He was looking around before and didn''t go far. Now he may need to go far in case Chu Jinghong is in danger


    Chu Jinghong knew what Mufeng was worried about, and immediately said, "doctor mu, don''t worry. You see, it''s all ice here, let alone beasts. I can''t even find a living creature. I''ll be fine. Go ahead. My supplies are limited. We must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise we will not be frozen to death or starved to death. "


    Mufeng nodded and said, "I will come back before dark." After the voice falls, Mufeng he has turned and left.

 Chapter 412

    Mufeng''s lightness skill can''t be overestimated. However, even if Mufeng''s lightness skill is fast, he still can''t find any exit on this ice sheet.


    Just as the sun set, Mufeng went back to the cave. At this time, Chu Jinghong cooked a pot of hot soup.


    Mufeng he stands at the entrance of the cave and sees Chu Jinghong squatting on the ground to cook soup. Suddenly, a funny idea emerges in his mind.


    He even thought that if he and Chu Jinghong were trapped here all their lives, it would be good to live a life of men farming and women weaving.


    However, this idea just came into being, and was suppressed by him.


    No, he can''t be so selfish. In his opinion, liking should be giving, not seizing.


    "You''re back." Chu Jinghong was glad to see Mufeng he came back safe and sound.


    Mufeng he quickly stepped forward to hold her and said, "how can you stand up by yourself? It''s very dangerous."


    Chu Jinghong said: "what do you give me to eat? The medicine is so good. I can''t feel the pain now. And the places where the body is injured are almost as good as seventy-eight. "


    Her five zang organs were all damaged. In just 12 hours, she could recover 80% of the time. This Mufeng is not the elixir for her.


    Mufeng he smiles and says, "just some candy."


    Candy again? Last time I treated Jiang taoqing, Mufeng said so.


    Chu Jinghong is not so credulous as last time. She has been in this world long enough. She knows that those pills, even if they are not as rare as the twelve essence medicines, must be as valuable as them.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he gratefully and said, "thank you. I owe you again."


    How does Mu Feng pick an eyebrow to say: "again?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "last year Fengwu county mainly killed me. You saved me, didn''t you? "The wind clan."


    Mufeng was stunned in the same place. After a long time, he came back and asked, "you How do you know? "


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "I fell down from such a high place. When you see me, it''s just an instant. It''s amazing that you can catch me steadily. In this world, apart from the speed of the gale clan, who else can do it? I just It''s a bit of an accident. " Unexpectedly, Mufeng conceals so well. Unexpectedly, he even conceals Bai Zimo.


    Mufeng sipped his mouth and said: "this blood is dangerous to our medical city, and..." Speaking of this, Mufeng suddenly stopped and didn''t want to say any more


    "and what?" Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    Mufeng thought about it. After all, he didn''t continue this topic. It''s better not to know something than to know it.


    Mufeng he said, "let me help you to have a look outside."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to say more when she saw Mufeng, and she didn''t ask too much. She was grateful for Mufeng and the people of fast wind.


    Yulongyuan once told her that without the sacrifice of the wind clan, yulongyuan could not escape from the moon city and return to the capital all the way.


    Therefore, in Chu Jinghong''s heart, he has long regarded Mufeng as his benefactor. Even if he conceals something, Chu Jinghong will never doubt his intention, let alone his personality.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the cave, Chu Jinghong felt that the air was colder. In the past, there was a frozen world, and it was all plain. They were as if they were on a piece of frozen water.


    However, these transparent ice layers clearly have gravel and grass below, proving that they are not on the water, but on land.


    In addition to the endless ice sheet in front of them, there is only a towering mountain behind them.


    And their temporary residence is a small cave at the foot of the mountain.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Chu Jinghong could hear some clattering water, but there was no active water source around him, except for the small puddle in the cave. However, the puddle was so quiet that it was impossible to make such a big sound.


    Chu Jinghong said, "did you hear that?"


    Mufeng nodded and said, "it''s the sound of the waterfall. If I guess correctly, the mountain behind us is the huge waterfall we saw before."


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. They went to the back of the mountain?


    "Can we go around?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Mufeng he shook his head and said: "this mountain range is long. I walked along the foot of the mountain for a long time, but I can''t see the edge. If I want to go back, I''m afraid I need to climb the mountain."


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the mountain. The top of the mountain rose into the clouds, and the white clouds were only halfway up the mountain. Could she go to such a mountain?


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "is there any other way?"


    Mufeng he said: "the small puddle in the cave connects with the deep pool outside. But the puddle has suction. It''s hard to swim through it. "


    Chu Jinghong was a little frustrated. Mufeng''s martial arts were so advanced that they said it was difficult. Then it was impossible for her.Mufeng he helped Chu Jinghong into the cave, sat down slowly, and said, "the medicine I gave you just urges you to recover. The key is to have a good rest and take good care of yourself. Since you have food on you, we are not in a hurry. I go to find the exit in the daytime. When I come back at night, there will always be other ways to leave."


    Chu Jinghong covered his aching ribs and nodded. Now there was no other way.


    -


    hunting grounds in the eastern suburbs.


    Chu Jinghong had been there for three days. The soldiers of Zhuque camp came in and searched every inch, almost turning the whole eastern suburb forest upside down.


    Jiang taoqing looks at Yu Longyuan standing on the edge of the cliff with a haggard face. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    He picked up a pot of water and wanted to pass it to Yu Longyuan, but Liu Yuechan took it.


    Liu Yuechan said, "I''ll come."


    Jiang Tao nodded, picked up another pot of water, and went to the white ink with the same eyes.


    Liu Yuechan goes to yulongyuan and hands the kettle to yulongyuan. Yulongyuan doesn''t look at it, but looks away aimlessly, as if the whole soul disappeared with Chu Jinghong.


    Liu Yuechan''s heart is filled with jealousy. She doesn''t know that her elder martial brother, who has always been cold hearted, has deep feelings for a woman.


    Fortunately, she was lucky and found the opportunity to kill as soon as she appeared.


    Liu Yuechan sighed and said in a gentle voice: "elder martial brother, drink some water."


    Yulongyuan ignored it.


    Liu Yuechan didn''t feel embarrassed either. She began to comfort her: "elder martial brother, this dense forest is boundless and boundless. Continue to search for it. I''m afraid it won''t be finished in a few months. Since you believe that Princess Jinghong is not dead, you have to make sure that you are in good health before you try to find it, don''t you? If the elder master falls ill, Princess Jinghong will have no hope. "


    Yulongyuan heard this, finally had some reaction, he took the kettle from Liu Yuechan''s hand, tone light way: "thank you."


    Liu Yuechan sighed: "between you and my brother and sister, why do you have to be so polite? I''ll help you prepare meals first."


    After Liu Yuechan finished, she went to cook with her skirt. On weekdays, in Wuwang mountain, she was also a young lady who didn''t touch Yangchun water. Now she wanted to cook, but she didn''t complain.


    This scene yulongyuan did not see in the eyes, but Jin Wushuang saw in the eyes.


    See Liu Yuechan arm sleeve fire, gold unparalleled limp over, said: "hard you, Yuechan."


    Liu Yuechan quickly reached out to help Jin Wushuang and said, "Third Elder martial brother, why did you get up? Sit down quickly. The wound on your foot is not good. Don''t crack it again."


    Jin Wushuang is supported by Liu Yuechan and sits down with a smile on his face. The fourth younger martial sister is so gentle and kind, how can a man not like it. The eldest brother can''t see the fourth younger martial sister''s good, it''s really lard''s heart.


    "If you want me to see, people are dead. We''ve been looking for them for three days and three nights, and there''s no clue. Maybe they''ve been taken away by wild animals!" Liu Xingchan hummed, her face was full of discontent, but she didn''t dare to speak out today, she could only complain in a low voice.


    Liu Yuechan gave a white look at Liu Xingchan and said, "stop talking nonsense. Elder martial brother is so sad. Do you want to sprinkle salt on the wound?"


    Liu Xingchan curled her lips and said, "what''s sad? It''s just a woman. There will be many women in the future."


    At this point, Liu Xingchan suddenly found a look of sadness on Liu Yuechan''s face. She knew that she had said something wrong and quickly said, "yes I''m sorry, elder martial sister. I don''t mean that. Even if elder martial brother has three palaces and six courtyards, the Queen''s position must be yours. "


    "Enough, no more nonsense." Liu Yuechan seems to be a little angry. She turns around and wants to go. But as soon as she gets up, she is held by Jin Wushuang.


    Liu Yuechan looks down at her hand. Following this hand, Liu Yuechan sees Jin Wushuang''s face with her familiar infatuation.


    Liu Yuechan is secretly happy in her heart. As expected, Jin Wushuang still likes her. But on the surface, Liu Yuechan hastily takes back her hand, blushes, and turns away awkwardly.


    When Jin Wushuang saw her shy and timid appearance, she felt as if she had been scratched by a kitten, which was painful and itchy.


    Jiang taoqing can''t help frowning when he sees their interaction. It''s time. Jin Wushuang still has this idea.


    Jiang taoqing takes back his sight and sees Bai Zimo standing up with the tree and ready to leave.


    Jiang taoqing sighed heavily and said that he was also a fool. He was always pitiless.


    Jiang taoqing came forward to hold Bai Zimo and said, "Bai Shaozhu, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days and three nights. You just have a rest for less than half an hour. You can''t stand it."


    Bai Zimo shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Martial arts practitioners can''t bear such hardships. They must find Jinghong and Fenghe as soon as possible."


    Bai Zimo said that he was about to live. Jiang taoqing stepped forward, spread out his arms and stopped in front of Bai Zimo: "Bai Shaozhu, this is not the time to be willful. I know you are worried, but are you more anxious than my elder brother? We''ve sent the rosefinch camp to search every inch. Now you can have a good rest and keep your strength before you go out, won''t youBai Zimo was a little annoyed by Jiang taoqing''s words. He said angrily, "how do you know that I can''t resist the Dragon abyss? Or are you sure that Jinghong is dead, so you don''t want us to go? I tell you Jiang taoqing, live to see people, die to see corpses, one day can''t find, I find one day, one year can''t find, I find one year, I can''t find all my life, I find white ink here all my life! "


    When Bai Zimo called out these words, his eyes were red, as if he had been pressing himself in the bottom of his heart for a long time.


    Although Jiang taoqing was roared, he was unable to refute.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Jiang taoqing was defeated and sighed: "you always have to take care of yourself before you have the strength to continue looking for people. Bai Shaozhu, if you fall down, how can you have a lifetime?"


    I don''t know if it''s because he just yelled so loudly that Bai Zimo felt his eyes were a little black. After listening to Jiang taoqing''s words, he suddenly felt that the scene in front of him was Tianxuan''s floor tiles, and he couldn''t stand still.


    "Master Bai!" Jiang taoqing shouts.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Jin Wushuang''s brother and sister exclaimed at the same time.


    What happened?


    After Jiang taoqing stabilizes Bai Zimo, he turns his head and looks at yulongyuan. As a result, he finds that the yulongyuan man has disappeared. He is just at the edge of the cliff. Why is he missing?


    "Elder martial brother!" With a panic call from Liu Yuechan, she has jumped from the cliff all her life. She seems to be chasing yulongyuan.


    Jiang taoqing was shocked. Did Yu Longyuan jump off the cliff? Without waiting for him to come back, he heard Liu Xingchan''s cry.


    "Ah! Elder martial sister! Elder martial sister Liu Xingchan also jumped down the cliff.


    Gold matchless see where can also bear, just regardless of the pain on the ankle, immediately followed Liu Xingchan behind, jumped off the cliff.


    Jiang taoqing threw down the comatose white ink, quickly ran to the edge of the cliff, and cried out in horror: "big brother, third brother, Yuechan, Xingchan! Crazy, crazy, you two, are you crazy?! eldest brother! Big brother


    Jiang taoqing anxiously lies on the edge of the cliff, trying to see the situation of several people, but the cliff is too high, people fall down like ants, can''t see clearly at all.


    Jiang taoqing wants to dance together, but he doesn''t know martial arts.


    Those people jump down, there is still the possibility of survival, but he jumped down, it is simply death.


    It''s so urgent!


    Jiang taoqing looks back at Bai Zimo who is in a coma. He finally sighs and decides to stay and take care of him.


    I only hope that they will be safe in yulongyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan is really OK, or the four brothers and sisters are OK. They have excellent lightness and martial arts skills, so they just fall into the water and then float up.


    It''s not that yulongyuan wants to die, but that he can''t find Chu Jinghong on it all the time, which has consumed all his patience.


    Since there is no one up there, he will come down and have a look.


    What yulongyuan didn''t know was that he missed the secret cave in the deep pool.


    If he didn''t control the falling speed with his lightness skill, if he wasn''t too good at water, he would float when he entered the water. Maybe he would be sucked away by the current of the deep pool, so that he could see Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 413

    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Jin Wushuang three people successively surfaced and ran to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan went ashore, frowned, looked back at the three men, and said, "what are you doing down here?"


    Liu Yuechan wanted to cry: "elder martial brother, you can''t think of it! As long as the body of Princess Jinghong is not found one day, she may still be alive, isn''t she? Elder martial brother, don''t give up, OK


    After listening to Liu Yuechan''s words, the three people are slightly stunned.


    So Liu Yuechan thought yulongyuan was going to commit suicide, so she jumped down?


    What''s this, life and death?


    Liu Xingchan was moved by her sister''s infatuation. Gold matchless is some distressed look to Liu Yuechan.


    And the client Yu Long Yuan then the facial expressionless don''t open a face, opening a way: "you go up, I can."


    Liu Yuechan''s tears whirled and her lips moved. She didn''t know what to say. But she thought very clearly, go up? Of course, she couldn''t go up. Chu Jinghong was pushed down by her. She thought her body was in the deep pool.


    Now the body hasn''t come up yet. Everything is easy to say. If it comes up, it will be a trouble after all.


    Since Liu Xingchan was slapped by Yu Longyuan, she was very afraid of her elder martial brother. But when she saw that her elder sister was so infatuated, but she was so ignored, Liu Xingchan could not help saying: "elder martial brother, how can you be like this? Elder martial sister, she is holding the heartbeat of living and dying with you. How can you be so indifferent. Princess Jinghong She She... "


    Liu Xingchan didn''t dare to speak ill of Chu Jinghong. After considering her words, she said, "no matter whether she lives or dies, the more people there are, the better to find her, isn''t it? Let''s help you find someone. Why do you want to drive the elder martial sister away? "


    Jin Wushuang also said: "yes, brother, the cliff is so high. If those people in Zhuque camp can''t find the right route, they can''t get down safely. We are the only ones with good lightness skills. Let''s find someone together. Believe in I believe Princess Jinghong will be safe and sound. "


    A safe and sound, let the imperial dragon yuan see gold matchless one more eye, a moment later nodded, first step turned away.


    He will be safe and sound.


    No one can take away his heart and just let it go. Even if he pursues huangquan Road, Naihe bridge, he will also chase that woman back!


    Seeing yulongyuan leave, Jin Wushuang shouts: "brother, we meet here every six hours."


    Yulongyuan didn''t respond, but Jin Wushuang knew he heard it.


    Jin Wushuang sighed, turned his head and looked at Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan, who were all wet. He said, "it''s better for you to dry your clothes, or you''ll get sick like this."


    Liu Xingchan nodded and went to collect firewood. Obviously, she''s not in a hurry at all.


    Liu Yuechan also wiped away the tears on her face and took Jin Wushuang to sit on a big stone. Then she squatted beside his calf and pulled his calf to her legs.


    Jin Wushuang was slightly stunned, and then he wanted to refuse: "I I''m fine, Yuechan. You... "


    Liu Yuechan chided: "is there anything wrong? I can''t see it as a doctor. Third Elder martial brother, don''t try to be brave."


    Liu Yuechan''s hands and feet are sharp. She takes back her golden shoes and socks. She sees that the wound that has been healed at the ankle is now splitting and bleeding. Liu Yuechan sighs helplessly.


    "The wound is very deep. It''s cracked and soaked in water. I''m afraid you have some pain these days." Liu Yuechan''s tone is hard to hide her heartache. She wants to reach out and take out the clean handkerchief and medicinal powder from her arms to re bandage Jin Wushuang, only to find that the handkerchief has been soaked with water, and the medicinal powder has already disappeared.


    Seeing Liu Yuechan''s sad expression, Jin Wushuang said quickly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Yuechan, I''m really OK! Just a little skin injury! You Don''t worry You Well


    Gold matchless suddenly stunned, because Liu Yuechan do not know why suddenly rushed into his arms, for a moment, gold matchless body stiff, unexpectedly do not know the anti embrace her, or push her away.


    "Month Yuechan You... " Jin Wushuang stops.


    Liu Yuechan''s shoulders trembled as if she were crying on his shoulders.


    Jin Wushuang''s heart softened. After all, he hugged Liu Yuechan and said, "it''s OK, Yuechan. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Isn''t it OK, Third Elder martial brother. The Third Elder martial brother is OK, and the first elder martial brother will be OK. "


    Liu Yuechan sobbed: "how can you make yourself miserable when you have just left Wuwang mountain for a few years? I have been in the capital of business for a while, and I know that you have lived and died several times. Third Elder martial brother, let''s go back to Wuwang mountain. Wuwuwu, Yueer doesn''t want you to have something to do with you, nor does she want the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother to have something to do with you. Wuwuwu... "


    In the bosom is own beloved girl, the beloved girl said the pleasant love words, the gold matchless whole heart instantaneous soft in a mess.


    Jin Wushuang patted Liu Yuechan on the back and said, "it''s all in the past. It''s the Third Elder martial brother''s fault that worries Yuechan. I''ll go back to Wuwang mountain with you when I help elder brother find the twelve essence medicine, OK Jin Wushuang didn''t say the second half of his words. He wanted to ask. At that time, he wanted to ask whether it was good for him to propose to his master, but he didn''t have half the courage.Liu Yuechan nodded in Jin Wushuang''s arms and said, "OK, let''s go back to Wuwang mountain together."


    We


    Jin Wushuang''s heart is half sweet and half bitter. Because he was not sure whether it was him and Liu Yuechan or Liu Yuechan and yulongyuan.


    Liu Xingchan picked up firewood and soon came back. At this time, Liu Yuechan had already withdrawn from Jin Wushuang''s arms.


    Two people''s cheeks are flushed, showing an ambiguous breath, but Liu Xingchan, who has a thick nerve, doesn''t notice this.


    She set up a firewood, three people sitting around, general drying clothes, while opening his mouth and asked: "three elder martial brother, you do not say that the master brother to find the essence of Aconitum? So did you find it? "


    Jin Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s all my fault. Before he found the Sun Essence Aconitum, he was bitten by a poisonous snake."


    Liu Xingchan curled her lips: "how can I blame you? Can snakes pick people to bite? It''s just a coincidence. "


    Jin Wushuang wants to say that if he catches Chu Jinghong''s herbal medicine ball, it shouldn''t happen. However, when he looks at Liu Yuechan, he still can''t hide his sad expression and presses this sentence to the bottom of his heart.


    Jin Wushuang said: "speaking of the Sun Essence Aconitum, it should be over there, but the season is not right now. I don''t know if I can find it." Jin Wushuang points diagonally opposite the deep pool, which is the bank at the foot of the waterfall.


    Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan look at the past at the same time, Liu Yuechan said: "whether you can find it or not, since it''s important to try."


    Liu Xingchan also nodded and said, "I''d rather help elder martial brother find herbs than find Princess Jinghong. Elder martial sister, we''ll go tomorrow."


    Liu Yuechan nodded heavily: "good!" She not only helps yulongyuan to find rijing Aconitum, but also has to stay near the deep pool. At least she can''t let others find Chu Jinghong''s body before her.


    Liu Yuechan looked at Jin Wushuang and said, "Third Elder martial brother, you are the only one who can help elder brother in finding people. My younger sister and I will help elder brother find herbs first."


    Jin Wushuang naturally agreed, nodding and exhorting: "this pool is deep and bottomless. You two must be careful when swimming, or look for shallow water."


    Liu Yuechan answered: "well, Third Elder martial brother, don''t worry."


    -


    deep pool and secret cave.


    Two days later, Mufeng still had nothing to gain, and Chu Jinghong, who had recovered, could no longer bear to wait in the cave.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I can''t climb such a high mountain. If you take me with you, it will be very dangerous. Let''s find out the way. This time we have been walking along the foot of the mountain, there is always a shorter place for us to cross. "


    Chu Jinghong has fallen off the cliff for five days. Mufeng doesn''t know that her patience has been exhausted, and the yulongyuan outside doesn''t know what it will look like.


    Mufeng he felt Chu Jinghong''s pulse and confirmed that she was in good health. He nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go all the way to the West."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong really thought very carefully about this trip. Her medical space helped her a lot. She not only had food and water, but also had thick clothes and quilts. Otherwise, they would have been frozen to death.


    It''s just that the road is full of ice. It''s really hard to walk and easy to slide.


    Where is Mufeng behind Chu Jinghong? Holding her, they walked along the foot of the mountain. From sunrise to sunset, they walked for a whole day, but the mountains and ice fields remained the same, and the scenery didn''t change much.


    "Ah -" Chu Jinghong slipped under his feet and almost fell down. His palm also wiped the sharp stone on the mountain wall, leaving a deep wound on his palm.


    "Be careful!" Mufeng he quickly came forward to help Chu Jinghong. Seeing the blood on her palm, she was immediately annoyed.


    If he is not pedantic, dare not get along with Chu Jinghong too close, how can let her hurt so far.


    See Mu Feng he''s full face is remorse, Chu Jing Hong appeases of smile way: "don''t worry, just small wound." As the voice falls, Chu Jinghong takes out the hemostatic and bandaging things from the medical space and hands them to Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he quickly bandaged Chu Jinghong.


    After dressing the wound, Mufeng didn''t want to reach out to support Chu Jinghong, but because of the big defense of men and women, the whole person stood in the same place with some anxiety.


    Chu Jinghong stepped over Mufeng he''s arm and said with a bitter smile, "I''m going to hurt you again. The road is too slippery."


    Mufeng he helpless, this where is to aggrieve him, this is to aggrieve her clearly.


    If it wasn''t for him to follow, if it was for Yu Longyuan to follow, she would not have suffered so many wrongs at the moment.


    Mufeng he felt guilty in his heart, but he did not dare to venture into half a point.


    ¡­¡­


    They continued to walk until it was completely dark before they sat down on the spot.


    After daybreak the next day, they went on as they did the day before yesterday, but this time Chu found something strange.


    "You Look at that Chu Jinghong pointed to a raised ice on the mountain wall, which was still stained with red blood.This place This place is clearly where they came and where she was injured yesterday!


    Mufeng he quickly walked two steps to the protruding ice, slightly bowed his head and smelled it. It was really bloody.


    Mufeng he looks around. The scenery here is almost the same everywhere. If you don''t pass by, it''s OK. If you pass by, it''s OK.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "is this mountain a circle? Did we walk around it? "


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "no, we didn''t see that cave." So it''s not a circle, and if it was a circle, they would have been in the front of the mountain and seen the waterfall.


    Mufeng he went to the open space and looked around. After a moment, he said, "Jinghong, we are lost."


    Lost?


    How can it be? They have been walking in the same direction.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s puzzled face, Mufeng he said: "there are arrays here. We are lost in the array. That cave may be the eye of the array. If there is someone in the eye of the array, the array will not be opened. If there is no one in the eye of the array, the array will be opened. "


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know about the five elements array. She just wants to know how they are going to get out now.


    Chu Jinghong said, "did someone set up an array here? Who killed me? " Is that man so powerful that he won''t leave her a little way to live?


    Mufeng didn''t answer Chu Jinghong''s question, but said: "give me a bottle of water, it''s better to have color."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and took out a bottle of iodophor from the medical space.


    Mufeng didn''t know what it was, but he was quite satisfied with its color. Mufeng he opened the bottle cap and poured the Iodophor on the ice.


    Chu Jinghong saw a strange sight.


    Normally, when water flows to a lower place and iodophor comes out, it will naturally flow in a direction.


    But she saw that the iodophor fell on the ice, showing a scattering shape, flowing out slender water marks in eight directions.


    However, it was so cold here that the iodophors only flowed for a moment and then formed ice. And soon absorbed by the transparent ice on the ground, no color can be seen.


    This is weird!


    Chu Jinghong looks at Mufeng he and waits for his answer.


    Mufeng he had a dignified expression on his face, but he was not very alarmed. He said: "the array here is not artificially set. If it is artificially set, it will not be able to purify itself. The array here seems to be..."


    "What is it? "Natural?" Chu Jinghong was puzzled.


    Mufeng didn''t nod his head. He just said, "if I guess right, maybe we''ll have a chance. I heard my father mention that since ancient times, all the natural resources and local treasures have the ability to protect themselves. Only when they are masters, they will be revealed."


    Said here, Mufeng he smile for a while, and said: "Jinghong, maybe this trip is a blessing or not?"


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t have such a good mentality as Mufeng. She doesn''t want anything. She just wants to go back to yulongyuan.

 Chapter 414

    Seems to see Chu Jinghong''s mind, Mufeng he placated: "Jinghong, don''t forget, what is the purpose of our trip."


    The purpose of this trip


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened and he exclaimed, "the Sun Essence Aconitum? You mean there''s sunflower Aconitum here? "


    Mufeng is not sure, but he believes that everything has a chance, and Chu Jinghong and twelve essence medicine have a chance.


    Mufeng he said in a soft voice: "Jinghong, let''s look for it. This ice field can purify everything, but it just leaves your blood stains, which shows that you are different from it. That''s how it is. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded heavily. If she could find the day essence Aconitum from here, she would really like to thank the person who beat her off the cliff.


    It''s just


    "How do we get there? It''s obviously unreasonable to walk along the foot of the mountain. " Chu Jinghong looked around. It was the same everywhere. There was nothing that could be used as a goal.


    What''s the way in the wind? Let''s go down.


    There is a waterfall above the pool and a pool below it. Water flows from the waterfall to the hunting ground in the eastern suburb.


    It''s always right to go down the water.


    It''s just that I''ve just tried iodophor. It''s very difficult to distinguish between high and low, because the liquid iodophor poured on the ground scatters in all directions.


    Chu Jinghong just wanted to ask how to distinguish between high and low, suddenly understood the purpose of Mufeng he.


    Chu Jinghong said: "you mean the environment here can''t affect my blood, so I can drop a drop of blood and see its flow direction? Then confirm the direction with the flow direction? "


    Mufeng he nodded with a smile: "you are really smart."


    Chu Jinghong is a little embarrassed. She is not smart. If it is not for Mufeng, she will never go out in her life.


    Chu Jinghong took out a silver needle from the medical space and pierced his fingertip. A drop of red blood dropped from his white fingertip to the ground.


    As Chu Jinghong expected, the blood bead soon flowed in one direction. Although the distance was short, it froze, but it was not difficult to see that it chose a low direction for Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong is very happy. He looks up at Mufeng he, but finds that he looks worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "this ice sheet is so big. I always depend on your blood to determine the direction. I don''t know how much blood to consume..."


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong said, "don''t worry, I have a lot of blood."


    Mufeng he nodded with a smile, suppressing the bitterness in his heart.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s back, Mufeng he said in his heart: "Jinghong, Jinghong, you don''t have a lot of blood, you have a lot of love, and all your love has been given to the prince of the dragon family. In the past, I hope you are the legitimate member of the Yue family, so that I can fulfill the responsibilities entrusted to me by the gale clan. But now I wish you were Hua nongying''s sister. Alas


    ¡­¡­


    After finding the right way, they didn''t turn back. Just as Mufeng he worried, the distance here was too far. Even if Chu Jinghong''s blood guided the way, they still felt that there was no end to the road ahead. At the end of the day, Chu Jinghong''s ten fingers were almost broken.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong tremble to pick up the silver needle and stab her fingers, Mufeng he holds her wrist.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he in doubt. Mufeng he worried and said, "Jinghong, let''s call it a day. You see, it''s getting late."


    Mufeng can''t stop Chu Jinghong from abusing himself, because he knows that Chu Jinghong must leave here and as soon as possible.


    But he couldn''t turn a blind eye to her injury either. He can only reduce her pain as much as possible.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the sky and found that the sun did not know when it was half set. The setting sun was near dusk and it was almost dark.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and sat down in an open space with Mufeng He Xun.


    Mufeng he picks up the trauma medicine and carefully treats Chu Jinghong''s fingertip wound. His face is full of guilt and worry. If he has the ability, how can he let the girl he likes fall to such a state.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know Mufeng he''s mind, but she could see that he was worried. Chu Jinghong began to pacify him and said, "in fact, you don''t need to wipe medicine. This little wound doesn''t matter."


    It''s true that the injury is not serious, but there was a lot of bleeding on this day. I don''t know how big the ice sheet is and when it will go.


    However, although both of them thought so, no one spoke of frustration.


    After walking for a day, they were very tired, so they were wrapped in quilts, lying on the vast ice, ready to sleep.


    However, sometimes people are so uncomfortable, obviously very tired, but how can not sleep.


    Hear the voice that side turns over and over, Mu Feng he lies flat to look to the sky of star drooping four fields, opening a way: "can''t sleep?"


    Chu Jinghong was stiff, and answered awkwardly: "maybe Think too much. "


    Mufeng he asked: "what do you think? "Yulongyuan?"Chu Jinghong''s cheek turned red and he answered softly.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "then you are not at a loss."


    "Well?" Chu Jinghong wondered, what does this mean? What does it mean that you don''t suffer a loss if you want to defend Longyuan?


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "because the Lord must be thinking of you too!" Yulongyuan''s temperament, I''m afraid that after Chu Jinghong disappeared, he didn''t take rest. Now I''m afraid he''s going to be crazy.


    Thinking of this, Mufeng can''t help but feel proud. He can save Chu Jinghong when she is in the most difficult position and accompany her when she is lonely. Compared with yulongyuan, he seems to have won a little this time. I don''t know how Bai Zimo would envy him.


    Mufeng He Ping lies looking at the starry sky, but he can''t help laughing.


    Chu Jinghong also looked at the sky, but she was shy and embarrassed to mention yulongyuan again. Chu Jinghong looked at the curved moon and said, "doctor mu, tell me something about the moon family. You''re the Chifeng clan and the shadow guard of the moon family. Why do you always help me? Am I the moon family? "


    Mufeng he is slightly stunned. He didn''t want to mention it, but Chu Jinghong asked. He said it, but it doesn''t hurt.


    "Remember when we first met?" Mufeng he asked.


    Chu Jinghong recalled it carefully and said, "wonton stall near the gate of the capital?" That day, she and yefeibai went to the suoqing palace bodyguard for autopsy. Then yefeibai took her to eat wonton. Then Mufeng appeared and discussed with them about the puppet curse.


    Mufeng he nodded his head and said: "yes, I went to the city that day and saw you in the carriage by accident. At a glance, I thought that you might be the moon family I was looking for."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand and asked, "why?"


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "because Jinghong looks beautiful."


    According to Mufeng he, every member of the Yuejia family is beautiful, especially the saint of the Yuejia family. Every generation is beautiful.


    He has been looking for the descendants of the moon family, so when he saw Chu Jinghong''s appearance, he couldn''t help talking.


    In addition, he didn''t know that Chu Jinghong was the princess of northern Chu. He just saw such a beautiful girl dare to be with Dashang''s evil star, which aroused more interest.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "according to what you said, you have been looking for the descendants of the moon family?"


    Mufeng said: "yes, but You may not need to look for it in the future. "


    "Why?" Chu Jinghong doubts a way.


    Mufeng sighed and talked about the past: "do you remember, my father said that in order to appease Hua nongying and his master, my mother killed herself in the ruins of the four cities 12 years ago."


    Chu Jinghong answered: "I remember. It''s about the moon family? "


    Mufeng he shook his head and said: "I don''t know if it''s related, but my father deliberately concealed a person who didn''t mention it. That person should be the moon family."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and turned to see Mufeng he.


    Mufeng continued to look at the sky and said, "that''s a woman. I remember Her name is Jiang Siyue. "


    According to Mufeng he, before the Lingyun villa massacre, a pregnant woman found his father muhuan.


    On that day, he was just going to find muhuan to consult the obscure things in the medical books, but he heard the cry of a woman coming out of muhuan''s study.


    Mufeng was curious, so he went to listen to what she had said before. She only heard the woman say: "you are the wind clan. The dead are loyal to me. Now I''m in trouble. Do you want to stand by? Mu Huan, you''re a doctor. If you don''t help yourself, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven? "


    Mu Huan sighed and said, "Miss Jiang, it''s not someone Mu who doesn''t help you. You can''t help me. Now you can stay here and wait for the baby to be born..."


    "Don''t be so kind. Just tell me if you can help me or not." The woman looked very excited.


    Mu Huan pursed his mouth and said, "excuse me, I can''t help it!"


    The woman gave a cold hum and gritted her teeth and said, "if you break the oath, you will be punished by heaven. I, Jiang Siyue, as the saint of the moon family, pray to God for punishment for your loss of close relatives! Hum


    Jiang Siyue then pushed out the door and just met Mufeng he standing at the door.


    Mufeng felt that he had never seen such a good-looking person before. He could be regarded as a man in heaven, not in the world.


    It didn''t take long for Hua nongying to find the medical city with his master, and then there was the suicide of Mrs. mu.


    Just at that time Mu Huan didn''t tell Mu Feng He, Mu''s wife killed herself, just said Mu''s wife went outside to help the world.


    Little Mufeng he believed his father''s lie, but he didn''t forget Jiang Siyue''s curse.


    The moon family is good at using incantation, which makes Mufeng he very uneasy. He always feels that his mother''s life is inseparable from Jiang Siyue.


    So he has been determined to find the descendants of the moon family for so many years. On the one hand, he is determined to confirm whether his mother has always had a relationship with Jiang Siyue. On the other hand, he does not want to break the oath and involve the family. He is willing to continue to protect the descendants of the moon family.Last but not least, he hopes to gather all the stars.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "why do you want to collect this thing?"


    Mufeng said: "if you gather all the stars and jades, you can find the moon tomb, which is the tomb of the moon family. There are all kinds of incantations. There is one kind of incantation that you can use the blood of your closest relatives to find people. I want to gather all the four star jade to find my mother, but now It doesn''t matter anymore. "


    Yes, Mufeng he''s mother has killed herself. There''s no need to look for it.


    Chu Jinghong is a bit sorry to say: "sorry, let you mention sad things."


    Mufeng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all the past. But I always feel that Jiang Siyue seems to have something to do with the lingyunfeng massacre. "


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "the moon family and the flower family are not together. If someone in the moon family survives, it''s not surprising that they want to send someone to kill the flower family. Can it be that Jiang Siyue wants the medical city to help get rid of yunluqing in Lingyun villa. Or let uncle Mu lead the way up the mountain. But Uncle Mu refused? "


    In other words, Chu Jinghong suspected that Jiang Siyue was the mastermind of the lingyunfeng massacre.


    Mufeng he sighed: "I didn''t think about this possibility, but my father didn''t believe it, and my father said firmly that it would never be Jiang Siyue. I don''t understand why he trusted her so much. "


    Chu Jinghong''s mind turns around and thinks that Mu Huan''s words are contradictory. If he really trusts Jiang Siyue, he should not deliberately hide the appearance of this character.


    Mu Huan said so much in Yuewei cottage that day, but he didn''t mention Jiang Siyue, which was very strange.


    But


    Chu Jinghong sighed. Now is not the time to think about it. It''s hard for them to say whether they can go out or not.


    ¡­¡­


    They chatted with each other. I don''t know when they fell into a dream.


    Chu Jinghong, who hasn''t had nightmares for several days, dreams of the little girl again.


    The difference is that this time the little girl did not draw water from the Qiushui River, but followed the indifferent boy along the Qiushui River to find a bamboo tube that she had dropped into the river.


    The boy''s steps were a few, and he didn''t feel any difficulty carrying the little girl. It seemed that he had a good foundation in martial arts.


    But no matter how good it was, it didn''t flow as fast as the river. They walked for more than an hour, but they couldn''t see the bamboo tube.


    It was not until it was getting dark that several pieces of broken bamboo were seen between the rocks.


    Obviously, the bamboo tube hit the rock and broke into pieces, and the "medicine" in the bamboo tube naturally disappeared.


    When the little girl saw this, she cried again.


    The indifferent young man didn''t know how to comfort her. He just reached out and picked up a piece of bamboo to ask if there was any special taste in the bamboo tube, so that he could confirm what ingredients were contained in the medicine.


    However, when he smelt it carefully, it seemed that there was no trace of medicine in the bamboo tube. Instead, it was a smell of fishy and sweet. The taste is blood.


    The indifferent boy picked up the fragments of the bamboo tube and asked the little girl, "is this the medicine you said to save lives? Is that the blood that can save your mother? "

 Chapter 415

    They chatted with each other. I don''t know when they fell into a dream.


    Chu Jinghong, who hasn''t had nightmares for several days, dreams of the little girl again.


    The difference is that this time the little girl did not draw water from the Qiushui River, but followed the indifferent boy along the Qiushui River to find a bamboo tube that she had dropped into the river.


    The boy''s steps were a few, and he didn''t feel any difficulty carrying the little girl. It seemed that he had a good foundation in martial arts.


    But no matter how good it was, it didn''t flow as fast as the river. They walked for more than an hour, but they couldn''t see the bamboo tube.


    It was not until it was getting dark that several pieces of broken bamboo were seen between the rocks.


    Obviously, the bamboo tube hit the rock and broke into pieces, and the "medicine" in the bamboo tube naturally disappeared.


    When the little girl saw this, she cried again.


    The indifferent young man didn''t know how to comfort her. He just reached out and picked up a piece of bamboo to ask if there was any special taste in the bamboo tube, so that he could confirm what ingredients were contained in the medicine.


    However, when he smelt it carefully, it seemed that there was no trace of medicine in the bamboo tube. Instead, it was a smell of fishy and sweet. The taste is blood.


    The indifferent boy picked up the fragments of the bamboo tube and asked the little girl, "is this the medicine you said to save lives? Is that the blood that can save your mother? "


    While crying, the little girl nodded her head and said, "Wuwu, that''s right Yes Wu Wu, without her mother, she will die. "


    The indifferent boy thought that the little girl was lying, but it didn''t look like she was crying so sad.


    I don''t know what disease needs to be treated with blood.


    The indifferent boy was upset by the little girl''s cry, and finally said, "just some blood. These are gone. I''m getting some for you."


    The little girl looked at the boy with tears in her eyes. She seemed to ask him how to do it. The boy didn''t say much. She went to the bamboo forest not far away and cut a section of bamboo neatly. Then she cut a wound on her arm mercilessly with her bamboo cutting hand. The wound was not shallow and the blood was pouring in. It was obvious that the boy intended to replace the bamboo tube with his own blood It''s in the middle.


    At such a young age, Chu Jinghong was so determined and ruthless to himself. Seeing such a bloody scene, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jinghong, Jinghong!" Mufeng he''s calling sound in the ear, Chu Jinghong slowly woke up.


    Seeing the bewilderment and fear on Chu Jinghong''s face, Mufeng asked, "are you having a nightmare again?" When he woke up, he couldn''t wake her up. He saw Chu Jinghong shivering.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I dream about the little girl and the boy again. It''s strange to say that every time I see them in my dream, I can recognize them very clearly, but every time I wake up, I can''t remember their faces, even their clothes. "


    Mufeng he calmed down: "although the dream is a little strange, the content in the dream is not very terrible. It''s more like conveying some messages to you. Maybe I''m asking you for help, or I''m giving you some guidance. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded, stood up and said, "don''t think about it first. We''d better find a way to go out first."


    Mufeng he agrees with Chu Jinghong. If they are stuck here all the time and can''t go out, what''s the use of seeing through the dream? They can''t even help themselves. How can they help the dreamers they have never met.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong took out the silver needle and did the same. He pierced his fingertips again.


    Blood as yesterday, on the frozen ground, slowly out of a little blood, and then frozen.


    Chu Jinghong looked at this scene, his heart was much calmer than yesterday.


    Although they don''t think today''s road will be better than yesterday''s, they still have the direction to walk, don''t they.


    At least every step they take now is closer to the exit than before, instead of bumping around like a headless fly.


    However, this time, I do not know whether Chu Jinghong''s hard work moved heaven, they soon encountered a different scene.


    They came across a cave.


    When Chu Jinghong saw the cave, she could hardly help crying because she thought they had turned back to the origin.


    "It shouldn''t be..." Chu Jinghong bit his lip, but he didn''t dare to look at it.


    Mufeng he looked up at the sky, then shook his head with some joy and said: "this is not the cave we used to live in. According to the present time, we can''t see the sun at the entrance of the cave, but now we can see the scorching sun in the sky. Jinghong, we seem to have turned to the back of the Mountain vein!"


    Chu Jinghong was slightly stunned: "didn''t you say that the back of the mountain is a waterfall?"


    Mufeng he shook his head and said: "that''s just our speculation. We only speculate from the sound of water, but has this kind of water stopped all the way? We are trapped in the array and can''t think about the position with common sense. In a word, this cave should be an opportunity to leave here. "What are you waiting for?


    "Let''s get in!" Chu Jinghong was surprised.


    Mufeng he wants to go in quickly, but Mufeng doesn''t know if there will be danger in it. For the sake of caution, Mufeng he says, "I''ll go first. You wait here. If there is danger..."


    "No way!" Chu Jinghong immediately refused.


    "Since we are here together, we must advance and retreat together. You can''t put yourself in danger just because there is danger." Chu Jinghong''s attitude is very firm. She can''t let Mufeng risk her life by herself.


    Mufeng he hesitates for a moment, and feels that it''s not good to leave Chu Jinghong alone.


    After all, there is a natural array here that is confusing the vision. If he goes in, the array here will change again, causing him to lose touch with Chu Jinghong. Isn''t it worse?


    Mufeng he finally decided to take Chu Jinghong into the cave.


    "Well, let''s go in together, but I''m going to offend you! " Mufeng he stretched out his hand. He had to hold Chu Jinghong in order to respond to the danger at the first time.


    Chu Jinghong is not so affectable, directly put his hand on Mufeng he''s hand, two people tightly pull each other, a synchronous into the cave.


    As soon as he walked into the cave, Chu Jinghong felt strange. It was too cold here. If it was only ten degrees below zero outside, it was at least tens of degrees below zero here.


    Mufeng he obviously also felt the temperature drop, and quickly used his power to drive away the cold, and passed the heat to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong felt the way, can''t help but say: "I''m ok, you don''t care about me, this is too much consumption of your internal power."


    Mufeng he said: "it''s just that you just came in. Of course you''re OK. You''ve been walking for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll freeze. Don''t worry. This internal skill is nothing to me. It''s much easier than escorting his highness Zhan Wang back to Beijing. "


    Seeing that Mufeng was still in the mood of joking, Chu Jinghong knew that he was still at ease, so he didn''t refuse his kindness.


    The cave is also frozen, but it''s strange that Chu Jinghong didn''t feel that the cave was dark. He didn''t know where the light was, but he could make them see clearly all the way.


    At first, it was surrounded by grotesque rocks.


    Gradually around began to have some traces of fighting, and some scattered weapons.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but said, "has anyone ever been here?"


    Mufeng he looked at the frozen weapons and said, "it should have been a long time ago. No one has used this kind of ice blade for a long time. And it''s not just people who have come, it''s people who have fought here. " Mufeng points to the notch left by the fighting on the mountain wall and shows it to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said: "indeed, it seems that there has been a very fierce fight here, but in this case, why is the blade still there and there are no bones left? Does it mean that when people fight and leave, they take away all the bodies? "


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s be careful. Since there are people fighting, maybe there are some beasts here."


    Chu Jinghong took a breath. Yes, she thought that there might be some treasures left here, which attracted passers-by to fight. Now she thought that there might be wild animals here, which made people have to drink it to fight.


    Thinking about this, the cave suddenly became more dangerous.


    As they went on, the cave became smaller and smaller, but there were more and more weapons on the ground.


    What swords and spears, what axes and axes, what hooks and forks. It''s like 18 classes have all kinds of weapons.


    The wooden parts of these weapons are very old, and the red tassels on the red tassels are no longer in light. However, it is strange that the metal parts of these weapons are intact without any signs of oxidation and aging.


    Chu Jinghong took a breath and walked with Mufeng.


    Suddenly Mufeng exclaimed: "over there!" Mufeng he pointed to his eyes. Chu Jinghong looked up and saw the bright light coming in from one place.


    Obviously, the place that glows must be unusual.


    Mufeng he quickly pulls Chu Jinghong, and they quickly walk to the luminous hole.


    After passing through the hole, the sight in front of them made them gasp.


    It turned out that there was a flower bed in front of me, and this flower bed was shining blue. Here This is a large area of Aconitum japonicum!


    Chu Jinghong was overjoyed, so she released Mufeng he''s hand and rushed over. However, after she rushed over, she found that these day essence Aconitum were frozen under the ice!


    What can we do?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he and said, "they are all frozen. We have to dig them out."


    Mufeng he said: "although the ice is transparent, it looks very thick!"


    Chu Jinghong took out the tools from the medical space. Even if they were thick, they had to dig them out.


    Mufeng was so surprised that he began to help. However, after they started, they found that what they thought was really too simple.These ice sheets are very hard to break.


    Even if Mufeng used twelve points of strength, he could not leave any trace on their surface.


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "Jinghong, stay away. I''ll try my internal power." Just now, he didn''t dare to use his internal power because he was afraid of hurting Chu Jinghong by mistake.


    now he can''t do brute force, so he can only use his internal power to have a try.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and pushed ten steps away.

 Chapter 416

    With one palm, the whole cave was shaken. Although there was no gravel falling, Chu Jinghong was still a little uncomfortable by the aftershock of the palm force.


    A mouthful of fishy sweetness comes up. Chu Jinghong bites his lip and swallows it back. Now she can only rely on Mufeng to break the ice. She can''t let him worry.


    Chu Jinghong retreated a few steps without any trace, and opened the distance from Mufeng he.


    However, when Mufeng used 70% of his internal skill to strike a palm, the powerful palm force afterwave directly spurted out Chu Jinghong''s blood.


    "Poof!" Chu Jinghong felt a heavy pain in his chest. He couldn''t help it.


    Mufeng, with a thump in his heart, rushed to Chu Jinghong: "Jinghong!"


    Chu Jinghong said, "I I''m fine! "


    Mufeng is very strange. He knows his own martial arts very well. Even if his internal skill is not shallow, he can''t beat cattle across the mountain to such a degree.


    This ice surface seems to absorb all his internal skills, and then release them with double or even triple power.


    Because it''s not only Chu Jinghong who feels uncomfortable, but also he feels the repulsion of palm power.


    Mufeng he took out the elixir for internal injury and gave it to Chu Jinghong. Then he said, "no, these ice surfaces can''t be opened by brute force. A single attack will only backfire


    After taking the pill, Chu Jinghong felt that his chest pain had been relieved. After a long time, he said, "let''s look again to see if there is any mechanism."


    Mufeng he just wanted to nod his head, then he saw the strange phenomenon. After a moment, he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that we don''t need to look for it. The so-called mechanism is right in front of us."


    Mufeng he points to the ground, where is just Chu Jinghong spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the mouthful of blood. There was a small pit. It was obvious that her blood had melted the ice.


    However, before Chu Jinghong began to be happy, he saw that the color of the blood became lighter and lighter. Then he put it into the ice and became transparent.


    But fortunately, the melted potholes are still the same.


    This phenomenon tells Chu Jinghong and mufenghe that if they want to melt the ice and get the Sun Essence Aconitum, they need more blood.


    Mufeng he worried to see Chu Jinghong, and Chu Jinghong has turned the palm, took out a thin as cicada wing scalpel.


    -


    hunting grounds in the eastern suburbs.


    Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan are looking for the blooming Aconitum in the Aconitum cluster, while they can''t help but pay attention to the situation of the lake.


    They have been looking here for three days and three nights. It doesn''t matter if they don''t get anything. What she worries about is that the body will foam and gradually float up.


    I don''t know when yulongyuan will find it.


    Liu Xingchan was tired now. Sitting on the big stone beside her, she began to complain: "elder martial sister, is elder martial brother crazy? It''s been seven days, so a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken will starve herself to death even if she doesn''t meet a villain in this wilderness. Besides, such a high cliff, you and I still need 12 points of attention to jump down, then what northern Chu Princess jump down, won''t she fall to death? If I look at it, I may have fallen into this pool long ago. Instead of trying my luck on the shore, I''d better go into the water to get the body. "


    Liu Yuechan was surprised by what Liu Xingchan said in her heart. She quickly said, "shut up!" Can''t lead to Yu Long Yuan into the water, what if we really find the body? You know, when she slapped Chu Jinghong, because she was too eager and excited, she didn''t deliberately hide her school''s internal skills. If yu Longyuan had the intention to look carefully, maybe he could see the clue.


    Liu Xingchan looks at Liu Yuechan suspiciously. Her expression seems to be that she doesn''t understand why Liu Yuechan is so nervous.


    Seeing this, Liu Yuechan quickly said, "don''t say any more bad luck. If you are heard by the elder martial brother, you will be beaten again. Well, scar, forget the pain, it''s you


    Hearing Liu Yuechan say so, Liu Xingchan really felt that her cheek began to hurt again. The big elder martial brother slapped her, but she didn''t leave any face. Thanks to her hard work, she was here to find an antidote for him.


    When she finds the Japanese essence Aconitum, we must make an apology to her! Hum!


    Liu Xingchan puffed her mouth and said, "I know. I don''t want to touch the mold of elder martial brother. But elder martial sister, we can''t find a way to go on like this. I don''t know what''s going on here. There are so many Aconitum growing up. Although they don''t blossom, they can''t see the edge at a glance."


    Liu Yuechan put out her hand and patted Liu Xingchan on the shoulder, and said, "don''t talk about it. Let''s find it slowly."


    Just when the sisters of the Liu family were looking for rijing Aconitum, Bai Zimo had already jumped off the cliff, leaving Jiang taoqing, who was not good at martial arts, to jump on the cliff.


    After Bai Zimo came up from the deep pool, he saw the haggard Yu Longyuan and the pale Jin Wushuang. They had just returned here and were having a rest.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t feel surprised when he saw Bai Zimo coming down. He just took a look, and then he took back his sight. He didn''t even want to say hello.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s appearance, Bai Zimo knew that there must be no clue to Chu Jinghong, but he could not help but ask: "but What did you find? "Yu Longyuan''s eyes were closed, and he sat with his knees crossed. It was obvious that he was exercising Gong to regulate his breath. He had not slept for so many days, and his internal injury began to deteriorate before he was cured.


    But he knew he couldn''t fall, so even if he didn''t want to stop, he had to stop for a rest.


    Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t respond to him, Bai Zimo didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Jin Wushuang, who shook his head bitterly.


    Not found, not to mention not found, there is no sign of anyone here, and this is a basin shaped depression, surrounded by mountains on three sides and waterfalls on one side.


    It seems as if the place is not big enough. After searching for so many days, they can''t get to the foot of any mountain. Except for the place where they jump off the cliff, other directions seem to be endless.


    Jin Wushuang thought that when the Zhuque camp had searched the top, yulongyuan would find a way to let them search, and he would die!


    Jin Wushuang sighed. He was so upset that he shouldn''t be angry with Chu Jinghong. What''s the use of his awkward ending.


    Jin Wushuang looks at Yu Longyuan and opens his mouth. He wants to say a few words of apology, but he can''t open his mouth.


    On the contrary, when Bai Zimo saw Jin Wushuang shaking his head, he was much more relaxed.


    Bai Zimo said: "no news, is good news, at least did not see traces of fighting, did not see bloodstained rags, did not see messy footprints, that surprised her, at least did not encounter danger."

 Chapter 417

    Hearing Bai Zimo''s analysis, yulongyuan slowly opened his eyes and said to him, "Jinghong should be with Mufeng." It won''t happen that two people are missing at the same time.


    Bai Zimo said with a strong smile: "then Then there''s no need to worry about it. Two people, at least, take care of each other. "


    After Bai Zimo finished this sentence, he didn''t believe it. Mufeng didn''t know any martial arts. He was a doctor who had no power to bind a chicken. Chu Jinghong was with him. He was two doctors who had no power to bind a chicken. Who could take care of him?


    Bai Zimo could not help sighing. He turned his head and looked into the distance. He found that Liu''s sisters were bending over in a piece of grass and didn''t know what they were looking for.


    "What are they doing?" asked Bai Zimo


    Jin Wushuang looked at yulongyuan and then said, "younger martial sister, they are helping elder brother to find rijing Aconitum. That one is the Aconitum cluster that the second brother painted in his painting. It''s just that the season is not right now, so it doesn''t blossom. "


    Bai Zimo said, why bother? If Chu Jinghong really can''t find it, or is really killed, yulongyuan just doesn''t need the Aconitum, just a thin coffin.


    Thinking of this, Bai Zimo couldn''t help sighing, because he found that he believed that yulongyuan could die for Chu Jinghong, but found that he couldn''t be so impulsive. Because he also has his parents and Daocheng.


    At this moment, Bai Zimo seems to understand why Chu Jinghong likes Yu Longyuan.


    It''s not difficult to pay for a person, what''s difficult is to pay regardless of the consequences.


    Bai Zimo stands up and shakes his wrinkled clothes. It''s the end of June now. The temperature is so high that it''s frightening. Even if he just crawled out of the water, the clothes are almost dry.


    Bai Zimo said, "I''ll go there first."


    Yulongyuan and Jin Wushuang nodded. However, as soon as Baizi Mo was about to leave, he stopped to look at yulongyuan and said, "Lord, don''t take the risk to order the people in Zhuque camp to come down. They have poor martial arts and can''t control the speed of falling with their lightness skills. If they fall into this pool, they are afraid that they will be in danger."


    Yulongyuan frowns slightly. He really wants more people to come down to help him, but he won''t ignore his life. Hearing Bai Zimo''s warning, he plans to tell zhuqueying to build a plank road down the mountain, even if it''s just a climbing Road, it''s better than diving.


    Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t respond at the first time, Bai Zimo thought he didn''t agree with him, so he quickly began to persuade him and said, "it''s really dangerous. When I just jumped into this deep pool, I obviously felt another suction below. I stepped on the water several times, but I couldn''t swim up. It was like the water was dragging my leg down. In a hurry, I tried my best to hit the bottom of the water. The aftereffect of the palm force pushed me, and then I came to the surface. "


    Hearing what Bai Zimo said, Jin Wushuang quickly said: "brother, it''s so dangerous that you can''t play with human life. You know, not everyone can use lightness skill to control the power of falling like us. Let''s take our time. We''ll find it one day. " Dead or alive.


    After hearing Jin Wushuang''s words, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s eager expression, Jin Wushuang stammered nervously: "I I said I''ll find it one day. "


    Yulongyuan stood up and went to Jin Wushuang. He said in a hurry, "it''s not this sentence. It''s the last one."


    Jin Wushuang scratched his head and said, "let''s take our time Take your time? "


    Yu Longyuan clasped Jin''s unparalleled shoulders in both hands and said excitedly: "no, not this sentence. You just said that not everyone can control the power of falling like us


    Jin Wushuang nodded blankly, thinking that he was right. If the soldiers of Zhuque camp jumped down, one of them would be dead.


    However, Bai Zimo suddenly understood Yu Longyuan''s intention. He was surprised and said, "Wang Ye, do you mean that Jinghong probably fell into the deep pool when he fell from above, and then was sucked away by the water?"


    Jin Wushuang stares big eyes. It''s really possible.


    But


    So deep water, and suction, if inhaled into the bottom of the pool, so many days have passed, there is still a way to live? Can live in the water so long, unless that Chu Jinghong is a fish!


    It''s a good thing to have a clue, but the clue points to death, which becomes a bad thing again.


    However, yulongyuan never thought it was a bad thing. Yulongyuan went to the pool, picked up a leaf and threw it in.


    Bai Zimo and Jin Wushuang follow up and wait, don''t understand what yulongyuan means.


    Yulongyuan said: "although the waterfall has been running, the leaves in the water only have small floating waves, and they don''t drift with the waves. It can be seen that this deep pool is dead water."


    Jin Wushuang blinked and said: "since it''s stagnant water, the waterfall keeps pouring water, where is the water?"


    Yulongyuan said: "there is suction under the water, which means there is a hole below. The water should be pumped away along the hole."


    Bai Zimo was surprised and said, "I know. The entrance must be connected with the water outside, or the river, or the lake. In short, it is connected with the living water outside. Maybe it is the Qiushui River we passed by."Yulongyuan nodded.


    Jin Wushuang could not hide his joy and said: "so, Princess Jinghong fell off a cliff in an accident, but she didn''t die when she fell into the lake. Instead, she was sucked away by the water hole below. Now maybe she has gone to other waters?"


    Yulongyuan said: "yes, if a person dies, a body will surface in three days. Jinghong has been missing for seven days, but she hasn''t seen the body It must be alive. "


    Bai Zimo attached great importance to the key points and agreed with Yu Longyuan.


    Jin Wushuang is a little worried. The reason of being sucked away by the water hole is very reasonable, but who can know whether Chu Jinghong is dead or alive when he is sucked away?


    After all, Chu can''t do martial arts at such a high altitude. It seems that landing on the water is no different from landing on the ground.


    When Jin Wushuang saw Yu Longyuan''s godless eyes, he burst out the light of hope at the moment. After all, he buried his bad guess in his heart.


    It''s better not to stimulate yulongyuan. It''s always good to have hope.


    ¡­¡­


    After finding some clues, yulongyuan immediately jumped into the deep pool without any delay.


    However, even though he is very good at water, he still has no way to dive into the bottom, and it won''t be long before he needs to come up to breathe.


    Jin Wushuang and Bai Zimo also tried diving one after another, and the results were the same. No one could close their breath to the depth of the pool, and they didn''t feel the suction under the water.


    After several unsuccessful attempts, yulongyuan made a bold decision

 Chapter 418

    When yulongyuan wants to jump off the cliff, he should put away all his martial arts and jump off the cliff like ordinary people.


    He believes that only by falling into the deep pool like ordinary people can he fall deep enough to be swept away by the suction below.


    Of course, the premise is lucky to suck, unfortunately, it will directly fall or drown.


    "No, brother, you can''t take such a risk!" Jin Wushuang stopped him.


    "Yes, Lord, let''s think of another way!" Bai Zimo also dissuaded.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t need lightness skill at such a high distance. If you fall down, you will die. Even the water surface will be as solid as a rock. I know you are eager to find Princess Jinghong. We can have a long-term plan." Liu Yuechan is also trying to persuade.


    Liu Xingchan see drum mouth, she is also worried about the safety of yulongyuan, but she is still angry, don''t want to talk with yulongyuan.


    However, if yu Longyuan was advised, he would not be Yu Longyuan.


    He has been looking for so many days, but there is no clue. This is his last hope


    -


    deep pool and secret cave.


    Chu Jinghong found that her blood could melt the ice, but she didn''t know that the ice was so thick.


    According to her professional experience, 1500 ml of human blood loss will affect the safety of life.


    And she has been flowing out more than 800 milliliters.


    The 800 ml of blood melted the ice into a big gap. Now the gap is nearly a foot deep, but it still hasn''t completely melted. I can''t get the essence of Aconitum in front of my eyes.


    Chu Jinghong gritted his teeth and picked up the scalpel again.


    "Stop it Mufeng he buckles her wrist with a knife to stop her self mutilation.


    "Jinghong, you can''t lose blood any more. You are in a very serious condition of lack of Qi and blood, which may endanger your life at any time. If you die, even if you get the day essence Aconitum? I can confirm that if you die, yulongyuan won''t take the Japanese essence Aconitum you bought with your life. "


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned pale, but her eyes turned red. She said, "I have no other way."


    Yes, there is no other way. In recent days, she has tried various solvents, boiled water and high concentration of acid and alkali. There''s no way to melt the ice.


    It''s not ordinary ice at all, just like the road here is not ordinary.


    Except Chu Jinghong''s blood, it seems that nothing else can leave a trace in this cold world.


    Why don''t Chu Jinghong and Mufeng understand this, but they can easily guess that only Chu Jinghong''s blood can take them away from here, they have no other way.


    Looking at the sharp wound on Chu Jinghong''s wrist, Mufeng he is really distressed.


    Although Chu Jinghong had a good sense of propriety in cutting, and would not hurt his muscles and arteries, he could see that the person he liked hurt himself in front of him. How could Mufeng feel the unprecedented frustration.


    But he has no way to stop it. Does he want to stop Chu Jinghong and save his beloved?


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s begging eyes, Mufeng he takes a deep breath and forces himself to let go of Chu Jinghong''s wrist.


    Chu Jinghong continued to cut the wound on his wrist, and continued to drip blood into the half melted ice. His kung fu was as good as those who wanted to. Just when Chu Jinghong felt that his blood had reached the upper limit, the ice completely melted.


    A strong scent of Aconitum spreads from the mouth of the melting ice.


    Chu Jinghong was overjoyed and immediately reached out to pick up the Sun Essence Aconitum. The melted Aconitum was only the size of a sea bowl, but it was nearly two feet deep. Chu Jinghong could only lie on the ice and stretch in to pick it with his arm.


    "Here it is!" Chu Jinghong happily looks at Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he had no choice but to smile, nodded: "take it up quickly."


    Chu Jinghong quickly takes back his arm. However, before they have a look at it, Chu Jinghong finds that the Sun Essence Aconitum on his hand has withered rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turns into dust.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Jinghong was shocked.


    Mufeng wanted to open his mouth and said, "do you remember that the twelve essence medicines need a cold jade box, and today the essence Aconitum also needs a cold jade box to keep."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and felt that the problem was not in the cold jade box. If the twelve essence drugs left the cold jade box, the efficacy would soon disappear and must be taken as soon as possible.


    However, she had fed yulongyuan the first two kinds of monosodium glutamate, the essence of Morinda officinalis and the essence of Paeonia lactiflora. She didn''t leave the cold jade box and turned into dust immediately.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''ll try again!"


    Mufeng nodded.


    Chu Jinghong reaches out her hand and picks up a day essence Aconitum again. This time, she doesn''t take out the day essence Aconitum, but directly receives it from the medical space, and puts it into the empty cold jade box as soon as possible. However, what she gets is still a handful of dust.


    It''s strange.


    Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong look at each other, and they are worried in their eyes.


    Because the hole is very small, even if the whole flower sea is made of Aconitum nipponicum, there are only four or five Aconitum nipponicum near the hole.Now Chu Jinghong has failed twice. Obviously, they have only three chances left.


    If you let Chu Jinghong use blood to melt the ice in other places, I''m afraid Chu Jinghong will die before the ice melts.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t give up. His third attempt still ended in failure.


    "I don''t believe I can''t pick you!" Chu Jinghong''s mood began to get out of control. He picked it for the fourth time, the fifth time and the sixth time.


    So deep into this hole can touch a few day spirit Aconitum, were picked up by her, also turned into dust.


    Chu Jinghong was hit by the sitting in place, the whole person from full of hope, into full of disappointment.


    However, just for a moment, Chu Jinghong got up and took out the scalpel, ready to perform the same old technique again, and continued to bleed himself.


    This time, no matter what happened to Mufeng, Chu Jinghong could no longer be allowed to harm himself.


    He held Chu Jinghong''s hand tightly and said, "Jinghong, calm down. It doesn''t help."


    Chu Jinghong looks at Mufeng he, and his eyes are clearly asking. He keeps saying that this is useless, so what can he do?


    Mufeng didn''t have a good way, but he didn''t know that it was a dead end and let Chu Jinghong go.


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "Jinghong, we are confused."


    Confused?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he and didn''t understand what he said.


    Mufeng he continued: "this is a natural array. It must protect rare natural materials and treasures. It''s definitely not this piece of Aconitum japonicum. Although it''s hard to find the twelve essence medicine, it''s by no means unique. We shouldn''t pick herbs when we see them. We should break this array first, find a way out, and break it. I believe that these day essence Aconitum will be captured by hand. These days the essence of Aconitum, clearly is to lure us

 Chapter 419

    Mufeng he''s words are half guessing and half pacifying.


    He is not sure, but he can''t think of any other way to dissuade Chu Jinghong.


    Fortunately, his words were very useful, and Chu Jinghong really calmed down.


    Chu Jinghong looked around, up and down, left and right. There was ice everywhere. There was nothing special about it.


    Moreover, there is no way for them to go on in this cave. This is the end.


    If there is nothing special about this cave, it is the sea of flowers of the Sun Essence Aconitum at the foot.


    "How can we find a way to break the array?" Chu Jinghong mumbles to ask a way, also don''t know is to ask Mu Feng He, still ask oneself.


    Mufeng sipped his lips. He didn''t know that this kind of natural array was not made by man. Maybe no one knew how to crack it.


    If you want to crack it, you can''t do without the word "chance".


    Mufeng he sighs and sits on the ice with Chu Jinghong. They are in trouble again.


    However, half an hour later, Mufeng found that the dilemma was far more than that.


    Because the ice cave, which was finally dissolved with blood, began to heal.


    The two people were shocked. If the cave was completely restored to its original state, wouldn''t their previous efforts be in vain? Isn''t Chu Jinghong''s blood in vain? Isn''t everything back to the origin?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know how to deal with the current situation, but she just felt that she couldn''t let the cave recover.


    This time Mufeng didn''t have time to stop her, so she cut her wrist with a knife, and the blood instantly slipped into the ice cave on the ground.


    As before, the ice cave began to melt, and soon the Sun Essence Aconitum flowers were leaking out.


    This time, however, the difference is that the blood that has melted the ice does not seem to disappear completely, only part of it is consumed by the ice, and the rest of it falls into the sea of flowers under the ice.


    After the blood drops into, Mufeng he acutely found that these day essence Aconitum seems to become more spiritual, as if instantly grew up a lot.


    After a while, Mufeng he confirmed that he had not read it wrong. These day essence Aconitum are really growing up, and very quickly.


    Click, click!


    Click!


    Click, click!


    The sound of ice cracking came from under my feet.


    Mufeng he was surprised. He quickly took Chu Jinghong to the mouth of the cave and came to the land. He said, "the ice on the sea of flowers is going to crack."


    Chu Jinghong doubts: "so hard, how can crack?"


    Mufeng he said: "nothing can stop the power of life. Such a large sea of flowers grow at the same time. These ice layers are not rivals at all."


    Chu Jinghong was overjoyed that the ice would be propped up by the Sun Essence Aconitum. Doesn''t that mean that all the Sun Essence Aconitum would be in front of him.


    Such a large piece, she will be able to pick a perfect one.


    Chu Jinghong''s mind is completely in the essence of Aconitum, and Mufeng he is to think of a more profound place.


    It seems that the land here is very fond of Chu Jinghong''s blood. Does it mean that Chu Jinghong is going to be the master of the land?


    Mufeng is surprised and happy. If it is true, they will be able to go out.


    Click! Click! Boom!


    The ice began to crack.


    Mufeng pulls Chu Jinghong behind him, so as to avoid any danger. There is no time to protect him.


    The two men saw that the two foot thick ice layer appeared cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then one by one, they burst one after another, and replaced by the dense flowers of Nikon Aconitum, which grew out.


    What''s more strange is that after the ice broke, it didn''t hit the flowers, but turned into white air and disappeared in the air.


    It''s like ice sublimates directly into water vapor.


    Until all the ice disappeared, Mufeng and Chu Jinghong jumped into the flowers again.


    This time, they have countless Aconitum, which can be used to step on.


    Chu Jinghong was overjoyed and quickly picked one, but it was the same as just now.


    These days essence Aconitum, start immediately turn into dust, simply can''t keep.


    Chu Jinghong''s joy was gone. He couldn''t help looking at Mufeng he: "doctor mu This... "


    Why don''t Mufeng wait for Chu Jinghong to finish his words and say, "Jinghong, don''t pick flowers first. There seems to be something over there." Where does Mufeng point to.


    Chu Jinghong saw that it was in the middle of the sea of flowers. The reason why it attracted Mufeng he was that it emitted dazzling white light. It''s like a fluorescent lamp standing there.


    Chu Jinghong steps over, Mufeng he also quickly follows. When they come near, they find that there is a silver sword inserted here.


    This isChu Jinghong doesn''t know him. He looks at Mufeng in doubt.


    Mufeng didn''t reach for the sword. Instead, he walked around the sword. At last, he saw a Sanskrit character engraved on the hilt, which he didn''t know.


    Mufeng didn''t want to reach out and pull the sword out of the sea of flowers. However, before his fingers touched the hilt, he felt the biting cold. When he came back, his fingertips had frozen.


    Why does Mufeng take back his hand? It seems that he can''t take it back.


    Seeing, Mufeng he''s hands begin to freeze. Chu Jinghong is shocked. She quickly holds Mufeng he''s hands in her hands.


    "No!" Mufeng he stops him, but it''s too late. Chu Jinghong has grasped his frozen hand with both hands, but it''s a pity that he still can''t take Mufeng he''s hand back.


    But strangely, only Mufeng he''s hand was frozen, but Chu Jinghong''s hand was not abnormal.


    Both of them found this unusual scene.


    Feeling that the ice had frozen to his elbow, Mufeng he said: "Jinghong, draw the sword!"


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong''s brain has no time to think. She will do whatever Mufeng says.


    Chu Jinghong held the handle of the silver sword in both hands, Shua, and easily pulled it out of the flower field.


    At the same time, the whole cave has undergone earth shaking changes.


    All the ice turned into white fog, and Mufeng he''s hand quickly returned to normal.


    The blue sea of sunflower has gradually turned into purple. It is obvious that they have changed from sunflower to common flower.


    Fortunately, there are dots of blue that have not changed.


    Looking at the changes around, Mufeng said with surprise: "Jinghong, the array is broken! The array should be broken! This array is used to guard this sword. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at the sword in her hand. She was at a loss. Why could Mufeng not take it, but she could?

 Chapter 420

    Yulongyuan and others are standing at the bottom of the cliff. They plan to climb up and jump off the cliff again, hoping that they can fall into the deep pool by gravity, and then be taken away by the suction. But they are trying to persuade him.


    It was in this persuasion that Chu Jinghong drew his sword.


    Chu Jinghong pulled out the sword, which not only made the whole frozen world melt, but also made amazing changes take place outside.


    "Big Elder martial brother, look Look at that Liu Xingchan pointed to the grass at the foot of the waterfall, where a piece of Aconitum should have grown.


    And at this moment, it is true that a piece of Aconitum rose out of nowhere.


    Originally a green grass, gradually out of purple flowers, those Aconitum flowers are visible to the naked eye growth rate.


    What''s going on?


    Where plants grow so fast is a natural phenomenon.


    Jin Wushuang frowned and said, "brother, I''m born with a vision. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Yulongyuan lips pursed into a straight line, looking at the crazy growth of Aconitum.


    Bai Zimo found something unusual with his sharp eyes, and immediately opened his mouth and cried out: "over there, blue! There are blue Aconitum flowers


    Blue Aconitum?!


    Jin Wushuang is very happy: "it''s the Sun Essence Aconitum!"


    As soon as the voice of Jin Wushuang''s voice fell, Liu Yuechan had already jumped up and rushed to a little blue in the purple cluster.


    Just when Liu Yuechan picked up the Sun Essence Aconitum, Chu Jinghong in the secret cave also picked up the Sun Essence Aconitum, and there was more than one. Because she had two idle cold jade boxes, she picked two.


    After collecting the Sun Essence Aconitum, Chu Jinghong doesn''t plan to stay for a long time, but she is not interested in the sword.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble if I take it out. I don''t know martial arts, so I''d better leave it here."


    Mufeng was not greedy. Naturally, he respected Chu Jinghong''s decision and said, "OK, put it back."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and found the place where he had just drawn the sword. He was ready to insert the sword back according to the original position.


    However, as soon as she put in the sword, the temperature of the whole cave dropped rapidly and the surrounding space was frozen at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, the most terrible thing is not that the environment freezes, but that even Mufeng he begins to freeze from the bottom of his feet.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly thought that when they came in, they saw a lot of fighting marks and weapons, but they didn''t see people. I think those people had already frozen, and then they were engulfed by this array. After all, the ice here didn''t melt into water, but sublimated into gas.


    Chu Jinghong thought of this and quickly pulled out the sword. The whole cave returned to normal again.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "it seems that this sword will follow you."


    Chu Jinghong has no choice but to think that he has medical space. As long as he keeps his sword in the space, it seems that he won''t be found. And doctor Mu is not a talkative person, so he should be OK.


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "then I''ll take it."


    Chu Jinghong''s mind moved, and the sword entered her medical space. There was no strange change in the whole cave.


    Mufeng he was relieved and said, "let''s go. It must be different outside."


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    This cave is the end and a dead end. If you want to leave, you must go out again.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they walked along the road where they came from. When they came back to the cave, the cave was not the same.


    The sound of water filled their ears. The hole was blocked by water.


    The water curtain is very thick, so that Chu Jinghong and Mufeng can''t see the scene outside, they just feel sparkling.


    However, compared with Chu Jinghong''s doubts, Mufeng he was a little happy. Mufeng he said, "Jinghong, we''re out!"


    Come out? Chu Jinghong was puzzled by the wind.


    Mufeng he smiles, and then says, "have you forgotten the waterfall we saw?"


    Chu Jinghong suddenly realized that although the water blocked the entrance, it did not flow in. It was obvious that they were not at the bottom of the water.


    The current is fast, from top to bottom. Isn''t this a waterfall?


    So beyond the water curtain, it''s the hunting ground in the eastern suburb!


    Chu Jinghong was overjoyed and said, "let''s go."


    Mufeng nodded and said, "I don''t know how thick the curtain is. We can''t walk step by step. I''m surprised. I''ve offended you!"


    When Mufeng''s voice fell, he held Chu Jinghong''s waist. It was obvious that he wanted to take Chu Jinghong out with the flying skills of the fast wind clan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, yulongyuan didn''t know that he was going to see the girl he was thinking about. He was hesitating whether to eat the Japanese essence Aconitum in front of him.


    "Brother, what else do you want? The fourth younger martial sister worked so hard to find it for you. Eat it quickly!" Jin Wushuang is persuading.


    Liu Xingchan also said: "yes, elder martial brother, doesn''t it mean that the twelve essence medicines will soon lose their properties after picking? Don''t hesitate any more. EatBai Zimo glanced at the day essence Aconitum, slightly frowned: "herbal medicine is really rare, or you eat it first." In his opinion, it won''t take much time to eat a herb.


    Liu Yuechan hands holding day essence Aconitum, handed to yulongyuan in front, although she did not speak, but with begging eyes looking at yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, as if hesitating.


    It''s a happy thing to find the day essence Aconitum, but he hasn''t found Chu Jinghong yet. What''s the use of the day essence Aconitum?


    Besides, it wasn''t the medicine Chu Jinghong got. He didn''t want to eat it at all.


    Yu Longyuan sees Liu Yuechan stubbornly pass the herbal medicine to him, and is not ready to take it away. The whole person is also in front of him. He can''t help but feel a touch of impatience in his heart.


    Just as he reached out to pick up the Sun Essence Aconitum and was ready to throw it into the pool, breaking everyone''s thinking, there was a crash and a burst of water breaking sound.


    Subconsciously, they saw a man and a woman flying out of the waterfall and then landed on the bank.


    When they saw who they were, they all froze in the same place.


    After Chu Jinghong landed on the ground, she saw yulongyuan at first sight. She almost cried with joy. But before she ran to yulongyuan, she saw that he was holding a rijing aconite in his hand, and that rijing aconite was in the palm of another girl.


    Who is she?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to think clearly, yulongyuan has thrown down the day essence Aconitum and pounced on Chu Jinghong.


    "Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao! Jiaojiao - "yulongyuan suddenly hugs Chu Jinghong. He doesn''t mind her water vapor. He calls her name in his mouth and holds her body with trembling arms. This is the first time that yulongyuan feels it. What is lost and recovered.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help her eyes turning red and her nose turning sour. She almost couldn''t come back!


    "Wang Ye..." Chu Jinghong choked when she said two words. She didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t control it. The joy of the rest of her life could not cover up her fear of almost separating Yin and Yang.


    They hugged each other tightly. A moment later, the crowd gathered around them. Bai Zimo said, "where have you been, really It''s really I''m in such a hurry! "


    Bai Zimo patted Mufeng he on the shoulder. At this moment, he didn''t notice when his friends learned martial arts.


    Why did Mufeng smile? Before he exposed his identity to Hua nongying, his father muhuan had already used his family method. Now he accidentally exposed his martial arts ability in front of so many people. I don''t know if his father would break his leg when he knew.


    Alas!


    However, this matter can not be concealed. After all, it was Chu Jinghong who he reached out to save, and Chu Jinghong would tell Yu Longyuan that he would not expose his identity at that time.


    It''s just that we are all our own people here, except These two.


    , seeing as like as two peas in the same two girls, they immediately thought of their identity. However, in addition to their identity, Mufeng could not help thinking of the murderer who pushed Chu Jinghong down the cliff.


    Will it have anything to do with them? Mufeng he slightly lowered his eyes and covered his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother! Who is she?! Is she the princess Jinghong? " Liu Xingchan asked in a poor tone and looked at Chu Jinghong with alert eyes.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Chu Jinghong slowly retreated from Yu Longyuan''s arms. However, Yu Longyuan did not give up and did not want to pay attention to anyone. He just wanted to hold Chu Jinghong all the time.


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to say, "you let me go first. I''ve got your clothes wet and stained with water."


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and murmured in her ear: "for you, what is dyeing water? Even if it''s dyeing blood, I won''t frown. Jiao Jiao, you scared the hell out of me


    Chu Jinghong''s heart trembled. She knew that yulongyuan was not good at saying love words, but it was because she was not good at it that every love word he said was sincere and touching.


    Chu Jinghong sucked his nose and rubbed against yulongyuan''s chest. He said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid that I''ll never see you again. Rongze, let me go first. Let''s have a good talk."


    There are so many people watching and holding it all the time. It''s always embarrassing.


    Yulongyuanchang breathes a sigh and slowly releases Chu Jinghong. Although he doesn''t embrace Chu Jinghong, he always holds her in his arms. Even if he loses her appearance, it hurts Liu Yuechan''s eyes.


    Liu Yuechan doesn''t understand how Chu Jinghong didn''t die. She has no mercy. Even if she hasn''t been killed, she should die.


    But now she came back safe and sound?!


    Liu Yuechan looks at Mufeng he behind Chu Jinghong and frowns slightly, thinking that this man must have saved her.


    Damn it, one or both!


    Liu Yuechan had never seen the gentle appearance of yulongyuan. It was so dazzling!


    She took a deep breath and almost exhausted all her strength before she pulled Chu Jinghong out of yulongyuan''s arms.She bit the tip of her tongue. The pain sobered her up and calmed her down.


    Liu Yuechan again took out the Sun Essence Aconitum that had just been thrown on the ground by yulongyuan. Just this time, she handed it to Chu Jinghong.


    Liu Yuechan said in a soft voice: "Princess Jinghong, when you were missing, the elder martial brother was looking for you all the time. He didn''t sleep for a few days and nights. Even the Japanese spirit Aconitum that we managed to find, the elder martial brother refused to take it. Now that you are back, how about persuading the elder martial brother?"


    Senior brother?


    Chu Jinghong looks at Liu Yuechan and then at Liu Xingchan, remembering what Jiang taoqing said before. It turns out that the two younger martial sisters of yulongyuan are here.


    Chu Jinghong looked down at Liu Yuechan''s hand. It was really the Sun Essence Aconitum, but the color was a little dim, and it was about to turn into dark blue. It seemed that most of the efficacy had been lost.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "this tree No way... "


    "Why not?" Liu Xingchan was annoyed by Chu Jinghong''s attitude. Her sister begged her hard and in a low voice. This woman even said she couldn''t?


    Liu Xingchan said angrily, "do you know how much my elder martial sister has paid to find this herb? Do you know how long she''s been walking? Do you know how rare Aconitum japonicum is? no way? What makes you say no? Are you a doctor? Have you ever studied medicine? If you didn''t feed the first two herbs to my elder martial brother without authorization, my elder martial brother''s life would be at stake. Now you say no, do you want to save or harm people? Thanks to my elder martial brother''s kindness to you, you and other wild men don''t know where to go... " Be romantic and happy.


    "Shut up Liu Yuechan quickly scolds Liu Xingchan, scolds Chu Jinghong for not understanding pharmacology, but scolds her and the man in white behind for having a head and tail, which is definitely not good.


    The man in white has an extraordinary appearance. The eldest martial brother didn''t have any hostility or accident when he saw him. Obviously, he knew each other.


    Liu Xingchan''s mouth is unobstructed, and she will only invite the dragon Yuan to reject it.


    Sure enough, when the Lius looked at yulongyuan, the joy on yulongyuan''s face had disappeared, replaced by a faint anger.


    Liu Xingchan pouts, does not say again, but retreats to the golden unparalleled behind.


    Jin Wushuang quickly stepped forward and said, "brother, now Princess Jinghong has also found it. You should rest assured. It''s rare for you to have Aconitum today. You''re about to eat it."


    Yu Longyuan looked at the Sun Essence Aconitum in Liu Yuechan''s hands, and then at Jin Wushuang. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "don''t eat it."


    No? Why?


    Yulongyuan turned to look at Chu Jinghong. His eyes and eyebrows were full of the tenderness of drowning people. He said, "I didn''t listen to your sister-in-law. This one can''t do it."


    Gold matchless some anxious, even busy way: "what line, this one can meet can''t ask ah, how can''t?"


    Jin Wushuang looked at Chu Jinghong and said angrily, "Princess Jinghong, this is not the time for you to be jealous. The fourth younger martial sister and the fifth younger martial sister grew up with us. We are brothers and sisters. We are not the kind of relationship we imagined. The fourth younger martial sister is also concerned about the body of the elder brother. How can you..."


    Obviously, Jin Wushuang misunderstood Chu Jinghong''s intention.


    Chu Jinghong is a little angry. How can she go to yulongyuan''s body because she is jealous?


    What does Jin Wushuang think of her?


    What''s more, the two women in front of us deserve her to be jealous?


    But the more Jin Wushuang said that to her, the more she wanted to be angry with this heartless thing.

 Chapter 421

    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips, approached Yu Longyuan''s arms, put his hands around his waist, and put his cheek on his chest. He said softly, "Wang Ye, it''s really rare to have Japanese Aconitum. Do you want to eat it?"


    Yu Longyuan raises his eyebrows suspiciously. Chu Jinghong doesn''t often get intimate with him in public. It''s obviously intentional to act like this now.


    Yu Longyuan could probably guess Chu Jinghong''s mind, but he said, "except for Jiaojiao''s medicine, I don''t eat anyone else''s medicine."


    "Big brother!" Jin Wushuang thinks that yulongyuan is out of his mind.


    "Elder martial brother, you..." Liu Xingchan wants to say that yulongyuan is fascinated by beauty, but she doesn''t dare to scold. She still remembers the pain of that slap.


    Liu Yuechan is more angry root pain, but she can''t show half a point.


    Liu Yuechan looked at Chu Jinghong and said with a sad look: "Princess Jinghong, you can''t ask for the Sun Essence Aconitum. In any case, you should pay more attention to the elder martial brother''s body. Are you right?"


    Chu Jinghong ignored Liu Yuechan. Instead, she took a provocative look at Jin Wushuang, and then said to Yu Longyuan, "Lord, I just don''t want you to take this medicine. What should I do?"


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and touched Chu Jinghong''s hair. He said jokingly, "then don''t eat! It''s all up to you


    A "all listen to you", it is like a sharp blade into Liu Yuechan''s heart, Liu Yuechan holding the Sun Essence Aconitum hand are shaking, almost exhausted the whole body strength, to restrain his slap on Chu Jinghong''s face impulse.


    Liu Yuechan see Chu Jinghong oil and salt not into, can only see to gold unparalleled.


    As soon as Jin Wushuang saw Liu Yuechan''s eyes turned red and she wanted to cry without tears, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart.


    Jin Wushuang yelled: "big brother! Are you crazy? Do you forget why we''re here? And you, Princess Jinghong, what kind of heart do you have? "


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not good-hearted. How come the Lord likes my insidious, vicious and kind-hearted appearance. What can you do for me?"


    Poof!


    Jin Wushuang was so angry that she fell back, and the sisters of the Liu family were also pale.


    The white son Mo mouth corner smoked to smoke, Mu Feng he is a wry smile.


    Liu Xingchan is a man who can''t help his temper. In addition to Chu Jinghong''s words, Liu Xingchan immediately said in a loud voice: "thanks for being a princess of a country, you are so shameless that you can''t say anything. Elder martial brother, are you confused by such a woman? Are you not afraid of being punished by master? Day essence Aconitum can meet can''t ask, she is to intentionally don''t let you eat, say what this tree doesn''t work, that which one does? Can you find the second one? You don''t know what you''re comfortable with. "


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "what do you care about my peace of mind? I''m willing to fight with Wang Ye, and I''m willing to suffer with Wang Ye. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You..." Liu Xingchan is about to start swearing. Seeing this, Liu Yuechan grabs her sister and looks at Chu Jinghong with tearful eyes and says, "Princess Jinghong, although we grew up together with our elder martial brother, we have a lot of friendship, but we definitely don''t have the kind of relationship you imagine."


    Chu Jinghong sneered. The woman was telling her that she and Yu Longyuan had been friends since childhood, and they were deeply devoted to each other, but they were passionate and polite, and they didn''t overstep.


    As for the appearance and identity of yulongyuan, there will naturally be a lot of women flocking to it, and Chu Jinghong has no time to fight with every woman who covets yulongyuan.


    If you want to blame her sister for her bad mouth, she said that she had a private meeting with the wild man, but she scolded Mufeng and all of them together.


    No matter how strange it is, it''s Jin Wushuang''s nuisance. If it wasn''t for his lack of brain, how could it involve her all her life.


    So Chu Jinghong plans to fight with them today.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Liu Yuechan, who was begging. He said, "what''s your relationship with me? Anyway, I don''t want him to take other people''s medicine. You have the ability. You can force him to feed him!"


    Liu Yuechan was choked by Chu Jinghong for a long time and couldn''t speak. Her tears fell down. She looked very pitiful.


    Seeing this, Jin Wushuang immediately rushed out to stand in front of Chu Jinghong and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with herbal medicine? Make it clear! "


    Liu Xingchan interjected: "she is clearly jealous that my elder martial sister helped my elder martial brother find the herbal medicine. How can she make it clear! You can''t find a second thing that you can''t ask for. This one doesn''t work. Which one will do? "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Liu Yuechan and Jin Wushuang and said with a smile, "who said I can''t find the second one, I can find the second one!"


    At the moment, Bai Zimo could not help but said in a low voice: "Jinghong, don''t be angry..."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Bai Zimo and winked at him, indicating that he was relieved.


    However, Bai Zimo was dazzled by the blink of an eye. He was dazzled in the same place.


    Mufeng he shakes his head helplessly, finds an open space and sits down to have a rest. In his opinion, no one can get a bargain from Chu Jinghong.


    No Not only in hand, but also in mouth.


    Over there, Chu Jinghong is still arguing with Jin Wushuang, brother and sister.Hearing Chu Jinghong say that she can find the second sun essence Aconitum, Liu Xingchan said with disdain: "it''s just bragging. You say that you can find it. When can you find it? Do you want to live forever? "


    Chu Jinghong said: "a cup of tea."


    A cup of tea? Can you find it in a cup of tea? How could it be? She and her elder martial sister had been looking for it for so many days, and finally they came across it by chance. Chu Jinghong said that a cup of tea is impossible!


    Liu Xingchan thinks it''s impossible, and Jin Wushuang thinks it''s impossible.


    Jin Wushuang didn''t want to be the enemy of Chu Jinghong any more, but when he saw the girl he liked and the tears of being bullied, he couldn''t get over it.


    Jin Wushuang said in a cold voice: "Princess Jinghong, willfulness should have a scale."


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "I never have a standard in my work."


    Jin wushuangqi wanted to roll his eyes and said, "you say that a cup of tea can find a better day essence Aconitum? If not, what should you do? If you miss this opportunity, you will miss a point of hope for survival. "


    Chu Jinghong restrained his smile and said seriously: "if I can find it, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xingchan said, "if you can find it in a cup of tea, I will..."


    Jin Wushuang grabs Liu Xingchan, looks at Chu Jinghong, and responds with the same seriousness: "if Princess Jinghong can find another day essence Aconitum in a cup of tea, from now on, Jin Wushuang will not be in trouble with you any more. I will take you as my elder sister-in-law, and I will do everything my elder sister-in-law orders."


    Chu Jinghong hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "well, that''s what you said."

 Chapter 422

    Jin Wushuang nodded firmly and said, "what you say is true!"


    Chu Jinghong withdrew from the embrace of yulongyuan, looked up at yulongyuan, and said, "Lord, will you take me to fly there? It''s just a bunch of Aconitum. "


    Yu Longyuan nodded, clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist, and then flew into the flowers.


    After they fell to the ground, they couldn''t see their movements through the deep pool, but they could probably see Chu Jinghong holding Yu Longyuan''s hand and stretching out to the flowers.


    No one believes that Chu Jinghong can find a second one. Today''s refined Aconitum is not Chinese cabbage. How can it be so easy to find.


    Liu Yuechan cried again when she saw the more and more dim Sun Essence Aconitum on her hand.


    Gold unparalleled distressed step forward, wanted to reach out to his favorite girl into his arms, but eventually dare not venture forward, only patted Liu Yuechan''s shoulder.


    Jin Wushuang said, "it''s OK. When she can''t find it, she will come back to eat it. It won''t waste your efforts."


    Liu Yuechan looked up at Jin Wushuang with tears in her eyes. She said, "elder martial brother How did the elder martial brother become like this? How could he be so strange to us and so willful that he refused to take medicine? It''s not like the character of the elder martial brother at all. "


    Obviously, Liu Yuechan is sending a message to Jin Wushuang that it is Chu Jinghong''s fault that Yu Long is estranged from them. Yu Longyuan''s irrational behavior was also influenced by Chu Jinghong.


    Jin Wushuang pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to answer Liu Yuechan''s words. Just as their brother and sister had a simple conversation, there came Chu Jinghong''s voice: "I found it!"


    What?


    Got it?!


    It''s not even half a cup of tea!


    Yulongyuan saw with his own eyes that Chu Jinghong took out the cold jade box, and then took out rijing Aconitum from the cold jade box. Looking at the little girl''s face full of tricks, yulongyuan felt that she was in an unprecedented bright mood.


    No matter how much she makes, no matter how much she laughs.


    Yu Longyuan embraces Chu Jinghong''s waist and takes her back to the crowd.


    The crowd quickly gathered around and saw that the ice blue herb in Chu Jinghong''s hand was much better than the one in Liu Yuechan''s hand in shape, color and luster.


    Liu Xingchan couldn''t help exclaiming: "how is this possible? We''ve been looking for so long, but we can''t find it. How can you find it as soon as you go? "


    Chu Jinghong raised his eyebrows and said, "God likes to help smart people!"


    Liu Xingchan scratched her head and didn''t understand what Chu Jinghong said.


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help laughing. The voice of Chu Jinghong is that Liu''s sisters are stupid.


    This day, the fine Aconitum left the cold jade box, so it couldn''t be delayed any longer. Chu Jinghong quickly handed it to the yulongyuan and said, "Lord, eat it quickly."


    Yu Longyuan nodded and put the herbal medicine into his mouth. Before he could bite it, his mouth melted into a cool liquid and flowed into his throat.


    Well, it doesn''t taste good.


    After taking the herbal medicine, Yu Longyuan habitually felt that the power of the blood curse was reduced a lot.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan nodded, Chu Jinghong was relieved. She still had yuejing guangui in her hand, but it was not convenient to take it out at the moment.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Lord, let''s go back!"


    Yulongyuan said, "good."


    Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong''s hand and goes to the bottom of the cliff. He has never seen the Liu sisters in the whole process.


    Liu Yuechan''s hand of the essence of the day Aconitum has been dim without any blue, and quickly withered, which makes her feel like this essence of the day Aconitum, was abandoned by yulongyuan.


    Liu Yuechan bited her lips and used pain to restrain her impulse to kill.


    She can''t take any more risks. One time doesn''t work. There''s a second time. She just can''t be impulsive. She must be calm.


    Although Chu Jinghong didn''t see her last time, if she did it again, she would probably expose herself.


    Be patient, be patient, wait until the right time!


    "Wait!" Liu Xingchan suddenly yelled, calling back Liu Yuechan''s divine consciousness.


    They stopped and looked back at Liu Xingchan.


    Liu Xingchan looked at Chu Jinghong, and then at Mufeng he, wondering: "now in the hot summer, what''s the matter with you two? You are wearing so many winter clothes."


    Liu Xingchan''s words are a good reminder to Liu Yuechan. Liu Yuechan looks at Chu Jinghong and she can be sure that Chu Jinghong didn''t wear this dress when she fell off the cliff.


    It''s hard to leave a man alone for so many days and even change his clothes


    Liu Yuechan''s eyes burst with joy, but she did not dare to declare it.


    If she said that Chu Jinghong had changed her clothes, wouldn''t it prove that she had seen Chu Jinghong before she fell off the cliff?


    No, she can''t say that.


    Liu Yuechan looked at Liu Xingchan and said, "little sister, don''t think about it. Maybe Princess Jinghong is weak and afraid of cold."make blind and disorderly conjectures?


    Originally, people who didn''t have wild ideas began to have wild ideas.


    Jin Wushuang looked up and down at Chu Jinghong, then at Mufeng he, and then said in a bad tone: "where are you going? The clothes on Mu Shaozhu''s body seem to belong to elder brother? "


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but look at Liu Xingchan. She doesn''t intend to let everyone know about the cold world. After all, she got a strange sword there.


    She didn''t want to cause trouble for herself.


    Originally, when they were alone, they explained to Yu Longyuan alone. Now Liu Xingchan opened the door. If she didn''t make it clear, it would be as if she really had something to do with Mufeng.


    Chu Jinghong snorted and said, "we..."


    "Jiao Jiao," Yu Longyuan interrupted Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan and said softly, "I haven''t had a rest for seven days. Shall we go to bed first? When you wake up


    Obviously, Yu Longyuan didn''t doubt her, and he also found an appropriate excuse for her not to explain in public.


    Chu Jinghong was moved, grateful, and more distressed. She put out her hand to touch Yu Longyuan''s haggard cheek and said, "OK, let''s sleep together."


    Liu Xingchan and Liu Yuechan suddenly stare big eyes, their sisters did not expect that yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong had developed to this point?


    The other men are not surprised, but some are envious and some are shameless.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to the cliff again, Jiang taoqing cried happily.


    Especially to see Chu Jinghong safe appearance, Jiang taoqing''s expression is wonderful.


    A person who had died a year ago was standing in front of him. Jiang taoqing could not describe his complicated mood.

 Chapter 423

    "Princess Jinghong You Are you ok... " Jiang taoqing looks up and down at Chu Jinghong with a strange expression.


    Chu Jinghong only thought that he was worried and didn''t think much. He said, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern."


    Jiang taoqing smoked from the corner of his mouth, and his smile was worse than his cry.


    His hexagram never made mistakes, but Chu Jinghong was really alive in front of him. What''s wrong with this?


    Seeing Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong drifting away, Liu''s sisters came to Jiang taoqing''s side. Liu Yuechan asked, "second elder martial brother, are you not feeling well?"


    Jiang taoqing sips his mouth and shakes his head. He is not physically uncomfortable, he is mentally uncomfortable. How can his hexagram be wrong?


    Liu Yuechan also looked at Chu Jinghong along Jiang taoqing''s line of sight. After a moment, she said inexplicably: "Princess Jinghong is really beautiful. No wonder the elder martial brother is haunted. She is not as beautiful as a mortal, but as beautiful as an immortal..."


    Not like mortals, better than immortals


    Jiang taoqing can''t help but stare a little. Can''t he Is Chu Jinghong not a human being?


    Thinking of this, Jiang taoqing couldn''t help shivering.


    -


    after finding the Aconitum nipponicum, the purpose of this trip to the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs was achieved.


    What happened here, though not dangerous, was not pleasant, especially Chu Jinghong''s strange dream.


    So after finding Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan didn''t delay, so he took them back to the safe area of the hunting ground to have a rest without hesitation.


    After returning to the safe area of the hunting ground, Chu Jinghong saw that many tents had been stationed here.


    After careful inquiry, I know that yulongyuan launched the guards of Zhuque camp in order to find her.


    Yulongyuan takes Chu Jinghong back to the camp. When they are left alone, yulongyuan asks Chu Jinghong what happened.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s narration, Yu Longyuan''s face was hard to see and could not be described.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong quickly opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok now!"


    Yu Longyuan said: "I didn''t expect that Mufeng was the member of the fast wind clan. Fortunately, he was, otherwise this time..." Yulongyuan is very upset and says that he won''t separate from Chu Jinghong, but he still makes the wrong decision for Jin Wushuang.


    How grateful he was to Mufeng, how ashamed he was.


    Chu Jinghong naturally can see his mind, but no one wants this kind of thing to happen, so she won''t blame yulongyuan, just the murderer.


    "You say the murderer is coming for me? Or for you? " Chu Jinghong asked.


    Yulongyuan said with certainty: "for you. And I may know who it is


    Chu Jinghong picks eyebrows to look at Yu Longyuan. Does Yu Longyuan want to go with her?


    A moment later, Yu Longyuan said, "you can reach out so well that you don''t leave any trace. You can still know where I am going. There is no one else except my aunt. And my aunt has been I don''t like you all the time. "


    Yulongyuan suspected that it was Princess Longrui''s handwriting.


    Chu Jinghong is slightly stunned. The person she thinks about is not princess Longrui. But


    Princess Longrui is also suspicious.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong, thought about it and said, "Jiao Jiao, you take off your clothes."


    "Well Well Chu Jinghong was stunned and took off disrobe?


    What does yulongyuan want? It''s just the reunion. It''s about to Just


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s red face and looking at himself, yulongyuan is really angry and funny.


    Even if he likes to do intimate things with Chu Jinghong, he can''t wait so much.


    Yu Longyuan pointed out Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and said, "let me see the injury left by that palm power. Maybe we can see which sect it came from."


    Chu Jinghong breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was ruddy, obviously embarrassed by his own wishful thinking.


    Yulongyuan said the right thing, she can''t refuse, there is such a potential threat, one day don''t catch the murderer, one day sleep.


    Chu Jinghong slowly took off layers of winter clothes, and slowly untied the inner clothes.


    She was absorbed in taking off her clothes and didn''t find yulongyuan''s deep eyes.


    It''s one thing to be a gentleman in mind, but it''s another thing to be unable to be a gentleman physically.


    Yu Longyuan rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva. With some difficulty, he didn''t open his eyes and looked away. He didn''t turn his head until Chu Jinghong got rid of only a small Terminalia and turned his back toward him.


    Chu Jinghong''s skin is as white as jade, not to mention the palm print, even without a mole.


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and covered Chu Jinghong''s back. The scorching temperature made Chu Jinghong shiver.


    After Yu Longyuan inquired about the position of Chu Jinghong''s middle palm, he carefully entered a little Qi and asked, "does it hurt?"Chu Jinghong shook his head: "no feeling."


    Yulongyuan took back his hand, pulled his clothes for Chu Jinghong, and said, "Mufeng is very good. You can cure your internal injury in just seven days. If there is no injury, I can''t judge whether it was made by my aunt."


    Chu Jinghong tidied up his clothes, turned to hold Yu Longyuan''s hand, and said, "I don''t want you to be stuck between me and your aunt. Can you tell me why she hates me so much? Because I''m from northern Chu? "


    The dragon family of the former dynasty should really hate the people of the five kingdoms.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t know how to open her mouth. The big aunt''s dislike is not only because of Chu Jinghong''s family background, but also because Chu Jinghong is his princess.


    In the eyes of the great aunt, his princess can always only be mingbao''er. Even if mingbao''er did such a bad thing to him, the eldest aunt still had to protect mingbao''er.


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth. He didn''t want to tell a lie, but he couldn''t say it. So he had to switch the topic: "you said you entered a natural array."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and described the things in the array to yulongyuan. After a moment, he took out the silver sword, handed it to yulongyuan, and said, "here is this thing. This array is to protect it. I want to keep it, but as soon as I put my hand, the array will recover, so I have to take it out."


    Yu Longyuan looked down at Chu Jinghong''s sword. It was silver from the beginning to the end. It didn''t have any carving. It looked very simple and didn''t look like anything valuable.


    Yu Longyuan reaches for it and looks at it carefully. He doesn''t notice Chu Jinghong''s surprised expression.


    Yulongyuan looked up and down at the scabbard. It seemed that there were many six petaled flowers carved on it, similar to snowflakes. Then he looked at the handle of the sword, which was engraved with Sanskrit.


    If it was Sanskrit, yulongyuan would not recognize it, but he could not be more familiar with these two words

 Chapter 424

    Yu Longyuan opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Longyuan sword!"


    This is dragon Yuan sword?!


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan in a daze, and suddenly remembers the sentence he once said


    "In ancient times, the divine sword was divided into male and female, the blue sea and the sky were afraid of the Dragon abyss, and the mountains and the sky were afraid of the giant."


    The sword she got by accident turned out to be Longyuan sword?


    Yulongyuan has never been so surprised. He has been looking for Longyuan sword, but Chu Jinghong has it.


    What''s the name of Providence?


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong and doesn''t know whether to ask for it.


    Before he could speak, he heard a click outside, as if the branches were broken.


    Yulongyuan said in a fierce voice: "who is it?"


    No one responded. Yulongyuan put down his sword and flashed out. There were only two guards of Zhuque camp standing guard at the gate of the camp, and there was no other deliberate figure.


    Yulongyuan asked: "someone just came?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "if you go back to the Lord, no one has been here."


    Yu Longyuan frowned and thought that he had heard it wrong?


    However, in the daytime, spies should not come at this time.


    Yulongyuan turned back to the camp, Chu Jinghong still stood in the same place, looking a little surprised.


    Yulongyuan looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "why can''t Mufeng touch this sword? Why can you touch it?" Mufeng''s fingers will freeze as long as he approaches Hanyuan sword.


    Yulongyuan said with a smile, "because he is not a member of the xuanbing clan. This sword was made by the ancestors of the xuanbing clan. It can only be used with internal skills."


    Yu Longyuan said that, Chu Jinghong did not understand. Since only xuanbing clan could use it, why could she take it up?


    As if seeing the puzzled look on Chu Jinghong''s face, Yu Longyuan explained: "according to historical records, the ancestors of xuanbing and Baimu used to be husband and wife. They made two swords, Longyuan and Jinghong. It''s a coincidence that it''s just you and me. If you had doubts about the blood of the Baimu people before, now you can find the Longyuan sword, and you can be 12% sure that you are the Baimu people. Jinghong, you are really Hua nongying''s sister. That is the cloud Mo in the mouth of Mu Huan. "


    Chu Jinghong''s big eyes blinked. It seemed that it took a little time to digest Yu Longyuan''s words.


    Yulongyuan did not urge her, but quietly waiting.


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong said, "have you been looking for Longyuan sword?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t hide it. He nodded his head and said, "I''m looking for Longyuan sword, Sifang Xingxiu jade, and qianlongao chart. One is about my force, one is about the spell of the moon family, and the last one is about the wealth of the dragon family. With these three things in hand, the nine directions must be in the bag. "


    Yulongyuan did not hide his ambition at all.


    Just don''t hide, don''t mean don''t worry, he staring at Chu Jinghong, afraid to see some disgust from her face.


    However, a moment later, he saw Chu Jinghong''s joyful smile.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly pours into Yu Longyuan''s arms. The sudden intimacy makes Yu Longyuan feel at a loss.


    Chu Jinghong rubbed in Yu Longyuan''s arms and said, "I''m really the lucky star of Wang Ye. Wang ye should treat me better in the future. As long as you have me, you will have the whole world." Chu Jinghong is very happy for yulongyuan, and even more happy for his harvest.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s childish words, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss the top of her hair. He said in a soft voice, "I''m more happy to have you than to have the whole world."


    ¡­¡­


    The two are affectionate in the barracks, while the others have their own thoughts.


    Jiang taoqing fell into life confusion, and even began to doubt whether his blood had any problems.


    Jin Wushuang is worried because he has lost the bet with Chu Jinghong. He doesn''t know what kind of embarrassment Chu Jinghong will have to make trouble of him.


    Liu Xingchan didn''t want to stay. She was slapped by yulongyuan. She didn''t want to play. She thought that she might as well go back to Wuwang mountain and be at ease.


    Liu Yuechan is full of jealousy, planning the next murder in her heart.


    Bai Zimo is pulling Mufeng he to ask endlessly. Knowing that Mufeng he is hiding the fact that he knows martial arts, Bai Zimo jumps up and down like a cat with its tail trampled on, shouting to break up with Mufeng he.


    But after Mufeng he appeased, he appointed Qu Baba and decided to give Mufeng he another chance.


    No matter what kind of thoughts they all had, the next day they would all set out to return to Beijing.


    One is that the work here has been finished, and the other is that a shocking news has come from the capital that emperor Zhaowu has died.


    "What? Is the emperor dead? " Chu Jinghong was very surprised.


    Yulongyuan frowned and nodded. It was obvious that he didn''t think of it.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "is it made by Yuheng?" Did you start with your own father?Yulongyuan is not sure, but Yuheng does have this motive.


    In the past, Yuheng was impulsive and irritable, but he was kind-hearted. It was estimated that he could not kill his father.


    But it''s hard to say the current Yuheng.


    The empress died suddenly, so Yuheng would be angry with emperor Zhaowu.


    In addition, Emperor Zhaowu''s lingering bed made Yuyan return from the imperial mausoleum. It''s also possible that Yu Heng can''t wait.


    These principles yulongyuan can think of, Chu Jinghong thought about it, then also thought about it.


    Chu Jinghong pursed his mouth and said, "now the emperor is dead. When we return to the capital, I think Yuheng has become emperor. I guess he chose this time on purpose, lest your presence would stop him


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "yes, it will take seven or eight days for us to return to the capital now. Maybe we have missed the grand ceremony."


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily that there is another person who won''t let Yuheng ascend the throne so smoothly."


    Chu Jinghong said, "do you mean Princess de?"


    Yulongyuan nodded: "Princess de has already sent out news to let the fourth Prince Yuyan return to Beijing. If I guess correctly, Yuyan will bring a helper this time."


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows and said, "helper?"


    Yulongyuan sneered and said: "it''s the eighth Prince of the big business, my eighth brother, yulongshen. At the beginning, Emperor Zhaowu sent Yuyan to guard the imperial mausoleum, but when Yuyan arrived at the imperial mausoleum, he made a golden cicada out of the shell. If you go to the south of the Yangtze River alone, only the eighth prince can help him there. "


    Chu Jinghong could not help but wonder: "so, you always know the whereabouts of Yuyan?"


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong and takes her by the waist. He says in a soft voice, "well I know where everyone is. "

 Chapter 425

    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but be stunned. The sudden intimacy and the pleasant smell of yulongyuan made her heart beat faster.


    Chu Jinghong put his hands on Yu Longyuan''s chest and said with a red face: "just talk. Why are you so close all of a sudden?"


    Yu Longyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "you are the princess of the king. Are you going to choose a day for us to get close to each other?" Yu Longyuan finished saying this, Chu Jinghong''s head buried lower, did not dare to collide with his burning sight.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong bow his head, Yu Longyuan looks up at the door of the tent. The gap under the tent curtain casts in a light. The light is suddenly bright and dark. It is obvious that someone has passed by.


    Yu Longyuan takes back his eyes without any trace and continues to make love with Chu Jinghong.


    However, after all, he took into account that the sound insulation of the camp was not very good, and did not make any excessive moves.


    Liu Yuechan is not the only one passing by outside the camp. Looking at the medicated food she has just cooked, Liu Yuechan almost smashes the tray.


    Jealousy in her heart is eating away at her reason


    -


    on the 10th of July, Beijing.


    When Emperor Zhaowu died, yulongyuan guessed that Yuheng would ascend the throne as soon as possible, but he also guessed that he would not be so smooth. After all, there were also Princess de and Yuyan.


    When people arrived in the capital, yulongyuan found that he had only guessed half right.


    Yuheng was really in a hurry to ascend the throne, but Yuyan didn''t stop him. Not only Yuyan didn''t stop him, but also yulongshen, the eighth prince who went back to Beijing with Yuyan, didn''t stop him.


    As soon as yulongyuan''s carriage arrived at the gate of the capital, he heard this series of news, which made yulongyuan frown.


    Chu Jinghong also felt very strange that the fourth Prince Yuyan had more ghost thoughts than Yuheng. How could he bow down so easily?


    And the eighth prince, who once fought against Yu Longyuan, was not forty years old. At that age, if he didn''t covet the throne at all, Chu Jinghong didn''t believe it.


    But these two people didn''t question Yuheng''s succession. Instead, they were respectful. What''s the matter? Is it true that emperor Zhaowu left an imperial edict before he died?


    Yulongyuan looked up at the garrison on the wall of the city and said, "no, if there were an imperial edict, Yuheng would not be like this


    They all looked at the wall and found the archer of Qinglong camp.


    Fengxing said, "Lord, is it dangerous to enter the city?"


    Yulongyuan sneered: "no, Yuheng should be looking forward to my thirteen emperor uncle now."


    They didn''t understand the meaning of yulongyuan, but Chu Jinghong understood it. Although Yuheng was about to ascend the throne, as long as he didn''t become emperor for one day, he wanted to be hostile to Yuyan and bawangye.


    Yuyan is powerful, but the eighth Prince is his uncle. How can he handle it easily.


    If yulongyuan returns to Beijing, it will be different. Yulongyuan and bawangye are always at odds. Yulongyuan''s return to Beijing will restrain bawangye''s attention and his hidden power. In this way, it will help Yuheng.


    "Come on, into town!" Yulongyuan''s voice fell, and the carriage slowly drove into the capital.


    But it was only a month after she left, Chu Jinghong felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world. She lifted the car curtain and looked at the familiar street. She found that there were not many people on the street.


    That''s right. Emperor Zhaowu''s death made it too late for people to watch their funeral. Where can they go shopping?


    Looking at the white sails all over the city, it was chilly.


    Although there were not many people on the street, there was a long line of shops. Chu Jinghong took a more curious look at it, huh It''s a rice shop.


    That''s right. Food is the most important thing for the people. Even if we can''t have fun, we still have to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage arrives at the fork, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang take Liu''s sisters to Jiuzhen building. It''s obvious that yulongyuan doesn''t plan to entertain them.


    Where did Bai Zimo and Mufeng go to Yuewei cottage.


    So when I came back to Zhanwang''s house, there were only yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    The carriage had been driving into the courtyard of Prince Zhan''s mansion before it stopped. Yulongyuan jumped out of the carriage and reached out to support Chu Jinghong. However, before Chu Jinghong could say a word of thanks, he saw a strange woman standing behind yulongyuan, and the strange woman stood next to Ming''s housekeeper.


    The housekeeper of Ming Dynasty is worried but servile, which makes Chu Jinghong guess the woman''s identity.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s strange expression, yulongyuan turns to see him. When he sees the person coming, he can''t help frowning.


    "Auntie, what are you doing here?" It turned out that it was Princess Longrui.


    Princess Longrui is not as unhappy as yulongyuan, nor as alert as Chu Jinghong. Instead, she looks up and down at Chu Jinghong. Then she looks at yulongyuan and says with a smile, "you''ve cleared half of the people in the moon building. Shouldn''t I come and ask?"


    He turned to Chu Jinghong and said, "you go back to Bailu courtyard first. I''ll be back later..."Without waiting for yulongyuan to finish, Princess Longrui interrupted: "is this princess Jinghong of northern Chu? Yes? The Chu family has been in Jiufang for so many years, but can''t they change the barbarians'' habits? I can''t even salute when I see my elders? "


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, this is obviously to find fault.


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "aunt, if you have anything to say, let''s go to the study to talk about it."


    Princess Longrui ignores yulongyuan, but she looks at Chu Jinghong. Her eyes are full of disdain and a trace of provocation.


    Provocation?


    Chu Jinghong''s eyelids jump. Is princess Longrui deliberately provoking her? Why?


    Oh, Chu Jinghong wants to understand. Princess Longrui wants her to make trouble with yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong sneered in his heart, but on the surface he saluted respectfully and said: "Jinghong has seen Great aunt


    A big aunt stunned several people in the yard.


    Princess Longrui didn''t react for a moment.


    However, yulongyuan understood Chu Jinghong''s intention, and could not help feeling that her little girl was very clever.


    If Princess Longrui receives Chu Jinghong''s gift, it is equal to admitting her great aunt, and it is also equal to admitting that she is Yu Longyuan''s wife.


    Obviously, Princess Longrui didn''t want to.


    But if Princess Longrui doesn''t accept Chu Jinghong''s gift, it means that she doesn''t want to accept it. She can''t say that Chu Jinghong is a barbarian and has no family education.


    Let others salute, but you don''t accept it. As an elder, who is more difficult for the younger, it''s obvious that there is no tutor.


    Chu Jinghong''s "big aunt" made Princess Longrui face a dilemma.


    Although Yu Longyuan didn''t smile, he had a smile in his eyes. What a powerful girl.

 Chapter 426-427

    Princess Longrui obviously wanted to understand the twists and turns, and her face became more ugly.


    Princess Longrui said in her heart: "no wonder the princess of northern Chu can win Rongze''s favor. She looks beautiful and has a delicate mind. I''m afraid a man can''t resist it. But she can find any man, only Rong Ze can''t! "


    Princess Longrui snorted coldly and turned to Jingzhe hospital.


    Yu Longyuan turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "go ahead and get busy. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Yulongyuan nodded and followed Princess Longrui.


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    "What''s the matter with the big aunt coming here at risk?" Yulongyuan comes to the point and doesn''t want to say a word of nonsense.


    Princess Longrui could feel Yu Longyuan''s impatience. She said with some displeasure, "your aunt is here, and you can''t even drink a cup of tea?"


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, the popularity even said: "I''m going to make tea."


    Princess Longrui took a look at the popularity, and then said: "since you are a bodyguard, you don''t have to worry about bao''er, she..." After all, I''m pregnant with your baby.


    Later, before Princess Longrui finished speaking, Yu Longyuan interrupted Princess Longrui: "bao''er is in the moon city, so it''s safe. I don''t care about her. The great aunt doesn''t have to bother to persuade. "


    In other words, out of the month by month City, he yulongyuan will have revenge.


    Princess Longrui was angry and said: "Rongze! Do you know what you''re talking about? Baby is pregnant with your own flesh and blood. Do you want to go to your mother and keep your son? "


    Yulongyuan looked up at Princess Longrui and said in a plain but unquestionable voice: "I never wanted to leave my mother and son." Because he always does things by cutting the roots.


    Princess Longrui obviously misunderstood the meaning of yulongyuan. She thought that yulongyuan didn''t mean to kill mingbao''er, and she was slightly relieved.


    Princess Longrui didn''t want to argue with yulongyuan any more. She said, "there are two things I want to do when I come here. Princess Longrui looks at yulongyuan and makes sure that he doesn''t give up. She is a little relieved. She is really afraid that yulongyuan will make a scene in which people love beauty and don''t love rivers and mountains.


    At this time, Princess Longrui just glanced at the hot tea. Instead of drinking it, she took out a letter from her arms and handed it to yulongyuan. She said, "aunt knows you are looking for twelve essence medicine. Here is all the information that the city can collect. The information is accurate. She hasn''t been deliberating carefully. She''s not in a hurry. Please send someone to check it slowly."


    Yu Longyuan held the paper with temperature, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she was not close to him, she brought him up and protected him everywhere. If Ming bao''er had not been in the middle, he would not have had so many conflicts with her.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips and said sincerely: "thank you for your concern."


    Princess Longrui sighed: "my aunt knows you don''t like bao''er. In fact, she doesn''t like bao''er''s temperament either. But she lost her close relatives when she was young. My aunt loves her so much that it''s hard to avoid indulging her. Now that she''s grown up, she can''t change her temperament for a while. You have the right to look at your little aunt''s face. Forget it this time. "


    Yu Longyuan felt even more sad when he mentioned his little aunt. She married into the Ming family for him, and later died to protect him. He really owed her.


    Mingbao''er, the little aunt''s own daughter, is also the only blood left by the Ming family.


    Yu Longyuan sighed and calmed down to think that mingbao''er could not be killed.


    Yu Longyuan said, "don''t worry, aunt. My nephew will be decent."


    Princess Longrui nodded. She could see that yulongyuan''s attitude had softened.


    Princess Longrui said, "if you don''t like me to interfere in your work, I won''t interfere. It''s just a good opportunity for you to die one after another. My aunt still hopes you can take advantage of it. "


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "nephew, I understand."


    Princess Longrui can''t help getting angry again, because what yulongyuan said was clear, but not identification.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Princess Longrui, yulongyuan doesn''t rush to Chu Jinghong''s yard, but opens his mouth to call longsan.


    "Lord!" Long San stood respectfully to one side.


    Yulongyuan asked: "when did the great aunt arrive at the palace?"


    Long sanlue recalled and said, "it should have been three days ago."


    Yulongyuan continued to ask, "have you ever left these three days?"


    Long San shook his head: "never leave, the eldest princess is sensitive. In order not to cause trouble for the Lord, she never left the palace."


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "find two people to protect the great aunt. Protect them secretly!"


    A secret protection, dragon three will understand, protection is virtual, tracking is real.


    Long San is ordered to leave.


    Fengxing came out from one side and asked, "prince, why do you want to follow the eldest princess? Is it to investigate the attack on the princess of the eastern suburb hunting ground? "Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "it should have nothing to do with the big aunt." Although Princess Longrui is quite hostile to Chu Jinghong, it is not difficult to see that it is the first time that she has seen Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong''s appearance is amazing. Few people are not surprised when they first meet, and princess Longrui is no exception.


    Since this is the first time, it can be seen that Princess Longrui is not the one who killed people on the cliff.


    Fortunately, it''s not my aunt. Yulongyuan is relieved.


    Yulongyuan lowers his head and opens the letter left by Princess Longrui. It says several kinds of twelve essence medicines.


    The front is the name of the medicine, and the back is the whereabouts of the medicine.


    The first line is the ghost arrow, which is on the hand of the eighth Prince of the Shang Dynasty.


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and got the ghost arrow. I''m afraid it''s no easier than getting the Japanese Aconitum.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 428

    "Never give up until you die."


    "Oh? Really? Even if she is not perfect, even if she has committed herself to Yuheng, will uncle shisan not abandon her? "


    "She won''t. You don''t have to sow discord here."


    "Oh, yes, Princess Jinghong would rather not bend, and Yuheng really valued her, so they were still innocent, but do you know that this innocence might kill Princess Jinghong..."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Uncle thirteen, I believe you are an open-minded person. Although women''s chastity is very important, what is chastity compared with life? I tell you the truth, Princess Jinghong''s first time must be completed with Yuheng, otherwise she will not live to be 24 years old."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    On that day, YuXun''s words were like a basin of cold water, which exploded in yulongyuan''s mind and instantly extinguished his desire / fire.


    He can''t have Chu Jinghong like this. Although he was dubious about Yu Xun''s words, he could not risk Chu Jinghong''s life.


    He has to figure everything out to let his impulses go.


    Yulongyuan stops his dangerous action, and he lies on Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong felt the embarrassment of stopping suddenly again. Although she knew in her heart that yulongyuan was for her good, she did half of it every time. She


    She''s really a little uncomfortable.


    Chu Jinghong''s voice was like a mosquito and a fly''s opening: "Rongze Actually We I mean, I... "


    Yulongyuan calmed down for a moment, and said with some humor: "kitten can''t bear to eat fish, right?"


    Chu Jinghong felt that Yu Longyuan was teasing her. She blushed and said, "I don''t have it."


    Yu Longyuan bit Chu Jinghong in front of him, and Chu Jinghong let out a cry. Then the eyes accuse of looking to Yu Longyuan.


    Yu Longyuan gently kisses Chu Jinghong''s lips and says, "well, you don''t have it. It''s fish that want to eat kittens. Fish can be very patient, to wait until the most appropriate practical. Not in a hurry. But Let the kitten tease you first


    Are you kidding me? What are you teasing about?


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong''s weak and boneless hand, and gradually slides down, holding the fish he says.


    Feeling the hot temperature in the palm of his hand, Chu Jinghong''s face turned more red.


    What kind of fish is this? If she is a cat, then this thing It should be called


    Funny cat stick?!


    Chu Jinghong wants to cover her face. What is she thinking about!


    -


    Imperial Palace, Longteng hall.


    Although he did not invite the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty to hold a banquet in the Longteng hall, he also called several important officials.


    In addition, there are yulongshen, the eighth prince, and YuXun, the fourth Royal Highness.


    Above the main hall, the Dragon chair is hanging in the air. On the left side, there are two royal Highnesses, Yuheng. On the right side, the author is Princess de and Princess Li.


    All the guests in the hall sat down, but no one spoke, and no one even touched the delicious food on the table in front of them.


    Everyone looked forward to the entrance of the hall. Obviously, everyone is waiting for yulongyuan.


    The eighth Prince Yu Longshen took the tea cup in front of him and drank it. Then he raised his head and said with a sneer: "thirteen is really arrogant as always. Ha ha, I haven''t made any progress in all these years. "


    Yu Heng also felt that his face was a little too weak. They had been waiting for an hour.


    But what if it doesn''t hang up? That yulongyuan doesn''t even pay attention to Emperor Zhaowu. Will he still pay attention to his nephew?


    Yuheng said, "I heard that uncle shisan came to Beijing early this morning. I think he should have something important to do."


    "Something important?" Yu Yan opened his mouth and sneered: "did the second emperor brother forget the eunuch''s report just now? He said uncle thirteen was still in his princess''s yard. It''s an important thing to have sex in the daytime?! I''m afraid that little brother has more important things than uncle thirteen. "


    Hearing Yu Yan mention Chu Jinghong, Yu Heng''s face immediately became more ugly.


    All the officials sitting on the main hall were on pins and needles. When they heard the fourth Prince making fun of Yu Longyuan, they did not dare to raise their heads.


    The noble concubine on the high seat also cast a disapproving look at Yu Yan.


    The eighth Prince yulongshen had a good view of all the people, and he had a rough estimate of yulongyuan''s weight in the court.


    "Or Let''s have a dinner first. Everyone should be hungry... " Princess Li''s soft voice rang out in the hall.


    The eighth Prince looked up at the pregnant concubine, and felt that her appearance was outstanding and nothing special.


    Even if a woman is pregnant with the posthumous son of emperor Zhaowu, there are so many adult brothers on the child, and his mother can''t make any waves in the big business.


    The eighth prince took back his eyes and looked at the princess de. compared with the beautiful princess like the vase, the princess De is the one who controls the real power of the harem. The eighth Prince nodded to the princess De to show his kindness.Princess de smiles at the eighth prince. This is the one who helps her son. Naturally, she can''t offend him.


    Yuheng also wanted to have a banquet. Yulongyuan was so arrogant that he ran out of patience.


    In particular, I heard that yulongyuan didn''t arrive until he got along with Chu Jinghong, and Yuheng hated his teeth.


    So when Princess Li put forward this proposal, Yuheng just hesitated for a moment, then said: "come on, have a banquet."


    The palace people immediately began to serve food, and the ministers also raised their glasses. Today they are company guests, not protagonists. They do not ask for meritorious service, but for no fault.


    Yu Heng raised his glass to all the people and said, "today I invite you to come here mainly for the ceremony of ascending the throne. I really don''t want to be here at this time when my father and Emperor are dead..."


    "Your second highness, this is not true..." An old minister with white hair and beard stood up and interrupted Yu Heng.


    Yu Yan looked over and said to the eighth prince, "this is the Secretary of the Ministry of household."


    The eighth Prince nodded.


    Hubu Shangshu continued: "Your Majesty passed away and the whole country mourned. The second highness was sad. All the ministers knew that the country could not be without a monarch for a day. Even in order to let the former Emperor rest in peace, the second highness should succeed as soon as possible."


    Another Minister got up and pandered: "yes, it''s a custom in the big business. You can ascend to the throne and become emperor within a hundred days of hot filial piety. The minister and others have already asked qintianjian. The 15th of this month is the auspicious day of the yellow road. Your second highness..."


    "July 15?" Yu Yan couldn''t help interrupting the minister. If it''s not the next day, isn''t the 15th of July the festival of ghosts?


    Yuyan looked at the official history of qintianjian and said with a sneer, "Lord Luo, are you old fool? July 15? "A good day?"


    Lord qintianjian Zhengshi Luo opened his mouth and said, "if you return to your fourth highness, it''s an important day for you to ascend the throne. I dare not make any difference. This day is according to Tiangang dizhi..."

 Chapter 429

    "Well, don''t tell me those useless things. I don''t understand." Yuyan is not interested in listening to qintianjian''s long speech.


    Lord Luo shut up.


    The eighth prince said with a smile: "Yan''er, if you don''t understand, don''t be rude. I believe that there must be some deep meaning in qintianjian''s election."


    Lord Luo opened his mouth and said, "although this day is full of Yin Qi, you can go with the worship of heaven on the day you ascend the throne. It just coincides with Yin and Yang."


    Lord Luo''s meaning is that when he ascends the throne this day, he can not only worship the gods, but also the ghosts. From then on, both yin and Yang will assist the new king.


    Although this is just some Xuanmen''s statement, it is obvious that this set of statements has convinced people.


    There are only a few smart people who think of yulongyuan.


    It seems that the king of that war is always a barrier on the 15th day. Yuheng can''t wait to choose the 15th day of July. For one thing, he''s afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams. For another thing, he''s afraid of yulongyuan''s obstruction.


    I heard that the day had been decided, and the princess could not sit still. Her lips moved and she wanted to say something, but she was stopped by the eighth Prince''s eyes.


    Princess de bit her lips and forced her restless heart to be restrained.


    Instead, Princess Li said, "it''s the tenth day of the lunar new year, and there are still four days to prepare. I wonder if the six departments can be handled properly?"


    The Secretary of the Ministry of household rose up and said, "don''t worry, your majesty attaches great importance to filial piety. Everything is simple. For the six departments, four days is enough." In fact, from the day of emperor Zhaowu''s death, they had already begun to prepare. Now, it''s just that they don''t want to make people feel that Yuheng''s succession to the throne is urgent.


    Princess Li nodded with satisfaction and said: "since everything is ready, then..."


    Without waiting for Princess Li to finish, Princess de couldn''t help interrupting: "don''t listen to thirteen''s opinions any more."


    Although the eight princes asked her not to stop Yuheng from ascending the throne, he failed to claim the throne smoothly.


    However, hearing that this matter was about to be decided, Princess de was still worried and anxious.


    What if the eight princes cooperate with Yu Yan superficially and actually want to assist Yu Heng?


    After all, she is not one of her own. Princess de can''t let her heart go.


    The eighth Prince frowned slightly and showed some dissatisfaction. He looked at Yu Yan and said, "look at your mother who is in the way."


    Yuyan knows the plan of the eight kings, but he is also dissatisfied with his mother''s interference. As soon as Yuyan wants to talk about his mother''s wife, the eight princes cough twice.


    Yuyan can''t say anything about Yuheng''s accession to the throne. Yuyan just needs to show that he has nothing to do. If he shows too much generosity, it will arouse Yuheng''s suspicion.


    Get eight Wangye''s block, Yuyan pursed his mouth, did not speak.


    Now half of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty support the succession of Yuheng. The other half did not say a word, so it was certain that Yuheng would become emperor.


    In other words, it doesn''t matter whether there is yulongyuan''s opinion or not.


    Since Kede said that, if he ignored it, it seemed that it was unreasonable. After all, yulongyuan held the identity of an imperial uncle.


    Yu Heng clenched his teeth, settled his emotion for a while, and then said, "come on, ask again."


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    When yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong came out of the room, they had teased the cat several times.


    The cat is happy, and the people are happy, but the cat is tired, lazy and full of rosy clouds.


    On the contrary, yulongyuan looked energetic and satisfied.


    Fifteen is a young man who doesn''t do anything. Seeing the spirit of yulongyuan, he can''t help thinking that the princess must have given the prince acupuncture and massage.


    Otherwise, how can the LORD go in and make a hum and haw sound in the room, and when he comes out, he looks radiant again.


    Tut Tut, it''s good to have a daughter-in-law who knows how to do medicine. She is very envious.


    Yulongyuan went to the door and saw fifteen eyes shining. He was a little confused. Before he asked, housekeeper Ming came in.


    "Tell the prince, the princess, and the palace has sent someone to urge you."


    Yu Longyuan was stunned. Chu Jinghong looked at the housekeeper Ming and Yu Longyuan in surprise. After a moment, he asked in a narrow voice: "don''t tell me, you forgot to go to the palace for dinner?"


    Is this guy forgetting all his business when he''s a prostitute?


    Yu Longyuan put his hand on his chin and coughed awkwardly: "er If you are hungry, I will take you to the palace


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing, but when she looked up and saw the meaningful smile of housekeeper Ming, her smile froze on her face and was replaced by incomparable embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan takes Chu Jinghong to the palace for dinner. The Ming housekeeper orders his servants to go into the room to clean up.


    Because the water supply in the room after bathing was heavy, the housekeeper asked Shiwu to come in and help carry it.Entering the room on the 15th day, he saw the maid rolling up the blanket on Chu Jinghong''s bed.


    The blanket was wet in the middle. Fifteen felt a little strange and could not help murmuring: "this princess is so big, how can she still wet the bed?"


    "Cough, cough! Cough, cough, cough Ming housekeeper was 15 sudden words, said almost back to breath.


    The maid who made up the bed was also blushing and smiling, and her hand moved faster.


    Housekeeper Ming patted the back of the head and said in a low voice, "nonsense, how can the princess wet the bed. That''s... " The housekeeper of Ming Dynasty is hard to say.


    I don''t know what''s wrong in my mind. After hearing the words of housekeeper Ming, I suddenly exclaimed: "is it the Lord who wet the bed?"


    "Poof!" The maids who cleaned up the room couldn''t help laughing this time. Then they covered their mouths and left the room with the bedding to be changed.


    Housekeeper Ming patted his forehead hard. I wish I hadn''t heard this sentence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If this word spreads, be careful of your skin


    Fifteen winks, that expression is like saying "is really the king wet the bed?"


    Housekeeper Ming has a headache. He thinks that if he doesn''t explain to this silly boy clearly, maybe the dark guard of the month by month building will secretly say that the Lord has wet the bed tomorrow.


    Housekeeper Ming took fifteen to one side and said in a low voice: "the princess didn''t wet the bed, and the prince didn''t wet the bed, that''s It''s The tea is spilt. "


    Fifteen eyes slightly narrowed, fixed looking at Ming housekeeper, that expression is like saying "you don''t want to deceive me."


    Housekeeper Ming felt his head hurt more and more. After thinking about it, he said to Shiwu, "it''s a secret between husband and wife. You want to know why. When you marry your daughter-in-law, ask your daughter-in-law." It''s hard for him to talk about the private affairs between the prince and the princess.


    Fifteen tentatively fumbled for his chin, but housekeeper Ming didn''t want to explain any more and left Bailu courtyard in a hurry.

 Chapter 430

    palace.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong arrived late, and the banquet had been drunk for three times.


    Seeing the appearance of yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong''s fingers clasping, Yuheng clenched the palm of his hand to suppress his jealousy.


    He can''t be the enemy of yulongyuan now, at least not until the overall situation has been decided.


    "I''m sorry for the delay." Yulongyuan said sorry, which was enough for Yuheng''s face. Seeing this, Yuheng quickly came down the steps.


    "Uncle thirteen, you just came back in the morning. My nephew didn''t want to disturb you, but you can''t delay your accession to the throne, so..."


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong to sit down and looked at the delicacies in front of him. He shook his head slightly and said, "come on, exchange some hot ones for light ones." Then he looked at Chu Jinghong, who nodded his head to express his satisfaction.


    Yu Heng''s smile froze on his face. Together with Yu Longyuan, he didn''t listen to him at all. He was concerned about Chu Jinghong''s hunger.


    Seeing this, the eighth prince said with a smile, "once you''ve been away for many years, you''re all right."


    Yulongyuan looked up at bawangye. First, he was slightly stunned. After a moment, he said, "starling is quite old."


    Poof!


    I don''t know which minister didn''t hold back and took a sip of wine. His Royal Highness the king of War didn''t speak in a reserved way.


    Sure enough, everyone looked at the eighth Prince and saw that his smile was almost too tight.


    The eighth Prince gritted his teeth and regretted why he had to speak first. Even if yulongyuan was the king of war, he was also his younger brother. Shouldn''t the younger brother want to say hello to his elder brother?


    He talked first, but let him get back.


    The eight kings were a little angry. After staring at Yu Longyuan, they looked at Chu Jinghong.


    It didn''t matter. The eighth Prince suddenly felt that his eyes were shining. He said in his heart that it was no wonder that the iceberg like yulongyuan also bent over the flowers.


    The princess of northern Chu has a beautiful appearance.


    The eighth Prince has been in the south of the Yangtze River for many years. He has no real power in his hands. He has nothing to do in his spare time. He just appreciates those beauties in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Now I see Chu Jinghong, but I feel that a flower has blossomed and killed hundreds of flowers, and thousands of bright red are not as good as her.


    The salivating eyes of the eighth Prince did not know whether they were not covered up or could not be covered up. In a word, all the people present could see it more or less.


    Being stared at like that, Chu Jinghong felt uncomfortable. Yu Longyuan took her little hand and pinched it slightly to appease her.


    Chu Jinghong turns his head and looks at Yu Longyuan. Yu Longyuan smiles and reaches out to tuck her broken hair behind her ears.


    the gentleness of her movements, the brightness of her smile, and the fondness of her eyes make the man Dynasty''s civil and martial arts astonish!


    Seeing this, the eighth Prince sneered and said, "it''s really a hero who is sad for the beauty pass."


    Yulongyuan was in a good mood today, but he also said with a smile: "starling is right. It''s really sad. Otherwise, Starling would not have built a small six palace in another courtyard in Jiangnan. I''m afraid there are no three thousand beauties in this backyard. It''s almost three hundred. "


    All of them were stunned.


    It doesn''t matter how many women there are. It doesn''t matter how many women there are. What matters is the "little six palace.".


    Who dares to claim that he has a harem? Only the emperor!


    Eight Wangye so not taboo, it is difficult to regard himself as the local emperor of Jiangnan?


    For a moment, both the Yuheng party and the Yuyan party were on guard against the eight kings.


    The eighth prince was frozen in the same place. He didn''t say anything for a long time because he was so shocked that he didn''t have any real power in the south of the Yangtze River?


    What does he want to do, root out?


    The eighth Prince clenched the palm of his hand. He was inevitably nervous about Yu Longyuan.


    However, this kind of tension was only eliminated in a moment, because he carefully recalled his behavior in Jiangnan, absolutely no one could be caught, he had no ambition to usurp the throne, what was he afraid of?


    The eighth prince took a deep breath, and then said with a bitter smile, "thirteen, don''t tease me. I have only such a hobby left."


    They understood that the eighth prince was making it clear to them that he didn''t fight for anything and didn''t like it. He only liked women.


    It''s not a glorious thing, but it''s harmless.


    Princess de looks at Yu Yan.


    Yuyan nodded. According to his investigation, bawangye did not collect money, nor did he keep private soldiers. He even refused to take the fragments of the qianlongao chart he brought.


    If he hadn''t begged the eighth prince to help him, it seemed that he didn''t want to go back to the capital, just wanted to live in Jiangnan.


    While speaking here, the maid in waiting has brought new dishes, four dishes of materials and a bowl of bean curd soup. It looks delicious.


    After the dish is served, yulongyuan no longer quarrels with bawangye, but begins to serve Chu Jinghong for dinner.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s service.


    He carefully sandwiched the dishes, and then put them into the dishes in front of Chu Jinghong.


    If Chu Jinghong didn''t refuse, he would have fed directly.Such a public show of love, let the hall full of civil and military, eyes do not know where to put.


    Yuheng''s nostrils were even narrowed, like an angry cow.


    Thinking of today''s important decision, Yu Heng suppressed his jealousy and said, "Uncle thirteen, look at the accession to the throne..."


    Yuheng wants yulongyuan to show his attitude in front of man Dynasty. As long as the king of war of Da Shang supports him, other people will have to weigh it carefully even if they have bad ideas.


    Yulongyuan looked at the eager Yuheng, then at the absent-minded Yuyan, finally at the eighth prince with a fake smile on his face, and then said: "since qintianjian has chosen the day, don''t delay. I have no opinion


    Yu Heng was a little relieved. Although Yu Longyuan didn''t show his support, his words didn''t show his opposition. It seems that the eldest brother is right. The thirteenth uncle is not the obstacle to his accession to the throne. The eighth uncle is.


    But Uncle Bahuang''s attitude is very good today. I can''t see the meaning of blocking it.


    Yu Heng lowered his doubts and announced to the public that he would ascend the throne on the 15th of July and worship heaven on the same day.


    -


    after Yu Longyuan left the palace with Chu Jinghong, he got into his own carriage. Until the carriage was far away from the palace gate, Chu Jinghong asked his doubts.


    "Mr. Wang, Yuheng is going to ascend the throne. Aren''t you worried?"


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his lap, looks at her funny and asks, "what should I worry about?"


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said: "when Emperor Zhaowu was in power, even if the king took the throne, it was just a fight between brothers. Even if someone in the court did not support the king, it was just a slight complaint. After all, Emperor Zhaowu was fatuous, and the officials could not understand it. But it''s different for Yuheng to ascend the throne. He''s your younger generation. I''m afraid it will make the whole world shameless. "

 Chapter 431

    Yulongyuan is not very concerned about the pick eyebrow way: "the world people''s ideas and I do, I only care about you."


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, didn''t expect that Yu Long yuan unexpectedly is to suddenly say this kind of love words.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but blush. He approached Yu Longyuan''s arms and said, "did you eat sweet preserves? It''s so nice to talk to. "


    Yu Longyuan hugged Chu Jinghong and said, "well I don''t seem to have eaten anything tonight. You are eating it all. "


    Chu Jinghong suddenly returned to her senses. Yes, she was full of food, but yulongyuan hadn''t eaten yet. It''s not that I''m afraid of putting meat in the palace dishes.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at yulongyuan and said: "when you find the remaining eight kinds of medicine, you will never have to be so careful. Wang Ye, let''s go to Jiuzhen building. You''ve been hungry all day. "


    Yulongyuan jokingly said: "I''m not hungry."


    Chu Jinghong frowned and asked in a questioning tone: "how can you not be hungry? You haven''t eaten anything."


    Yu Longyuan lowered his voice and said, "I''ll eat you enough. I''m so sweet and soft."


    Yu Longyuan said that his eyes moved down from Chu Jinghong''s face. Chu Jinghong seemed to be ignited by his eyes, and his whole body was hot.


    Chu Jinghong said nervously, "this is a carriage. You..."


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head to Chu Jinghong''s lips and said, "the kitten wants to be crooked again, isn''t it?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t open his face shyly. He was annoyed in his heart. He didn''t know which switch he touched in yulongyuan. How could he turn a cold and proud prince into a glib and frivolous prodigal.


    Well Fortunately, she was only frivolous.


    -


    July 15.


    On this day, when the new emperor of the Shang Dynasty ascended the throne, Yuheng looked at himself in the bronze mirror wearing a dragon robe. For the first time, he felt that he was similar to Emperor Zhaowu.


    Yeah, similar.


    His father killed his mother, and he killed his father, father and son are cold-blooded people, how similar.


    Yuheng has no feelings of sneer, Dashang Jiangshan is already his, so after today, he will plan how to get rid of yulongyuan, take away Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the sacrifice to heaven and the accession to the throne were to be carried out on the same day, everyone went into the palace before dawn today, and yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong were also disadvantageous.


    Today is Chu Jinghong''s first time to wear the princess''s formal dress. She has sixteen layers. Although each layer is as thin as a cicada''s wings, she still feels a little sultry. The key is that the headdress is very heavy.


    Chu Jinghong took yulongyuan by the hand and said bitterly: "I heard that the complicated procedures of the grand ceremony of the ascendance of the throne and the worship of heaven will take a whole day. But I''ve only been out for half an hour now. I''m so tired that I want to vomit blood. " Chu Jinghong shakes his head and signals yulongyuan to look at the agate jade on her head.


    Yulongyuan also knew that Chu Jinghong was hard-working, but on this occasion today, they couldn''t talk to others. He didn''t worry about it, but mainly hated trouble. More hate others dare not say he, but wait for an opportunity to cut from Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan said in a low voice: "don''t worry, it will be over in an hour."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and looked at yulongyuan in doubt.


    Yulongyuan winked at Chu Jinghong. His mysterious appearance made people more curious.


    Chu Jinghong also wants to ask a few questions. Yuheng over there has already stridden forward.


    The whole palace was full of people, and there was no end to it. Yuheng came slowly in a bright yellow robe, which really had the momentum of a king in the world.


    Chu Jinghong was not curious about Yuheng''s accession to the throne.


    Chu Jinghong was not worried about the plans of Yuyan and bawangye.


    Even what yulongyuan knew, Chu Jinghong was not in a hurry to ask.


    If she wants to know the most, it is Li Guifei, Princess Bai Ruoxi of Xizhao, who is not far away. What role does she play in the whole affair.


    Wu -


    the sound of the bronze horn calls back Chu Jinghong''s consciousness of wandering. Chu Jinghong takes his eyes back and looks into the middle. It turns out that the prime minister has read the letter to tell the world, and Yuheng has gone to the throne.


    Chu Jinghong watched him approach the Dragon chair step by step, but he felt strange.


    All this It seems so smooth.


    Just when the word "smooth" flashed through Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    Just when Yuheng was one step away from the throne.


    When the ministers bent their knees and planned to kneel down and shout long live.


    An inappropriate voice cut through the tranquility of the whole palace.


    "Report - urgent report of Mobei city!"


    Urgent report?!


    People were shocked to see the soldier who rushed in from nowhere. He was so dusty that he had just arrived in the capital. At this time, he was holding a bamboo tube, which was painted black,Chu Jinghong didn''t understand what this meant. Just as he wanted to ask, he heard Yu Longyuan''s voice a little heavy and said, "black bamboo urgent report!"


    "What do you mean?" Chu Jinghong didn''t understand.


    Yulongyuan said: "every city reports its official documents to the capital in a bamboo tube, which means that the bamboo is good for peace. The darker the color, the more serious the situation. Since the founding of Da Shang Dynasty, there has been only one urgent report of black bamboo. Last time, Heizhu reported that all the Fengs died in the battlefield except Fengwu. "


    Chu Jinghong heard something about that incident. Yulongyuan also formally led the army at that time. At that time, the four countries resisted the big business once, and almost swallowed up all the big business.


    Who knows that yulongyuan came back from his studies and beat the four countries to submission.


    This time there is another black bamboo emergency report. Is it because of the border war? Is it a military disaster?


    After a moment, Chu Jinghong will know that it is not a military disaster, but it is more terrible than a military disaster, because this time It''s a natural disaster!


    Even if Yu Heng couldn''t wait to take the throne, he had to stop and ask, "who''s coming? What do you want to report? "


    Because of the great shock brought by the black bamboo news, no one asked why such a soldier would rush into the palace at such a time.


    The soldier listened to Xinjun''s question and quickly said the matter to the point.


    It turns out that there was no rainfall in Mobei city for three consecutive months, all vegetation withered, rivers and lakes dried up completely, and hundreds of people died of water shortage every day.


    Before people can digest the news.


    Another intruder: "report - Nanyun city urgent report!"


    Without waiting for Yuheng to ask, several people rushed in.


    "Xuanchi city emergency report --"


    "Tongzhou city emergency report --"


    "Dayi city emergency report --"


    thirteen cities in a row were either short of water or food. People were shocked and opened their mouths and eyes. It''s not hard to imagine that at this moment, all the big businesses must have fallen into the misery of starvation everywhere.

 Chapter 432

    Yu Longyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the eighth prince. The eighth prince was smiling and nodded slightly. He didn''t hide that it was his own handwriting.


    No wonder he allowed Yuheng to ascend the throne. Now that the natural disaster is coming, it is easy for the common people to imagine the unkindness of the monarch and the natural disaster together.


    If someone sends out the news that he will be punished by heaven for killing his king and father, then Yuheng will never turn over.


    The eighth Prince has the means. Yulongyuan is not surprised. He is surprised. How did the eighth Prince stop a city courier?


    He only lives in the south of the Yangtze River. How could he reach so many of the thirteen cities?


    Yulongyuan was on guard.


    "Lord, did you expect that?" Chu Jinghong looked at the ministers who had already begun to discuss the disaster relief. It can be seen that today''s grand ceremony of accession to the throne is about to die.


    Yulongyuan nodded slightly: "Yuyan can''t let Yuheng ascend the throne smoothly. I guess they will have means, but I didn''t expect that it was natural disaster that helped them."


    Chu Jinghong was worried: "what should we do?"


    Yulongyuan said, "go back and talk about it."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, but the worried look between the eyebrows disappeared. Yu Longyuan said: "don''t worry, northern Chu won''t be affected."


    Chu Jinghong did not understand that since it was a severe drought, it was also a severe drought in northern Chu.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and said, "although there are some difficulties in water supply, there will be no shortage of food and grass in northern Chu. I''ll tell you more about it."


    Because when Yu Longyuan was mediating for the northern Chu and the eastern Xia, he bought a large number of grain and grass from the eastern Xia Dynasty and gave them to the northern Chu as gifts. Now that the drought has occurred, I believe that the northern Chu will not be short of food, but can also use this batch of grain and grass to rob the eastern Xia Dynasty.


    -


    after such a big event, Yu Longyuan, as the king of war, should not have gone back to the palace, but he was worried that Chu Jinghong left alone.


    After several accidents, and the murderer of the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs had no clue, the first thing yulongyuan wanted to ensure was Chu Jinghong''s safety.


    When they returned to the palace, the palace was full of people. Chu Jinghong was stunned, but he didn''t feel very surprised. For such a big event, yulongyuan naturally wanted to ask his men to come back and arrange things.


    When Jiang taoqing saw Yu Longyuan coming in, he looked a little happy and said, "brother, you see I''m right. It''s really a drought. According to the hexagram, it will be at least two to three months. It''s just the season of grain growth. There''s no hope for autumn grain in such a drought. I''m afraid there will be no harvest this year."


    Yulongyuan didn''t have a good breath and said, "what can I be happy about?" I don''t know how many people will die.


    Jiang taoqing''s smile froze on his face. Of course, he was not happy because of the natural disaster. He was happy that his hexagram did not deviate.


    Jiang taoqing looks at Chu Jinghong with a strange expression.


    Chu Jinghong blinked suspiciously. Does it have anything to do with her?


    See Chu Jinghong cast to ask eyes, Jiang taoqing quickly don''t open face, obviously is what all don''t want to say.


    Yu Longyuan mostly guessed Jiang taoqing''s thoughts, instead of blaming him, he looked at Jin Wushuang and said, "have you bought all the food and grass you asked you to buy?"


    Jin Wushuang nodded and said, "I bought everything I could buy. Later, someone jumped out to fight with us, so it was less than expected."


    Yulongyuan said: "it''s OK to send half of the grain and grass to the army, and then divide it into two parts, and send them to wuwangshan and zhuyuecheng respectively. The rest will be sold at a fair price in the capital."


    Liu Yuechan also stood in the room, listening to Yu Longyuan''s words. Liu Yuechan sighed and said, "elder martial brother, the food and grass can help the people in the capital, but if refugees from other places flow into the capital, it''s not enough. Let''s keep the share of Wuwang mountain. The reserves in the mountain should last for a while. "


    Yulongyuan thinks Liu Yuechan''s words are reasonable. The reserves of wuwangshan should be able to survive this year.


    "Bai Zimo is in big trouble now." Jin Wushuang murmured.


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, a moment later just understand the meaning in the gold matchless words.


    That Bai Zimo had already got the hexagram of Jiang taoqing, but he did not send the news back to Daocheng for her to stay in the capital again and again.


    Now it''s been three months since the drought. I''m afraid Daocheng will suffer heavy losses.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help biting his lips, and he felt more guilty.


    "Has Bai Zimo left Beijing?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Without waiting for Jin Wushuang to answer, Liu Xingchan said: "at this time, you don''t share your worries for your elder martial brother, but you care about other men. Princess Jinghong, thanks to my elder brother who bought so much food for you in northern Chu."


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yuechan pulls Liu Xingchan and stares at her unhappily.


    Jin Wushuang saw that yulongyuan cast a bad look at Liu Xingchan. He quickly stepped forward to stop yulongyuan and Liu Xingchan, and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Bai Zimo has set out to go back to Daocheng, and doctor Mu has left with him. Daocheng has been standing in nine directions for so many years, and they have never experienced any natural disaster. I believe they will have a way through this drought."People are surprised to see to Jin Wushuang, especially Chu Jinghong, simply doubt that the person who is talking to him in front of him is not Jin Wushuang.


    Is this a change of heart? You call her sister-in-law when you are so polite?


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong remembered that she had made a bet with Jin Wushuang. Jin Wushuang had lost, so he was afraid that she would settle the bill in the future.


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head helplessly. She doesn''t have this idea now.


    Yu Longyuan took a look at Jin Wushuang and said, "don''t go to work yet!"


    Jin Wushuang smokes the corner of his mouth and goes to work. Jiang taoqing also takes Liu''s sisters to leave the palace.


    Liu Yuechan didn''t hesitate when she left. She just took a meaningful look at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand the meaning of that look, but she didn''t have the heart to think about it. Since BeiChu didn''t need her to worry about it, she could find a way to do something for Bai Zimo, or for the common people in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrangement, yulongyuan returns to the palace again. It''s already late at night, but the lights of Longteng hall are bright.


    The courier from thirteen cities knelt in the main hall and reported the local disaster in detail.


    When they saw yulongyuan coming in, they all shut up subconsciously.


    Yu Heng''s face was full of sadness, as if he had been more than ten years old in just one day.


    When will the disaster break out? On the day he ascends the throne, you don''t have to think about it. Tomorrow will be full of rumors. He can hold down civil and military officials, but can he hold down people all over the world?


    I don''t know what you will say about him.


    If virtue does not match, there will be disaster!


    Seeing that Yu Heng''s face was not good-looking, Yu Longyuan asked, "haven''t you asked clearly?" Yuheng did not ascend the throne. He was still his nephew, so there was no need to salute him.

 Chapter 433

    When Yu Heng opened his mouth, he wanted to cry.


    "Uncle thirteen..."


    Yu Longyuan frowned at Yu Heng. Even if he didn''t say anything, Yu Heng could read the look of blame in his eyes.


    That is a kind of elder''s blame to the younger generation, a kind of blame of hating iron but not steel.


    Yes, although the big business is in chaos, he, who is about to take over the throne, can''t make a mess of himself.


    After calming down for a moment, Yu Heng said: "drought has broken out in many places. This year, I''m afraid there will be no harvest. At present, many places are short of water and food, and a large number of refugees have begun to go to the capital, uncle thirteen This What should we do? "


    Yulongyuan asked: "has it never rained in the capital for months?" He left for a month. Although it didn''t rain at the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs, there was a waterfall and a deep pool, surrounded by green mountains. He didn''t feel short of water.


    Yu Heng nodded. Now he thought about it carefully. It really hasn''t rained for several months.


    Yulongyuan continued to ask: "in the scorching summer, with such a lack of rain, have all the ministries not received any news from all over the city? How can it be so serious that it can report to the capital? What do the county government do for food? Don''t you understand the truth of preparing for a rainy day? "


    All the ministers bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Yu Longyuan. It was not that they did not receive any news. Instead, when the queen died first, Emperor Zhaowu died again, and finally Yu Heng was busy succeeding to the throne. In front of these things, all the ministers tacitly felt that drought was just a small matter.


    Who can think of the black bamboo urgent report coming from 13 cities.


    If it is said that no one has deliberately arranged this, no one will believe it.


    Yuheng is not a fool either. Of course, he knows that there are the works of bawangye and Yuyan, so he turns his eyes to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan is not interested in pursuing responsibility at this juncture. He is not even interested in participating in the game between Yuyan and Yuheng. Obviously, Yuheng has lost most of this game.


    Yulongyuan said: "the most important thing now is not how to arrange the cities in the territory of Dashang, but how to save the ten thousand mu of good land in Daocheng."


    People suddenly stare big eyes, as if this just come back to God, although the days of drought, but the local reserves of food and grass can support more or less a few months.


    But if Daocheng has no harvest this year, then winter after autumn is the real difficulty. When the time comes, the land will be deserted. I''m afraid the roots will not be able to eat.


    Thinking of this, Yu Heng stood up and said, "this matter can not be solved by one country. We must unite with the four nations to help Daocheng through the disaster."


    ¡­¡­


    The palace was brightly lit and discussed the method of disaster relief.


    Chu Jinghong also couldn''t sleep.


    No wonder when she came to the city this morning, she found a long line of rice shops. It turned out that the common people had already found out that the weather was unusual, and it was estimated that the grain merchants had also found that the price of grain and grass was rising.


    It''s not chaotic now, because the grain reserves are enough for daily needs. But if there is no harvest this autumn, the consequences will be unimaginable after winter.


    Water, we must find water.


    But she''s just a doctor, and she can''t call the wind and the rain. Where can she get water?


    Chu Jinghong gradually fell asleep in his confused thoughts. He didn''t wake up until the next morning in the noisy sound.


    She subconsciously touched the side of the bed and began to cool, proving that yulongyuan didn''t come back last night.


    That''s right. After all, he is the king of big business. How can he stay out of the business.


    The noise outside is getting louder and louder. Chu Jinghong is puzzled. He quickly gets up and puts on his clothes and goes out of the room.


    "Princess!" When Chu Jinghong opened the door on the 15th day, he quickly welcomed her: "princess, the prince came back to see you when you were sleeping. The prince said it was a mess outside today. He told the princess not to leave the palace. The prince said he would come back before dark. Please don''t worry about it."


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a moment. It was so noisy outside. Yulongyuan didn''t sleep all night and went out in a hurry. It can be seen that something important must have happened in the capital.


    How could she not worry?


    Chu Jinghong asked in a hurry, "what happened?"


    Fifteen did not hide, quickly opened his mouth back: "it is the people gathered in trouble."


    "Gathering people to make trouble?" Chu Jinghong didn''t understand, but a moment later, she understood the reason from the slogan of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    "If virtue does not match, heaven will punish you."


    "If you kill your father or your king, you will be punished by heaven!"


    "No virtue and incompetence, harm to the people!"


    "Sacrifice your body to heaven and pray for rain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every slogan is followed by the chorus of countless people.


    Every word of this is to scold Yu Heng.


    Chu Jinghong was not worried about Yuheng, but was surprised by the means of the eighth prince. I didn''t expect that the eighth prince, who had been silent for more than ten years, could have such a good means to kill him with one blow, so that Yuheng could not turn over again.The people are the water, the king is the boat, and the water can carry the boat and overturn it.


    The eighth Prince knew that he had no contacts in the court and could not influence the decisions of the civil and military officials. He simply did not start from the court and directly encouraged the people in the world to force Yuheng.


    What a drastic move!


    On the day of his accession to the throne, Yuheng received 13 urgent reports from black bamboo. The common people would not think that it was man-made, they would only think that it was God''s will.


    Heaven forbids Yuheng to ascend the throne.


    God thinks he doesn''t deserve it.


    In addition to the rumor of regicide and patricide, Yuheng could never succeed to the new monarch even if he could not die this time.


    Chu Jinghong began to worry about yulongyuan, and the means of the eighth Prince really caught people off guard.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s worried look on his face, he said: "the princess is relieved. The prince has already sent people to buy a lot of grain and grass, and will certainly be able to get through this difficulty."


    Chu Jinghong frowned and nodded. Most of the grain he had bought earlier was old grain from last year. The grain may relieve the pressure in front of him, but if there is no harvest in autumn, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the Tenth Five Year Plan and said, "go and get the maps of different countries." She wants to see if she can find water, if she can help.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the map, Chu Jinghong has been observing the topography. In addition, he has also read some local chronicles to inquire about how he survived the past drought years.


    It''s a whole day, and it''s also a whole day when people outside make noise.


    It was not until dusk that Chu Jinghong raised his head and rubbed his sore shoulder.


    "It''s getting dark. Why hasn''t the Lord come back?" Chu Jinghong murmured to himself, pushed open the door and looked at the yard.


    It happened that fifteen came in from the gate of the courtyard and said, "princess, someone''s coming to see you."


    "To see you?" Who could it be? Bai Zimo and Mufeng have left the capital. Who else will look for her?

 Chapter 434

    "Who?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Fifteen shook his head and said: "I don''t know him. He is a young man. He stood at the door and said that he had something to give to the princess. He looked like a bookboy in his clothes. He is stubborn and refuses to let his subordinates hand over things, saying that he must see the princess hand over them to you. " He had already tested the boy on the 15th day, and he really didn''t know martial arts, so he came to report to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it, nodded and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong came to the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion, and as soon as he went out, he saw the young man among the fifteen.


    After seeing clearly the boy''s appearance, Chu Jinghong was a little surprised because the boy''s lips were red and skin was white. He looked like a little girl, and his appearance was very beautiful.


    If you look at his figure again, he is only twelve or thirteen years old.


    Whose beautiful child is this?


    The boy had been pacing at the door. Seeing Chu Jinghong coming out, he quickly welcomed him and saluted: "the princess is blessed. The villain is ordered by the master to send things to the princess. "


    As the boy''s voice fell, he took out a letter from his arms and presented it to Chu Jinghong with both hands.


    It''s just a letter?


    Fifteen see this striding forward, ready to receive the letter from the young hand, confirm no problem to Chu Jinghong.


    But when the young man saw fifteen, he held out his hand and quickly received the letter.


    Fifteen and Chu Jinghong looked at the young man in surprise. The young man''s face turned red, and he said with some embarrassment: "master The master said that he must hand it over to the princess herself, and he can''t fake it to others. Please forgive me


    Chu Jinghong felt a little strange. If she didn''t see the rabbit and didn''t scatter the eagle, then she had come out. Why should the young man be so cautious? It''s just for 15 to hand it over. How can he look like a big enemy?


    Unless it''s


    Chu Jinghong''s heart sank. Unless it was this letter, people in Prince Zhan''s mansion could not know the content.


    Who would have sent it? Now the natural disaster is coming and the nine sides are in chaos. Is this letter related to the disaster? Then why give it to her?


    Chu Jinghong wanted to ask, but after a moment''s deliberation, he stepped forward, stretched out his hand to the boy and said, "give it to me."


    The boy was relieved and handed the letter to Chu Jinghong again.


    See Chu Jing Hong accept heart, young urgent way: "villain leave." Almost lost his voice, the man had turned and left, and the appearance of escaping seemed as if Chu Jinghong was a great beast.


    Chu Jinghong looks down at the letter in his hand. The envelope only says Princess Zhan Qinqi, but there is no signed name.


    Chu Jinghong tears open the envelope, and a few lines appear in his eyes.


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "it was the letter left by Mu Shaozhu. I thought he and Bai Zimo were in a hurry to go back to Daocheng. They didn''t even have time to call."


    Hearing Mufeng he''s letter, Shiwu was slightly relieved and didn''t go further.


    Chu Jinghong took the letter and went back. As he walked, he asked, "it''s getting dark. When will the Lord come back?"


    Fifteen back to the way: "should be fast, the LORD said before dark will come back to accompany the princess to eat together, the LORD said to do."


    Chu Jinghong smiles and steps into the gate of Zhan Wangfu with her skirt.


    After about a long time, yulongyuan came back, but he still had a lot of business to do, and the relief food and grass had to be arranged properly. Today''s people''s trouble had to be solved, so he didn''t have time to accompany Chu Jinghong to dinner. He just came back to comfort her and left in a hurry.


    After yulongyuan left, Chu Jinghong also claimed that he was sleepy and went to bed early.


    On the fifteenth day, seeing that the light in Chu Jinghong''s bedroom had gone out, he turned over to a big tree and lay on the branch of the tree for a rest.


    Fifteen do not know, a cup of tea Kung Fu, Chu Jinghong has been standing in the capital Xuanwu Street.


    She has lived in Prince Zhan''s residence for so long, and she has known about the deployment for a long time. It''s not easy for others to catch her quietly, but it''s not difficult for her to leave quietly.


    Chu Jinghong dressed up as a bodyguard of the palace. She pinched the letter in her hand and walked quickly to the west gate to leave the capital before the curfew.


    -


    outside Town God''s Temple.


    clear and scant started to arrive in Town God''s Temple. The sky was completely black. Fortunately, tonight is seventeen.


    Chu Jinghong stood at the door of Town God''s Temple and looked at the mottled wooden gates. She could not help but feel a little nervous.


    But no matter how nervous she was, she had to go in.


    She took a deep breath, calmed her mind, then slowly reached out and pushed the door open. The creak was particularly harsh in the middle of the night. The gate of


    was pushed open, and a strong and rotten smell came to us. This is an abandoned Town God''s Temple.


    Through the moonlight, Chu Jinghong saw that the yard was deserted and overgrown with weeds. A dim lantern was hanging at the door of a wing room.


    Chu Jinghong knew that her date was in that room.


    Chu Jinghong held a bottle of tearful medicine in his palm, ready for nothing.Ha ha ha!


    Chu Jinghong raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    In the room, a man''s voice came out: "come in."


    Chu Jinghong pushes the door and enters. He sees a middle-aged man standing in the room. The man is in splendid clothes and turns slowly to face her.


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, as if didn''t expect to ask her person, unexpectedly can be eight Wangye, imperial dragon sink.


    When Chu Jinghong looks at the eighth prince, the eighth Prince is also looking at Chu Jinghong. He raises his eyes to Chu Jinghong and finds that when she is wearing a man''s suit, her eyes can''t help but shine. That kind of light is like a hunter seeing prey, full of plunder light.


    Chu Jinghong felt a little uncomfortable, but this instinctive discomfort would not affect her to deal with the people in front of her.


    The eighth Prince looked up and down at Chu Jinghong, and his eyes wandered in front of her chest for a moment. He did not hide his indecency and downflow.


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "the eighth Prince called me out just to see me, didn''t he?"


    The eighth Prince laughed and said, "of course, how can it be enough? Always Do it. "


    Chu Jinghong knew what he was doing, but she had to be confused.


    Chu Jinghong said: "it''s not necessary to sit here. There''s no decent furniture here. Where do you want to sit? The eighth Prince is a wise man. Let''s get to the point. What do you want? "


    The eighth Prince turned around Chu Jinghong and looked at her with great interest, but he didn''t answer.


    When Chu Jinghong was about to run out of patience, the eighth prince said, "men! It''s just two pursuits. One is to wake up and take control of the world, the other is to... " Eight Wangye hook lip a smile, close to Chu Jinghong deep breath, tone ambiguous continue way: "drunk lying beauty knee."


    Chu Jinghong did not panic to dodge, but sneered: "eight Wangye want me to use myself, in exchange for ghost arrow?"

 Chapter 435

    Yes, eight Wangye today is exactly take ghost essence ghost arrow son, lead Chu Jing Hong come out.


    There were only a few figures in the letter, but Chu Jinghong had to cooperate.


    Chu Chu hung opened the letter, and he wrote a few lines on it. "Princess Jinghong, standing in the street and picking up letters is not what good habits. Three o''clock tonight, outside the west gate of Town God''s Temple, if second people know this news, there will be no ghost spirits or arrows in the world. Remember not to be late. "


    If it''s just such a short sentence, Chu Jinghong may not go, but the sign clearly says the person who curses.


    It''s obvious that this man not only has ghost arrow, but also knows that Prince Zhan''s house is looking for ghost arrow to solve the blood curse.


    The man who swore Is yulongshen the person who cursed yulongyuan?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the eighth prince on guard, but the eighth Prince suddenly gave a smile and said, "take Princess Jinghong for a ghost arrow? Although I want to, I dare not think so much. If I leave you by my side, I will not be chased by you at the end of the world. Although I am not afraid of his killing, I will be bored to death. "


    The eighth Prince frowned and waved to Chu Jinghong. He didn''t mean to take her away.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to waste time with the eighth prince. He directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "what do you want?"


    The eighth Prince looked at Chu Jinghong, and Jie said with a smile, "it seems that thirteen is really under the blood curse."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised. Listening to the tone of the eighth prince, it seemed that he was not the one who swore.


    He deliberately left such a signature, but also to cheat her. But she was eager to save people and showed her feet.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, a little annoyed, but not flustered. Since the other party already knew, there was no need to hide it.


    Chu Jinghong said: "that''s right. The Lord is really under the blood curse, which was already known when the emperor was alive. The late emperor repeatedly started on the night of the full moon, but failed to influence the Lord. I believe the eighth Prince has heard a little about it. "


    The eighth Prince definitely looked at Chu Jinghong. After a moment, he said with a smile: "yes, shisan is really good. He can even restrain the blood curse. Last night, he was still busy in the palace. It can be seen that the influence of blood curse on him is not temporary. "


    Chu Jinghong clenched the palm of his hand. After taking siweijing medicine, yulongyuan really won''t have an attack on the night of the full moon, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have much time left.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it in his heart. After a moment, he said, "the influence of blood curse does not lie in the moment, so Wang Ye is not in a hurry. It''s just that twelve essence medicines can''t be obtained. So I''m here to make a deal with Wang Ye sincerely. What Wang Ye wants can be said directly. I''ll do my best."


    The eighth Prince raised his eyebrows and said, "really?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded. She didn''t want to waste her time.


    The eighth prince said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Princess Jinghong looks beautiful. I dare not covet you all my life. I just want to kiss you and have fun all day."


    Chu Jing Hong''s heart is a tight, this shameless eight Wangye unexpectedly wants to sleep her once.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face was not pretty, the eighth Prince laughed and said, "Princess Jinghong has been married. She''s not a girl in the boudoir. What''s the difference between one more time and one less time? I promise I won''t let it out Heaven knows, you know I know


    The voice falls, eight Wangye''s hand already put on Chu Jinghong''s shoulder, as if is to start frivolous appearance.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously stepped back and avoided his intimacy.


    The eighth Prince''s hand was stiff in the air, and the wretched smile on his face gradually became cold.


    The eighth prince took back his hand and attached it to his back. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t like coercion, and I don''t like women who don''t listen to me on the couch. I like the combination of yin and Yang. If Princess Jinghong doesn''t think about it well, you might as well go back and think about it carefully. "


    The ghost arrow is in the hands of the eighth prince. Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to tear his face. So even though he never wanted to agree to this rude condition in his heart, Chu Jinghong has to deal with it for the time being.


    Chu Jinghong said: "eighth prince, even if you are a peddler and pawn, you should know what it means to pay money and deliver goods at the same time. With your eloquence, you want to go to my northern Chu princess''s bed? The eighth Prince is too good at calculating


    Eight Wangye Leng Leng, he thought his words, even if don''t let Chu Jinghong run away, also at least let her chaos feet, didn''t expect that she will go to bed this kind of thing, said so easily, no sense of shame and indignation.


    Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting.


    The eighth Prince looked up and down at Chu Jinghong again, as if he was re recognizing the woman in front of him.


    Chu Jinghong stood in the same place calmly, with a smile on his face.


    That smile clearly has no good intentions, but it''s very attractive. The eighth Prince''s blood is pouring into one place.


    The eighth prince took a deep breath and held on to his lost reason. He didn''t want to do all the good things tonight.


    The eighth prince said, "Princess Jinghong really deserves her reputation. She is different from any woman."Chu Jinghong sneered: "the eighth Prince is also worthy of his reputation. Thousands of flowers pass through it, but none of them remains." It''s a shameless scum.


    The eighth Prince didn''t care about Chu Jinghong''s sarcasm at all. Ha ha said with a big smile: "three days later, the eighth Prince''s house will see that I will give you something first and then ask for your body. I will never let you suffer. Oh, by the way, in order that you can continue to be the princess of war, this matter must be kept secret! If shisan knows, it will be hard for him to find a second one. "


    The eighth Prince left with a laugh, as if he were a victorious general.


    Chu Jinghong''s tight body gradually relaxed until he stepped away from the door.


    Three days She has three days to figure out what to do.


    But why three days?


    If the eighth Prince covets her body, isn''t it better to get the moon as soon as possible? Why not tomorrow. But three days?


    Chu Jinghong down in the heart of doubt, the original way back, back to the war without danger.


    -


    at noon the next day.


    The night before, Chu didn''t sleep well, so he slept until noon. When he woke up, Chu felt warm all over and wrapped up in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart softened, but she didn''t open her eyes. Subconsciously, she rubbed against the people around her.


    Yulongyuan didn''t open his eyes, but he woke up the first time when Chu Jinghong woke up. Yu Long Yuan soft voice way: "wake up?"


    Chu Jinghong said in a stuffy voice: "well When did the Lord come back


    Yulongyuan rubbed her hair and said, "I''ve been back for an hour."


    Just an hour back?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but embrace Yu Longyuan''s waist, put his cheek on his chest and said, "is the disaster serious?" Yulongyuan has not slept well for two consecutive days. It must be very difficult.


    Yulongyuan said, "the disaster is still under control. There is grain in every place. There is a lot of grain and grass in the capital. The matter of grain and grass is not urgent, but there is no water all the time. If we can''t harvest the autumn grain in Daocheng, we are afraid that it will be difficult after winter. And


    Said here, yulongyuan seems to have some hesitation, don''t know whether to go on.


    Chu Jinghong pinched the muscle on Yu Longyuan''s waist that he couldn''t knead. He said with some dissatisfaction: "don''t hide it from me


    Yulongyuan laughingly lowers his head and kisses Chu Jinghong''s hair. He really wants to hide it. He doesn''t want chu Jinghong to be so worried, and he doesn''t want chu Jinghong to give advice for Yuheng. But since Chu Jinghong asked, he did not lie far away.


    Yulongyuan said: "you should have heard about the trouble caused by the people yesterday. At present, the most intractable problem is not disaster, but chaos. The people forced him to sacrifice himself to heaven and made an oath never to be emperor. He also asked Yuheng to open an altar to pray for rain two days later, the tallest tanyunfeng in the capital


    Chu Jinghong suddenly opened his eyes. Two days later, isn''t it three days later that the eighth prince said last night?


    no wonder the eighth Prince chose that day. If Yuheng really went to ask for rain, yulongyuan would certainly go with him. At that time, he would not be afraid of being interrupted.


    Yu Longyuan felt Chu Jinghong''s body slightly tense, and could not help frowning: "are you worried about Yu Heng?"


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, how can she worry about Yu Heng?


    Yu Longyuan pushes Chu Jinghong away from his arms and clasps her shoulder to see her expression.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help laughing when he sees Yu Longyuan''s unhappy face.


    "Are you jealous "I''m not happy" was written all over my face.


    Yulongyuan is a little stunned. He is embarrassed to be laughed by Chu Jinghong. It seems that he misunderstood Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer Chu Jinghong''s words, but he bowed his head to kiss the small mouth. Chu Jinghong didn''t resist, and was very obedient and gentle.


    The sound of Zizi broke the peace of the room. It was only when Chu Jinghong felt that his skirt was torn open that he pressed the hand of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong gasped: "don''t In broad daylight, don''t... " Yulongyuan hasn''t had a good rest for two days. She doesn''t want to occupy his hard-earned sleep time because of this.


    Yulongyuan also knew that it was not a good time for intimacy. He could only breathe heavily and nibbled on Chu Jinghong''s shoulder: "I''m not jealous, I just want to eat you."


    Chu Jinghong''s face suddenly turned red again. This simple sentence was more able to ignite the fire in her heart than the tender and lingering kiss.


    They hugged each other for a long time, until the mood subsided, yulongyuan got up and said: "Jiaojiao, stay in the palace these days, don''t go out, it''s very chaotic outside."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan, who was sitting up, and worried, "is the Lord going to leave?"


    Yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong. Although she doesn''t want to worry, she must know the seriousness of the situation outside at the moment.


    Holding Chu Jinghong''s hand, Yu Longyuan said, "people make trouble because they are incited, so not all of them appeal for rain. Many people smash, rob and burn, even in the official places. Mr. Zhao, the official of Jingzhao, Mr. Pei of Dali temple, and even the expert factory are busy these days. The chaos in the capital is more dangerous than those cities with serious disasters. "Chu Jinghong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the capital would become like this.


    "Are these all the means of the eighth prince?" Chu Jinghong was worried.


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "he is in the south of the Yangtze River. There is no one to follow him in the capital. These are the means of Yu Yan and de Guifei. The emperor Yuheng can''t sit here any more. I will try my best to protect his life. "


    Yulongyuan also remembered YuXun''s words, even though he was dubious. He can''t let Yuheng die like this.


    What if


    What if YuXun''s words are true?


    If Chu Jinghong wants to live, does he really need Yuheng?


    He can''t take this risk. At least Yuheng can''t die until he finds out the whole story.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care too much about yulongyuan''s promise. She didn''t care about Yuheng''s death. She was afraid that the eighth Prince''s method was superior, and yulongyuan would lose money in the game with him.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Yu Longyuan has put on his clothes again and is ready to leave.


    Looking at the appearance of yulongyuan''s going away, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help saying: "Lord, I..."


    Yu Longyuan looks back at Chu Jinghong and interprets the worry in Chu''s eyes as not giving up. Yu Longyuan smiles, bends over and hugs Chu Jinghong, kisses her on the cheek, and then whispers: "don''t worry, I have a good reputation among the people, so I''m not rude to him even if I''m a Hundred Surnames troublemaker. When the king persuades Yuheng to give up the throne and go to tanyunfeng to worship the heaven, things should be relieved. Don''t worry that anything will happen. "


    Chu Jinghong knew in his heart that what yulongyuan said would not happen, but only the riot of the common people.


    But the drought weather will still be severe drought, grain and grass production will still be reduced, there are many troubles.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and swallowed back the ghost arrow.


    Yulongyuan is burdened with her family and country. She can''t make trouble for him at this juncture.


    As for the request of the eighth Prince


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes flashed a cold light. He wanted to sleep with her. Even if the eighth prince had the courage, he had to see if he had the life!


    -


    two days later.


    After three days of trouble, the palace gate was almost broken. If it wasn''t for Yu Longyuan''s thunder, he would have killed several people who took the lead in making trouble.


    Maybe today''s big business will change its owners.


    Others dare not kill, but yulongyuan is not afraid. First, after three days of observation, he has clearly found those who are hiding among the people to pick things.


    Second, he has made great achievements in war and killed a lot of people. Even when people saw that yulongyuan killed people himself, they said that he was cruel and bloodthirsty at most, but they were afraid and did not dare to make mistakes.


    After all, everyone cherishes his life.


    After hesitating for three days, Yuheng couldn''t bear the heavy pressure and decided to go to tanyunfeng to worship heaven.


    On the day of offering sacrifices to heaven, he declared that the world would never set foot in the throne of the great merchants, and he was willing to be enfeoffed by the new emperor, far away from the capital.


    This is the last way for him to protect his life. Otherwise, not only the common people, but also the civil and military officials can''t help forcing him to commit suicide.


    The defense of the people is better than the defense of Sichuan. He can''t prevent it any more, so he can only recognize the plant.

 Chapter 436

    July 19.


    Today, Yuheng is going to take all the civil and military officials to tanyunfeng. Yulongyuan naturally has to follow him.


    According to the plan, people will leave before noon, spend the night in tanyunfeng, and pray for rain at sunrise tomorrow.


    That is to say, neither Yuheng nor all the civil and military officials will come back tonight, neither will yulongyuan.


    What makes Chu Jinghong feel most strange is that the eighth Prince is also in the team.


    It''s right to think that the eighth Prince is also a descendant of the royal family. Even the young princesses and princesses have gone to pray for rain. As an elder, how can he stay away?


    But in that case, why did he offer her a deal tonight?


    Chu Jinghong was on guard.


    In the past three days, she has not been idle. She inquired about the eighth Prince''s preferences and his usual way of doing things from various aspects.


    What is certain is that the ghost arrow is really in his hands. It was given by the local rich businessmen when he was just transferred to Jiangnan.


    In addition, the eight princes are very lecherous. They are just frequent visitors on Yangzhou road.


    So it seems that the eight princes want her for a night, but also in line with his usual style.


    But


    Chu Jinghong always felt strange.


    "The princess." The sound of fifteen came from the door.


    Chu Jinghong recovered and said, "come in."


    Fifteen came in with a food box in his hand. Chu Jinghong frowned with some doubts. This lunch has just been eaten. What''s the matter with this food box?


    Fifteen put the food box on the table and said, "princess, the prince has already set out. This is a snack that the prince asked jiuzhenlou to make before he left. It''s a tooth beating ceremony for the princess. The prince is so kind to the princess Fifteen smilingly looking at Chu Jinghong, strongly praised his master.


    Chu Jinghong was amused to see his appearance.


    But it''s more puzzling. Why did Yu Longyuan specially order Jiuzhen building to send snacks?


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his hand, opened the food box, and came with a sweet smell, which made people salivate.


    The food box is divided into two layers, each layer has six different shapes of snacks, which looks very delicious.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "Wang Ye is taking me as a child."


    He nodded his head and said, "the LORD says you are his treasure!"


    Chu Jinghong: "er..." Is that how yulongyuan talks to his subordinates? Baby??


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s embarrassed face, he realized that he was exaggerating. He scratched his head and left with a smile.


    After leaving on the fifteenth day, Chu Jinghong looked down at the food box again. A moment later, he selected one of the bacon cakes and gently broke it open


    -


    late at night, three o''clock.


    Chu Jinghong changed into a man''s suit and went to bawangfu at the appointed time.


    To Chu Jinghong''s surprise, as soon as she left Prince Zhan''s mansion and turned into the lane, she saw a black cloth sedan chair parked in the lane. It was clear that she was waiting for her.


    Sure enough, to see her appear, a few days ago, the young messenger rushed over and said: "the master ordered the villain to pick up the princess, please."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the half old child and the four sedan bearers. After a little thought, he nodded slightly and said, "good."


    Chu Jinghong walked slowly to the sedan chair, leaving a piece of incense where he passed. The young man followed Chu Jinghong, but he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He thought it was a good smell.


    After getting on the sedan chair, Chu Jinghong found that the window of the black cloth sedan chair was sealed.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart beat a little faster and her palms were sweating. But she had to go tonight. If she couldn''t get the ghost arrow tonight, she was afraid that the conditions proposed by the eighth prince would be worse next time.


    Maybe he will destroy the elixir.


    The black cloth sedan car shuttles back and forth on the open capital street. Chu Jinghong can''t see the situation outside, but carefully notes the route and distance she feels.


    After hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, the sedan chair landed steadily.


    "Princess, please." The boy lifted the car curtain and let Chu Jinghong come down.


    Chu Jinghong slowly walked out of the sedan chair and subconsciously observed the surrounding environment.


    Carved corridors and painted walls are full of flowers. Even in the late night, the lights are bright. The eight princes'' mansion looks quite magnificent.


    But it''s a little strange.


    Chu Jinghong turned around and looked around. At last, she sneered in her heart. She probably knew where the strange was.


    "Where is the eighth prince?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    The boy replied, "the prince is waiting for the princess in his bedroom."


    What this words says is direct, but Chu Jinghong won''t go so easily.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "the eighth Prince has made a promise to give me something first. At present, nothing has changed. Do you want me to pass?"The youth seems to be a little surprised. Chu Jinghong''s attitude has already entered the folding door. Does this woman think she can retreat completely?


    Chu Jinghong understood the expression on the boy''s face and said with a smile, "it seems that you didn''t investigate me very clearly? I''m a doctor first, and then a princess of northern Chu. "


    Doctor?


    The boy looks at Chu Jinghong in doubt, and doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of her sentence.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t tell the truth either. He said, "medicine and poison are not separated. You just smelled the fragrance on me all the way. What do you think? Does it smell good? "


    The boy was shocked, and the four sedan bearers were also flustered.


    The boy exclaimed, "you poisoned me?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "if you don''t poison it, it depends on whether it''s going well tonight. If everything goes well, then what you smell is the fragrance of relaxation and happiness. If it doesn''t go well, what you smell is the poison of killing people without blood. How about the game? "


    After hearing this, everyone turned pale, and for a long time no one dared to answer.


    Until a low voice sounded, people came back to consciousness and looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Princess Jinghong, you are so powerful. How can I dare to fall asleep with you?" The eighth prince came out from the dark, followed by a low browed servant. At this time, the servant was carrying a brocade box, which attracted Chu Jinghong''s attention.


    Chu Jinghong said: "the Lord is a good way to leave the army of worshiping heaven in full view of the public. Back to the capital. "


    The eighth prince said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? Just find a substitute. I can afford a human skin mask. I''m not the main character. No one will pay attention to it."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect the eighth prince to be so frank. But think about it carefully. If she really had anything to do with the eighth Prince tonight, she would be very tight lipped and would not spread the news. That''s why the eighth prince was so relieved to tell his means.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "where are the things, Lord? It''s worth a lot of money. Let''s not waste our time. "


    The eighth Prince picked his eyebrows and looked at Chu Jinghong with great interest. After a moment, he opened the brocade box beside him and slowly took out a cold jade box.


    As soon as he saw the jade box, Chu Jinghong knew that the eight princes had not fooled her.


    The eighth prince took the things in his hand and motioned Chu Jinghong to come and get them: "here, you want the ghost arrow."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, took out a tranquilizer with one hand, and walked slowly to the eighth prince.


    Just as she reached out to catch the cold jade box, the eighth Prince suddenly took it back.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I want to make a deal. What do you think of it? "


    Chu Jinghong''s hand clenched his fist in mid air. He hesitated in his heart. When he came across the ghost arrow, would he want to receive his medical space directly.


    If she has direct income, she will not be afraid of being robbed by the eighth prince, but she only needs to concentrate on how to get rid of herself.


    However, if you make direct income, you will expose your unusual situation. I''m afraid that there will be more trouble in the future, unless prevent divulgence of one''s secrets.


    The cold light in Chu Jinghong''s eyes flashed by, but he was caught by the eighth prince.


    However, the eighth prince was not afraid. He just said with a smile, "Princess Jinghong, I haven''t said what the new code is. Are you so angry? What if it''s something you like? "


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyes to look at the eighth Prince and asked, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The eighth Prince put the cold jade box of his left hand on his right hand. Then his left hand went deep into the wooden box again and took out another cold jade box.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes widened.


    The eighth prince opened his mouth and said, "I have not only the spirit of ghosts and arrows, but also the spirit of Fuzhen, the two essence medicines. You won''t lose if you change Princess Jinghong for one night."


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong''s heart is ecstatic. She wanted to take the risk to come here, and she could only get a monosodium glutamate medicine. Unexpectedly, it was two kinds of medicine, which was so lucky.


    However, looking at the appearance of the eighth Prince''s bad smile, Chu Jinghong knew that since he had added conditions, he would certainly have more requirements.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "just one night, will you give me two herbs?"


    The eighth Prince nodded and said, "of course, but I''ll give you the ghost spirit first, and I''ll give you the spirit Fu Shen after it''s done, so you don''t suffer a loss. "


    Chu Jinghong knows that he can''t bargain any more, or he''ll make trouble for the people in front of him. He won''t make a deal and hides the two elixirs, which will be more troublesome at that time.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "good."


    Eight Wangye ha ha a smile: "straightforward."


    The eighth Prince handed the ghost arrow to Chu Jinghong again. Chu Jinghong took it over with both hands. After observing it up and down, he was relieved to make sure that the herbal medicine was correct.


    The eighth Prince reached out his hand and said, "Princess Jinghong, please."


    Chu Jinghong took a look at the spirit Fu Shen in his hand, bit his teeth and followed him.


    The eighth prince took her all the way through the garden, through the corridor, to an elegant courtyard.Seeing that he was about to enter the bedroom, Chu Jinghong suddenly felt a little dizzy, and his feet were unsteady.


    The eighth Prince turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong. He started to smile and stepped forward to help her: "princess, be careful."


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the eighth prince, feeling that the figure was shaking in front of him, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    Chu Jinghong called in a trance: "Wang Mr. Wang


    The eighth Prince knew that Chu Jinghong didn''t call him, but he still said, "I''m here. Jinghong is obedient. We went to bed."


    Chu Jinghong is supported by the eighth Prince and walks towards the bedroom. Seeing that the servant who has been following them is going to turn to another place, Chu Jinghong pushes aside the eighth Prince and rushes to the servant, snatching the brocade box from his hand.


    The eighth prince was pushed to stagger, then frowned at Chu Jinghong and said, "Princess Jinghong thinks you can still go out when you step into the eighth Prince''s mansion today? Good gather good scatter, this Wang nature gives you sweet. If you want to rob, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t pay any attention to the eighth Prince''s words. He opened the brocade box directly. After seeing the spirit Fu Shen, he made a move and brought the former spirit and the present spirit into the medical space.


    Eight Wangye saw two things disappear out of thin air, immediately surprised in the same place, for a long time could not say a word.


    Chu Jinghong took advantage of the eighth Prince''s stupor, took out an injection from the medical space and stabbed it into his body, alleviating the dizziness.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know when he was attacked, but it''s not hard to guess if he thought about it carefully. Most of it was the eighth prince who made a move on the cold jade box.


    Chu Jinghong felt that he was not particularly dizzy, so he leaned on the pillar and sneered: "Lord, you have been used."


    The eighth Prince looked at Chu Jinghong in a daze. He didn''t seem to understand what she was saying, and he seemed to understand what she was saying.


    Chu Jinghong said, "this is not the eighth Prince''s house at all. The fourth Prince''s house, which has not been repaired for a long time, is the idea given by Yuyan? I want you to trade me the essence for one night? Or the idea of that bitch behind Yu Yan? "


    The eighth Prince pursed his lips. After a moment of silence, he said, "I covet your body."


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer: "yes, the eighth Prince may really be interested in me. Because of this, Yuyan has a chance to use you."


    The eighth Prince denied: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Who are you? Where did you hide it? "


    Chu Jinghong saw that the eighth prince was on guard. He couldn''t help feeling funny: "where are you hiding? Of course, it''s hidden in me. Isn''t the Lord interested in me? Come on! Chu Jinghong is also a man who keeps his word. When he takes your herbal medicine, he is naturally willing to be a husband and wife with you. As long as the Lord is not afraid of not seeing the sun tomorrow


    The eighth Prince suddenly changed his face and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "what? When Yu Yan asked you to design me, didn''t he tell you that I was a goblin? He folded it in my hands several times, and almost lost his life. Didn''t he tell you that? Wang Ye is so bold that he didn''t expect his heart to be bigger than his courage. Why don''t you ask about one or two? "


    Chu Jinghong''s words are very strange, but they can''t stand it. The eighth Prince just saw her putting things away out of thin air.


    How can ordinary people do such a thing?


    The eighth Prince felt that his heart beat faster. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to continue to work according to the plan or to retreat.

 Chapter 437

    Chu Jinghong saw that the eighth prince was standing in the same place and hesitated. His tone slowed down and he said, "eighth prince, you are old enough. There are so many delicacies in the world, beautiful people and good wine. What else have you never tried? Although the former Emperor was afraid of the eighth prince, the former Emperor was even more afraid of his royal highness, so although he did not allow the eighth prince to go to Beijing, he did not treat him badly. The south of the Yangtze River is rich and well-off. Isn''t the eighth Prince very comfortable these years? Why come back to this muddy water? No matter who is the emperor, you will always be the eighth prince in Jiangnan. After this muddy water, you only have half the chance to continue to be the eighth prince, and the other half It''s a prisoner. The eighth Prince is a wise man. How can he choose a stupid way? "


    The eighth Prince''s lips are tight and his hands are attached to his back. He looks at Chu Jinghong. At this moment, a terrible idea appears in his mind. He feels that Chu Jinghong seems to know all their plans and knows everything about him.


    He didn''t dare to answer easily, and he didn''t dare to ask. He didn''t know how much Chu Jinghong knew. He was afraid that he might reveal something between his words.


    He didn''t even know how Chu Jinghong saw that this was not the eighth Prince''s residence. He clearly told his men to make more detours when they came.


    Although the eighth Prince of Chu Jinghong didn''t mean to confess, he didn''t mean to catch her. He couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the shadow of a big tree in the yard without any trace and nodded slightly. The branches of the big tree trembled a little, just like the breeze, and did not attract the attention of others.


    "Bawangye, I don''t know how much you know about Yuyan, and I don''t know what benefits Yuyan has given you, so I won''t comment on the transaction between you. I just want to talk about my understanding of Yuyan, so as to provide a reference for bawangye."


    Chu Jinghong changed a comfortable sitting position, while using the medical space to test his blood in the end what medicine, while patiently told the eighth Prince Yuyan.


    Talking about YuYan''s enduring humiliation for many years.


    Talking about Yu Yan''s unscrupulous way of doing things.


    Talking about YuYan''s defiance to Yuheng.


    He also talked about Yu Yan''s fickleness and lack of faith, and how to root out the worthless people.


    Lin Lin said that Yuyan was definitely not a trustworthy person. On the contrary, although Yuheng was reckless and stupid, conceited and arrogant, he had a pure heart in his heart.


    Of course, at this moment, the heart of a child seems to disappear with the death of the queen and his killing of his father.


    Listening to Chu Jinghong say so much at one go, the eighth Prince clenched his fist behind him, relaxed, hesitated for a moment, then said: "you talk so much with me, I want to let you go?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered, shook his head and said, "the Lord is wrong. I want to let him go when I talk to him so much." Chu Jinghong looked up at the eighth Prince and said in a serious voice: "I I don''t want to kill you. "


    The eighth prince was shocked. Although Chu Jinghong was still weak, he had no reason to feel that she was telling the truth.


    The eighth Prince subconsciously looked around. Except for the servant who had been in the same place, there seemed to be no one else, so he was slightly relieved.


    The eighth prince took a deep breath, stabilized his heart and said, "what skill do you have to kill the king? You are now in danger."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I don''t have any skills. I''m a girl. Even if I have the skills, I''m not good at it. But my husband has the ability. It''s funny to say, if it''s somewhere else at the moment, that''s all. Located in the capital city, the eighth prince would feel that Yu Yan''s hands and feet are too long for the prince''s residence? "


    The eighth prince opened his eyes and said, "do you mean that shisan already knows about it? You told him? Are you not afraid that I will destroy the ghost? You... "


    At this point, the eighth Prince shook his head and said, "no, no You can''t tell him, Ben Wang Ming Ming... "


    Chu Jinghong said, "what is it? Do you have someone watching me? It''s really powerful for the Lord to put in the people who are fighting in the palace. He has not been able to show his feet for so many years. Now the Lord has used this iron chess piece for the sake of Yuyan. It''s really outrageous. "


    The eighth Prince''s face was even worse. Chu Jinghong even knew that he was setting up a secret line in the prince''s mansion. How could this woman be so terrible.


    "What else do you know?" The eighth prince asked tentatively.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I don''t know much, but with my knowledge of language and that slut, I can probably guess some."


    According to Chu Jinghong''s guess, the eighth prince should have fallen in love with her at the first sight on the day of Yuheng''s banquet and wanted to kiss her.


    But the eighth Prince knows that she is the princess of yulongyuan. He can''t take the beauty as his own. So the idea of a night came into being.


    But it''s very difficult to put this idea into action. The most difficult thing is to deal with the aftermath.


    He did not dare to guarantee that Chu Jinghong would tell the story, and even more did not dare to guarantee that he would show his horse''s feet. To put it bluntly, the eighth prince was still afraid of yulongyuan in his heart.So the eighth Prince put forward his request to Yu Yan.


    Yuyan gave advice to the eighth prince. First, he sent someone to worship heaven in tanyunfeng disguised as the eighth prince to make a proof that he was not in the capital.


    Second, let the eighth Prince take the man to the fourth Prince''s house, and let it happen in the fourth Prince''s house. When it''s over, give the man to him. He naturally has a way to make Chu Jinghong can''t tell the story, and will never involve the eighth prince.


    The eighth prince thought that someone offered sacrifices to heaven for him, and the incident happened in the fourth Prince''s mansion. In this way, no matter how the east window incident happened later, yulongyuan should not be counted as his head, so he should come down and lead Chu Jinghong to trade.


    As for how Yuyan would deal with Chu Jinghong, he didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Chu Jinghong''s conjecture and analysis, the eighth prince was stunned in the same place, because Chu''s guess was almost correct.


    Looking at the expression of the eighth prince, Chu Jinghong knew that she was right. It''s just


    Chu Jinghong said: "I only don''t understand one thing. How did the eighth Prince know that the king of war was under the blood curse and needed twelve essence medicines? This will not be clear even if Yu Heng does not know, even if you are inserted in the battle line of the war palace, you should not know. Please give me your advice. "


    The eighth Prince pursed his lips and said, "why should I tell you! Hum


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "the Lord has decided to be kind to Prince Zhan''s house in his heart. Why should he stick to this point?"


    After hesitating for a long time, the eighth prince asked: "since you are so smart, I ask you, is YuYan''s plan only calculated for you, or even for me?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head truthfully and said, "I''m not good at stirring up dissension. I''m not sure about this matter, but Yuyan is definitely not just for calculating me. His ultimate goal must be his royal highness Zhan Wang. The eighth prince can imagine that if he calculated his royal highness Zhan Wang and used his royal highness Zhan Wang''s means and style of conduct, he would not be able to find out what happened tonight? If his Royal Highness the king of war finds out, will he let you go? "


    The eighth prince was a little flustered in his heart: "you keep saying that Yuyan wants to count you. What is he going to do?"


    Chu Jinghong stood up and said, "what is he going to do Just look at it... "


    -


    just after the fourth watch, a servant''s voice came from the yard: "Mr. Wang, have you finished? Four of his Highness''s men are here


    In the room, the eighth Prince''s voice was a little hoarse: "it''s said to have a good night''s sleep. It''s not bright yet."


    The servant accompanied him with a smile and said: "Lord, it''s not easy to do business after dawn. My highness said that as long as the ghost arrow is in the hand of the Lord, you can coerce Princess Jinghong to serve the Lord at any time. Is the Lord afraid of not having enough to eat? Hey, hey. "


    The eighth Prince snorted coldly: "come on, come on in! I''m still dizzy. "


    The eighth Prince got up and opened the door. He saw a man in a black cloak and a hood standing in the middle, with four bodyguards behind him.


    The eighth Prince frowned and said, "this is..."


    The servant who just knocked on the door said, "it''s the man sent by your highness. Princess Jinghong is very cunning, so..."


    Eight Wangye understood, this is the person that Yu Yan sent to verify Chu Jinghong''s body.


    The eighth Prince sneered, turned aside and gave up the door to the people.


    Five or six people came in, and the man in black, who had been lowering his head, hurried to the bed and couldn''t wait to lift the brocade quilt.


    The eye is a girl''s body, girl naked, mottled, as if just been severely loved.


    He put his hand on the girl''s shoulder and put him on his back. When Chu Jinghong''s face came into view, the man in black almost laughed.


    The man in black turned to look at the four bodyguards behind him and the servants of the fourth Prince''s mansion, and nodded slightly.


    The servant of the fourth Prince''s mansion was standing beside the eighth prince at the moment. Seeing the man in black nodding, the man was caught off guard and stretched out his hand to point the eighth Prince''s acupoints.


    "What are you going to do?" he asked


    The servant who started to point acupoints had put away his flattering smile and replaced it with a grim smile.


    "It doesn''t matter what we do. The key is to let the eighth prince do whatever he wants. After the event is completed, the prince may be able to sleep with Princess Jinghong forever. Maybe? Ha ha ha


    As the voice fell, the man had already taken out a snuff bottle and turned it under the nose of the eighth prince. After a moment, the eighth prince fell to the ground and fainted.


    Seeing this, the man in Black said, "take them away!"


    The sound


    It''s a woman.


    -


    tanyunfeng.


    There was still more than an hour before dawn, but Yu Heng, sitting in the tent, didn''t feel sleepy.He wanted to drink and use alcohol to anesthetize his mind, but he couldn''t. Because tomorrow, he is the protagonist.


    Tomorrow, in front of the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, he will tell the people all over the world that he will give up the throne forever, and pray for God''s mercy and favorable weather.


    He will take the last step in his life tomorrow.


    Yu Heng closed his eyes and thought about his short life. He found that the deepest thing in his memory was the days when Chu Jinghong pursued him.


    At that time, he never got tired of it. Seeing the ghost''s face, he was annoyed for no reason.


    Clearly she did nothing, even more cautious than other women who adored him, but he just despised her and hated the specious engagement.


    Now, in the end, I find that those years were especially beautiful.


    At that time, there was only him in her eyes.


    Yu Heng sighed and shook his head helplessly. He pursued the throne all his life. In the end, he was a woman.


    Yu Heng looked at the wine pot in front of him. He took the wine pot and took a big drink directly to his mouth. He choked his tears.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    "His second highness should not drink, so as not to make a sacrifice to the heaven later, and the officials will complain." Yulongyuan''s voice suddenly sounded at the door, calling back Yuheng''s confused consciousness.


    Yuheng turned his head and looked at yulongyuan. He didn''t seem to understand why he came at this time.


    Yuheng said with a bitter smile: "is uncle shisan here to hurt the water dog? Now I have nothing. How can I be afraid of other people''s complaints? "


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. He heard the meaning of death in Yu Heng''s words.


    Yulongyuan sat opposite Yuheng and said, "if you leave green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood."


    Yu Heng is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Yu Longyuan would open his mouth to comfort him.


    Yuheng looks at yulongyuan and tries to see what he really thinks from his face. Unfortunately, yulongyuan''s face is expressionless and Yuheng can''t explore anything.


    A moment later, Yu Heng said, "I''m at the end of my tether. Uncle thirteen doesn''t have to comfort me. I covet Princess Jinghong. Uncle shisan can say this to my nephew regardless of the past. My nephew is grateful and ashamed. Tomorrow will be my nephew''s atonement. "


    Yulongyuan frowns. He doesn''t care about Yuheng''s life, but he can''t let him die so easily. Yuheng must live well before he investigates everything.


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "you and I know who wrote this. Don''t you want to see what happened to him?"


    "Can I still see it?" Yu Heng shook his head with a bitter smile: "the eldest brother is disabled. The younger brothers are of humble origin. When I leave tomorrow, only he can succeed to the throne. The so-called end is just to ascend the throne and become emperor. I don''t want to see this end. "


    Yulongyuan said firmly: "he can''t be an emperor."


    "How do you know?" Yuheng thought yulongyuan was comforting him.


    Yulongyuan said solemnly: "who is the emperor of the big business? Only the king can decide. I don''t want it, no one can! "


    Yuheng was stunned. He didn''t know whether he was shocked by yulongyuan''s bold words or convinced by yulongyuan''s momentum. At this moment, he didn''t doubt the reliability of this sentence.

 Chapter 438

    "Uncle thirteen, do you mean that I I... " Yuheng wanted to ask if he had a chance to be emperor, but yulongyuan broke his hope.


    Yulongyuan said: "people''s wishes can''t be violated. You don''t have a chance to get on that position, but you still have a chance to live well."


    Yulongyuan then turned and left, leaving Yuheng standing in the same place. He didn''t seem to understand the meaning of yulongyuan. What he didn''t expect was that someone sent an explanation after dawn.


    -


    when the eighth Prince woke up again, he found himself tied up in a carriage.


    Even on a midsummer night, the cool wind from the carriage still made him shiver, because he was only wearing a pair of trousers.


    What do these people do when they take off their clothes?


    The eighth Prince turned his head and looked at the "Chu Jinghong" who was also naked beside him. He twisted his body carefully and reached out to poke "Chu Jinghong" to signal her to wake up.


    "Chu Jinghong" slowly opened her eyes, where there is a half coma appearance, she carefully close to the eighth prince, whispered: "the prince is a little calm, when we get to the place, someone will come to save us."


    The eighth Prince is very calm at the moment. Having seen Chu Jinghong''s wisdom and means, he doesn''t worry about Chu Jinghong''s miscalculation.


    The eighth Prince laughed, looked down at the graceful figure of the girl in front of him, and said with a smile, "how can you be so close to me that I''m not dry?"


    "Chu Jinghong" said with a smile: "I''m from Yunyu building. After today, if you want to be my master, you can come to hold me, but I won''t dare to take this face again."


    The girl reached out and stroked the human skin mask on her face. It was a face belonging to Chu Jinghong. Her face was beautiful, but she could only envy it and did not dare to covet it.


    Eight Wangye is some accident, picked pick eyebrow way: "North Chu Princess unexpectedly and brothel have connection?"


    The girl covered her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t know anything about the bed. I have a thousand ways to deal with it. I don''t know anything about the bed."


    The eighth Prince sneered twice. I didn''t expect that the woman''s voice was tight. I don''t know if it''s a tight mouth and a big sacrifice. I was seen naked by so many bodyguards in the fourth Prince''s mansion, but I didn''t mean to be embarrassed.


    Eight Wangye pick eyebrows, actually feel that this for the master, regardless of the consequences, wholeheartedly devoted brothel woman, a bit open-minded.


    The eighth Prince restrained his flighty look in his eyes and continued to ask in a low voice, "do you know what they want to do when they arrest us?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "I only know that the master will not harm me. Oh, by the way, I will not harm you."


    The eighth Prince sighed helplessly, thinking that this woman was supposed to hide her eyes and ears, and that she really didn''t know anything.


    The eighth Prince wanted to ask a few more questions, but the carriage stopped slowly.


    The girl in Yunyu building quickly lay down and pretended to be dizzy, and the eighth prince also closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The man in black outside said, "it''s almost daybreak. If you act more neatly, I won''t go up. I''ll take a word with my fourth highness and say that I''m in the mansion with good news."


    "Yes Several bodyguards answered.


    After the voice fell, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and several bodyguards dragged the eighth Prince and the girl from the carriage.


    Then they put them in a sedan chair and went on the road.


    After leaving, the eighth prince opened his eyes slightly and saw them walking on the mountain road through the gap of the car curtain.


    No wonder we have to abandon the carriage. The mountain road ahead is so narrow that the carriage can''t get in.


    Such a dark and windy night is a good time to kill and set fire.


    The eighth Prince pursed his lips, as if worried.


    The girl in Yunyu building is very close at the moment. She is soft and close to the eighth Prince''s arms. She reaches out her hand and gently touches his restless heart. Because the sound insulation of the sedan chair is not good, and the sedan chair driver is close to them, so the girl can''t speak to comfort him. She can only pacify the eighth prince with her actions.


    The eighth Prince bowed his head to see Chu Jinghong''s face. For a moment, he didn''t dare to be close.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, it is hard to avoid fear.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sedan chair went up the mountain, just as the eighth prince was about to fall asleep, there was a conversation outside.


    "Who has brought it?" It''s YuYan''s voice.


    "It''s all with you. Everything''s going well." The guard returned.


    Eight Wangye a excited spirit, the whole body muscles also follow tight up.


    Yuyan, a little son of a bitch, dares to count him. After today, I''ll see that he won''t take off his leg!


    Feeling the anger of the eighth prince, the girl in Yunyu building gently stroked his chest again and gave him good luck. Taking advantage of the outside conversation, the girl whispered: "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan."


    The eighth Prince clenched his teeth, reached out and pinched the girl. Then he calmed down and continued to close his eyes.After a simple conversation outside, the sedan chair was lifted, and Yu Yan took a look at it. A pair of men and women were all out of clothes.


    Yu Yan said with a smile: "feed them some good things. Don''t let the play not be wonderful at that time."


    "Yes The guard answered.


    Yuyan stood up straight and looked at the east of the sky. Now the East was white and it was about to dawn.


    Yu Yan said: "time is running out, move faster. The clothes they wear to cover their shame have been torn away, and those who are dying are afraid of shame. "


    When the eighth Prince heard this, he was worried, but he still remembered the girl''s advice. If he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan. So he breathed in and forced himself to calm down.


    After Yu Yan left, the bodyguard who carried them up the mountain broke their mouths and gave them a pill.


    The pill melted in the mouth, but it couldn''t even spit out.


    After taking the pill, his body, which had been cooled by the night wind, began to get hot and dry. The eighth Prince cursed in his heart, because he already knew what Yuyan gave him.


    After feeding the medicine, the two bodyguards came forward, one carrying the eighth prince, the other carrying the "Chu Jinghong" and walking towards the altar which was built overnight.


    The sacrificial platform is a wooden structure, which is supported by four rows of piles in the horizontal direction and four rows of piles in the vertical direction.


    It was covered with bright yellow canvas, which hung down from the wooden platform and covered the hollow area under the platform.


    Later, at daybreak, Yuheng will stand on this wooden platform to pray for rain.


    -


    "Your Highness, it''s time." Outside the door came the voice of the bodyguard, which awakened Yuheng who was lying at his desk for a nap.


    Yu Heng opened his eyes slowly. He thought he couldn''t sleep all night, but he fell asleep.


    Yu Heng said, "come in."


    As the words fell, the palace people immediately rushed in to wait for their clothes. A moment later, Yuheng had arranged properly. He looked dignified, but he was haggard.


    Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, Yu Heng said helplessly: "let''s go."


    I don''t know whether this "let''s go" is to my servants or to myself.


    They left the camp and came all the way to the altar where they were working all night. At this moment, the accompanying civil and military officials had already stood on both sides. Zhanwang yulongyuan was standing in the first place, and the eighth Prince yulongshen was standing beside him.


    Yuheng looked at them, nodded slightly, and then continued to walk toward the altar. Yuyan said: "second brother, you must be sincere. The people of the nine sides depend on you."


    In other words, if we can''t pray for rain today, it''s all the fault of Yuheng''s lack of sincerity?


    Yuheng snorts coldly, but ignores Yuyan. He has already sprouted a will to die in his heart. Why should he fight with Yuyan.


    Yuheng strode to the high platform. After standing still, he couldn''t help looking back at the crowd behind him.


    At this moment, he wanted to see Chu Jinghong. He only looked at her for the last time, saw her for the last time, or asked for more, and said goodbye to her.


    But Yuheng knew that it was impossible, not to mention that Chu Jinghong didn''t come. Even if Chu Jinghong came, with yulongyuan, he would never have another chance to talk to Chu Jinghong alone.


    Yu Heng shook his head with a bitter smile and turned to the incense table.


    Smoke curling, flying into the clouds, as if the messenger of the world, with the wish to heaven.


    Yuheng knelt down in front of the incense table with three huge incense sticks in his hands. Seeing this, all the civil and military officials also knelt down.


    Holding the scroll of bright yellow in hand, Emperor qintianjian opened his mouth to read the sacrificial words of praying for rain: "Taiyuan Haoshi Lei Huojing, gather Yin and yang to guard the thunder city. Guan Bo''s style of work has aroused ghosts. Floating in Taihua, God has the imperial edict to go quickly... "


    After reading the long rain praying words to Hangzhou, qintianjian said, "bye!"


    The leader of Yuheng knelt down to worship, but before the first worship, people suddenly heard a strange voice.


    "Ah Well... "


    This


    How could this be a woman''s voice?


    They went to tanyunfeng to pray for rain. Who just took their family?


    The civil and military officials looked at each other with surprise. Obviously, they all knew the rules and no one dared to do such a thing. And the sound


    "Well Mm-hmm... " The voice is sometimes high pitched, sometimes low, even with a bit of weeping.


    In addition, there are the heavy gasps of men, and the crackling of the waves against the rocks.


    The voice is so obvious that if people can''t guess what''s going on, it''s really stupid.


    But where did the sound come from?


    Who is so bold?


    Without waiting for Yuheng to recover from the shock, Yuyan can''t wait to pull out the guard''s sword. Pointing to the altar, he said angrily, "who is so bold. Somebody, get it out of me! ""Yes


    The fourth Prince''s bodyguard rushed forward and cut off the bright yellow canvas.


    When the canvas fell down, it could no longer cover the situation under the altar. People were curious to see it. What they saw was a pair of men and women fighting fiercely.


    "Oh - my God!" Among the ministers, there were noble families. They could hardly see such immoral things. They were immediately shocked.


    "Who is so bold as to defile the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and praying for rain in Da Shang and pull it out to Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu cut off their heads!" The impulsive general in the general can''t help touching the sabre around his waist.


    Yu Heng also ran down from the high platform at the moment and said in a loud voice: "take away the canvas!"


    All the people immediately came forward and pulled the whole canvas apart. In this way, there was no cover for the light under the altar.


    There is no cover, people can see clearly, but this look does not matter, all people are frozen in place, it is incredible.


    This How is that possible?


    Yu Heng was so scared that he turned pale that he called out subconsciously: "Chu Jinghong!"


    Yes!


    That is a pair of men and women, female is not the North Chu Princess Chu Jinghong? Isn''t that the princess Chu Jinghong?


    And that man, unexpectedly, is the eighth Prince of big business, yulongshen?!


    Yu Heng was so scared that he forgot to ask someone to separate them.


    Yu Yan was too happy to say anything. He didn''t want to let people go up and separate the two men and women. It would be interesting to sing for a while.


    As for Yu Longyuan, his face was too dark to see, because the scene before him was not in public.


    What''s going on?


    The popular bodyguard was also slightly stunned. He had already arranged for someone to save the princess. How could this scene still appear? This is unreasonable!


    Fengxing said: "Lord, I''ll go down..."


    Yulongyuan raised his hand to stop him, because he knew that the woman in front of him was not Chu Jinghong, but he knew that this woman had the same face as Chu Jinghong, and it really disgusted him.


    Yulongyuan turned to look at the eight princes beside him and said, "brother eight, what''s the matter? I didn''t know that brother Bahuang had a twin brother? "


    The eighth prince was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. He said in an angry voice, "who the hell is pretending to be the king? I don''t think the king will pull out his intestines!"


    Yu Yan is slightly stunned, and looks at the eighth prince over there with some doubts. This eighth Prince is supposed to be a fake. How can he talk with great momentum? Is he too involved in the play?


    Yu Yan sneered and said: "I didn''t expect that uncle Suwen was so romantic. He never left a piece of armor among the flowers. Now it seems that the rumor is true. Even Princess Zhan dare to covet this place. Uncle Bahuang, what a prestige


    "Fuck you!" The eighth Prince rushed to Yuyan and tried to grab his collar, but he was stopped by YuYan''s bodyguard.


    Yuyan took a look at bawangye and said, "it''s a good way for bahuangshu to find someone with such a similar figure to be a substitute. If bahuangshu and Princess Jinghong didn''t have too much fun, I can''t see that bahuangshu is wearing a human skin mask."


    What? Human skin mask?


    Is the person in front of you fake?


    Is that the one under the altar who''s having sex really?


    What the hell is going on? Why did the eighth prince do such a deviant thing?


    Just covet Chu Jinghong''s beauty. It''s not good to choose any place. I have to choose the place under the altar. Is it really not fatal?


    Seeing that everyone was in a daze and couldn''t accept so much information for a moment, Yu Yan opened his mouth very "kindly" and said: "come on, uncover the mask on this bastard''s face to our hall!"

 Chapter 439

    "Bold!" The eighth prince was very angry. His beard was shaking. Looking at Yu Yan in front of him, he said angrily, "I''m a prince. How dare you be rude to me, a little prince? What are you


    Just when Yuyan was shocked at why the fake eighth prince was so arrogant, yulongyuan opened his mouth.


    "Why should brother Bahuang be so angry? He who is clear will be clear. Naturally, those servants are not fit to test the emperor''s elder brother. Let the prime minister and the six ministers come to see whether they are true or not. "


    The eighth Prince snorted coldly: "look! Come and see


    When his royal highness Youzhan opened his mouth, those important ministers in the court, even if they didn''t want to get involved, had to come forward to examine the eighth prince.


    Seven or eight ministers touched the eighth Prince''s face one by one, and they could confirm that there was no human skin mask.


    When Yu Yan saw this, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. This It''s impossible!


    Yu Longyuan glanced at Yu Yan, then looked at a pair of men and women who had already fainted under the wooden platform, and said: "so it seems that the people under the wooden platform are those who wear human skin masks. They are popular..."


    "Yes Fengxing immediately went to the wooden platform, but at this moment, Yuyan instinctively felt that things had changed, so he quickly ordered: "come on, go and catch them!"


    The bodyguards brought by the fourth prince also rushed forward, two stopped the popular way, two ran to the people under the wooden platform.


    However, how can they be popular opponents? Without ten moves, they will be knocked down by popular.


    When people see this situation, there is nothing they don''t understand. The fourth Prince is obviously guilty.


    Fengxing walks up to the man, touches him behind the ear, Shua, tears off the human skin mask on his face, revealing an ordinary man''s appearance.


    Civil and military officials vie to wait and see, but no one can recognize this man.


    The eighth prince, standing beside the yulongyuan, sneered, pretended to be surprised and said: "ah?! How could it be him? Isn''t this the housekeeper of the fourth Prince''s family? "


    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately called on him and said, "Oh, it''s really housekeeper Feng!"


    "Yes, yes, I know him, too!"


    "How can these four princes'' housekeepers get along with the princess Zhan?"


    "Shh! Are you going to die? "


    ¡­¡­


    The hundred officials made a surprised discussion. When they could see Yu Longyuan''s gloomy face, they quickly covered their mouths.


    At this time, the innocent eighth Prince didn''t mind selling his personal feelings to Yu Longyuan. He quickly said, "what are you talking about? The man pretends to be the king, and the woman can also pretend to be the princess. Ah, the bodyguard, see if she''s also wearing a human skin mask. "


    Feng Xing nodded, walked to the woman and tore off a human skin mask from her face.


    When Yuyan saw that Wen Liangyu''s face appeared in front of everyone, Yuyan realized later that all his plans were in vain.


    "Why How could How could this be This... " Yu Yan said that he was going backward. He once offended two imperial uncles. He didn''t dare to think what would happen next.


    But what''s going on?


    Why did the eighth prince change hands? Last night, Wen Liangyu had already sent bawangye and Chu Jinghong to the foot of the mountain. How could they steal the beam and exchange the pillar?


    Yu Yan is frozen in place, looking at everything in front of him in horror.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Wen Liangyu, yulongyuan was not relieved, but worried, because according to his plan, it should not have been so.


    Yulongyuan once told Chu Jinghong that he knew all the people''s movements, so yulongyuan knew all about the eighth Prince''s sending people to deliver the letter that day.


    At the same time, he also knew that there was a hidden stake in Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    Because he was not sure which one was the dark pile, he continued to be busy with the disaster situation quietly. If Chu Jinghong didn''t tell him, he thought he didn''t know.


    Before leaving, he ordered jiuzhenlou to send snacks. In the bacon cake, he put a note on it, which clearly said, "don''t worry about going.".


    After Chu Jinghong saw the note, he put down most of his heart and arrived that night.


    According to yulongyuan''s original plan, Chu Jinghong can call for help as long as the eighth Prince takes out the ghost arrow. He arranges the people who secretly protect Chu Jinghong to kill all the people involved one by one.


    After the event, Chu Jinghong only needs to take the ghost arrow to return to the house, and it should not appear at all.


    But now the fourth Prince''s housekeeper and Dongxia Princess get together. It''s clear that Chu Jinghong has put them together.


    Yulongyuan naturally won''t blame Chu Jinghong for making decisions without authorization, but he can''t help being afraid.


    Think about it and know that persuading the eighth prince to cooperate is definitely not an easy thing. Chu Jinghong must have taken a lot of risks.


    Yulongyuan shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "My God! It''s the princess of Dongxia"I have long heard that this princess of Dongxia has an affair with her fourth highness. She often goes in and out of her fourth Highness''s residence. Unexpectedly, she has an affair with her fourth Highness''s housekeeper."


    "Immoral!"


    "No shame


    "These two people have defiled the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and praying for rain. Your highness, King Zhan, will kill them!"


    "Yes, yes, we must kill them and beg God''s forgiveness!"


    The discussion of civil and military officials brought back yulongyuan''s attention. Yulongyuan also felt that this pair of men and women were very eye-catching. Just when he wanted to order to kill them, Lei Dong attached his ear and said, "prince, the princess said that if you want to save Dongxia princess''s life, she will still be useful."


    Yu Longyuan picks his eyebrows and nods.


    Yulongyuan said: "wake them up. I want to ask who gave them bear heart and leopard gall. They dare to do such immoral things in broad daylight."


    "No!" Yu Yan quickly asked to stop them. He must not let them wake up. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that his housekeeper and Wen Liangyu would say anything against him.


    Seeing the people''s confused eyes, Yu Yan swallowed and explained: "this It''s all because I have no way to govern. I Please forgive me, uncle eight and uncle thirteen I''ll take them back for questioning immediately. "


    Eight Wangye smell speech sneer way: "Oh! No way to rule? One of them is in the face of the king, the other is in the face of the princess of war. Is it because they have no way to rule or have been planning for a long time? "


    The eighth Prince''s words once again aroused the discussion of civil and military officials.


    "This is definitely a conspiracy!"


    "Yes, if we are all cheated, then the eighth prince will die, and the princess of war will die, and the face of the prince of war will be disgraced!"


    "Yes, not only that, but also..." The adult who said this did not dare to say it clearly, but pointed to heaven.


    When they saw this, they suddenly realized and were shocked.


    Today, the lower part of the main hall is disabled and can''t succeed to the throne. The second hall is not allowed by the common people in the world and can''t succeed to the throne. Uncle Bahuang destroys the worship of heaven and prays for rain. If he does such immoral things, he can''t escape a capital crime. However, his royal highness Zhanwang has been taken with such a big green hat, and Zhanwang''s mansion has a stigma.


    In this way, the only one who is qualified and able to inherit the throne is Yuyan, the fourth prince?


    All the civil and military officials are like human spirits. They just think it through and dare not make it known.


    Hearing the chattering discussion, Yu Yan''s heart became colder and colder. He felt that his life was coming to an end, because he knew that Yu Longyuan would not let him go.


    How could his royal highness, the king of war, spare him the initiator?


    Sure enough, a moment later, Yuyan heard yulongyuan''s command: "come on, send them to the big expert factory, 108 torture chambers come down, not afraid to ask the truth!"


    "Hiss..."


    The civil and military officials made a sound of pumping air. They couldn''t help saying in secret that it''s better to die now to go to the big expert factory!


    -


    the next day, the capital, Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Although the sacrifice to heaven was interrupted yesterday, fortunately, the prayer for rain has been read out, which is not complete.


    Yuheng also wanted to commit suicide because of the episode between Wen Liangyu and the fourth Prince''s housekeeper.


    He came to this step, all thanks to Yuyan, now Yuyan will be unlucky, how can he not want to see the end of the enemy?


    At this moment, yulongyuan is discussing with bawangye what to do with Yuyan.


    The eighth prince sat on the guest seat. After a sip of tea, he looked up and took a sneak look at the yulongyuan sitting on the guest seat. He found that yulongyuan''s face was expressionless and looked like he was thousands of miles away.


    The eighth Prince looked at Chu Jinghong standing beside Yu Longyuan in distress. It was obvious that he wanted to make peace.


    Chu Jinghong thought it funny. Last night he was a tit for tat enemy. Today he was able to deal with others.


    Sure enough, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    Chu Jinghong gently pushed Yu Longyuan''s shoulder and said with a bit of coquetry: "Lord, this is what happened. There''s nothing to hide. Don''t be angry with me, will you? "


    When the eighth Prince heard this delicate voice, his body became crisp. He did not dare to look at Chu Jinghong.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, some unhappy, but he could not bear to scold: "bold! How dare you change the plan without authorization


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan with a smile. He didn''t mind his "reprimand" at all. He said in a soft voice, "it''s all my fault. There''s no next time. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Yulongyuan snorted, which was a response.


    The husband and wife here mix oil with honey, and the eighth prince over there is on pins and needles, because he doesn''t dare to ask, what is yulongyuan''s original plan?


    The eighth Prince felt cold at the back of his neck. Until now, he felt that he had escaped from death.The eighth Prince coughed twice and said, "er Thirteen, brother, tomorrow Oh, no, today, I''ll leave for Jiangnan later. The ghost, the ghost, the arrow, the spirit, the Fu and the God will all be given Er It''s all for my sister-in-law. I hope you will recover soon


    Yulongyuan answered: "thank you, brother Bahuang, but why are you so worried? Waiting to see the results? "


    Eight Wangye smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, the result, still can have what result, nothing more than die of good-looking a little bit, still miserable a little bit just, left and right all want to die.


    He just wants to run away now.


    The eighth Prince Continued: "thirteen, to tell you the truth, I have been living in Jiangnan for such a long time. My elder brother has lost his passion in the past. Now I just want to continue to live a happy life. Most of my coming back with Yuyan this time is due to curiosity. Because he took out a piece of the chart


    Yulongyuan was not surprised. He remembered that the object was worshipped by Xizhao last year.


    Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t show any displeasure, the eighth prince was relieved and continued: "now the drought is getting more and more serious everywhere. I''d better go back to Jiangnan and open a warehouse to release grain. Who''s going to sit here, I''m the eighth prince, don''t you think?"


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help sneering in his heart. The eight princes wanted him to make a promise that no matter what happened in the future, he would not settle accounts in the autumn.


    But the eight princes coveted Chu Jinghong. How could he let him go easily?


    Seeing that yulongyuan had been silent, Chu Jinghong quickly said, "of course, the eighth Prince is always the eighth Prince of big business!"


    On hearing this, the eighth prince was relieved and stood up: "I don''t want to disturb you any more. I believe thirteen will give you a bad breath!"


    Yu Longyuan nodded slightly and ordered people to see off the guests.


    When the eighth Prince stepped out of the gate of the palace, he felt that his clothes on his back were soaked. He was very lucky. Last night, he listened to Chu Jinghong''s arrangement. Who could have thought that yulongyuan had ordered more than 20 secret guards to protect Chu Jinghong?


    Moreover, the secret guards are so skillful that the guards in the fourth Prince''s house are simply vulnerable.


    The eighth Prince wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t even want to pack up. He just wanted to leave Beijing as soon as possible.


    "Eight Wangye!" A woman''s clear voice suddenly rang out.


    The eighth Prince looked back and saw Chu Jinghong come out of Prince Zhan''s mansion. Beside him was a graceful and pretty girl.


    "What else can I do for you?" asked the eighth prince


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "the eighth Prince misunderstood. He''s OK. This girl fell in love with him at first sight. I don''t know if the eighth Prince is willing to take her into the room?"


    The eighth Prince looked up and down at the girl and understood after a moment: "you are the one who was last night..."


    This girl should be the woman who dressed up as Chu Jinghong and accompanied him all the way last night.


    The girl nodded her head and said, "I''m from Yunyu building. I know I''m not worthy of the Lord. But I fell in love with the Lord at first sight. I don''t ask for the title from the Lord. I just want to be a slave and servant, and serve him."


    Eight Wangye mouth corner smoked to smoke, he can refuse? He can''t refuse at all, because this woman is the Ming stake that Yulong put beside him.


    Yulongyuan wanted him to think of last night whenever he saw this woman, and he wanted him to be a man with his tail between his legs all the time.


    The eighth Prince sighed helplessly. He said that yulongyuan would repay him. He set up a dark stake, and yulongyuan paid him back a clear stake. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to Chu Jinghong last night, otherwise


    The eighth Prince swallowed his saliva and did not dare to think about it.

 Chapter 440

    After seeing off the eighth prince, Chu Jinghong returned to the main hall and was hugged from behind as soon as he entered the door.


    Chu Jinghong''s instinctive body was stiff, but after a moment, he relaxed and leaned on Yu Longyuan''s arms.


    Yulongyuan whispered: "I''m really good at it, eh?"


    Chu Jinghong shrunk slightly and said in a coquettish tone: "Lord, this Wen Liangyu has hurt me many times. I haven''t spared my hand to fight back. This time, it''s a rare opportunity."


    "So you cooperate with Yunyu building behind my back?" Yulongyuan seems to have overturned the vinegar jar. It tastes sour.


    Chu Jinghong felt funny. He turned around and hugged Yu Longyuan''s waist. He put his face on his chest and said, "I just asked Shiwu to borrow someone from Miss Yun. I didn''t ask huanongying. If Miss Yun doesn''t help me, I won''t mess around. The girl I borrowed didn''t force her. She is all voluntary, including leaving Beijing with the eighth prince. "


    She can''t take off her clothes and lie beside the eighth prince to let Wen Liangyu examine herself. So without that girl''s help, the plan would not have been successful.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but feel funny. He said helplessly: "brother Bahuang has been cheated by you. Now he must think that girl is the one I put in his side."


    Chu Jinghong also couldn''t help laughing: "who let him be guilty."


    Yu Longyuan sighed. He had nothing to do with Chu Jinghong. He reached out and gently held Chu Jinghong and stroked her long hair from top to bottom.


    When Chu Jinghong saw that yulongyuan didn''t pursue her decision, he asked: "what will the king do with Yuyan?"


    Yulongyuan said without hesitation, "kill me."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, did not stop, but some worry: "the princess may not be very easy to do there."


    Yulongyuan sneered: "then find a person and come back to press the princess."


    "Looking for someone? Who is it? " Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    Yulongyuan responded: "the Empress Dowager is still in the temple. Now she should come back to preside over the overall situation."


    Chu Jinghong nodded when she heard the speech. Although she didn''t know what kind of person the Empress Dowager was, she thought that an old man who was nearly old could not bring about any storm. It was Yu Longyuan who finally took charge of the overall situation.


    "However, it seems difficult to convict. Wen Liangyu and housekeeper Feng of the fourth Royal Highness''s family may not be truthful." Chu Jinghong was a little worried.


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said: "big expert factory, what confession you want, what confession you will have. Besides, Yuyan is afraid of committing suicide, so there is no need for three courts to try him."


    Chu startles a Hong Leng, immediately understood the meaning of Yu Long Yuan.


    He wants Yuyan to die. Yuyan has to die anyway. There is no way to live!


    When it comes to Yuyan, it''s hard to avoid talking about Wen Liangyu.


    Yu Longyuan looked down at Chu Jinghong and wondered, "what do you want to do when you let Lei Dong send a message and let Wen Liangyu die?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong quickly took yulongyuan''s hand and went out, and said, "come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    They walked all the way from the main hall to Jingzhe hospital. Chu Jinghong motioned to Yu Longyuan to look at a map on her desk.


    Yulongyuan looked over and said, "this is the map of Dongxia."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "if you look at the five countries and four cities, only Dongxia is near the sea. Now there is a heavy drought and little rain everywhere in the nine countries. People can survive, but the ten thousand acres of good farmland in Daocheng can''t survive. We must find water for irrigation as soon as possible."


    Yulongyuan probably understood what Chu Jinghong meant, but


    Yulongyuan said: "although the sea water is inexhaustible, it can not be used for paddy irrigation."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. Of course, she knew that the sea water was salt water, which could not be drunk or irrigated, but she had a way to turn salt water into fresh water.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "have you ever heard that boiling the sea is salt?"


    According to Chu Jinghong''s explanation, the so-called boiling sea for salt is to first introduce sea water into the salt field, then dry it in the sun, and evaporate the water. At night, after the water in the salt field evaporates, you will know that coarse salt and sediment are left, and then use the filter to remove impurities and sediment to get salt.


    What Chu wanted was not the last salt, but the distilled water that evaporated in the process.


    So instead of being exposed to the sun, they really have to cook.


    First, put the sea water in the water tank, and then put a bonfire to bake. A small arched shed is supported by sheepskin on the top of the water tank. After boiling the sea water, the water vapor rises. When it is pasted on the sheepskin shed, it will condense into small water droplets and roll down along the sheepskin shed. Just put a bucket in the four corners below the shed to intercept the distilled water.


    The water obtained by this method is fresh water.


    Although it is slow and troublesome, the only way to get fresh water is to realize it.


    After introducing the method, Chu Jinghong continued: "there is no problem in terms of manpower. The distance between northern Chu and Daocheng is very close. I can ask brother Huang to send someone to help me. I just need to last for two or three months. Now it''s Dongxia. We''ve been at odds with each other all the time. I''m afraid they won''t cooperate in transporting water. That''s why we want to keep Wen Liangyu alive. "Yulongyuan had never heard of such a way to get fresh water. It was both novel and surprising.


    But


    Yulongyuan said: "the way is a good way, but Dongxia will not cooperate, eh Even if Wen Liangyu is used as a threat, they may not cooperate. "


    In yulongyuan''s opinion, the princesses who can send out protons are not favored, so Dongxia will not help Wen Liangyu, who has lost her virginity and has no use value.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "the Lord asked Wen Liangyu to write a letter to his family, and then In the name of the fourth prince. If Dongxia is willing to help, then Wen Liangyu is the fourth Prince and concubine of northern Chu. What happened in the worship of heaven yesterday has nothing to do with her. If Dongxia is not willing to help, then Wen Liangyu is the number one prostitute in the world, and Dongxia will become the laughing stock of the nine parties. In this way, Dongxia will naturally know how to choose. "


    Yulongyuan thought about it and nodded slightly.


    They can''t force Dongxia to transport water by tough means. If Dongxia does something in the water, the whole ten thousand mu of good farmland in Daocheng will be destroyed, and this winter will be hard.


    Chu Jinghong, for example, used this method of both hard and soft, just enough to clamp down on Dongxia.


    Even if they don''t want to save the life of Princess Wen Liangyu, they also want to keep the reputation of Dongxia. In this way, they have to let it go.


    It''s a smart way!


    Yu Longyuan raised a smile and took advantage of the situation to hold Chu Jinghong in his lap. He said in a soft voice, "it''s good that Jiao Jiao is not the enemy of our king, otherwise we will let you sell it, and you won''t know."


    Chu Jinghong put his arms around Yu Longyuan''s neck and said with a smile: "that I don''t know how much money Wang Ye can sell? Is it enough for the princess to have a happy trip to Yunyu building? "


    Yulongyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Is my service not good? Is it to make the princess think about others


    Chu Jinghong felt that her big hand around her waist was exerting slightly, which made her feel a little numb.


    Chu Jinghong said: "no That''s not what I mean


    Yu Longyuan lowered his head, put his forehead against Chu Jinghong''s, and said, "what do you mean? This means What does that mean? "


    The atmosphere of aggression is too obvious. Chu Jinghong shrinks instinctively. She just wants to make a joke. How can the atmosphere become so warm.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to stand up from Yu Longyuan''s leg, so he held his shoulder and stood up quickly, saying: "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first Ah


    Without waiting for her to stand firm, she was buckled by Yu Longyuan and sat back again.


    However, this sitting, not only she exclaimed, but Yu Longyuan could not help but snort, and turned red with pain.


    Chu Jinghong felt a strange touch under his thigh, and immediately understood why yulongyuan''s expression was so uncomfortable.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I''m sorry, Wang Ye. I didn''t mean to. Did I break it..."


    Break Broken?


    Yu Longyuan''s mouth drew, angry and funny said: "Jiao Jiao, is this to try?"


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red and he did not dare to answer again.


    Yu Longyuan sighs helplessly and prints a kiss on Chu Jinghong''s forehead. It''s not that Chu Jinghong wants to try, it''s that he wants to try, but he can''t


    Thinking of this, the evil fire in yulongyuan''s body was also extinguished. After he recovered, yulongyuan said: "according to your plan, Wen Liangyu should write as the fourth Prince and concubine. If you press Yuyan, you can''t kill him for the time being. I want to go to the palace."


    -


    big professional factory.


    Yulongyuan goes to the palace to discuss with Yuheng about the next thing. Chu Jinghong has nothing to do, so he comes to the big expert factory and meets Wen Liangyu.


    At the moment, Wen Liangyu has passed the medicine, and clearly remembers what happened in her mind.


    That night, she took Chu Jinghong and bawangye to the foot of tanyunfeng in a carriage. After watching the black cloth sedan chair lift them up the mountain, she took the carriage to go back. Unexpectedly, after a hundred steps, she was stopped by a group of people in black.


    The men in black reached out and quickly killed her bodyguard, then knocked her out.


    She didn''t know what happened after that, but she also knew that it must be Chu Jinghong''s means and Chu Jinghong''s cheating.


    Wen Liangyu''s whole life is in great frustration, but she is unusually calm, calmer than all the time before.


    Even when she saw Chu Jinghong standing in front of her, Wen Liangyu was not excited.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Wen Liangyu with dull and dull expression and said, "Princess Liangyu, are you still used to living here?"


    Wen Liangyu didn''t answer.


    Chu Jinghong laughed. He didn''t mind Wen Liangyu''s bad attitude. He just said, "at this time last year, I just congratulated Princess Liangyu on her birthday, and then I was taken up to the cliff and pushed down. It''s really fate. I didn''t die. Does Princess Liangyu want to know why I didn''t die? "


    Wen Liangyu still did not speak, but her eyelids trembled.Seeing this, Chu Jinghong continued: "because when I fell down, I just met the Lord. Do you think it''s a coincidence? If it wasn''t for Princess Liangyu''s intentional harm, I wouldn''t fall off the cliff. If it wasn''t for the cliff, I wouldn''t fall into the arms of the Lord. If it wasn''t for the arms of the Lord, the Lord wouldn''t fall in love with me at first sight and take care of me in every way. Naturally, there won''t be the scene where I''m high and you''re the prisoner of the next step. "


    Wen Liangyu was silent, but she clenched her fist unconsciously.


    It turned out that she had made the fate of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong. It turned out that she had ruined her own happiness and brought herself to a dead end.


    Wen Liangyu clenched her lips and was about to swallow her up with regret.


    Wen Liangyu bit his back teeth and said, "don''t say any more. You can kill me. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I won''t beg for mercy like you


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "you are not afraid of..."


    Wen Liangyu was afraid, but the more afraid she was, the less she wanted to show her fear. Wen Liangyu yelled, "I''m not afraid! Come on, it''s just 108 punishments. Come on, I''m not afraid of death. What else can I be afraid of! What else to be afraid of! Ah


    Wen Liangyu shouts out loud. He doesn''t know whether he wants to frighten Chu Jinghong or give himself some courage.


    Compared with Wen Liangyu''s hoarseness, Chu Jinghong was as calm as if he was chatting with a close friend in his boudoir.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "Princess Liangyu is serious, but she just sleeps a man. How can she talk about life and death? Princess Liangyu, it''s not the first time, is it? "


    Wen Liangyu was so angry that her face turned blue and white. Chu Jinghong was obviously humiliating her, but she couldn''t make any effective counterattack.


    Because what Chu Jinghong said was right, she was not innocent for a long time.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Wen Liangyu and said, "Princess Liangyu, I''ll take you to meet an old friend. Maybe when you see her, you will feel that you are in a good situation."


    Wen Liangyu looks at Chu Jinghong suspiciously, only to find that she looks like a devil in hell, which makes people tremble.


    Wen liangyuliang refuses. She doesn''t want to see any old friends, but it''s obvious that at this moment, she has no right and ability to refuse. In the big expert factory, she doesn''t have any freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong walked slowly in front, Wen Liangyu with shackles, followed by four guards, so that she did not have any chance to escape or attack Chu Jinghong.


    I thought Chu Jinghong would take her away from the big expert factory and kill her in a hidden place, but I didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong really took her to meet an old friend.


    They came to a courtyard behind the Da Nei hang factory. Before they came into the courtyard, they heard the music coming from a courtyard wall.


    "No, really, please..."


    "It hurts Ah It hurts... "


    "Well "No, No."


    This is a woman''s cry, and this voice, Wen Liangyu feel a little familiar, but for a moment can not remember who it is.


    It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that the woman cried so miserably, which made Wen Liangyu feel scared from the inside out What kind of punishment is used in this?

 Chapter 441

    Seeing that Wen Liangyu''s face was turning white, Chu Jinghong turned his head to look at the bodyguards around him and said, "let them clean up. Don''t scare Princess Liangyu."


    "Yes His men were ordered to step into the yard first.


    Wen Liangyu''s body trembled, but she could not help but step back. The chains on her fetters clattered, which was particularly harsh this night.


    "I I''m not going in... " Wen Liangyu wants to leave.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "if you don''t go in, how can you see the old acquaintances? In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. Although this is the last prison of the big expert factory, it''s the most A comfortable prison. There''s no blood at all. "


    "What do you want them to go in and clean up?" Wen Liangyu shouts and questions, his voice is full of panic.


    People are often so contradictory, the more fear, the more publicity, it seems that hoarse shout out, you can give yourself some courage.


    Chu Jinghong knew that Wen Liangyu was afraid.


    You''re scared before you go in?


    Chu Jinghong chuckled. Looking at the bodyguard who had just ordered to go in and tidy up, she walked towards the gate. Wen Liangyu wanted to step back, but was held by two bodyguards, one left and one right, and followed Chu Jinghong.


    Wen Liangyu, who was ready to scream, was stunned when she stepped into the courtyard.


    This yard


    The courtyard looks very elegant, and Why do you look familiar?


    The sweet scented osmanthus tree in bud, the small pavilion with Wisteria columns, the Pisces playing in the pool, and the eight immortals table with bluestone.


    Here, here how so familiar, but she can''t remember where it is?


    Chu Jinghong takes Wen Liangyu to the door of the hall. His subordinates immediately understand and open the door.


    A sweet and greasy smell came to Chu''s face. Chu Jinghong covered his nose and mouth with disgust. Seeing this, his subordinates quickly said, "don''t worry, princess. It''s the taste of antidote."


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    What''s the antidote? What''s the antidote? Is it poisonous in this yard?


    Chu Jinghong strides to the room, and Wen Liangyu is pushed into the room.


    After entering the room, Wen Liangyu found that there was no one in the room. What did Chu Jinghong show her?


    Chu Jinghong saw Wen Liangyu looking around nervously and said with a smile: "take away the screen."


    "Yes His men went forward to lift a screen. Outside the screen was the main hall, and behind it was a bedroom.


    When the screen was opened, Wen Liangyu was frightened to see a naked girl.


    No! no It''s not that she''s naked. She''s not dressed at all. She''s only tied with strange knots.


    Wen Liangyu, who had seen such a scene, was so frightened that she lost her face.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Princess Liangyu, this is a good place. Every day there is bliss. On your side, that''s Mr. Jiao. On this side, this is Burmese bell. And the one hanging on the wall. Do you recognize that? That''s... "


    "Enough! Enough! That''s enough. Don''t say it, Chu Jinghong. You''re just immoral. You don''t know how to be honest. You''re a woman too. You''ve made such a prison. You... "


    No matter how Wen Liangyu scolded, Chu Jinghong looked at her with a smile. Knowing that she was tired of scolding and that her words were poor, Chu Jinghong said with a light tone: "I know that Princess Liangyu is not afraid of death, but you are not afraid of death and can''t live? Come on, let her look up and show it to Princess Liangyu. "


    The bodyguard came forward, grabbed the girl''s hair, forced her to raise her face, and gave her a familiar and strange face.


    "Yuan Feiyu?" Wen Liangyu was shocked. In front of her, the girl turned out to be the princess of nanqin, Yuan Feiyu.


    Wen Liangyu finally understood where her sense of familiarity came from after she had just entered the yard.


    The furnishings in this courtyard are completely made according to the courtyard where yuan Feiyu lived in suoqing palace.


    Chu Jinghong''s painstaking efforts to clean up the yard should not be to show sympathy for yuan Feiyu. She must have some other purpose.


    Before she thought about it for long, Chu Jinghong gave the answer.


    "This courtyard is specially made for Princess Feiyu. As long as she can step out of this door, someone will send her back to suoqing palace, and her nightmare will be over. But you see, it''s been a year, and she hasn''t been able to take a step. It can be seen that the days here are still very suitable for her, aren''t they? "


    Confused yuan Feiyu body trembled, at this moment, she had no sense of shame, she just wanted to leave.


    The door of this room will open three times a day. Every time, many different men or father-in-law come in. They are doing the same thing, insulting her and bullying her, but they will not beat her, hurt her occasionally, and give her medicine.


    She seems to have become a toy, an object that everyone can play with. As long as they don''t play dead and play bad, they will be at their disposal.


    But these people left a hope for the toy.When they do things, they never close the door. As long as she can survive and doesn''t faint, she can leave afterwards.


    As long as she can step out of the door and come to the courtyard, she will be sent back to suoqing palace.


    But it''s been a year, a whole year, and she''s never been out there.


    Because there are not one or two people who bully her every time, but countless


    Wen Liangyu listens to Chu Jinghong''s insipid tone about yuan Feiyu''s experience, and the whole person has been shaken into a sieve.


    One door apart, outside is hope, inside is hell.


    It is because of hope that Yuan Feiyu will not commit suicide. This hope seems to be within reach, but it can never be touched.


    Is this Chu Jinghong''s method? Or is it the means to control Longyuan?


    Death is not the most terrible, the most terrible is Life is not like death.


    "You You... " Wen Liangyu points to Chu Jinghong, but can''t think of anything more serious to scold her.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "as the saying goes, only women and villains are difficult to support. Unfortunately, I am both a woman and a villain."


    Seeing that Wen Liangyu''s face was pale and almost fainted, Chu Jinghong began to reassure her: "but Princess Liangyu, don''t worry. Teaching is individualized. I use punishment to judge people''s behavior. The method applied to Yuan Feiyu may not be suitable for you, so I won''t do it to you."


    "What are you going to do?" Wen Liangyu cried with some collapse.


    Chu Jinghong said: "it''s very simple. Write a letter back to Dongxia, and let Dongxia transport the sea water to Daocheng. I''m sure I can do a good job with Princess Liangyu''s skill. When it''s done, you will not be mentioned about the fourth prince, imperial concubine and tanyunfeng. Of course, you can choose not to cooperate. In that case... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong shows a look of some distress. Wen Liangyu looks at Chu Jinghong with good eyes, and sweats all over her back. She wants to know what Chu Jinghong will do with her, but she is very afraid to hear her unavoidable fate from others.


    The more Chu Jinghong didn''t say it, the more frightened Wen Liangyu was. His heart pounded all over the room.


    It was not until Wen Liangyu''s whole body was on the verge of collapse that Chu Jinghong sneered, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but It''s better than yuan Feiyu''s fate. After all, Princess Liangyu has always been competitive. How can she lose to Princess Feiyu? You can rest assured that I will make you more comfortable than her. "


    Chu Jinghong then got up and left Wang to walk outside the door, while yuan Feiyu was still frozen in the same place and did not dare to move half a minute.


    When they passed each other, Chu Jinghong said, "Princess Feiyu, the proton that has no use value, for her mother country, is to abandon her son. From ancient times to the present, in the history of the nine sides, there is no country fighting for the proton. If you want to wait for your mother country to save you, you might as well wait for me to let you go."


    Wen Liangyu gritted her teeth and said, "you can''t let me go at all!"


    Chu Jinghong replied frankly: "that''s right!" In other words, it is impossible for Dongxia to have a bad relationship with Dashang because of wenliangyu.


    When Chu Jinghong''s voice dropped, she left the big expert factory, while Wen Liangyu was tied to a ring chair in the room by the guards, and let her watch yuan Feiyu''s three meals a day and a night.


    -


    July 20.


    It has been three days since the ceremony of praying for rain, but the God is still not beautiful. Every day, the sun is burning in the sky.


    After all, most of the people still want to have a good life without the leading agitators.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan had lunch, they received a message from the big expert factory that Wen Liangyu had written a letter and submitted it.


    Chu Jinghong took a cursory look at the letter and asked 15 people to deliver it. The sooner, the better.


    Yulongyuan see Chu Jinghong smoothly let Wen Liangyu cooperate, can''t help but some curiosity.


    "What did you do?" Yulongyuan asked.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "I''m just scaring her. Use yuan Feiyu to scare her. "


    Yulongyuan nodded a little suddenly. If Chu Jinghong didn''t mention it, he would forget that the big expert factory was still closed.


    Yu Longyuan pinched his eyebrows and put the unimportant things behind him. Now the disaster is the first one to bear the brunt.


    Chu Jinghong saw that Yu Longyuan''s eyebrows were full of fatigue. He hugged Yu Longyuan''s waist and leaned on his chest. He asked in a soft voice, "Lord, is the disaster relief not going well?"


    Yu Longyuan hugged Chu Jinghong and sighed: "there is a rush to buy grain among the people. Now the price of grain is soaring. The grain and grass that the king ordered people to buy before is sold at a low price. He wants to stabilize the price of grain, but it''s a drop in the bucket. Their purchasing power is far greater than their daily reasonable demand. If this goes on, Wang worries that there is not enough grain, and the people can''t buy grain, causing more panic. For the sake of today''s plan, only by making the people believe that big businessmen have enough grain reserves, can they feel at ease and stop over hoarding. "Chu Jinghong understood the difficulty of yulongyuan and said, "but Dashang doesn''t have so much food now, right?"


    Yulongyuan nodded. He had prepared for a rainy day before, otherwise the situation would be more urgent.


    But when he was preparing for a rainy day, someone jumped out to fight with him. The man bought 60%, but he only got four cities.


    Thinking of that man, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what the purpose of that man was.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "Lord I I have a solution that is not a solution. It may be feasible... "


    Chu Jinghong hesitated when talking about this method, because if she used this method, she would inevitably have to face problems she didn''t want to face. Now, it''s different from the past. In the past, she could ignore Yu Longyuan''s questions.


    But with their relationship getting closer, if yu Longyuan asks questions about her, she doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    Yulongyuan heard Chu Jinghong''s words, some doubt way: "what is not a method?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, there was a popular voice outside the door.


    "Tell the Lord that there are people selling grain outside, which is 10% lower than the market price."


    What?!


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan could not help but be surprised.


    Now that there is such a shortage of grain and grass, is there anyone whose price is lower than the market price? Who is this?


    Yu Longyuan pushed the door and asked, "who is it?"


    Fengxing replied, "Yunyu building, flowers make shadows."


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly. He was really the one!


    Chu Jinghong also strode out and doubted: "Lord, the one who bought grain and grass with you before was Hua nongying?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "now it seems that it should be him. Otherwise, how can he have so much food and grass when he runs a brothel and teahouse?"


    Fengxing interjected: "Mr. Wang, boss Hua really has a lot of food and grass. He has built six granaries outside the city and selected representatives from among the people to visit. The people are relieved to see the mountain of grain. Now everyone calls Hua nongying a good man. "


    "Great good man?" Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that a little grain could buy people''s hearts so much. Yulongyuan also opened a warehouse to sell grain, and he didn''t see much praise from the people.


    However, this problem is not difficult to figure out.


    After all, yulongyuan was the king of the big business. In other words, he could not do anything for the people of the big business without a "should." Who made him the leader?


    But huanongying is not the same. He is a grass-roots man, but he can always lend a helping hand when the people are in crisis. It is inevitable that the people will support him.


    In the past, there were people in the capital who were detoxified, and in the future, there were people in the world who opened warehouses to release grain.


    In this way, the reputation of huanongying among the common people is bound to rise.


    The people are shouting huanongying as a great good man. Maybe they have regarded him as the Savior in their heart.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "this flower makes shadow. It can really buy people''s hearts. I don''t know what his purpose is?" Even if all the guest conditions prove that Chu Jinghong is Hua nongying''s own sister, Chu Jinghong''s guard against him remains unchanged.


    It is impossible to say that there is no hatred in his heart.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips. This time, he couldn''t figure out what Hua nongying wanted. He opened a teahouse to collect money, but he sold food at a low price. Was it really because of conscience?

 Chapter 442

    Yu Longyuan frowned, thought for a moment, then asked: "you just said Hua Nong Ying ordered people to take people to see his granary?"


    Popular nodded: "yes, Lord, after many people went to see it, they brought back the news that there was a mountain of grain piled up, which eased the rush to buy grain in the capital."


    Chu Jinghong worried asked: "is there any problem?"


    Yu Longyuan shook his head slightly and said, "no, it''s a good thing."


    On the surface, it''s really a good thing, but I don''t know what the purpose of Hua nongying is. Only by knowing his ultimate purpose can we judge whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want chu Jinghong to worry too much, so he didn''t say much.


    "You have a rest. Now there is no master in the court. I still have something to do." Yulongyuan plans to go to huanongying in person.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what yulongyuan thought. He just nodded and said, "Lord, first eat the ghost, the ghost arrow and the spirit Fu Shen." These days, both of them are busy, but they have delayed the most important thing.


    Yulongyuan nodded and took the ghost and spirit. He felt more relaxed. After years of pain, he almost had no feeling.


    Seeing that yulongyuan looks good, Chu Jinghong is also relieved. Now six kinds of twelve essence medicines have been found. They still have eleven months to find the remaining six.


    -


    Lu Ming Xiang Lou.


    When yulongyuan came to lumingxiang building, he found that the entrance of lumingxiang building was full of people in the capital.


    Those people, some with eggs, some with hens, some with melons and fruits, some with cloth and silk, obviously, they all came to thank the flowers for making movies.


    Yulongyuan stepped out of the carriage and saw Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang standing in Jiuzhen building. They walked towards Jiang taoqing first.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Jiang taoqing has some doubts. According to reason, there is no owner in the big business and no monarch in the court. Yulongyuan should be very busy.


    Jin Wushuang nodded to the Lu Mingxiang building next door and said, "brother, come here for this!"


    Yu Longyuan nodded slightly.


    Liu''s sisters also came out of the nine treasures building at the moment. When Liu Yuechan saw Yu Longyuan, she was so elated that she came over and said, "elder martial brother."


    Yulongyuan nodded, not too much talk, indifferent appearance let Liu Yuechan heart sad unceasingly.


    And her sad just right let gold matchless see in the eye.


    Jin Wushuang sighs, slightly shakes his head, and draws everyone''s attention back to Hua nongying.


    Jin Wushuang said: "elder brother, I have found out that the one who bought grain and grass with us was Hua nongying. I also sent someone to mix with the people and follow him to the granary. As expected, grain and grass piled up like a mountain. Although I don''t know why he was so kind-hearted suddenly, he has really pacified the people and stabilized the situation."


    Jiang taoqing also nodded and said, "so many people have come to thank him. Now in the eyes of the people, I''m afraid there are only flower shadows and no imperial court."


    Liu Xingchan was a little unconvinced and said, "they are all people who forget their own interests. The eldest martial brother has done more than that of Hua Nong Ying, but they only remember what Hua Nong Ying is. A man and a woman''s name are not good things."


    Liu Xingchan''s mouth is still unforgiving, but also speak brain, people casually listen, no one answer.


    When the elder martial brothers and sisters were discussing, the flower shadow, which was called by the common people, finally came out.


    The iconic red suit is more eye-catching in this hot summer. Among thousands of people, they can stand out.


    Liu Xingchan a curse, has been contained in the mouth, but see flower make shadow appearance, suddenly frozen.


    This man This guy is a little too pretty.


    "Is this the orphan of the flower family of the former dynasty?" Obviously, Liu Yuechan was also amazed by Hua nongying''s appearance.


    Liu Xingchan murmured: "it''s said that the flower family is beautiful. It''s still That''s true. "


    Seeing Liu''s sisters all attracted by Hua nongying''s appearance, Jin Wushuang said, "in terms of appearance, he''s really good, but he''s not as good as his brother Yingwu."


    Liu Yuechan then said, "what the Third Elder martial brother said is right. It''s disgusting that he even started a meat business after he became a general."


    Liu Xingchan didn''t think there was any problem. She looked at Hua Nong''s shadow and murmured: "he can''t help himself, too..."


    The crowd looked at Liu Xingchan, who quickly lowered her head and explained, "I I guess. Who wants to be bald with hair


    Liu Yuechan frowned and said: "little sister, don''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t look like a good man. You must not go too close to him."


    Liu Xingchan was exposed, and some of them said: "what did elder martial sister say? I didn''t want to get close to him. Hum, I went back!"


    Liu Xingchan turned back to jiuzhenlou, and before she left, she did not forget to take a deep look at the dazzled shadow.


    ¡­¡­The elder martial brothers and sisters are discussing Hua nongying''s Kung Fu. Hua nongying has sent the people to thank him to leave. He also confiscates the gifts and promises to keep the price until the rain comes.


    Hearing this, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Hua nongying said that he would not be surprised until this time next year, but Hua nongying said that it would be inconceivable until the rain came.


    It''s hard to control whether it''s cloudy, sunny, rainy or snowy. What capital can Hua nongying have to ensure that his food and grass can last until it rains?


    What if the drought is not a month or two, but a year or two, or three or four years?


    Although Jiang taoqing divined that the drought would last for about three months, Yu Longyuan knew about it, but Hua nongying would not.


    Since he doesn''t know, where does he come from to fool the people?


    Yulongyuan looks at huanongying, just intersects with huanongying.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Yu Longyuan read a word "please" in Hua nongying''s eyes.


    Yulongyuan can''t help picking eyebrows. Is huanongying waiting for him?


    Yulongyuan strides over. Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing follow up curiously. Liu Yuechan thinks about it, but she doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs between the elder martial brothers.


    This time she went down the mountain just for the sake of yulongyuan. Other people''s life and death had nothing to do with her. Now yulongyuan is in jiuzhenlou, so Chu Jinghong should be the only one in zhanwangfu.


    Liu Yuechan''s eyes turned and entered Jiuzhen building.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan takes Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing to the gate of Lu Mingxiang building. Hua nongying smiles and says, "long time no see. Wang Ye looks better and better."


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "thanks to Jiaojiao''s good care."


    Hua nongying''s smile froze on her face, and she thought that yulongyuan was really disgusting as always.


    But it was only a moment. Hua nongying picked up her mood and said, "I know why the LORD came here. Needless to say, I''ll take him to a place. Let''s come back."


    "Where to?" Jin Wushuang''s tone is hard to guard.


    Hua nongying said with a smile, "are you afraid? You don''t have to follow


    Jin Wushuang is angry. Just as he wants to refute, he is held by Jiang taoqing. Jiang taoqing shakes his head at Jin Wushuang. Now every conflict between them and Hua nongying may cause him trouble. After all, the situation in front of him is already led by Hua nongying. It''s better to see where he can lead them.


    Yu Longyuan looked at the flowers and shadows, and said in a flat tone: "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The four got on the carriage of Yunyu building. Surprisingly, the carriage didn''t smell like Rouge powder as Jin Wushuang imagined. Instead, it smelled of tea.


    Jin Wushuang said sarcastically: "boss Hua is really good on shore."


    Hua nongying poured a few cups of tea for the three people. He didn''t mind Jin Wushuang''s sarcasm, but said with a smile: "Yunyu building has been posted for transfer. If boss Jin wants to make a reservation, I''ll give you a 10% discount."


    All three of them were stunned, especially Jin Wushuang.


    He just casually mocked, but didn''t expect that Hua Shaoying was really going to be good?


    Seeing that Jin Wushuang was surprised, Hua nongying said with a smile: "well I mean it


    Hear the words of Hua Nong Ying, Jiang taoqing, who has been very calm, can''t help asking.


    "Boss Hua, as far as I know, the Yunyu building is not as simple as the brothel on the surface. Do you really want to transfer it?" Yunyu building is a news agency. Although huanongying earns women''s money, it earns more money from trading news in the river and lake.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "what I want to sell is a brothel, which is so simple."


    Jiang taoqing Leng Leng, does not seem to understand the meaning of the flower nongying.


    But yulongyuan understood that huanongying now runs teahouses, and teahouses open one by one. Compared with brothels, their ability to collect information is no less.


    Therefore, the business of buying and selling news, huanongying will not let go, but want to give themselves a decent identity.


    What does Hua nongying do?


    Yulongyuan didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask, because after such a long time of contact, he already knew about huanongying.


    The more you want to know something, the more huanongying likes to arouse people''s appetite. It''s better to pretend not to be interested in it. If he wants to achieve his goal, he will make it clear.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage galloped all the way to an open space not far from the city, where a few tile roofed houses were built, which seemed a bit abrupt in such a place with few people.


    After the four got off, a man and a woman came out of the tile roofed house. They went to huanongying. The man said, "young man."


    Hua nongying nodded, did not introduce the three people behind him to the man and woman, but said: "how is the granary?"The man opened his mouth and said, "everything is fine. Is the young man here to see the food?"


    Hua nongying nodded: "lead the way."


    The man respectfully should go ahead to lead the way.


    The three brothers of yulongyuan division couldn''t help looking at each other. Did huanongying take them to see the granary?


    What''s good about granary?


    Looking at Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing''s puzzled eyes, Yu Longyuan said: "go." Now that I have come here, I always have to see what medicine is sold in Huanong shadow gourd.


    The group came to the back garden of the three tile roofed houses. There was a separate firewood room in the back garden. When they opened the door of the firewood room, there was no firewood inside. There was only a big iron door inlaid on the ground.


    People understand that this should be the entrance to the cellar where grain is stored.


    The man guarding the granary pulled out the waist key, opened the iron door and lit the entrance. Jin Wushuang nodded, stopped talking and quickly followed the steps of yulongyuan.


    Through the long stairs, through the long corridor, and finally came to the second iron door, the man guarding the granary again took out another key and opened the second iron door.


    After this iron door opened, everyone smelled a mixed smell of earthy.


    But it''s underground, so it doesn''t cause people''s doubts.


    After the man opened the door, he went in and lit a small bonfire inlaid on the wall. The whole granary was as bright as day.


    People went in to wait and see, and could not help sighing that it was so big here.


    Looking at sacks of grain and grass piled up like mountains, Rao Shi, who had seen the world, could not help but sigh: "boss Hua It''s really rich No, no, no, it''s a rich country! "


    It is said that Hua Nong Ying is not only a granary, but also an immeasurable quantity of grain.


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing only care about emotion, but Yu Longyuan can''t help frowning.


    This is not right!


    Hua nongying looked at Yu Longyuan''s dignified expression and said with a smile, "the Lord is really extraordinary. He can see the problem here."


    Yulongyuan didn''t say anything. Hua nongying knew that yulongyuan had seen through his cover.


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing look at yulongyuan suspiciously. Jin Wushuang asks, "brother, what''s the problem?"


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and said: "the grain and grass here is comparable to the annual output of Daocheng. Even if you really have so much silver, you can''t buy so much. At the beginning of the year, you competed with Wang for the purchase of grain and grass. According to the estimation, even if you collected more, you could not have so much, let alone other granaries. It''s not reasonable. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hua nongying smiles and flies to the top of the mountain of grain and grass. Then from behind the top, he picks up a sack and flies down again.


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing look at Hua nongying with good eyes. They don''t know what he wants to do.


    See flower make shadow to stretch out a hand toward that bodyguard, bodyguard immediately hand over a dagger.


    Hua nongying picked up the dagger and stabbed it into the sack. The things in the sack were scattered all over the ground.


    When people looked at it, they were shocked to find that It''s not grain, it''s sand!!


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 443

    They all looked at Hua nongying in doubt. Hua nongying said with a smile, "I have six granaries like this. Each granary only has more than 100 loads of grain and grass. According to the normal speed, the grain can be sold for two months. Plus the grain and grass that the Lord bought before, together with the two of us, we should be able to last until the autumn harvest. Only hope, Daocheng has a way to harvest in autumn. "


    Jin Wushuang was a little anxious: "Hua nongying, are you crazy? You don''t have so much food. What do you do to make your face fat?" According to Hua nongying, only the front layer is grain, and the back layer is sand.


    Jiang taoqing thought about it and said, "boss Hua is deliberately letting the people see so much food and grass to appease the people, so that they don''t rush to buy and hoard?"


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "the fortune teller is really smart."


    Jiang taoqing took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and didn''t feel that Hua nongying was praising him.


    Hua nongying ignored Jin Wushuang''s words, but looked at yulongyuan and continued: "Your Highness, you should understand that if I don''t use this method, the people will rob me all the time. At that time, we will be able to support three months of food and grass, but we are afraid that it will be sold out in half a month. The imperial court can''t bring out new grain. I''m afraid the people will be in chaos at that time. "


    Yu Longyuan looked at Hua nongying and thought for a long time. Then he said, "you don''t have such a good heart. Let''s talk about your purpose."


    Hua nongying chuckled. He didn''t care that yulongyuan broke his mind. He just looked at yulongyuan with a smile and said, "I want to be an official."


    "What What? " Jin Wushuang thought that he had heard wrong and subconsciously dug his ears.


    Jiang taoqing was also very surprised. He couldn''t help but ask in a surprised voice, "what did you say?"?? You want to be an official? Do you want to be an official in Korea? "


    It seems that a brothel owner, a master in the world, an old part of the former dynasty, and an orphan of the flower family are not suitable to be an official in the imperial court.


    Hua nongying is used to living a free life. He wants silver and silver, women and women, power and means. Why did he become an official?


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing said they couldn''t figure it out. They looked at yulongyuan together.


    Yulongyuan looked at huanongying, as if thinking about the purpose of huanongying.


    And Hua nongying looks at Yu Longyuan with a smile, and doesn''t seem to worry that Yu Longyuan will refuse.


    After a long time, Yu Longyuan said, "good!"


    What?!


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing almost jumped up.


    Jin Wushuang yelled: "big brother! You made him an official? He''s very upset at the sight of it


    Jiang taoqing didn''t say that Hua nongying was not a good person in front of Hua nongying, but Jiang taoqing was very worried and said, "brother, this It''s not a trivial matter to be an official in the DPRK. With the background of boss Hua, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. "


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, Hua nongying said, "it''s just because it''s difficult that I come to the Lord. If it''s not difficult, I''ll do it myself."


    What yulongyuan decided, instead of continuing to tangle, he asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "Work Department, I''m going to work department, um I''m afraid that the Secretary of the Ministry of work is not good, just the Minister of the Ministry of work. "


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing were slightly relieved to hear that it was the Ministry of work, not the Ministry of accounts and the Ministry of war. Among the six departments, like the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of work was relatively minor. Let alone let Hua nongying be the Minister of the Ministry of work, even as the Minister of the Ministry of work, Hua nongying couldn''t make any difference.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "OK, it''s the Minister of the Ministry of industry, but I have a word for you."


    Hua nongying''s goal is achieved, and he is in a good mood waiting for Yu Longyuan''s words.


    Yulongyuan said: "I want you to be an official, not under your threat, but to listen to Jinghong''s words and show her brother a clear way."


    Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, the smile on Hua nongying''s face had solidified, and his good mood of winning the game was gone.


    Hua nongying sneered: "you are really stupid. If I say Chu Jinghong is my sister, do you really believe it? Now that I say she''s not, what should you do? Yulongyuan, whether you are threatened by me or not is not what you say. "


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing listen to the clouds and mist, how does the flower make the shadow threaten yulongyuan?


    Yulongyuan said: "you can publicize the matter of storing grain and grass for holidays, or incite the people to rush to buy them. Let''s see if the king can pacify the chaos! If you have to rely on your unsophisticated means to govern the world and pacify the people, I will not be the king of the war. "


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing have a clatter in their hearts, and then they understand the intention of Hua nongying.


    Huanongying first used fake food and grass to pacify the people and win the hearts of the people.


    Then he threatened yulongyuan with fake food and grass. If yulongyuan didn''t let him be an official, he would let out the news that food and grass were fake. By then, the capital would be more chaotic than before.


    People were cheated once. I''m afraid it''s hard to trust anyone. Even if the imperial court takes out food, people will feel that there is little left.


    This flower makes a shadow. What a trick!


    Hua nongying looks gloomy after hearing Yu Longyuan''s words. It''s true that he threatened Yu Longyuan, but it''s also true that he was threatened by Yu Longyuan. When Yu Longyuan gets it right, he won''t let out the news of fake food and grass, because if he let out the news, all the people''s hearts and opinions he managed to accumulate will be destroyed.Hua Nong Ying laughs in his heart. Yulongyuan is really a tough opponent.


    Seeing Hua nongying, yulongyuan should have understood what he said, so he turned around and wanted to leave. When he came to the door, yulongyuan''s steps stopped. He wanted to say something, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Well Yulongyuan snorted and covered his heart. His face turned pale and he couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this, Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing were shocked and exclaimed in unison: "big brother!"


    Yu Longyuan''s chest hurt and he couldn''t speak. His eyes were gradually out of focus, and he fainted in an instant.


    Jin Wushuang said angrily, "Hua nongying, you are so mean. What did you do to my elder brother?"


    Hua nongying is surprised to come to yulongyuan, but is blocked by Jin Wushuang. Jin Wushuang says angrily: "say, are you poisoning? Take out the antidote quickly!"


    Compared with Jin Wushuang''s impulse, Jiang taoqing calmed down a lot. Jiang taoqing said, "Wushuang, don''t talk about it. Go to the doctor." Jiang taoqing doesn''t think it''s Hua nongying''s hand. Hua nongying wants to enter the court hall by the way of yulongyuan. How can he destroy the road he just paved.


    Jin Wushuang gritted his teeth and pulled up Yu Longyuan''s arm to carry him behind him. However, Yu Longyuan just sat up and spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Hua nongying was shocked and said, "is it really poisoned?"


    "Big brother! Big brother Jin Wushuang is flustered. Jiang taoqing doesn''t know what to do.


    Hua Nong Ying quickly takes out a small medicine bottle from his arms and pours out two pills into yulongyuan''s mouth.


    Jin Wushuang said: "what did you give my elder brother to eat?"


    Hua nongying didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just opened his mouth to Jiang taoqing and said, "one of you will take him up, and the other will immediately use all your channels. Go and ask Mufeng he to come back. I can only keep him alive for a while, but I can''t get rid of his poison. "


    Listen to Hua nongying say so, Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing where dare to delay, quickly do.


    Jin Wushuang carries yulongyuan to the three tile houses on the ground. Jiang taoqing is going to deliver the letter.


    Seeing this, Jin Wushuang said, "second brother, why do you want to be far away? The fourth younger martial sister and the fifth younger martial sister are in Jiuzhen building."


    Jiang taoqing suddenly realized that he was right. How could he forget that the fourth younger martial sister was studying medicine, while the fifth younger martial sister was studying poison.


    Jiang taoqing said, "unparalleled, you know martial arts. You go back and ask two younger martial sisters to come here. I''m here to guard my elder brother."


    Jin Wushuang nodded and quickly got up to leave.


    After Jin Wushuang left, Hua nongying approached Yu Longyuan and reached for his pulse. A moment later, he frowned and said, "how do your two younger martial sisters compare their medical skills with Mufeng?"


    Jiang taoqing didn''t know why Jin Wushuang asked this question. He answered truthfully: "doctor Mu''s medical skills are beyond anyone else''s ability in the world, except Except Princess Jinghong


    Hua nongying asked, "why don''t you inform Jinghong to come here?"


    Jiang taoqing thinks that the four younger martial sisters like Yu Longyuan, and they are all troubled when they meet Chu Jinghong.


    His intention is not to let Chu Jinghong and Liu sisters too much contact.


    Seeing that Jiang taoqing was still hesitating, Hua nongying said: "the poison in the Lord is very..."


    "Very well?" Jiang taoqing is a little nervous. Is it very toxic? Or is poison very rare?


    Hua nongying considered the wording and said, "ingenious."


    Clever? What does that mean? Jiang taoqing looks at Hua nongying in doubt.


    Hua nongying frowned and said, "I''ll send someone to pick up Chu Jinghong. You ask your Jiuzhen building to find Mufeng he. This poison, your younger martial sister, can''t solve it."


    Half an hour later, everyone came to the three tile roofed houses outside the city, and Chu Jinghong was on his way.


    After Liu Yuechan felt the pulse of yulongyuan, she raised her head and said to the crowd, "what I see is right. Brother is poisoned by Sanguisorba officinalis."


    Jiang taoqing doubted: "what is the poison of Sanguisorba officinalis?"? Sanguisorba officinalis is nontoxic


    Liu Xingchan explained: "Fu Shen is non-toxic, while Sanguisorba officinalis is non-toxic. If they are taken at the same time, they will definitely accelerate the heart beat, and they are very likely to die suddenly."


    As soon as Liu Xingchan''s voice fell, she heard a cry at the door: "what?"


    When they were looking for fame, they saw Chu Jinghong standing at the door with an eager and pale face.


    When Chu Jinghong heard Liu Xingchan''s words, his whole body swayed, but he was always unsteady.


    "Jinghong!" Hua nongying quickly reaches out to help Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong turned pale and said, "Fu Shen It''s the spirit Fu Shen. I fed him with my own hands... "


    What?!


    Liu Xingchan suddenly stood up, pointed to Chu Jinghong''s nose and said angrily, "you bitch, it''s you who hurt my elder martial brother! Look, I won''t kill you to avenge my elder martial brother! "


    Before Liu Xingchan''s voice fell, she had already drawn her sword. Seeing this, Jin wushuangjiang taoqing quickly took Liu Xingchan''s arm and said, "fifth younger martial sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. Even if Princess Jinghong feeds her elder brother with the spirit of Fuzhen, it''s reasonable. Princess Jinghong may not know that the herbal medicine has been poisoned."With a word from Jiang taoqing, Chu Jinghong woke up in an instant. Chu Jinghong said to the fashionable Bodyguard: "go, go, stop the eighth prince." The ghost spirit and the spirit spirit are all obtained from the eighth prince. If the Sanguisorba is on the spirit Fu Shen, then it must be the eighth Prince''s hands and feet.


    Fengxing took orders and immediately flashed out.


    Chu Jinghong takes a deep breath, suppresses the fear in his heart, and quickly goes to yulongyuan to have a look at yulongyuan''s physical condition.


    However, Liu Yuechan stands up and blocks Chu Jinghong''s way.


    Liu Yuechan said, "Fu Shen and Sanguisorba Sanguisorba are both powerful. But my younger martial sister and I are sure that we can cure our elder martial brother. We won''t bother Princess Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    Liu Yuechan frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong was so ignorant of her polite words.


    Liu Yuechan wanted to say something else, but Chu Jinghong said, "he''s my husband. I''m more qualified to take care of him than any of you. I won''t bother Miss Liu."


    Chu Jinghong then pushes Liu Yuechan away and sits on the edge of yulongyuan''s bed. Liu Yuechan feels resentful and subconsciously wants to fight.


    But now there are so many people here, she must not expose her intention to kill.


    Liu Yuechan takes a deep breath, then looks at Jin Wushuang with her pathetic eyes.


    In his heart, Jin Wushuang felt a twinge of heartache. He rushed forward to protect Liu Yuechan behind him and said, "Princess Jinghong, my fourth younger martial sister is also kind. We grew up together with my elder brother. Can we do harm to my elder brother? You too... "


    Chu Jinghong, holding Yu Longyuan''s wrist, said: "if you want to preach to me, please wait until the Lord wakes up. I don''t have time to listen right now. "


    "You..." Jin Wushuang was a little resentful, but he didn''t say anything worse after all. He still remembered that he owed Chu Jinghong a bet.


    After Chu Jinghong showed Yu Longyuan his physical condition, he turned to face the crowd and said, "you all go out. This room is so small that it''s not good to squeeze together."


    Liu Xingchan angrily scolded: "what are you? If you don''t take my elder martial sister''s position, you have to drive us away. If you didn''t give it to elder martial brother for the sake of Fu Shen, how could elder martial brother be poisoned, you..."


    "Tut Tut, I''m young. How can I speak so aggressively? Girls are so unlovable!" Hua nongying interrupts Liu Xingchan.


    Liu Xingchan looked for sound and saw the shadow of the smiling flowers. Suddenly she blushed and could not say a word any more.


    Hua Nong Ying said with a smile: "OK, everyone, let''s go out first. You can rest assured that the situation of yulongyuan has been stabilized. That''s two small huandan. Dead people can pull back half their lives. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Everyone is surprised, did not expect to spend get shadow to the imperial dragon Yuan to take, unexpectedly is small also Dan!


    This kind of life-saving pill can''t be found. It has a price but no market!

 Chapter 444

    Hua Nong Ying said with a smile: "OK, everyone, let''s go out first. You can rest assured that the situation of yulongyuan has been stabilized. That''s two small huandan. Dead people can pull back half their lives. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Everyone is surprised, did not expect to spend get shadow to the imperial dragon Yuan to take, unexpectedly is small also Dan!


    This kind of life-saving pill can''t be found. It has a price but no market!


    Just as everyone was about to walk out of the room, Chu Jinghong said, "boss Hua, stay here."


    Everyone looked back at Chu Jinghong, as if Hua nongying didn''t want to leave, and they didn''t want to leave.


    Chu Jinghong turns her eyes to Jiang taoqing, and the meaning of asking for help is self-evident.


    Jiang taoqing was slightly stunned. After a moment, he said, "all right, let''s go out with me."


    Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan don''t agree, but they don''t dare to disobey the second elder martial brother''s orders. I can only follow Jiang taoqing to leave.


    In addition to the unconscious yulongyuan, there are only huanongying and Chu Jinghong left in the room.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Hua nongying and asked, "this poison is not simple, is it?" Although she didn''t know toxicology and traditional Chinese medicine, she knew that the poison in yulongyuan must be unusual.


    Because from the feedback from the medical space, yulongyuan''s physical condition is completely normal.


    Since it''s completely normal, how can you be in a coma?


    This reminds Chu Jinghong of the blood curse in an instant.


    Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong. After thinking for a moment, she decides to tell the truth.


    "The person who poisons is very clever. He puts Sanguisorba officinalis in it. I will just repeat the toxicity of the two herbs. I just want to tell you that if you want to detoxify, you have to remove the properties of both Sanguisorba officinalis and Fuzhen officinalis. And the twelve essence medicines are of the same Qi and continuous branches. If one property is relieved, then... "


    Chu Jinghong takes a breath, and his face turns pale. Hua nongying means that if you want to untie the poison in yulongyuan, you have to remove all the six kinds of essence drugs you have taken before. Don''t they give up all their previous achievements?


    Yulongyuan has less than 11 months left. How can they start from scratch?


    Chu Jinghong felt her hands shaking. She held them together and tried to calm herself down. However, she could not discuss this issue in a calm tone.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "just Is there no other way? "


    Hua nongying didn''t even think about it, so she said, "I don''t have one." In other words, it''s not clear if someone else has him. He has sent someone to find Mufeng. Maybe Mufeng doesn''t have it. Maybe Mufeng doesn''t have it.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Hua nongying again. Her eyes were full of tears. She asked the last question in her heart: "if he doesn''t detoxify, he will die immediately, won''t he?"


    Hua nongying looked at the poor Chu Jinghong. He was upset for no reason. He pursed his lips and nodded: "I can protect his heart for seven days. In seven days, you have to make a decision. If you want to remove the poison together with several other monosodium glutamate drugs, it''s not difficult to solve. I can save him. But if you want to keep the property of liuweijing and then detoxify it, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. "


    Hua nongying then turns around and wants to go. He doesn''t want to save yulongyuan. The way he wants to go still needs yulongyuan''s support. He doesn''t want yulongyuan to die now for both public and private. So he''s telling the truth.


    But when he saw that Chu Jinghong was so concerned about yulongyuan, there was a group of melancholy in his heart.


    Hua nongying just walked out of the door, and the fashion of the back foot came back.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised. She asked Fengxing to chase bawangye. Why did she come back so soon?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask, Fengxing said with a very ugly face: "princess, it''s not good, eighth prince, he He''s dead


    "Dead?" Chu Jinghong exclaimed and stood up.


    When people outside heard Chu Jinghong exclaim, they quickly followed him in.


    Hua nongying asked, "where is Huanhuan?" Huanhuan is the girl that Chu Jinghong asked yunse to borrow before. Later, she went south with the eighth prince.


    Feng Xing clenched her teeth and said, "girl Huanhuan is dead, too, and..."


    What''s more, the words behind are so popular that I can''t say them. But how can I not understand them? It must be ugly to want to die happily.


    Hua nongying gritted his teeth and said, "people in Yunyu building dare to move. Are you tired of living? Rustle


    Cloud se se doesn''t know from where Shua of a flash body appear, open mouth way: "subordinate this go to check!"


    Hua nongying said, "I''ll go to see the scene of the accident. You can check it for me..." I don''t know what to look for when I spend my time in making movies. What''s the interpersonal relationship of the eighth prince? Or did Cha Yuyan send someone to follow him? Or do you want to find out if there are thieves in the suburbs of the capital?


    When Hua nongying hesitated, Chu Jinghong stood up and said, "just find out who sent the spirit Fu Shen to the eighth prince."


    Yunsiser looks at huanongying. Huanongying nods and yunsiser leaves.Chu Jinghong turned to look at Jiang taoqing and said, "Wang Ye is in a stable situation now. You should keep an eye on him and don''t let anyone detoxify him until I come back."


    In yulongyuan, there are many martial brothers and sisters in public. Chu Jinghong only trusts Jiang taoqing.


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to nod her head, Liu Xingchan said, "why can''t I detoxify elder martial brother? I can detoxify this poison with a wave of my hand."


    Chu Jinghong ignored Liu Xingchan, turned to look at Jiang taoqing and added: "don''t let anyone enter this room, get close to him!"


    "You..." Liu Xingchan wants to speak ugly words again, but is held by Liu Yuechan''s arm.


    Liu Yuechan said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry, we won''t mess with you."


    Liu Yuechan is gentle and polite, and Chu Jinghong is not too difficult. She only nods to Liu Yuechan, and then follows Hua nongying to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the popular saying, the place where bawangye was attacked was not far from the capital, but because of the remoteness of the place, no one found the body for the time being. It was when they were chasing that they found that the rutting mark had deviated from the official road.


    Huanongying takes Chu Jinghong to the place where the incident happened. At the moment, it has been managed by the bodyguard circle of Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Hua nongying takes Chu Jinghong in. He simply looks at the body and says, "all the bodyguards are killed with one knife. The murderer''s martial arts are very good. He has a sharp hand."


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    Hua nongying then went to the carriage. The body of the eighth prince was under the carriage, and Huanhuan girl was on the carriage.


    Hua nongying continued: "the eighth prince had a fight with the murderer before he died, but his skill was inferior to others. He was injured in many places, and the fatal wound was the sword on his chest."


    The eighth Prince knows some Kung Fu, but after so many years of living a leisurely life, he can''t match the professional killer.


    Chu Jinghong sighed a little as he watched the eighth Prince die.


    Finally, Hua Nong Ying goes to the carriage and lifts the curtain. As soon as the curtain is lifted, before Chu Jinghong can see the situation inside, Hua Nong Ying immediately puts down the curtain.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua nongying in doubt. Hua nongying''s face is blue and his eyes are red. He is angry and speechless.


    What''s going on inside?


    Chu Jinghong reaches out to lift the car curtain, but Hua nongying presses her wrist.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua nongying in doubt. Hua nongying shakes her head and says, "don''t look. There''s only Huanhuan inside. She''s dead."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "let me see..." She must see all the circumstances of the crime scene, in order to better trace the whereabouts of the murderer, infer the purpose of the murderer.


    Hua nongying obviously didn''t want chu Jinghong to see the terrible scene inside, but Chu Jinghong said firmly: "boss Hua, I''ve seen a lot more tragic than you think."


    Hua Nong Ying is a little stunned. She thinks that Chu Jinghong''s expression when he says something is strange to him.


    A princess, even if she is reduced to a proton, is also treated with dignity. What tragic situation can she see?


    In the effort of making the shadow distracted, Chu Jinghong had already lifted the curtain of the carriage, and at a glance he saw Huan Huan lying in a pool of blood.


    At the moment, Huanhuan''s whole body is not a wisp, and her lower body is full of filth, as if she had been violated.


    However, the most abnormal part of the murderer is not that he violated her, but that he cut out bloodstains on her.


    The bloodstains left a terrible mark on the girl''s white body. From a distance, it was as if the girl was wearing a red pattern tights.


    Obviously, the killer is very abnormal, or has a different hatred for women.


    Chu Jinghong clenched the palm of his hand, stepped on the carriage, gently closed his eyes which were too late to close, and then picked up a cloak on the carriage to cover Huanhuan''s body.


    However, just as he picked up the cloak, Chu Jinghong saw something he had not seen for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Jinghong exclaimed.


    Hua nongying quickly turned over and got on the carriage and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong picked up a silver ghost mask under his cloak and said with astonishment: "is the night not white?"


    Hua nongying''s ghost mask is also a little surprised, but he won''t admit it. It''s really a mask that night is not white!


    Hua nongying looked at Chu Jinghong in surprise and said subconsciously, "it''s not for nothing."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "how do you know?"


    Hua nongying replied, "he is a man who has gone to power. Have you forgotten?"


    Chu Jinghong returns to God and nods. Huanhuan has been violated obviously. It really shouldn''t be made in vain. Unless Unless the night is not white, is it a fake eunuch?


    This idea comes out in my mind, then it sprouts and takes root quickly without control.


    The night is not white Night is not white. What does this matter have to do with night?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so he had to follow Hua Nong''s shadow to get off the carriage and order people to bury the bodies of all the people.On their way back, Chu Jinghong said: "it''s all my fault. I got the spirit and the ghost spirit, but I didn''t look carefully, so I urgently let the king take it. Ghost spirit has been in the hands of the eighth prince, no problem, but he suddenly took out the spirit, obviously someone deliberately arranged. I''m too careless. "


    Hua nongying shook his head and said, "if you are a thief for a thousand days, how can you prevent thieves the day before yesterday? You''re not to blame for this. Now it seems that the murderer came to yulongyuan. He knows the current situation of yulongyuan and what kind of essence medicine he needs. That''s why he has a chance to start. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong said with a frown: "yes, the eighth Prince wrote a letter to ask me out that day. The person who signed the letter below was the one who swore. I didn''t think much at that time. Now I think about it carefully. The eighth prince should not know that the prince was under the blood curse. It must be the person who gave him the spirit to tell him."


    Hua nongying pursed her mouth, thought for a moment, and then said, "that man may be an acquaintance of the eighth prince, otherwise he would not risk killing people."


    Acquaintances, have an understanding of blood curse, have a need for women, or have some abnormal psychology.


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong couldn''t find a "killer" who completely met the standard


    It feels like Yuyan, but Yuyan can''t know that yulongyuan is under the blood curse.


    There is a mask of yefeibai in the carriage. Yefeibai really knows that yulongyuan is under the curse of blood, but yefeibai''s relationship with yulongyuan should not be right?


    And night has been gone for so long.


    Chu Jinghong slightly tired pinch pinch temple.


    She sighed: "huanongying, do you think that sometimes, we are just like chess pieces, in the square lattice, led by the nose, always think that we can jump out of the board, do not know that we have been caught in the chess box."


    Hua nongying''s eyes flashed. After a moment, he asked, "do you mean that someone is controlling the situation in the dark?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that there is one or more enemies hiding in the dark, but I can''t do any clues. Last year, the bloodthirsty murderer in the capital, who blamed the Lord, told emperor Zhaowu the blood curse. The murderer at the banquet, who secretly killed me at the hunting ground in the eastern suburb. I don''t know who it is. "


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Hua nongying and continued to say, "boss Hua, the news from Yunyu building is so strong. Can you help me?"


    Hua nongying is silent. He can''t decide whether to agree or not.


    -


    on the way back to the capital, Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying are arguing in the underground imperial mausoleum of Wuyuan on the outskirts of the capital.


    The woman is not someone else. She is yulongyuan''s great aunt, Princess Longrui.


    Princess Longrui looked at the man kneeling in front of her and said angrily, "how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to act without authorization. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    The man was dressed in black. Although he knelt on the ground, he didn''t have the slightest shame on his face. Instead, he was stubborn.


    "Only the dead can keep a secret," the man said


    Princess Longrui said, "if we give the Sanguisorba officinalis to Rongze, we have already achieved our goal. Killing the eighth Prince is unnecessary."


    The man continued: "but he saw my face. If I don''t kill him, I will be exposed to people. What? Do you want me to come out and see the sunshine? "


    Auntie, this man even called Princess Longrui Auntie?

 Chapter 445

    After seeing off the eighth prince, Chu Jinghong returned to the main hall and was hugged from behind as soon as he entered the door.


    Chu Jinghong''s instinctive body was stiff, but after a moment, he relaxed and leaned on Yu Longyuan''s arms.


    Yulongyuan whispered: "I''m really good at it, eh?"


    Chu Jinghong shrunk slightly and said in a coquettish tone: "Lord, this Wen Liangyu has hurt me many times. I haven''t spared my hand to fight back. This time, it''s a rare opportunity."


    "So you cooperate with Yunyu building behind my back?" Yulongyuan seems to have overturned the vinegar jar. It tastes sour.


    Chu Jinghong felt funny. He turned around and hugged Yu Longyuan''s waist. He put his face on his chest and said, "I just asked Shiwu to borrow someone from Miss Yun. I didn''t ask huanongying. If Miss Yun doesn''t help me, I won''t mess around. The girl I borrowed didn''t force her. She is all voluntary, including leaving Beijing with the eighth prince. "


    She can''t take off her clothes and lie beside the eighth prince to let Wen Liangyu examine herself. So without that girl''s help, the plan would not have been successful.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but feel funny. He said helplessly: "brother Bahuang has been cheated by you. Now he must think that girl is the one I put in his side."


    Chu Jinghong also couldn''t help laughing: "who let him be guilty."


    Yu Longyuan sighed. He had nothing to do with Chu Jinghong. He reached out and gently held Chu Jinghong and stroked her long hair from top to bottom.


    When Chu Jinghong saw that yulongyuan didn''t pursue her decision, he asked: "what will the king do with Yuyan?"


    Yulongyuan said without hesitation, "kill me."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, did not stop, but some worry: "the princess may not be very easy to do there."


    Yulongyuan sneered: "then find a person and come back to press the princess."


    "Looking for someone? Who is it? " Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    Yulongyuan responded: "the Empress Dowager is still in the temple. Now she should come back to preside over the overall situation."


    Chu Jinghong nodded when she heard the speech. Although she didn''t know what kind of person the Empress Dowager was, she thought that an old man who was nearly old could not bring about any storm. It was Yu Longyuan who finally took charge of the overall situation.


    "However, it seems difficult to convict. Wen Liangyu and housekeeper Feng of the fourth Royal Highness''s family may not be truthful." Chu Jinghong was a little worried.


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said: "big expert factory, what confession you want, what confession you will have. Besides, Yuyan is afraid of committing suicide, so there is no need for three courts to try him."


    Chu startles a Hong Leng, immediately understood the meaning of Yu Long Yuan.


    He wants Yuyan to die. Yuyan has to die anyway. There is no way to live!


    When it comes to Yuyan, it''s hard to avoid talking about Wen Liangyu.


    Yu Longyuan looked down at Chu Jinghong and wondered, "what do you want to do when you let Lei Dong send a message and let Wen Liangyu die?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong quickly took yulongyuan''s hand and went out, and said, "come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    They walked all the way from the main hall to Jingzhe hospital. Chu Jinghong motioned to Yu Longyuan to look at a map on her desk.


    Yulongyuan looked over and said, "this is the map of Dongxia."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "if you look at the five countries and four cities, only Dongxia is near the sea. Now there is a heavy drought and little rain everywhere in the nine countries. People can survive, but the ten thousand acres of good farmland in Daocheng can''t survive. We must find water for irrigation as soon as possible."


    Yulongyuan probably understood what Chu Jinghong meant, but


    Yulongyuan said: "although the sea water is inexhaustible, it can not be used for paddy irrigation."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. Of course, she knew that the sea water was salt water, which could not be drunk or irrigated, but she had a way to turn salt water into fresh water.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "have you ever heard that boiling the sea is salt?"


    According to Chu Jinghong''s explanation, the so-called boiling sea for salt is to first introduce sea water into the salt field, then dry it in the sun, and evaporate the water. At night, after the water in the salt field evaporates, you will know that coarse salt and sediment are left, and then use the filter to remove impurities and sediment to get salt.


    What Chu wanted was not the last salt, but the distilled water that evaporated in the process.


    So instead of being exposed to the sun, they really have to cook.


    First, put the sea water in the water tank, and then put a bonfire to bake. A small arched shed is supported by sheepskin on the top of the water tank. After boiling the sea water, the water vapor rises. When it is pasted on the sheepskin shed, it will condense into small water droplets and roll down along the sheepskin shed. Just put a bucket in the four corners below the shed to intercept the distilled water.


    The water obtained by this method is fresh water.


    Although it is slow and troublesome, the only way to get fresh water is to realize it.


    After introducing the method, Chu Jinghong continued: "there is no problem in terms of manpower. The distance between northern Chu and Daocheng is very close. I can ask brother Huang to send someone to help me. I just need to last for two or three months. Now it''s Dongxia. We''ve been at odds with each other all the time. I''m afraid they won''t cooperate in transporting water. That''s why we want to keep Wen Liangyu alive. "Yulongyuan had never heard of such a way to get fresh water. It was both novel and surprising.


    But


    Yulongyuan said: "the way is a good way, but Dongxia will not cooperate, eh Even if Wen Liangyu is used as a threat, they may not cooperate. "


    In yulongyuan''s opinion, the princesses who can send out protons are not favored, so Dongxia will not help Wen Liangyu, who has lost her virginity and has no use value.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "the Lord asked Wen Liangyu to write a letter to his family, and then In the name of the fourth prince. If Dongxia is willing to help, then Wen Liangyu is the fourth Prince and concubine of northern Chu. What happened in the worship of heaven yesterday has nothing to do with her. If Dongxia is not willing to help, then Wen Liangyu is the number one prostitute in the world, and Dongxia will become the laughing stock of the nine parties. In this way, Dongxia will naturally know how to choose. "


    Yulongyuan thought about it and nodded slightly.


    They can''t force Dongxia to transport water by tough means. If Dongxia does something in the water, the whole ten thousand mu of good farmland in Daocheng will be destroyed, and this winter will be hard.


    Chu Jinghong, for example, used this method of both hard and soft, just enough to clamp down on Dongxia.


    Even if they don''t want to save the life of Princess Wen Liangyu, they also want to keep the reputation of Dongxia. In this way, they have to let it go.


    It''s a smart way!


    Yu Longyuan raised a smile and took advantage of the situation to hold Chu Jinghong in his lap. He said in a soft voice, "it''s good that Jiao Jiao is not the enemy of our king, otherwise we will let you sell it, and you won''t know."

 Chapter 446

    Chu Jinghong put his arms around Yu Longyuan''s neck and said with a smile: "that I don''t know how much money Wang Ye can sell? Is it enough for the princess to have a happy trip to Yunyu building? "


    Yulongyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Is my service not good? Is it to make the princess think about others


    Chu Jinghong felt that her big hand around her waist was exerting slightly, which made her feel a little numb.


    Chu Jinghong said: "no That''s not what I mean


    Yu Longyuan lowered his head, put his forehead against Chu Jinghong''s, and said, "what do you mean? This means What does that mean? "


    The atmosphere of aggression is too obvious. Chu Jinghong shrinks instinctively. She just wants to make a joke. How can the atmosphere become so warm.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to stand up from Yu Longyuan''s leg, so he held his shoulder and stood up quickly, saying: "well, I have something else to do. I''ll go first Ah


    Without waiting for her to stand firm, she was buckled by Yu Longyuan and sat back again.


    However, this sitting, not only she exclaimed, but Yu Longyuan could not help but snort, and turned red with pain.


    Chu Jinghong felt a strange touch under his thigh, and immediately understood why yulongyuan''s expression was so uncomfortable.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I''m sorry, Wang Ye. I didn''t mean to. Did I break it..."


    Break Broken?


    Yu Longyuan''s mouth drew, angry and funny said: "Jiao Jiao, is this to try?"


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red and he did not dare to answer again.


    Yu Longyuan sighs helplessly and prints a kiss on Chu Jinghong''s forehead. It''s not that Chu Jinghong wants to try, it''s that he wants to try, but he can''t


    Thinking of this, the evil fire in yulongyuan''s body was also extinguished. After he recovered, yulongyuan said: "according to your plan, Wen Liangyu should write as the fourth Prince and concubine. If you press Yuyan, you can''t kill him for the time being. I want to go to the palace."


    -


    big professional factory.


    Yulongyuan goes to the palace to discuss with Yuheng about the next thing. Chu Jinghong has nothing to do, so he comes to the big expert factory and meets Wen Liangyu.


    At the moment, Wen Liangyu has passed the medicine, and clearly remembers what happened in her mind.


    That night, she took Chu Jinghong and bawangye to the foot of tanyunfeng in a carriage. After watching the black cloth sedan chair lift them up the mountain, she took the carriage to go back. Unexpectedly, after a hundred steps, she was stopped by a group of people in black.


    The men in black reached out and quickly killed her bodyguard, then knocked her out.


    She didn''t know what happened after that, but she also knew that it must be Chu Jinghong''s means and Chu Jinghong''s cheating.


    Wen Liangyu''s whole life is in great frustration, but she is unusually calm, calmer than all the time before.


    Even when she saw Chu Jinghong standing in front of her, Wen Liangyu was not excited.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Wen Liangyu with dull and dull expression and said, "Princess Liangyu, are you still used to living here?"


    Wen Liangyu didn''t answer.


    Chu Jinghong laughed. He didn''t mind Wen Liangyu''s bad attitude. He just said, "at this time last year, I just congratulated Princess Liangyu on her birthday, and then I was taken up to the cliff and pushed down. It''s really fate. I didn''t die. Does Princess Liangyu want to know why I didn''t die? "


    Wen Liangyu still did not speak, but her eyelids trembled.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong continued: "because when I fell down, I just met the Lord. Do you think it''s a coincidence? If it wasn''t for Princess Liangyu''s intentional harm, I wouldn''t fall off the cliff. If it wasn''t for the cliff, I wouldn''t fall into the arms of the Lord. If it wasn''t for the arms of the Lord, the Lord wouldn''t fall in love with me at first sight and take care of me in every way. Naturally, there won''t be the scene where I''m high and you''re the prisoner of the next step. "


    Wen Liangyu was silent, but she clenched her fist unconsciously.


    It turned out that she had made the fate of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong. It turned out that she had ruined her own happiness and brought herself to a dead end.


    Wen Liangyu clenched her lips and was about to swallow her up with regret.


    Wen Liangyu bit his back teeth and said, "don''t say any more. You can kill me. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I won''t beg for mercy like you


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "you are not afraid of..."


    Wen Liangyu was afraid, but the more afraid she was, the less she wanted to show her fear. Wen Liangyu yelled, "I''m not afraid! Come on, it''s just 108 punishments. Come on, I''m not afraid of death. What else can I be afraid of! What else to be afraid of! Ah


    Wen Liangyu shouts out loud. He doesn''t know whether he wants to frighten Chu Jinghong or give himself some courage.


    Compared with Wen Liangyu''s hoarseness, Chu Jinghong was as calm as if he was chatting with a close friend in his boudoir.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "Princess Liangyu is serious, but she just sleeps a man. How can she talk about life and death? Princess Liangyu, it''s not the first time, is it? "Wen Liangyu was so angry that her face turned blue and white. Chu Jinghong was obviously humiliating her, but she couldn''t make any effective counterattack.


    Because what Chu Jinghong said was right, she was not innocent for a long time.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Wen Liangyu and said, "Princess Liangyu, I''ll take you to meet an old friend. Maybe when you see her, you will feel that you are in a good situation."


    Wen Liangyu looks at Chu Jinghong suspiciously, only to find that she looks like a devil in hell, which makes people tremble.


    Wen liangyuliang refuses. She doesn''t want to see any old friends, but it''s obvious that at this moment, she has no right and ability to refuse. In the big expert factory, she doesn''t have any freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong walked slowly in front, Wen Liangyu with shackles, followed by four guards, so that she did not have any chance to escape or attack Chu Jinghong.


    I thought Chu Jinghong would take her away from the big expert factory and kill her in a hidden place, but I didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong really took her to meet an old friend.


    They came to a courtyard behind the Da Nei hang factory. Before they came into the courtyard, they heard the music coming from a courtyard wall.


    "No, really, please..."


    "It hurts Ah It hurts... "


    "Well "No, No."


    This is a woman''s cry, and this voice, Wen Liangyu feel a little familiar, but for a moment can not remember who it is.


    It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that the woman cried so miserably, which made Wen Liangyu feel scared from the inside out What kind of punishment is used in this?

 Chapter 447

    Seeing that Wen Liangyu''s face was turning white, Chu Jinghong turned his head to look at the bodyguards around him and said, "let them clean up. Don''t scare Princess Liangyu."


    "Yes His men were ordered to step into the yard first.


    Wen Liangyu''s body trembled, but she could not help but step back. The chains on her fetters clattered, which was particularly harsh this night.


    "I I''m not going in... " Wen Liangyu wants to leave.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "if you don''t go in, how can you see the old acquaintances? In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. Although this is the last prison of the big expert factory, it''s the most A comfortable prison. There''s no blood at all. "


    "What do you want them to go in and clean up?" Wen Liangyu shouts and questions, his voice is full of panic.


    People are often so contradictory, the more fear, the more publicity, it seems that hoarse shout out, you can give yourself some courage.


    Chu Jinghong knew that Wen Liangyu was afraid.


    You''re scared before you go in?


    Chu Jinghong chuckled. Looking at the bodyguard who had just ordered to go in and tidy up, she walked towards the gate. Wen Liangyu wanted to step back, but was held by two bodyguards, one left and one right, and followed Chu Jinghong.


    Wen Liangyu, who was ready to scream, was stunned when she stepped into the courtyard.


    This yard


    The courtyard looks very elegant, and Why do you look familiar?


    The sweet scented osmanthus tree in bud, the small pavilion with Wisteria columns, the Pisces playing in the pool, and the eight immortals table with bluestone.


    Here, here how so familiar, but she can''t remember where it is?


    Chu Jinghong takes Wen Liangyu to the door of the hall. His subordinates immediately understand and open the door.


    A sweet and greasy smell came to Chu''s face. Chu Jinghong covered his nose and mouth with disgust. Seeing this, his subordinates quickly said, "don''t worry, princess. It''s the taste of antidote."


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    What''s the antidote? What''s the antidote? Is it poisonous in this yard?


    Chu Jinghong strides to the room, and Wen Liangyu is pushed into the room.


    After entering the room, Wen Liangyu found that there was no one in the room. What did Chu Jinghong show her?


    Chu Jinghong saw Wen Liangyu looking around nervously and said with a smile: "take away the screen."


    "Yes His men went forward to lift a screen. Outside the screen was the main hall, and behind it was a bedroom.


    When the screen was opened, Wen Liangyu was frightened to see a naked girl.


    No! no It''s not that she''s naked. She''s not dressed at all. She''s only tied with strange knots.


    Wen Liangyu, who had seen such a scene, was so frightened that she lost her face.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Princess Liangyu, this is a good place. Every day there is bliss. On your side, that''s Mr. Jiao. On this side, this is Burmese bell. And the one hanging on the wall. Do you recognize that? That''s... "


    "Enough! Enough! That''s enough. Don''t say it, Chu Jinghong. You''re just immoral. You don''t know how to be honest. You''re a woman too. You''ve made such a prison. You... "


    No matter how Wen Liangyu scolded, Chu Jinghong looked at her with a smile. Knowing that she was tired of scolding and that her words were poor, Chu Jinghong said with a light tone: "I know that Princess Liangyu is not afraid of death, but you are not afraid of death and can''t live? Come on, let her look up and show it to Princess Liangyu. "


    The bodyguard came forward, grabbed the girl''s hair, forced her to raise her face, and gave her a familiar and strange face.


    "Yuan Feiyu?" Wen Liangyu was shocked. In front of her, the girl turned out to be the princess of nanqin, Yuan Feiyu.


    Wen Liangyu finally understood where her sense of familiarity came from after she had just entered the yard.


    The furnishings in this courtyard are completely made according to the courtyard where yuan Feiyu lived in suoqing palace.


    Chu Jinghong''s painstaking efforts to clean up the yard should not be to show sympathy for yuan Feiyu. She must have some other purpose.


    Before she thought about it for long, Chu Jinghong gave the answer.


    "This courtyard is specially made for Princess Feiyu. As long as she can step out of this door, someone will send her back to suoqing palace, and her nightmare will be over. But you see, it''s been a year, and she hasn''t been able to take a step. It can be seen that the days here are still very suitable for her, aren''t they? "


    Confused yuan Feiyu body trembled, at this moment, she had no sense of shame, she just wanted to leave.


    The door of this room will open three times a day. Every time, many different men or father-in-law come in. They are doing the same thing, insulting her and bullying her, but they will not beat her, hurt her occasionally, and give her medicine.


    She seems to have become a toy, an object that everyone can play with. As long as they don''t play dead and play bad, they will be at their disposal.


    But these people left a hope for the toy.When they do things, they never close the door. As long as she can survive and doesn''t faint, she can leave afterwards.


    As long as she can step out of the door and come to the courtyard, she will be sent back to suoqing palace.


    But it''s been a year, a whole year, and she''s never been out there.


    Because there are not one or two people who bully her every time, but countless


    Wen Liangyu listens to Chu Jinghong''s insipid tone about yuan Feiyu''s experience, and the whole person has been shaken into a sieve.


    One door apart, outside is hope, inside is despair.


    It is because of hope that Yuan Feiyu will not commit suicide. This hope seems to be within reach, but it can never be touched.


    Is this Chu Jinghong''s method? Or is it the means to control Longyuan?


    Death is not the most terrible, the most terrible is Life is not like death.


    "You You... " Wen Liangyu points to Chu Jinghong, but can''t think of anything more serious to scold her.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "as the saying goes, only women and villains are difficult to support. Unfortunately, I am both a woman and a villain."


    Seeing that Wen Liangyu''s face was pale and almost fainted, Chu Jinghong began to reassure her: "but Princess Liangyu, don''t worry. Teaching is individualized. I use punishment to judge people''s behavior. The method applied to Yuan Feiyu may not be suitable for you, so I won''t do it to you."


    "What are you going to do?" Wen Liangyu cried with some collapse.


    Chu Jinghong said: "it''s very simple. Write a letter back to Dongxia, and let Dongxia transport the sea water to Daocheng. I''m sure I can do a good job with Princess Liangyu''s skill. When it''s done, you will not be mentioned about the fourth prince, imperial concubine and tanyunfeng. Of course, you can choose not to cooperate. In that case... "

 Chapter 448

    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong shows a look of some distress. Wen Liangyu looks at Chu Jinghong with good eyes, and sweats all over her back. She wants to know what Chu Jinghong will do with her, but she is very afraid to hear her unavoidable fate from others.


    The more Chu Jinghong didn''t say it, the more frightened Wen Liangyu was. His heart pounded all over the room.


    It was not until Wen Liangyu''s whole body was on the verge of collapse that Chu Jinghong sneered, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but It''s better than yuan Feiyu''s fate. After all, Princess Liangyu has always been competitive. How can she lose to Princess Feiyu? You can rest assured that I will make you more comfortable than her. "


    Chu Jinghong then got up and left Wang to walk outside the door, while yuan Feiyu was still frozen in the same place and did not dare to move half a minute.


    When they passed each other, Chu Jinghong said, "Princess Feiyu, the proton that has no use value, for her mother country, is to abandon her son. From ancient times to the present, in the history of the nine sides, there is no country fighting for the proton. If you want to wait for your mother country to save you, you might as well wait for me to let you go."


    Wen Liangyu gritted her teeth and said, "you can''t let me go at all!"


    Chu Jinghong replied frankly: "that''s right!" In other words, it is impossible for Dongxia to have a bad relationship with Dashang because of wenliangyu.


    When Chu Jinghong''s voice dropped, she left the big expert factory, while Wen Liangyu was tied to a ring chair in the room by the guards, and let her watch yuan Feiyu''s three meals a day and a night.


    -


    July 20.


    It has been three days since the ceremony of praying for rain, but the God is still not beautiful. Every day, the sun is burning in the sky.


    After all, most of the people still want to have a good life without the leading agitators.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan had lunch, they received a message from the big expert factory that Wen Liangyu had written a letter and submitted it.


    Chu Jinghong took a cursory look at the letter and asked 15 people to deliver it. The sooner, the better.


    Yulongyuan see Chu Jinghong smoothly let Wen Liangyu cooperate, can''t help but some curiosity.


    "What did you do?" Yulongyuan asked.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "I''m just scaring her. Use yuan Feiyu to scare her. "


    Yulongyuan nodded a little suddenly. If Chu Jinghong didn''t mention it, he would forget that the big expert factory was still closed.


    Yu Longyuan pinched his eyebrows and put the unimportant things behind him. Now the disaster is the first one to bear the brunt.


    Chu Jinghong saw that Yu Longyuan''s eyebrows were full of fatigue. He hugged Yu Longyuan''s waist and leaned on his chest. He asked in a soft voice, "Lord, is the disaster relief not going well?"


    Yu Longyuan hugged Chu Jinghong and sighed: "there is a rush to buy grain among the people. Now the price of grain is soaring. The grain and grass that the king ordered people to buy before is sold at a low price. He wants to stabilize the price of grain, but it''s a drop in the bucket. Their purchasing power is far greater than their daily reasonable demand. If this goes on, Wang worries that there is not enough grain, and the people can''t buy grain, causing more panic. For the sake of today''s plan, only by making the people believe that big businessmen have enough grain reserves, can they feel at ease and stop over hoarding. "


    Chu Jinghong understood the difficulty of yulongyuan and said, "but Dashang doesn''t have so much food now, right?"


    Yulongyuan nodded. He had prepared for a rainy day before, otherwise the situation would be more urgent.


    But when he was preparing for a rainy day, someone jumped out to fight with him. The man bought 60%, but he only got four cities.


    Thinking of that man, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what the purpose of that man was.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "Lord I I have a solution that is not a solution. It may be feasible... "


    Chu Jinghong hesitated when talking about this method, because if she used this method, she would inevitably have to face problems she didn''t want to face. Now, it''s different from the past. In the past, she could ignore Yu Longyuan''s questions.


    But with their relationship getting closer, if yu Longyuan asks questions about her, she doesn''t know how to deal with them.


    Yulongyuan heard Chu Jinghong''s words, some doubt way: "what is not a method?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, there was a popular voice outside the door.


    "Tell the Lord that there are people selling grain outside, which is 10% lower than the market price."


    What?!


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan could not help but be surprised.


    Now that there is such a shortage of grain and grass, is there anyone whose price is lower than the market price? Who is this?


    Yu Longyuan pushed the door and asked, "who is it?"


    Fengxing replied, "Yunyu building, flowers make shadows."


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly. He was really the one!


    Chu Jinghong also strode out and doubted: "Lord, the one who bought grain and grass with you before was Hua nongying?"Yulongyuan nodded and said: "now it seems that it should be him. Otherwise, how can he have so much food and grass when he runs a brothel and teahouse?"


    Fengxing interjected: "Mr. Wang, boss Hua really has a lot of food and grass. He has built six granaries outside the city and selected representatives from among the people to visit. The people are relieved to see the mountain of grain. Now everyone calls Hua nongying a good man. "


    "Great good man?" Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that a little grain could buy people''s hearts so much. Yulongyuan also opened a warehouse to sell grain, and he didn''t see much praise from the people.


    However, this problem is not difficult to figure out.


    After all, yulongyuan was the king of the big business. In other words, he could not do anything for the people of the big business without a "should." Who made him the leader?


    But huanongying is not the same. He is a grass-roots man, but he can always lend a helping hand when the people are in crisis. It is inevitable that the people will support him.


    In the past, there were people in the capital who were detoxified, and in the future, there were people in the world who opened warehouses to release grain.


    In this way, the reputation of huanongying among the common people is bound to rise.


    The people are shouting huanongying as a great good man. Maybe they have regarded him as the Savior in their heart.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "this flower makes shadow. It can really buy people''s hearts. I don''t know what his purpose is?" Even if all the guest conditions prove that Chu Jinghong is Hua nongying''s own sister, Chu Jinghong''s guard against him remains unchanged.


    It is impossible to say that there is no hatred in his heart.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips. This time, he couldn''t figure out what Hua nongying wanted. He opened a teahouse to collect money, but he sold food at a low price. Was it really because of conscience?

 Chapter 449

    Yu Longyuan frowned, thought for a moment, then asked: "you just said Hua Nong Ying ordered people to take people to see his granary?"


    Popular nodded: "yes, Lord, after many people went to see it, they brought back the news that there was a mountain of grain piled up, which eased the rush to buy grain in the capital."


    Chu Jinghong worried asked: "is there any problem?"


    Yu Longyuan shook his head slightly and said, "no, it''s a good thing."


    On the surface, it''s really a good thing, but I don''t know what the purpose of Hua nongying is. Only by knowing his ultimate purpose can we judge whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want chu Jinghong to worry too much, so he didn''t say much.


    "You have a rest. Now there is no master in the court. I still have something to do." Yulongyuan plans to go to huanongying in person.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what yulongyuan thought. He just nodded and said, "Lord, first eat the ghost, the ghost arrow and the spirit Fu Shen." These days, both of them are busy, but they have delayed the most important thing.


    Yulongyuan nodded and took the ghost and spirit. He felt more relaxed. After years of pain, he almost had no feeling.


    Seeing that yulongyuan looks good, Chu Jinghong is also relieved. Now six kinds of twelve essence medicines have been found. They still have eleven months to find the remaining six.


    -


    Lu Ming Xiang Lou.


    When yulongyuan came to lumingxiang building, he found that the entrance of lumingxiang building was full of people in the capital.


    Those people, some with eggs, some with hens, some with melons and fruits, some with cloth and silk, obviously, they all came to thank the flowers for making movies.


    Yulongyuan stepped out of the carriage and saw Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang standing in Jiuzhen building. They walked towards Jiang taoqing first.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Jiang taoqing has some doubts. According to reason, there is no owner in the big business and no monarch in the court. Yulongyuan should be very busy.


    Jin Wushuang nodded to the Lu Mingxiang building next door and said, "brother, come here for this!"


    Yu Longyuan nodded slightly.


    Liu''s sisters also came out of the nine treasures building at the moment. When Liu Yuechan saw Yu Longyuan, she was so elated that she came over and said, "elder martial brother."


    Yulongyuan nodded, not too much talk, indifferent appearance let Liu Yuechan heart sad unceasingly.


    And her sad just right let gold matchless see in the eye.


    Jin Wushuang sighs, slightly shakes his head, and draws everyone''s attention back to Hua nongying.


    Jin Wushuang said: "elder brother, I have found out that the one who bought grain and grass with us was Hua nongying. I also sent someone to mix with the people and follow him to the granary. As expected, grain and grass piled up like a mountain. Although I don''t know why he was so kind-hearted suddenly, he has really pacified the people and stabilized the situation."


    Jiang taoqing also nodded and said, "so many people have come to thank him. Now in the eyes of the people, I''m afraid there are only flower shadows and no imperial court."


    Liu Xingchan was a little unconvinced and said, "they are all people who forget their own interests. The eldest martial brother has done more than that of Hua Nong Ying, but they only remember what Hua Nong Ying is. A man and a woman''s name are not good things."


    Liu Xingchan''s mouth is still unforgiving, but also speak brain, people casually listen, no one answer.


    When the elder martial brothers and sisters were discussing, the flower shadow, which was called by the common people, finally came out.


    The iconic red suit is more eye-catching in this hot summer. Among thousands of people, they can stand out.


    Liu Xingchan a curse, has been contained in the mouth, but see flower make shadow appearance, suddenly frozen.


    This man This guy is a little too pretty.


    "Is this the orphan of the flower family of the former dynasty?" Obviously, Liu Yuechan was also amazed by Hua nongying''s appearance.


    Liu Xingchan murmured: "it''s said that the flower family is beautiful. It''s still That''s true. "


    Seeing Liu''s sisters all attracted by Hua nongying''s appearance, Jin Wushuang said, "in terms of appearance, he''s really good, but he''s not as good as his brother Yingwu."


    Liu Yuechan then said, "what the Third Elder martial brother said is right. It''s disgusting that he even started a meat business after he became a general."


    Liu Xingchan didn''t think there was any problem. She looked at Hua Nong''s shadow and murmured: "he can''t help himself, too..."


    The crowd looked at Liu Xingchan, who quickly lowered her head and explained, "I I guess. Who wants to be bald with hair


    Liu Yuechan frowned and said: "little sister, don''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t look like a good man. You must not go too close to him."


    Liu Xingchan was exposed, and some of them said: "what did elder martial sister say? I didn''t want to get close to him. Hum, I went back!"


    Liu Xingchan turned back to jiuzhenlou, and before she left, she did not forget to take a deep look at the dazzled shadow.


    ¡­¡­The elder martial brothers and sisters are discussing Hua nongying''s Kung Fu. Hua nongying has sent the people to thank him to leave. He also confiscates the gifts and promises to keep the price until the rain comes.


    Hearing this, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Hua nongying said that he would not be surprised until this time next year, but Hua nongying said that it would be inconceivable until the rain came.


    It''s hard to control whether it''s cloudy, sunny, rainy or snowy. What capital can Hua nongying have to ensure that his food and grass can last until it rains?


    What if the drought is not a month or two, but a year or two, or three or four years?


    Although Jiang taoqing divined that the drought would last for about three months, Yu Longyuan knew about it, but Hua nongying would not.


    Since he doesn''t know, where does he come from to fool the people?


    Yulongyuan looks at huanongying, just intersects with huanongying.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Yu Longyuan read a word "please" in Hua nongying''s eyes.


    Yulongyuan can''t help picking eyebrows. Is huanongying waiting for him?


    Yulongyuan strides over. Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing follow up curiously. Liu Yuechan thinks about it, but she doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs between the elder martial brothers.


    This time she went down the mountain just for the sake of yulongyuan. Other people''s life and death had nothing to do with her. Now yulongyuan is in jiuzhenlou, so Chu Jinghong should be the only one in zhanwangfu.


    Liu Yuechan''s eyes turned and entered Jiuzhen building.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan takes Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing to the gate of Lu Mingxiang building. Hua nongying smiles and says, "long time no see. Wang Ye looks better and better."


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "thanks to Jiaojiao''s good care."


    Hua nongying''s smile froze on her face, and she thought that yulongyuan was really disgusting as always.

 Chapter 450

    But it was only a moment. Hua nongying picked up her mood and said, "I know why the LORD came here. Needless to say, I''ll take him to a place. Let''s come back."


    "Where to?" Jin Wushuang''s tone is hard to guard.


    Hua nongying said with a smile, "are you afraid? You don''t have to follow


    Jin Wushuang is angry. Just as he wants to refute, he is held by Jiang taoqing. Jiang taoqing shakes his head at Jin Wushuang. Now every conflict between them and Hua nongying may cause him trouble. After all, the situation in front of him is already led by Hua nongying. It''s better to see where he can lead them.


    Yu Longyuan looked at the flowers and shadows, and said in a flat tone: "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The four got on the carriage of Yunyu building. Surprisingly, the carriage didn''t smell like Rouge powder as Jin Wushuang imagined. Instead, it smelled of tea.


    Jin Wushuang said sarcastically: "boss Hua is really good on shore."


    Hua nongying poured a few cups of tea for the three people. He didn''t mind Jin Wushuang''s sarcasm, but said with a smile: "Yunyu building has been posted for transfer. If boss Jin wants to make a reservation, I''ll give you a 10% discount."


    All three of them were stunned, especially Jin Wushuang.


    He just casually mocked, but didn''t expect that Hua Shaoying was really going to be good?


    Seeing that Jin Wushuang was surprised, Hua nongying said with a smile: "well I mean it


    Hear the words of Hua Nong Ying, Jiang taoqing, who has been very calm, can''t help asking.


    "Boss Hua, as far as I know, the Yunyu building is not as simple as the brothel on the surface. Do you really want to transfer it?" Yunyu building is a news agency. Although huanongying earns women''s money, it earns more money from trading news in the river and lake.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "what I want to sell is a brothel, which is so simple."


    Jiang taoqing Leng Leng, does not seem to understand the meaning of the flower nongying.


    But yulongyuan understood that huanongying now runs teahouses, and teahouses open one by one. Compared with brothels, their ability to collect information is no less.


    Therefore, the business of buying and selling news, huanongying will not let go, but want to give themselves a decent identity.


    What does Hua nongying do?


    Yulongyuan didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask, because after such a long time of contact, he already knew about huanongying.


    The more you want to know something, the more huanongying likes to arouse people''s appetite. It''s better to pretend not to be interested in it. If he wants to achieve his goal, he will make it clear.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage galloped all the way to an open space not far from the city, where a few tile roofed houses were built, which seemed a bit abrupt in such a place with few people.


    After the four got off, a man and a woman came out of the tile roofed house. They went to huanongying. The man said, "young man."


    Hua nongying nodded, did not introduce the three people behind him to the man and woman, but said: "how is the granary?"


    The man opened his mouth and said, "everything is fine. Is the young man here to see the food?"


    Hua nongying nodded: "lead the way."


    The man respectfully should go ahead to lead the way.


    The three brothers of yulongyuan division couldn''t help looking at each other. Did huanongying take them to see the granary?


    What''s good about granary?


    Looking at Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing''s puzzled eyes, Yu Longyuan said: "go." Now that I have come here, I always have to see what medicine is sold in Huanong shadow gourd.


    The group came to the back garden of the three tile roofed houses. There was a separate firewood room in the back garden. When they opened the door of the firewood room, there was no firewood inside. There was only a big iron door inlaid on the ground.


    People understand that this should be the entrance to the cellar where grain is stored.


    The man guarding the granary pulled out the waist key, opened the iron door and lit the entrance. Jin Wushuang nodded, stopped talking and quickly followed the steps of yulongyuan.


    Through the long stairs, through the long corridor, and finally came to the second iron door, the man guarding the granary again took out another key and opened the second iron door.


    After this iron door opened, everyone smelled a mixed smell of earthy.


    But it''s underground, so it doesn''t cause people''s doubts.


    After the man opened the door, he went in and lit a small bonfire inlaid on the wall. The whole granary was as bright as day.


    People went in to wait and see, and could not help sighing that it was so big here.


    Looking at sacks of grain and grass piled up like mountains, Rao Shi, who had seen the world, could not help but sigh: "boss Hua It''s really rich No, no, no, it''s a rich country! "


    It is said that Hua Nong Ying is not only a granary, but also an immeasurable quantity of grain.


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing only care about emotion, but Yu Longyuan can''t help frowning.This is not right!


    Hua nongying looked at Yu Longyuan''s dignified expression and said with a smile, "the Lord is really extraordinary. He can see the problem here."


    Yulongyuan didn''t say anything. Hua nongying knew that yulongyuan had seen through his cover.


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing look at yulongyuan suspiciously. Jin Wushuang asks, "brother, what''s the problem?"


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and said: "the grain and grass here is comparable to the annual output of Daocheng. Even if you really have so much silver, you can''t buy so much. At the beginning of the year, you competed with Wang for the purchase of grain and grass. According to the estimation, even if you collected more, you could not have so much, let alone other granaries. It''s not reasonable. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hua nongying smiles and flies to the top of the mountain of grain and grass. Then from behind the top, he picks up a sack and flies down again.


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing look at Hua nongying with good eyes. They don''t know what he wants to do.


    See flower make shadow to stretch out a hand toward that bodyguard, bodyguard immediately hand over a dagger.


    Hua nongying picked up the dagger and stabbed it into the sack. The things in the sack were scattered all over the ground.


    When people looked at it, they were shocked to find that It''s not grain, it''s sand!!


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 451

    They all looked at Hua nongying in doubt. Hua nongying said with a smile, "I have six granaries like this. Each granary only has more than 100 loads of grain and grass. According to the normal speed, the grain can be sold for two months. Plus the grain and grass that the Lord bought before, together with the two of us, we should be able to last until the autumn harvest. Only hope, Daocheng has a way to harvest in autumn. "


    Jin Wushuang was a little anxious: "Hua nongying, are you crazy? You don''t have so much food. What do you do to make your face fat?" According to Hua nongying, only the front layer is grain, and the back layer is sand.


    Jiang taoqing thought about it and said, "boss Hua is deliberately letting the people see so much food and grass to appease the people, so that they don''t rush to buy and hoard?"


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "the fortune teller is really smart."


    Jiang taoqing took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and didn''t feel that Hua nongying was praising him.


    Hua nongying ignored Jin Wushuang''s words, but looked at yulongyuan and continued: "Your Highness, you should understand that if I don''t use this method, the people will rob me all the time. At that time, we will be able to support three months of food and grass, but we are afraid that it will be sold out in half a month. The imperial court can''t bring out new grain. I''m afraid the people will be in chaos at that time. "


    Yu Longyuan looked at Hua nongying and thought for a long time. Then he said, "you don''t have such a good heart. Let''s talk about your purpose."


    Hua nongying chuckled. He didn''t care that yulongyuan broke his mind. He just looked at yulongyuan with a smile and said, "I want to be an official."


    "What What? " Jin Wushuang thought that he had heard wrong and subconsciously dug his ears.


    Jiang taoqing was also very surprised. He couldn''t help but ask in a surprised voice, "what did you say?"?? You want to be an official? Do you want to be an official in Korea? "


    It seems that a brothel owner, a master in the world, an old part of the former dynasty, and an orphan of the flower family are not suitable to be an official in the imperial court.


    Hua nongying is used to living a free life. He wants silver and silver, women and women, power and means. Why did he become an official?


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing said they couldn''t figure it out. They looked at yulongyuan together.


    Yulongyuan looked at huanongying, as if thinking about the purpose of huanongying.


    And Hua nongying looks at Yu Longyuan with a smile, and doesn''t seem to worry that Yu Longyuan will refuse.


    After a long time, Yu Longyuan said, "good!"


    What?!


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing almost jumped up.


    Jin Wushuang yelled: "big brother! You made him an official? He''s very upset at the sight of it


    Jiang taoqing didn''t say that Hua nongying was not a good person in front of Hua nongying, but Jiang taoqing was very worried and said, "brother, this It''s not a trivial matter to be an official in the DPRK. With the background of boss Hua, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. "


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, Hua nongying said, "it''s just because it''s difficult that I come to the Lord. If it''s not difficult, I''ll do it myself."


    What yulongyuan decided, instead of continuing to tangle, he asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "Work Department, I''m going to work department, um I''m afraid that the Secretary of the Ministry of work is not good, just the Minister of the Ministry of work. "


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing were slightly relieved to hear that it was the Ministry of work, not the Ministry of accounts and the Ministry of war. Among the six departments, like the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of work was relatively minor. Let alone let Hua nongying be the Minister of the Ministry of work, even as the Minister of the Ministry of work, Hua nongying couldn''t make any difference.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "OK, it''s the Minister of the Ministry of industry, but I have a word for you."


    Hua nongying''s goal is achieved, and he is in a good mood waiting for Yu Longyuan''s words.


    Yulongyuan said: "I want you to be an official, not under your threat, but to listen to Jinghong''s words and show her brother a clear way."


    Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, the smile on Hua nongying''s face had solidified, and his good mood of winning the game was gone.


    Hua nongying sneered: "you are really stupid. If I say Chu Jinghong is my sister, do you really believe it? Now that I say she''s not, what should you do? Yulongyuan, whether you are threatened by me or not is not what you say. "


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing listen to the clouds and mist, how does the flower make the shadow threaten yulongyuan?


    Yulongyuan said: "you can publicize the matter of storing grain and grass for holidays, or incite the people to rush to buy them. Let''s see if the king can pacify the chaos! If you have to rely on your unsophisticated means to govern the world and pacify the people, I will not be the king of the war. "


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing have a clatter in their hearts, and then they understand the intention of Hua nongying.


    Huanongying first used fake food and grass to pacify the people and win the hearts of the people.


    Then he threatened yulongyuan with fake food and grass. If yulongyuan didn''t let him be an official, he would let out the news that food and grass were fake. By then, the capital would be more chaotic than before.


    People were cheated once. I''m afraid it''s hard to trust anyone. Even if the imperial court takes out food, people will feel that there is little left.


    This flower makes a shadow. What a trick!


    Hua nongying looks gloomy after hearing Yu Longyuan''s words. It''s true that he threatened Yu Longyuan, but it''s also true that he was threatened by Yu Longyuan. When Yu Longyuan gets it right, he won''t let out the news of fake food and grass, because if he let out the news, all the people''s hearts and opinions he managed to accumulate will be destroyed.Hua Nong Ying laughs in his heart. Yulongyuan is really a tough opponent.


    Seeing Hua nongying, yulongyuan should have understood what he said, so he turned around and wanted to leave. When he came to the door, yulongyuan''s steps stopped. He wanted to say something, but suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    "Well Yulongyuan snorted and covered his heart. His face turned pale and he couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this, Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing were shocked and exclaimed in unison: "big brother!"


    Yu Longyuan''s chest hurt and he couldn''t speak. His eyes were gradually out of focus, and he fainted in an instant.


    Jin Wushuang said angrily, "Hua nongying, you are so mean. What did you do to my elder brother?"


    Hua nongying is surprised to come to yulongyuan, but is blocked by Jin Wushuang. Jin Wushuang says angrily: "say, are you poisoning? Take out the antidote quickly!"


    Compared with Jin Wushuang''s impulse, Jiang taoqing calmed down a lot. Jiang taoqing said, "Wushuang, don''t talk about it. Go to the doctor." Jiang taoqing doesn''t think it''s Hua nongying''s hand. Hua nongying wants to enter the court hall by the way of yulongyuan. How can he destroy the road he just paved.


    Jin Wushuang gritted his teeth and pulled up Yu Longyuan''s arm to carry him behind him. However, Yu Longyuan just sat up and spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Hua nongying was shocked and said, "is it really poisoned?"

 Chapter 452

    "Big brother! Big brother Jin Wushuang is flustered. Jiang taoqing doesn''t know what to do.


    Hua Nong Ying quickly takes out a small medicine bottle from his arms and pours out two pills into yulongyuan''s mouth.


    Jin Wushuang said: "what did you give my elder brother to eat?"


    Hua nongying didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just opened his mouth to Jiang taoqing and said, "one of you will take him up, and the other will immediately use all your channels. Go and ask Mufeng he to come back. I can only keep him alive for a while, but I can''t get rid of his poison. "


    Listen to Hua nongying say so, Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing where dare to delay, quickly do.


    Jin Wushuang carries yulongyuan to the three tile houses on the ground. Jiang taoqing is going to deliver the letter.


    Seeing this, Jin Wushuang said, "second brother, why do you want to be far away? The fourth younger martial sister and the fifth younger martial sister are in Jiuzhen building."


    Jiang taoqing suddenly realized that he was right. How could he forget that the fourth younger martial sister was studying medicine, while the fifth younger martial sister was studying poison.


    Jiang taoqing said, "unparalleled, you know martial arts. You go back and ask two younger martial sisters to come here. I''m here to guard my elder brother."


    Jin Wushuang nodded and quickly got up to leave.


    After Jin Wushuang left, Hua nongying approached Yu Longyuan and reached for his pulse. A moment later, he frowned and said, "how do your two younger martial sisters compare their medical skills with Mufeng?"


    Jiang taoqing didn''t know why Jin Wushuang asked this question. He answered truthfully: "doctor Mu''s medical skills are beyond anyone else''s ability in the world, except Except Princess Jinghong


    Hua nongying asked, "why don''t you inform Jinghong to come here?"


    Jiang taoqing thinks that the four younger martial sisters like Yu Longyuan, and they are all troubled when they meet Chu Jinghong.


    His intention is not to let Chu Jinghong and Liu sisters too much contact.


    Seeing that Jiang taoqing was still hesitating, Hua nongying said: "the poison in the Lord is very..."


    "Very well?" Jiang taoqing is a little nervous. Is it very toxic? Or is poison very rare?


    Hua nongying considered the wording and said, "ingenious."


    Clever? What does that mean? Jiang taoqing looks at Hua nongying in doubt.


    Hua nongying frowned and said, "I''ll send someone to pick up Chu Jinghong. You ask your Jiuzhen building to find Mufeng he. This poison, your younger martial sister, can''t solve it."


    Half an hour later, everyone came to the three tile roofed houses outside the city, and Chu Jinghong was on his way.


    After Liu Yuechan felt the pulse of yulongyuan, she raised her head and said to the crowd, "what I see is right. Brother is poisoned by Sanguisorba officinalis."


    Jiang taoqing doubted: "what is the poison of Sanguisorba officinalis?"? Sanguisorba officinalis is nontoxic


    Liu Xingchan explained: "Fu Shen is non-toxic, while Sanguisorba officinalis is non-toxic. If they are taken at the same time, they will definitely accelerate the heart beat, and they are very likely to die suddenly."


    As soon as Liu Xingchan''s voice fell, she heard a cry at the door: "what?"


    When they were looking for fame, they saw Chu Jinghong standing at the door with an eager and pale face.


    When Chu Jinghong heard Liu Xingchan''s words, his whole body swayed, but he was always unsteady.


    "Jinghong!" Hua nongying quickly reaches out to help Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong turned pale and said, "Fu Shen It''s the spirit Fu Shen. I fed him with my own hands... "


    What?!


    Liu Xingchan suddenly stood up, pointed to Chu Jinghong''s nose and said angrily, "you bitch, it''s you who hurt my elder martial brother! Look, I won''t kill you to avenge my elder martial brother! "


    Before Liu Xingchan''s voice fell, she had already drawn her sword. Seeing this, Jin wushuangjiang taoqing quickly took Liu Xingchan''s arm and said, "fifth younger martial sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. Even if Princess Jinghong feeds her elder brother with the spirit of Fuzhen, it''s reasonable. Princess Jinghong may not know that the herbal medicine has been poisoned."


    With a word from Jiang taoqing, Chu Jinghong woke up in an instant. Chu Jinghong said to the fashionable Bodyguard: "go, go, stop the eighth prince." The ghost spirit and the spirit spirit are all obtained from the eighth prince. If the Sanguisorba is on the spirit Fu Shen, then it must be the eighth Prince''s hands and feet.


    Fengxing took orders and immediately flashed out.


    Chu Jinghong takes a deep breath, suppresses the fear in his heart, and quickly goes to yulongyuan to have a look at yulongyuan''s physical condition.


    However, Liu Yuechan stands up and blocks Chu Jinghong''s way.


    Liu Yuechan said, "Fu Shen and Sanguisorba Sanguisorba are both powerful. But my younger martial sister and I are sure that we can cure our elder martial brother. We won''t bother Princess Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    Liu Yuechan frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong was so ignorant of her polite words.


    Liu Yuechan wanted to say something else, but Chu Jinghong said, "he''s my husband. I''m more qualified to take care of him than any of you. I won''t bother Miss Liu."


    Chu Jinghong then pushes Liu Yuechan away and sits on the edge of yulongyuan''s bed. Liu Yuechan feels resentful and subconsciously wants to fight.But now there are so many people here, she must not expose her intention to kill.


    Liu Yuechan takes a deep breath, then looks at Jin Wushuang with her pathetic eyes.


    In his heart, Jin Wushuang felt a twinge of heartache. He rushed forward to protect Liu Yuechan behind him and said, "Princess Jinghong, my fourth younger martial sister is also kind. We grew up together with my elder brother. Can we do harm to my elder brother? You too... "


    Chu Jinghong, holding Yu Longyuan''s wrist, said: "if you want to preach to me, please wait until the Lord wakes up. I don''t have time to listen right now. "


    "You..." Jin Wushuang was a little resentful, but he didn''t say anything worse after all. He still remembered that he owed Chu Jinghong a bet.


    After Chu Jinghong showed Yu Longyuan his physical condition, he turned to face the crowd and said, "you all go out. This room is so small that it''s not good to squeeze together."


    Liu Xingchan angrily scolded: "what are you? If you don''t take my elder martial sister''s position, you have to drive us away. If you didn''t give it to elder martial brother for the sake of Fu Shen, how could elder martial brother be poisoned, you..."


    "Tut Tut, I''m young. How can I speak so aggressively? Girls are so unlovable!" Hua nongying interrupts Liu Xingchan.


    Liu Xingchan looked for sound and saw the shadow of the smiling flowers. Suddenly she blushed and could not say a word any more.


    Hua Nong Ying said with a smile: "OK, everyone, let''s go out first. You can rest assured that the situation of yulongyuan has been stabilized. That''s two small huandan. Dead people can pull back half their lives. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Everyone is surprised, did not expect to spend get shadow to the imperial dragon Yuan to take, unexpectedly is small also Dan!


    This kind of life-saving pill can''t be found. It has a price but no market!

 Chapter 453

    Just as everyone was about to walk out of the room, Chu Jinghong said, "boss Hua, stay here."


    Everyone looked back at Chu Jinghong, as if Hua nongying didn''t want to leave, and they didn''t want to leave.


    Chu Jinghong turns her eyes to Jiang taoqing, and the meaning of asking for help is self-evident.


    Jiang taoqing was slightly stunned. After a moment, he said, "all right, let''s go out with me."


    Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan don''t agree, but they don''t dare to disobey the second elder martial brother''s orders. They can only follow Jiang taoqing to leave.


    In addition to the unconscious yulongyuan, there are only huanongying and Chu Jinghong left in the room.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Hua nongying, frowned, and asked anxiously, "this poison is not simple, is it?" Although she didn''t know toxicology and traditional Chinese medicine, she knew that the poison in yulongyuan must be unusual.


    Because from the feedback from the medical space, yulongyuan''s physical condition is completely normal.


    Since it''s completely normal, how can you be in a coma?


    This reminds Chu Jinghong of the blood curse in an instant.


    Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong. After thinking for a moment, she decides to tell the truth.


    "The person who poisons is very clever. He puts Sanguisorba officinalis in it. I will just repeat the toxicity of the two herbs. I just want to tell you that if you want to detoxify, you have to remove the properties of both Sanguisorba officinalis and Fuzhen officinalis. And the twelve essence medicines are of the same Qi and continuous branches. If one property is relieved, then... "


    Chu Jinghong takes a breath, and his face turns pale. Hua nongying means that if you want to untie the poison in yulongyuan, you have to remove all the six kinds of essence drugs you have taken before. Don''t they give up all their previous achievements?


    Yulongyuan has less than 11 months left. How can they start from scratch?


    Chu Jinghong felt her hands shaking. She held them together and tried to calm herself down. However, she could not discuss this issue in a calm tone.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "just Is there no other way? "


    Hua nongying didn''t even think about it, so she said, "I don''t have one." In other words, it''s not clear if someone else has him. He has sent someone to find Mufeng. Maybe Mufeng doesn''t have it. Maybe Mufeng doesn''t have it.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Hua nongying again. Her eyes were full of tears. She asked the last question in her heart: "if he doesn''t detoxify, he will die immediately, won''t he?"


    Hua nongying looked at the poor Chu Jinghong. He was upset for no reason. He pursed his lips and nodded: "I can protect his heart for seven days. In seven days, you have to make a decision. If you want to remove the poison together with several other monosodium glutamate drugs, it''s not difficult to solve. I can save him. But if you want to keep the property of liuweijing and then detoxify it, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. "


    Hua nongying turns around and wants to go. He doesn''t want to save yulongyuan. The way he wants to go still needs the support of yulongyuan. The purpose he wants to achieve also needs yulongyuan to play an important role in it.


    So he didn''t want yulongyuan to die now, so what he said was the truth.


    But when he saw that Chu Jinghong was so concerned about yulongyuan, there was a group of melancholy in his heart.


    Hua nongying just walked out of the door, and the fashion of the back foot came back.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised. She asked Fengxing to chase bawangye. Why did she come back so soon?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask, Fengxing said with a very ugly face: "princess, it''s not good, eighth prince, he He''s dead


    "Dead?" Chu Jinghong exclaimed and stood up.


    When people outside heard Chu Jinghong exclaim, they quickly followed him in.


    Hua nongying asked, "where is Huanhuan?" Huanhuan is the girl that Chu Jinghong asked yunse to borrow before. Later, she went south with the eighth prince.


    Feng Xing clenched her teeth and said, "girl Huanhuan is dead, too, and..."


    What''s more, the words behind are so popular that I can''t say them. But how can I not understand them? It must be ugly to want to die happily.


    Hua nongying gritted his teeth and said, "people in Yunyu building dare to move. Are you tired of living? Rustle


    Cloud se se doesn''t know from where Shua of a flash body appear, open mouth way: "subordinate this go to check!"


    Hua nongying said, "I''ll go to see the scene of the accident. You can check it for me..." I don''t know what to look for when I spend my time in making movies. What''s the interpersonal relationship of the eighth prince? Or did Cha Yuyan send someone to follow him? Or do you want to find out if there are thieves in the suburbs of the capital?


    When Hua nongying hesitated, Chu Jinghong stood up and said, "just find out who sent the spirit Fu Shen to the eighth prince."


    Yunsiser looks at huanongying. Huanongying nods and yunsiser leaves.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at Jiang taoqing and said, "Wang Ye is in a stable situation now. You should keep an eye on him and don''t let anyone detoxify him until I come back."


    In yulongyuan, there are many martial brothers and sisters in public. Chu Jinghong only trusts Jiang taoqing.


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to nod her head, Liu Xingchan said, "why can''t I detoxify elder martial brother? I can detoxify this poison with a wave of my hand."Chu Jinghong ignored Liu Xingchan, turned to look at Jiang taoqing and added: "don''t let anyone enter this room to get close to him!"


    "You..." Liu Xingchan wants to speak ugly words again, but is held by Liu Yuechan''s arm.


    Liu Yuechan said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry, we won''t mess with you."


    Liu Yuechan is gentle and polite, and Chu Jinghong is not too difficult. She only nods to Liu Yuechan, and then follows Hua nongying to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the popular saying, the place where bawangye was attacked was not far from the capital, but because of the remoteness of the place, no one found the body for the time being. When they were chasing, they found that the rutting mark had deviated from the official road. Then they found bawangye''s carriage all the way along the rutting.


    Huanongying takes Chu Jinghong to the place where the incident happened. At the moment, it has been managed by the bodyguard circle of Prince Zhan''s residence.


    Hua nongying takes Chu Jinghong in. He simply looks at the body and says, "all the bodyguards are killed with one knife. The murderer''s martial arts are very good. He has a sharp hand."


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    Hua nongying then went to the carriage. The body of the eighth prince was under the carriage, and Huanhuan girl was on the carriage.


    Hua nongying squatted down to look at the body of the eighth prince, and continued: "the eighth prince had a fight with the murderer before he died, but his skill was inferior to others. He was injured in many places, and the fatal wound was the sword on his chest."


    Said here, Hua nongying turned over the clothes of the eighth prince, then said: "the murderer is not to rob money, the eighth Prince''s jade plate, and the silver note on his body."


    It''s not to rob money, it''s to exterminate.

 Chapter 454

    Chu Jinghong looked at the eighth Prince''s death. She sighed a little. Although she had no friendship with the eighth prince, she didn''t want to see an innocent person and die.


    Finally, Hua nongying goes to the carriage and lifts the curtain to see Huanhuan.


    But as soon as the curtain was lifted, without waiting for Chu Jinghong to see the situation inside, Hua nongying immediately put the curtain down.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua nongying in doubt. Hua nongying''s face is blue and her lips are tight. She is angry and speechless.


    What''s going on inside?


    Chu Jinghong reaches out to lift the car curtain, but Hua nongying presses her wrist.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua nongying in doubt. Hua nongying shakes her head and says, "don''t look. There''s only Huanhuan inside. She''s dead."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "let me see..." She must see all the circumstances of the crime scene, in order to better trace the whereabouts of the murderer, infer the purpose of the murderer.


    Hua nongying obviously didn''t want chu Jinghong to see the terrible scene inside, but Chu Jinghong said firmly: "boss Hua, I''ve seen a lot more tragic than you think."


    Hua Nong Ying is a little stunned. She thinks that Chu Jinghong''s expression when he says something is strange to him.


    A princess, even if she is reduced to a proton, is also treated with dignity. What tragic situation can she see?


    In the effort of making the shadow distracted, Chu Jinghong had already lifted the curtain of the carriage, and at a glance he saw Huan Huan lying in a pool of blood.


    At the moment, Huanhuan''s whole body is not a wisp, his body is blue and purple, and his lower body is full of filth, as if he had been violated.


    However, the most abnormal part of the murderer is not that he violated her, but that he cut out bloodstains on her.


    The bloodstains left a terrible mark on the girl''s white body. From a distance, it was as if she was wearing a tight dress with white background and red lines.


    Obviously, the killer is very abnormal, or has a different hatred for women.


    Chu Jinghong clenched the palm of his hand, stepped on the carriage, gently closed Huanhuan''s eyes, and then picked up a cloak on the carriage to cover Huanhuan''s body.


    However, just as he picked up the cloak, Chu Jinghong saw something he had not seen for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Jinghong exclaimed.


    Hua nongying quickly turned over and got on the carriage and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong picked up a silver ghost mask under his cloak and said with astonishment: "is the night not white?"


    Hua nongying''s ghost mask is also a little surprised, but he won''t admit it. It''s really a mask that night is not white!


    Hua nongying looked at Chu Jinghong in surprise and said subconsciously, "it''s not for nothing."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "how do you know?"


    Hua nongying replied, "he is a man who has gone to power. Have you forgotten?"


    Chu Jinghong returns to God and nods. Huanhuan has been violated obviously. It really shouldn''t be made in vain. Unless Unless the night is not white, is it a fake eunuch?


    This idea comes out in my mind, then it sprouts and takes root quickly without control.


    The night is not white Night is not white. What does this matter have to do with night?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so he had to follow Hua Nong''s shadow to get off the carriage and order people to bury the bodies of all the people.


    ¡­¡­


    On their way back, Chu Jinghong thought about it from the beginning to the end, and then said with some chagrin, "I''m to blame. I got the spirit and the ghost spirit, but I didn''t look carefully, so I urgently let the king take it. The ghost spirit has been in the hands of the eighth prince. There''s no problem, but he suddenly takes out the spirit. It''s obvious that someone deliberately arranged it. It''s my carelessness. "


    Hua nongying shook his head and said, "if you are a thief for a thousand days, how can you prevent thieves the day before yesterday? Twelve essence medicine, this can meet can''t ask, even if it is to let yulongyuan himself choose, he see spirit Fu Shen, also won''t miss, this matter no wonder you. Now it seems that the murderer came to yulongyuan. He knows the current situation of yulongyuan and what kind of essence medicine he needs. That''s why he has a chance to start. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong said with a frown: "yes, the eighth Prince wrote a letter to ask me out that day. The person who signed the letter below was the one who swore. I didn''t think much at that time. Now I think about it carefully. The eighth prince should not know that the prince was under the blood curse. It must be the person who gave him the spirit to tell him."


    Hua nongying pursed her mouth, thought for a moment, and then said, "that man may be an acquaintance of the eighth prince, otherwise he would not risk killing people."


    Acquaintances, have a good understanding of the blood curse, abnormal demand for women, and hatred for yulongyuan.


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong couldn''t find a "killer" who completely met the standard


    It feels like Yuyan, but Yuyan can''t know that yulongyuan is under the blood curse. Moreover, Yuyan was controlled long after tanyunfeng sacrificed to heaven, so he should not be able to pursue and kill bawangye.


    There is a mask of yefeibai in the carriage. Yefeibai really knows that yulongyuan is under the curse of blood, but the relationship between yefeibai and yulongyuan seems very reliable. It seems that he should not have done it.If he didn''t do it, then the murderer deliberately left a mask that night was not white. What did the murderer do it for?


    Chu Jinghong slightly tired pinch pinch temple, unexpectedly is a problem also don''t understand.


    She sighed: "huanongying, do you think that sometimes, we are like chess pieces, in the square lattice, led by the nose, always think that they can jump out of the board, but do not know that they have already been caught in the chess box."


    Hua nongying''s eyes flashed. After a moment, he asked, "do you mean that someone is controlling the situation in the dark?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that there is one or more enemies hiding in the dark, but I can''t do any clues. Last year, the people who were bloodthirsty in the capital city to blame the Lord told emperor Zhaowu the blood curse. The people who used the blood curse at the banquet stole my hairpin from the Lord and took it back to the capital city to let the queen threaten me. And the man who killed me in the eastern suburb hunting ground. I don''t know who it is. "


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Hua nongying and continued to say, "boss Hua, the news from Yunyu building is so strong. Can you help me?"


    Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong and doesn''t make a response for a long time. Do you agree or not


    -


    on the way back to the capital, Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying are arguing in the underground imperial mausoleum of Wuyuan on the outskirts of the capital.


    The woman is not someone else. She is yulongyuan''s great aunt, Princess Longrui.

 Chapter 455

    Princess Longrui looked at the man kneeling in front of her and said angrily, "how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to act without authorization. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    The man was dressed in black. Although he knelt on the ground, he didn''t have the slightest shame on his face. Instead, he was stubborn.


    "Only the dead can keep a secret," the man said


    Princess Longrui said, "if you give the Sanguisorba officinalis to Rongze, you have already achieved your goal. Killing the eighth Prince is unnecessary."


    The man continued: "but he saw my face. If I don''t kill him, I will be exposed to people. What? Is the eldest aunt distressed? "


    Auntie, this man even called Princess Longrui Auntie?


    Princess Longrui closed her lips and looked at the person in front of her with complicated eyes. After a long silence, she said, "heaven grant, with your present skill, you are better than him. In fact..."


    It turns out that the man in black is called long Tianci.


    When long Tianci heard Princess Longrui''s words of comfort, he immediately got up from the ground and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to talk about it anymore. If you feel sorry, you can tell him!"


    Long Tianci''s voice fell and left, leaving Princess Long Rui no chance to speak for a moment.


    Princess Longrui shook her head helplessly. After she left with longtianci, she knelt down to Prince longjue''s memorial tablet and said: "brother, it''s fast, it''s fast. You wait for rui''er. After the unification of the nine parties, rui''er will accompany you, and so on..."


    When Chu Jinghong comes back, he finds Jiang taoqing sitting at the door of yulongyuan''s room, while Jin Wushuang and Liu''s sisters are standing opposite him. There seems to be some dispute between them.


    See Chu Jinghong back, Jiang taoqing relief, quickly stand up, not waiting for him to ask Chu Jinghong situation, that Liu Xingchan can''t wait to curse.


    "What kind of heart do you have? It''s a very simple poison. I can solve it with my hands. Why do I have to delay again and again? You are the princess of North Chu, are you not the spy of North Chu? Want to murder my elder martial brother? What a wicked mind


    In the face of Liu Xingchan''s groundless suspicions and scolding, Chu Jinghong couldn''t raise any interest in refuting.


    She is now full of heart and eyes of Yu Longyuan''s physical condition, and does not disdain to quarrel with others.


    Chu Jinghong turned her head and looked at Hua Nong Ying, who came in with her. She asked, "can I take Wang Ye back to the palace?"


    Hua nongying nods. Yulongyuan is poisoned. It''s not a wound. Move carefully and it won''t make the situation worse.


    Hua nongying said, "he should wake up early tomorrow morning. He should stay in bed and don''t move, so as not to increase the load of his heart."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, after thanking Hua nongying, he ordered Fengxing to leave with Yu Longyuan.


    Liu Xingchan also wants to stop abuse, but is stopped by Jiang taoqing.


    Jiang taoqing began to reprimand: "don''t make any more trouble!"


    Jiang taoqing seldom has such a sharp voice, this shout, unexpectedly is Liu Xingchan shout of Leng.


    Jiang taoqing looked at Chu Jinghong and Fengxing and said, "go back to the Palace first, and we''ll visit again tomorrow."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and left with popularity.


    It was not until Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan got on the carriage that Jiang taoqing looked at Hua nongying and asked if there was another secret about Yu Longyuan''s poisoning.


    Hua nongying looked at the magic wand in front of her with great interest and asked, "how do you know that this poison has another secret?"


    Jiang taoqing said firmly: "Princess Jinghong will not make fun of her elder brother''s life. Since she is not in a hurry to detoxify, there must be another reason."


    Hua nongying sneered, looked at the others and said, "you''re a smart man, but they don''t seem to think so."


    Liu sisters and Jin Wushuang look at each other on both sides. A moment later, Jin Wushuang says impatiently, "what''s the reason, you say."


    Flower make shadow pick eyebrows, smile at three people, don''t know what in the mind.


    When Jin Wushuang ran out of patience and urged him, Hua nongying said, "I tell you, you can''t find the killer."


    Everyone was surprised. What does it mean that Yihua nongying has grasped the clue of the murderer?


    "Boss Hua, what did you find out?" Jiang taoqing can''t hold his breath.


    Hua nongying''s eyes swam on the crowd for a moment, and then he said, "the killer is The man who killed Princess Jinghong in the dense forest in the eastern suburb! "


    What?!


    The crowd was shocked.


    Liu Yuechan subconsciously exclaimed: "impossible!"


    Hua nongying suddenly turns her head and looks at her, sharp eyes like a steel knife, stabbing Liu Yuechan''s hypocritical face.


    Liu Yuechan''s heart thumped. Seeing Hua nongying''s expression, she realized that she had lost her manners. She quickly said, "the people in the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs are obviously going for Princess Jinghong. This time, the poison of Sanguisorba officinalis is obviously going for the elder master who is taking twelve essence medicine. These two people These two killers will not be the same person. "Liu Yuechan''s analysis is a bit reasonable. Everyone nodded, but Hua nongying sneered: "that''s not necessarily true. Jiang taoqing once divined to his Royal Highness the king of war that Princess Jinghong was the nobleman of the Lord. It can be seen that if the prince wants to untie the blood curse, he must startle Princess Hong. This time, he killed Diyu in the spirit of Fuzhen, which was a direct murder of the king. So the last time he assassinated Chu Jinghong in the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs, it was the noble man who killed the king, which completely cut off the life of the king. So The two killers must be the same person. "


    Liu Yuechan''s heart thumped for a while. Originally, there was no clue about it. It had been shelved. She was equivalent to escaping a disaster.


    If it''s because of this, she can''t guarantee how long she can hide.


    Liu Yuechan is a little nervous and lowers her head slightly.


    It is Liu Xingchan who thinks what Hua nongying says is very reasonable.


    Liu Xingchan looked at the shadow of the flower with admiration, and said in a soft voice: "flower Young master Hua is right. Second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, we must try our best to trace the murderer. Flowers Mr. Hua will help us, yes Is that right? "


    Hua nongying turns her head and looks at Liu Xingchan. Liu Xingchan''s face turns red, and she lowers her head shyly.


    Flower make shadow hook lip smile, don''t care about the charm, soft voice way: "I will help you."


    Hua Nong Ying said "help you" instead of "help you". The difference sounds small, but Liu Xingchan is in full bloom.


    Growing up in the mountains, Liu Xingchan, who was not aware of her life, could stand the provocation of Hua Nong Ying. She immediately became more fond of Hua Nong Ying and even breathed a little.

 Chapter 456

    Restraining her joy, Liu Xingchan said in a soft voice, "more Thank you very much "Young master Hua."


    At the moment, yulongyuan is poisoned. Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang are very anxious. Liu Yuechan is worried about being found out of the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs. She is also worried.


    So for a time, no one found Liu Xingchan''s shadow on Hua Nong. She was already relieved.


    Jiang taoqing asked a few more questions about the cause of the eighth Prince''s death. Without any useful clues, he left with the crowd.


    -


    the next morning, the palace.


    Hua nongying''s estimation was accurate, and yulongyuan woke up the next morning.


    The yulongyuan who wakes up seems a bit at a loss, as if he can''t remember what happened yesterday.


    He felt weak all over, just like after the blood curse happened in the past many years, but yesterday was not fifteen.


    Yulongyuan gently hooked his fingers, and the soft touch appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Yu Longyuan turns his head and finds that he was holding Chu Jinghong''s hand. Instead of sleeping beside him as usual, Chu Jinghong sits on the bed and has a rest on the bedstead.


    Did she stay up all night?


    Yu Longyuan''s little action soon awakened Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong opened his eyes and saw that yulongyuan had woken up. He was surprised and said, "Lord, how do you feel when you wake up? where are you not feeling well? Does chest still ache? Is it difficult to breathe? "


    Yu Longyuan laughed and said in a soft voice, "which one do you want me to answer with so many questions?"


    When Chu Jinghong saw Yu Longyuan laughing, he couldn''t help but have a sour nose and red eyes.


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan quickly reached for Chu Jinghong''s arm, pulled him into his arms and said, "don''t cry. What are you crying for? I''m fine."


    Chu Jinghong''s tears soaked yulongyuan''s inner clothes. The burning tears made yulongyuan''s heart tingle, which made him feel worse than when the poison broke out yesterday.


    Yulongyuan knows that Chu Jinghong is blaming himself.


    But how can she be blamed for this? I know the enemy is hidden and I can''t prevent it.


    Yulongyuan stroked Chu Jinghong''s back and said in a soft voice: "Jiaojiao, do you forget that you are my noble man, and the twelve essence medicines are all predestined with you. Even if the spirit Fu Shen and the ghost arrow are eaten for nothing, you can help me find the next one, can''t you?"


    Chu Jinghong raised his head and looked at yulongyuan with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Yulongyuan had been in a coma. How could he know that unlocking the poison of Sanguisorba officinalis would affect the properties of other essence medicines?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s doubts, Yu Longyuan said with a smile: "with delicate medical skills, it''s easy to detoxify, but you look sad and stay up all night. So I guess it''s after detoxification that it will affect the spirit."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips and opened his mouth with a bit of crying: "it will affect all the essence drugs taken before."


    Yulongyuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was more serious than he thought.


    However, he was just stunned. He didn''t show nervousness, fear, or anger. Instead, with an open-minded smile, he reached for Chu Jinghong and said, "I remember Jiaojiao once said that when you untie the blood curse for me, you are going to leave. It can be seen that God has pity on me and won''t let Jiaojiao leave, so let''s start from scratch."


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s simple love words, Chu Jinghong''s nose was very sour, and she burst into tears. She was not sentimental, but when she met Yu Longyuan, she was always out of control.


    Chu Jinghong said in a stuffy voice: "I will cure you, I will! I will never leave you, never


    Yulongyuan gently smile, will lie on his chest Chu Jinghong pulled up, let two people face to face.


    Yu Longyuan raised his head slightly and gave Chu Jinghong a kiss on his lips. Then he lay back with some difficulty.


    Chu Jinghong blushed at the sudden intimacy, bit his lips and said, "Lord, Hua nongying says you can''t move."


    Yulongyuan said with a smile: "the king is lying down, you move!"


    Hearing these words, Chu Jinghong finally burst into tears and laughed.


    Chu Jinghong leaned down on yulongyuan''s chest and held him tightly in his hands. He listened to his vigorous heartbeat, as if it was the only sound that could calm her anxiety.


    Yu Longyuan was held by Chu Jinghong until he felt that Chu Jinghong was no longer sobbing. After his mood was relieved, Yu Longyuan said, "Jiaojiao, tell me what you have found."


    Chu Jinghong tells yulongyuan about the murder of bawangye and Huanhuan girl, and explains the consequences of detoxification in detail. Finally, she tells yulongyuan that the ghost mask of night is not white was found in the carriage.


    Mentioning that night is not white, Yu Longyuan''s eyes suddenly widen. Fortunately, Chu Jinghong lies on his chest and doesn''t see the abnormality of this moment.


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he asked, "Lord, do you think this matter will have something to do with yefeibai?"


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips, and said after a moment, "No


    Chu Jinghong asked: "why is the Lord so determined?"Yulongyuan sighed, because the night was not white, it was him.


    Yulongyuan thinks about it, and thinks that since Chu Jinghong even knows that he is the prince of the former dynasty, and accepts it, she should be able to understand what she told her.


    The murderer deliberately put the mask of yefeibai in the carriage, and clearly asked Chu Jinghong to trace yefeibai. Chu Jinghong finally traces the truth of yefeibai''s identity, and may break with him.


    Thinking of this, yulongyuan understood that the murderer wanted to stir up their relationship.


    So who would it be?


    The only mask left is Wen Liangyu''s one. But Wen Liangyu is still locked up in a big professional factory, so he doesn''t have eyes and hands like this.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Liangyu, it would be a month by month city.


    Mingbao again!


    Yu Longyuan''s face sank and his intention to kill sprouted in his heart.


    But this kind of killing will only sprout for a moment and then die. It shouldn''t be mingbao''er. Ming bao''er thinks that she is pregnant with his child and still has a dream of becoming the queen of the jiuque Dynasty. She wants to be attached to him, and it is impossible for him to die.


    Who would that be? Who knows him so well and can''t hold him?


    Yulongyuan felt a bit cold on his back, because for the first time he felt that the murderer hiding in the dark, just like his shadow, knew his situation almost like the back of his hand.


    He only took six kinds of twelve essence medicine. Since that person knew his purpose, he would certainly obstruct him on his way to find the essence medicine, or poison and murder him like this time.


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes. This man must be found out as soon as possible.


    When yulongyuan opened his eyes again, he wanted to explain to Chu Jinghong about the night, but before he could speak, he heard Chu Jinghong''s long and subtle breathing.


    The girl fell asleep on him?

 Chapter 457

    Yu Longyuan sighed helplessly, thinking that he would talk about it next time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong wakes up, yulongyuan has fallen into a coma again. She calls several times, but she can''t wake people up. All of a sudden, she is in a mess. She orders people to find huanongying.


    After Hua nongying came, he didn''t look at Yu Longyuan, so he told Chu Jinghong that it was normal.


    In the following days, Yu Longyuan''s waking time will be less and less every day, until seven days later, he will sleep forever until he dies.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips and was full of worry.


    Hua nongying can''t help frowning. He feels a little upset, but he can''t tell what he''s bothering. Maybe he should go to the palace to see Bai Ruoxi.


    -


    harem.


    Because of the involvement of Yuyan, the imperial concubine de has lost power in the harem. It''s just one or two points better than staying in the cold palace.


    Bai Ruoxi, Princess Li, is different. She is pregnant with the posthumous son of the former Emperor. Her present status is different. Although she is quiet and gentle, and does not have much control over the affairs of the sixth palace, the power of the harem is really in her hands.


    Now in the harem, there is no more noble woman than her, especially when she is pregnant with the posthumous son of the former Emperor, which is more like the existence of the stars and the moon.


    Except for Bai Ruoxi herself, no one knows that the child''s father is actually a flower making a shadow.


    Bai Ruoxi has been pregnant for five months. Her abdomen is swollen and her mind is stable.


    After seeing Hua nongying come over, he sits at the table and drinks muggy wine. Bai Ruoxi sighs helplessly, pours a cup of tea and pushes it in front of Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying took a look, put down the wine cup and picked up the tea poured by Bai Ruoxi.


    Bai Ruoxi said, "do you have something on your mind?"


    Hua Nong Ying raised her eyes and looked at Bai Ruoxi. She said with a smile, "can you see it?"


    Bai Ruoxi said with a wry smile, "you come here just to be quiet, but you don''t want to be alone. In this case, what''s on your mind?"


    Hua nongying has been sleeping with her a lot of times, but it''s only two or three times for her to have a real blind date.


    The deep meaning behind this, Bai Ruoxi didn''t think about it, but she didn''t care about it, as long as he was with her all the time, didn''t she?


    See Hua nongying don''t reply, Bai Ruoxi again to Hua nongying pour full tea, without trace of the wine pot away.


    "Let me guess, who is it for the emperor?" Bai Ruoxi observed Hua nongying''s expression and found that there was no change, so she knew she was wrong.


    Bai Ruoxi guessed: "is it because of the poisoning of his Highness the king of war?" Hua nongying smiles and sips the teacup. Bai Ruoxi knows that he is wrong again.


    Bai Ruoxi frowned in distress. After a long time, she continued to guess, "are you worried about sister Jinghong?" Hua nongying pursed her mouth subconsciously. Bai Ruoxi knew that she was right this time.


    Bai Ruoxi sighed and said, "all Jinghong''s thoughts are on his royal highness Zhan Wang. As long as his royal highness Zhan Wang is safe, Jinghong will be safe."


    After hearing this, Hua nongying''s face became a bit ugly, but he didn''t vent his anger with Bai Ruoxi. Instead, he reached out and touched Bai Ruoxi''s raised abdomen.


    Bai Ruoxi smiles with joy. As soon as he wants to hold Hua nongying''s hand, Hua nongying takes it back. Bai Ruoxi''s hand is stiff in the air, and finally falls helplessly.


    Bai Ruoxi said, "it''s already moving. It''s growing so fast."


    Hua nongying said with a smile, "we can meet in another two months."


    "Two months?" Bai Ruoxi was a little surprised. She was only five months pregnant. How could she have to wait more than four months to be mature.


    Hua nongying didn''t seem to want to explain. She stood up and said, "you have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about what the women in the back Palace are fighting for. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the former dynasty. I''m responsible for everything."


    Hua nongying then turned to leave.


    Bai Ruoxi couldn''t help saying, "no Won''t you stay? "


    Hua nongying turned to look at Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "what? Want me to stay? "


    Bai Ruoxi bit her lips and lowered her head. I''m sorry to respond.


    Hua nongying thought about it, stepped forward, took Bai Ruoxi into her arms and said, "when you are out of confinement, I will stay. Now you are not convenient. If I stay, I will ask for trouble, eh?"


    Bai Ruoxi understood what Hua Nong was saying. Her face turned red and said, "I didn''t mean that."


    Hua nongying let go of Bai Ruoxi and said with a smile, "I''m gone. Take care."


    This time, Hua Nong Ying really left, and then flew into the night at the tip of her feet. The fast speed did not give Bai Ruoxi any chance to leave him.


    After Hua nongying left, sugar lotus root, Bai Ruoxi''s servant girl, came in to clean up the table. Sugar lotus root began to clean up and said, "lady, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Bai Ruoxi gently stroked her stomach, looked at the direction of Hua nongying''s departure, and said in a light tone: "what else can''t be said between you and me."Tangou stopped his work and said, "I think I feel that young master Hua is very kind to Princess Jinghong... "


    White if Xi wry smile for a while, the mouth interrupts sugar lotus root way: "sugar lotus root, do a woman, want cleverness, but don''t pretend to be cleverness."


    Sugar lotus root don''t understand, doubt of looking at white if Xi.


    Bai Ruoxi took back her sight and sighed: "go down."


    Sugar lotus obediently nodded, carrying things left.


    Bai Ruoxi looks at the position where Hua nongying has just sat, and shakes her head helplessly. She can see the sugar lotus root clearly, but how can she not.


    Hua nongying''s affection for Chu Jinghong is definitely more than brother and sister, but he must stand behind brother and sister''s window paper.


    In that case, why did she want to pierce it?


    As long as people around her, one day, she can capture Hua nongying''s heart.


    Bai Ruoxi lowered her head and stroked her abdomen. She murmured: "don''t worry, it''s going to be a long time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Nong''s shadow doesn''t come back to leave. It''s not that he''s afraid of being entangled by Bai Ruoxi. It''s just that after the hug, he can''t help vomiting.


    Hua nongying is standing under the big tree outside the palace wall, spitting, boiling, spicy wine and bitter tea. It''s really hard to speak.


    Until he vomited, yunse didn''t know where he came from and handed a water bag: "childe, water."


    Hua nongying took the water bag, gargled twice, then sighed heavily and said, "Thur, do you think I did this right?"


    Yunse se was a little silent and asked, "is that right for Princess Ruoxi or princess Jinghong?"


    Hua Nong Ying picked her eyebrows and looked at the cloud and said, "when did she learn to ask questions?"


    Cloud se se slightly lowers a head, hastily opens mouth to admit a mistake: "childe forgive me, subordinate arrogate."

 Chapter 458

    Hua nongying waved his hand, indicating that yunse didn''t have to be so nervous. He didn''t mean to be angry.


    Yun se se pursed her lips and said, "for Princess Jinghong, what you did is right."


    "Is that right?" said Hua nongying


    Yun siser nodded: "all living beings are suffering. How much heaven''s favor you have, you have to bear how much heaven''s censure. Her life experience and ability are doomed that she can''t live a plain life. This is cause and effect. No wonder childe."


    Hua Nong''s shadow frowned and looked at the clouds. It seemed that for the first time in so many years, he found that his shadow guard was quite transparent.


    Hua nongying said with a smile, "as you say, once a person is born, is fate doomed? I wish I could believe in my life. What are you fighting for? "


    Yunsiser looked up at huanongying, and said in a serious tone: "young man, you can believe in life, but you can''t recognize it. My life is up to me, not up to heaven."


    Hua Nong Ying was stunned, but he thought that yunse was alive more clearly than him.


    Hua nongying took another drink and moistened her throat. Then she asked, "what about Princess Ruoxi? Did I do it wrong? "


    Yunse se shook her head and said, "Princess Ruoxi likes you. Even if you just use her, she''ll enjoy it. Since she is happy, what''s wrong with you


    Hua nongying was said by Yun siser and couldn''t help laughing: "siser, in your eyes, am I good at everything?"


    Yunse se thought about it seriously and said, "you are all good."


    Hua nongying is very happy because he knows that yunsiser is different from other people in Yunyu building. She won''t flatter them. What she says is the truth.


    She said he was good, then in her eyes, he must be really good.


    Thinking of this, Hua nongying couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Since when did he care about other people''s eyes and comments?


    Is it because of Chu Jinghong? Is it because he wants to achieve his goal, but he doesn''t want to be hated by Chu Jinghong? Want to dominate the ups and downs, but don''t want to be scolded, hands full of blood?


    He wants to be a whore and build a memorial archway again?


    Hua nongying helped her forehead and felt confused.


    Just as he was about to leave with Yun siser, a cold wind blew by. Yun siser and Hua nongying looked cold at the same time and felt the danger coming.


    Yunsiser stands behind huanongying, and they look around at the dim night sky.


    A moment later, a hoarse voice came out in the night, and the voice said, "boss Hua, my master, please."


    Hua nongying sneered: "your master asked me to move?"


    The hoarse voice replied, "my master said that 16 years ago, I owed my boss a sum of money. Today I am here to pay off my debt."


    Hua nongying''s pupil shrank and said, "siser, you go back first."


    Yunse is a little worried about Hua Nong Ying. It can be seen that Hua Nong Ying has a firm attitude and has to leave first.


    -


    outside the city, Yizhuang.


    Hua nongying follows the man in black to the Yizhuang outside the city. It''s a rare place, and no one will come in the middle of the night.


    In the distance, Hua nongying saw a man in black and with a black curtain on his head standing there. On both sides were the guards of the man in black. Looking at the past, there were about ten people.


    This scene is neither unexpected nor strange, because many years ago, this mysterious man, who was covered from head to toe, bought a piece of news from him.


    "It''s been a long time since I left, young master Hua You''re all right People in black speak like ducks, but it''s hard to tell male from female.


    Hua nongying looked at the man in black on guard. He didn''t want to say hello, but directly asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Jie Jie, a man in black, said with a smile: "in those days, young master Hua was still young, so he could trade with me peacefully. How come now young master Hua is strong and strong, but he is afraid?"


    Hua nongying sneered: "I will be afraid of you?"


    The man in black was very sure: "you are afraid! Because you never know who I am, but you know what I have done, so you are afraid that I will Shut up


    Hua nongying clenched his hand. He was not sure that he would escape in front of so many people, but he didn''t think that the man in black would kill him.


    The man in black seemed to have guessed the idea of huanongying and said, "but I don''t think you are afraid of death. Let me guess Well Young master Hua should be afraid that he will die. Bai Ruoxi is an orphan and has no one to take care of his widowed mother. His long-term plan falls short... "


    Hua nongying''s pupil shrinks, and this person knows that Bai Ruoxi''s child is his?!


    Looking at Hua nongying on guard, the man in Black said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, young master Hua. I''m not interested in your business. I''ll still make a deal with you."


    Hua nongying was a little silent and asked, "what''s the deal?"


    Humanity in Black: "I appreciate the news that you sold the blood curse to me. But you sell the way to understand the mantra to others. Didn''t you put me together? Boss Hua, you''ve done something out of the ordinary. "


    Hua nongying was relieved to hear the old story of the man in black again, because the man in black came to yulongyuan.Hua nongying said, "my Yunyu building has always been a news business. If you bought the antidote together, I would not have two owners."


    The man in black scoffed, as if disdaining Hua nongying, a philistine with money in his eyes.


    Hua Nong Ying was a businessman. How could he care about the attitude of the man in black and just wait for what the man in black wants to do.


    A moment later, the man in Black said: "today''s transaction is very simple. As long as the boss gets the news of twelve essence medicines, he can sell them to me, not to others. You can make a price, and never bargain."


    The flower makes the shadow in the heart to clap Deng for a while, suddenly think of the poison of Yu Long Yuan is who descend.


    Hua Nong Ying asked subconsciously: "are you in the spirit Fu Shen under the Sanguisorba officinalis?"


    The man in black didn''t respond positively. He only asked: "Mr. Hua used to be a man who didn''t like to listen. How do you do the deal? "


    Hua nongying thinks about it and finds that he has no choice. If he says no, the man in black will attack him. Maybe he can escape from the heaven. What about Bai Ruoxi? If these people in black go to find Bai Ruoxi, what should they do?


    Now you don''t have any information about the twelve essence medicines. It''s better to think about it.


    Thinking of this, Hua nongying said: "the transaction is OK, but I don''t want silver."


    "What do you want?" Asked the man in black.


    Hua nongying said, "I want to see you!"


    At that time, this man came to buy the blood curse from Hua nongying as Wuwang mountain. Now Hua nongying wants to confirm whether this man is from Wuwang mountain.


    The man in black was silent for a long time, and seemed to be considering whether to agree or not. A moment later, the man in black suddenly said with compassion: "all the people who have seen me are dead. Do you want to see such a young man?"

 Chapter 459

    Hua nongying clenched her fist and said with a sneer, "I have only one requirement." He must see you.


    The man in black sneered: "in this case It seems that the deal can''t be done. "


    As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, the guards around drew out the chains from their waists one after another. It was clear that they wanted to array against the enemy.


    Hua nongying flicks her hand, and a Hongling flies out of her sleeve. There is a sharp dagger under it. The point of the dagger is green, which seems to have been poisoned.


    The man in black doesn''t want to tear his face with Hua Nong Ying, because he still needs Hua Nong Ying, but Hua Nong Ying is so uncooperative that he can''t keep him.


    The man in Black said with a smile: "honglingsuo, you really don''t look like the open and aboveboard Hua family. You use such a soft weapon."


    Hua nongying sneered: "whatever black cat and white cat, if they can catch you, it''s just Good cat


    As soon as the voice of Hua Nong''s shadow falls, Hongling Suo is as graceful as Youlong, who is forced to face the man in black.


    Seeing this, the guards on both sides threw out their chains one after another to intercept the Hongling rope. But under the control of Hua nongying, the Hongling rope seemed to have long eyes and quickly avoided every attack.


    The red Ling is like a snake, and the dagger is like a dagger. The man in black stood in the same place, seeing that the poisoned snake was about to stab his face, so he had to fly back with his toes, no longer as calm as before.


    A group of bodyguards see the man in black jump out of the attack range, immediately no longer to block the direction of Hongling, but to attack huanongying.


    Seeing seven or eight iron chains shooting at his arms and legs, Hua nongying turned hard, flew up, and then the Hongling rope rotated. The dagger that fell in front of him and the iron chains that came from all directions collided head on, making a harsh jingle.


    The man in black stood outside the battle circle, watching Hua nongying fight against ten, but he didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    The man in black can''t help frowning. I didn''t expect that Hua nongying had made such rapid progress in the past ten years. He was no longer the smelly boy who could recognize people.


    The man in black stretched out his palm, and a tiny bamboo tube like a thumb appeared in his palm. The man in black put the bamboo tube to his mouth and blew a hard breath at the flower in the battle circle.


    Whoosh!


    A poisonous needle shot out of the bamboo tube at a high speed, cut through the night sky and stabbed at the vest of Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying''s face was cold, and he obviously felt the danger approaching, but at this time the war situation was burning, so he couldn''t dodge.


    If he had dodged the back shot, he would have been bound by those chains.


    Hua nongying gritted her teeth and took the needle with her shoulder.


    "Well Flower make shadow pain of stuffy hum, kneel down on one knee.


    Just when people thought that he would be defeated immediately after being poisoned, Hua nongying brushed another red Ling rope out of his sleeve and surrounded the feet of the people in black around him with the force of lightning.


    Shua of for a while, put down the public one after another.


    Hua nongying takes this opportunity to fly away.


    "Waste!" The man in black scolded.


    The bodyguards knelt down one after another: "my subordinates are guilty!"


    One of them asked tentatively, "master, do you want to chase me?"


    The man in black thought and said, "no, let''s go." That flower made a shadow of his poison needle, absolutely can''t live tonight, that poison, no antidote!


    ¡­¡­


    After Hua nongying ran away, he stumbled all the way to the capital, but even if he sealed his acupoints, the poison was still rampant in his body. Soon he was unable to support his body and fell to the ground heavily.


    Just when Hua nongying thought he was going to capsize in the sewer, a familiar figure suddenly fell beside him.


    "Mu Mu... " Hua nongying even called out his name, and his eyes were black and fainted.


    Mufeng has received the letter from yuelou. He returns to Beijing all the way. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen the poisoned yulongyuan. He wants to see such a embarrassed Huanong shadow.


    What''s going on?


    "Flower boss, flower make shadow!" Mufeng squats down to call Hua nongying, but he can''t get any response.


    Mufeng he quickly pulls Hua nongying''s wrist to feel his pulse. A moment later, Mufeng he confirms that Hua nongying is poisoned. He quickly lifts the person up and rushes to the capital.


    -


    Yunyu building.


    Mufeng does not take the flower to make the shadow. As soon as it falls into the back garden of Yunyu building, yunsise appears.


    Mufeng he said: "Hua nongying is poisoned. You should find some leeches."


    Cloud se se suddenly surprised to live, quickly open mouth to ask a way: "childe he......"


    Mufeng didn''t explain too much and said in a hurry: "go quickly, the more the better!"


    Cloud se se quickly no longer delay, immediately take people to catch leech, and Mufeng he is with flower nongying came to his residence, give him needle detoxification.


    Half an hour later, yunsiser brought back more than 20 leeches with a sad face. It was obvious that the goods were not abundant.


    Mufeng he said, "that''s enough. Go to zhanwangfu again and tell Princess Jinghong that I have arrived in the capital. I''ll go to Wangfu later and let her not worry and act rashly."Yunsiser should be ordered to leave.


    Mufeng he looked at the 20 or so leeches and said helplessly, "I''m afraid I''m going to suffer some crime this time. You have to hold back."


    With a wave of Mufeng he''s hand, more than 20 leeches fall on the major acupoints of huanongying''s body. Those acupoints all have one common feature, that is, the most painful acupoint on human body.


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong wakes up, he hears a report from the popular saying that Yun siser asks to see him. Chu Jinghong thinks that it must be related to the blood curse, so he quickly gets up to meet him.


    "Princess Jinghong, little master Mu has arrived in the capital. Now he is in Yunyu building. Little master Mu asked his subordinates to come down and bring you a message. He said that he would come later. Let Princess Jinghong not worry and don''t act rashly. Everything will wait until he comes."


    Cloud se se a words, a word didn''t jacquard make a shadow to hurt of affair, can Chu Jing Hong instantly guess to think of.


    Chu Jinghong some worry and doubts asked: "flower boss is injured?"


    Cloud se se Leng Leng, after a moment nodded.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what''s the matter? Is the injury serious? Who hurt him? " Hua nongying is very good at martial arts. How could anyone hurt him easily?


    Cloud se se doesn''t know who hurt Hua Nong Ying, truthfully replied: "I don''t know, princess, please don''t worry, Mu Shaozhu is already in Yunyu building, it shouldn''t be difficult to see Mu Shaozhu''s appearance."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, but he was still worried.


    Mufeng he must have known that the situation in Prince Zhan''s mansion was urgent, so he came back. However, he put down the situation in Prince Zhan''s mansion and treated Hua nongying first. It can be seen that Hua nongying was not simply injured. He was afraid that it was a life-threatening injury.


    After a little thought, Chu Jinghong said, "I''ll go back with you." Maybe she can help.

 Chapter 460

    Yunyu building.


    Mufenghe''s medical skill is really excellent. He quickly sucked out the poisonous blood in huanongying''s body with acupuncture and leeches.


    Looking at the poisonous needle pulled out from his hand, Mufeng''s expression became dark and unclear.


    Slowly waking up, Hua nongying looked at the gradually clear figure in front of her eyes and said with a bitter smile: "this time you saved me, we are even."


    Mufeng he reaches out his hand to remove the silver needle and leech from huanongying''s body and unties his acupoints.


    Flower make shadow pain of stuffy hum a, fortunately pain of time is not long.


    Mufeng he Jianhua took a breath, then poured a glass of water to him and said, "it''s very dangerous. Fortunately, you ordered the acupoints in time to stop the spread of the poison."


    Hua nongying took the water cup and drank it down with a smile: "the fortune teller said that I have nine lives. It''s not so easy to die."


    Mufeng he frowned slightly and said: "nine lives are blessings. Only by accumulating virtue and doing good deeds can we maintain blessings."


    Hua Nong Ying looks at Mu Feng he and says with a smile, "when did you believe these?"


    Mufeng didn''t respond, just looking at Huanong shadow.


    Hua nongying lowered her head, looked at the empty water cup in her hand, and said in an inexplicable voice: "do you think I have done something evil, so it''s a disaster?"


    Mufeng he thought for a moment and then said, "this poison..."


    Without waiting for Mufeng to finish speaking, Hua nongying asked: "what poison is this? Where did it come from? "


    Mufeng didn''t hide it. He said: "the poison is just the venom of the green bamboo snake. It''s not hard to solve. It''s just the way you poisoned..."


    Hua nongying looks at Mufeng in doubt.


    Mufeng he shows Hua nongying the small porcelain plate with poison needles.


    "It''s a green bamboo needle. It''s the unique secret weapon of your flower family. Then I want to know whether your identity is fake? Or did your ancestors survive and want to kill you? "


    "What? Green bamboo needle?! Well... " Hua Nong Ying sits up abruptly, but because it affects the wound on her shoulder, she almost has a painful breath on her back.


    Mufeng he pressed his shoulder and said, "calm down, who did you meet?"


    Hua nongying suddenly opened his mouth with a strong murderous air and said, "it''s her, it must be her!"


    "She? Who is it? " Mufeng has no doubt.


    Hua nongying gritted her teeth and said, "she asked me for the whereabouts of the blood curse in those years, and she asked me for the whereabouts of the twelve essence medicines yesterday."


    Mu Feng he is tiny a Leng, didn''t interrupt the words that the flower makes a shadow.


    Hua nongying continued: "in the past, I didn''t know who she was, but you said she had green bamboo needles in her hands, so it could only be her - Jiang Siyue!"


    With a creak, the door was pushed open, and Chu Jinghong and Yun siser stood at the door.


    Yunse se looks at Huanong Ying apologetically. They have just come up. Before she has time to report, Chu Jinghong hears Huanong Ying and pushes the door in.


    Chu Jinghong walked quickly into the room, looked at the flower and asked in disbelief, "did you sell the blood curse?" Hua nongying never mentioned that he sold it.


    Hua nongying pursed her lips. Facing Chu Jinghong''s question, she felt guilty for a moment.


    Mufeng asked to help Huanong Ying and replied: "Jinghong, Yunyu building does news business. When Huanong Ying was young, he didn''t know who was coming or who would use it on the Lord. You..."


    Although Chu Jinghong was very angry, he didn''t make a fuss. Chu Jinghong said, "I know he can''t blame him for this, but why didn''t he say it earlier? If we had said that earlier, we might have been able to catch her before the man started again. "


    Mufeng he doubts: "what do you do again?"


    Chu Jinghong tells Mufeng he about yulongyuan''s involvement in Diyu.


    Mufeng he was a little stunned. After a moment, he said with a dignified face: "Jinghong, you can rest assured that there is not only one way to untie the medicinal properties of Sanguisorba officinalis."


    "Really?" Chu Jinghong was very surprised.


    Hua nongying can''t help looking at Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he nodded his head and said: "we can''t detoxify. We can detoxify. With the golden needle method handed down by my Mu family and the king''s own exercise, I believe we can expel the medicinal properties of Sanguisorba officinalis. Even if it can''t be completely discharged, at least 80% of it can be discharged, and the remaining two layers should not affect the physical condition. After the LORD takes the twelve essence drugs completely, the property of Fu Shen will be integrated into other essence drugs, and the remaining property of Sanguisorba officinalis will not be toxic at that time. "


    Chu Jinghong was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to take Mufeng. However, he turned his head and looked at the pale flower and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hua nongying gave a wry smile: "I thought you came to see me die instead of visiting a doctor."


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "you are my elder brother, how can I see you die, flowers make shadow, I hope you are good, live well, don''t live in memory."


    Hua nongying''s lips are tight, I don''t know how to react.A moment later, Chu Jinghong asked, "who is Jiang Siyue in your mouth?" This name she also heard in Mufeng he''s mouth, she once called herself the saint of the moon family.


    Hua nongying thought about it and said, "you go to save yulongyuan first. Let me think about it. How can I tell you?"


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s puzzled expression, Hua nongying said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, I''m not dragging time to make up a lie. I just detoxified and need a rest."


    Chu Jinghong returned to his senses and said with some apologies, "I I didn''t mean that


    Hua nongying said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing Chu Jinghong say goodbye and turn to leave, Hua nongying quickly says: "Jinghong, Princess Li, please ask the king to take care of it. Now the throne is vacant, I''m worried..."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Hua nongying and asked, "Why are you worried about her?"


    Hua nongying said frankly, "Yunyu building is about to be transferred. In the future, Mingxiang building will be opened to support my subordinates. The tea business depends on Li Guifei''s mother''s family. If Li Guifei dies suddenly in Dashang, I''m afraid my business will be cut off."


    Reasonable reason, Chu Jinghong did not doubt, should be under then with Mufeng he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng are on their way to zhanwangfu. It''s hard to avoid a few words on the way.


    "How is Hua nongying''s injury?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Mufeng he Xiaoxiao: "don''t worry, it''s really OK, just need a lot of rest, too much blood loss."


    Chu Jinghong was relieved: "that''s good." She really doesn''t want to spend money on something.


    Chu Jinghong asked again: "the time when Wang Ye wakes up every day is not fixed. Do you need to wait for him to wake up before he can start to detoxify with needles?"


    Mufeng nodded: "no matter, I can stay in the palace temporarily. When the Lord wakes up, you can send someone to call me."

 Chapter 461

    After listening to Mufeng he''s words, Chu Jinghong is very happy, but before this happy energy has passed, Chu Jinghong is shocked by the scene in front of her.


    When they arrived at Prince Zhan''s mansion, Chu Jinghong saw Yu Longyuan come out in a hurry. After seeing her, she quickened her pace to meet her.


    Chu Jinghong is shocked. It''s not surprising that yulongyuan wakes up for a period of time every day. He can spend a lot of time in making movies to warn him not to get out of bed!


    "Lord! How can you... "


    Yulongyuan took a look at mufenghe, nodded slightly, reached out and took Chu Jinghong into his arms, then opened his mouth to pacify him: "it''s OK, I''m ok, Jiaojiao, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Mufeng had a bad premonition and could not help frowning.


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled. She slightly withdrew from yulongyuan''s arms, looked up at him, and asked, "is it OK? Is Wang Ye OK? "


    Yu Longyuan''s lips were in a straight line. There was no joy on his face, but he still nodded.


    Just when Chu Jinghong wanted to ask two more questions, a woman''s voice rang out from behind yulongyuan.


    "Of course, it''s OK. It''s not a big deal. I have no ability to make my elder martial brother suffer. Can''t others help me detoxify? Hum


    Chu Jinghong looks for fame, and sees Liu''s sisters standing not far away, while Liu Xingchan, who is talking, embraces her arms in front of her chest with a proud look.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what did you say? Detoxified? Have you detoxified the Lord? "


    Liu Xingchan slightly raised her chin and raised her eyebrows: "otherwise? Waiting for you? Princess Jiaojiao doesn''t know how to poison at all. She also tries to control my elder martial brother''s condition. Do you know how dangerous it is for Sanguisorba officinalis and Fu Shen to be together? A little carelessness will kill my elder martial brother. And... "


    Pop!


    A crisp ring, the second half of Liu Xingchan''s words are hit back.


    This slap stunned everyone present.


    When Liu Xingchan came back to herself, she screamed like a cat that had been trampled on her tail: "how dare you beat me! You... "


    "Little sister, little sister, calm down, little sister..." Liu Yuechan stands in front of Liu Xingchan and blocks Liu Xingchan with her body.


    She asked Chu Jinghong, "Princess Jinghong, what are you doing? My younger sister is also trying to save the elder martial brother."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Liu Yuechan and said angrily, "save people? You are clearly harming people. Don''t you know what will happen if you untie Sanguisorba officinalis? "


    Liu Yuechan sighed, put on a painstaking look, and comforted: "Princess Jinghong, calm down, we naturally know that if you untie Sanguisorba officinalis, it will make the liuweijing medicine taken by the elder martial brother lose all its properties. If you don''t untie the Sanguisorba officinalis, the elder martial brother will die soon. This is the lesser of the two evils, and.... "


    Chu Jinghong was a little excited and interrupted Liu Yuechan: "take it lightly? There is no twelve essence medicine. Wang Ye, he... " Chu Jinghong didn''t want to say that yulongyuan would die, but when she thought that the twelve essence drugs had failed, and they had less than eleven months left, Chu Jinghong felt very sad.


    She has found Mufeng he. Mufeng he has a way. Why does it come to this.


    What about popularity? Didn''t she tell Fengxing to take a good look at yulongyuan?


    Chu Jinghong thought of this and looked at the door of the bedroom. He found that Fengxing was in a coma.


    Chu Jinghong was shocked and angrily scolded: "you should be in charge of your own people in order to make decisions without authorization?"


    Liu Xingchan was unconvinced and said: "a dog slave dare to block Miss Ben''s way. It''s merciful not to kill him. If you don''t give him some color to see, there is no master or servant in his eyes. "


    "Little sister, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Yuechan sees that Yu Longyuan''s face is not good-looking, and immediately begins to reprimand him.


    Liu Xingchan rolled her eyes and shut her mouth.


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s face was very blue. He quickly came forward and held the man in his arms. He said softly, "don''t worry, we still have time."


    Chu Jinghong felt subdued: "but doctor Mu has come up with a way to help you."


    They were surprised to see Mufeng he. Mufeng he had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "now that the matter has come to this point, I''d better hurry to find the twelve essence medicine."


    Although Mufeng he thought it was a pity, the Liu sisters were yulongyuan''s younger martial sisters. They were always bad at them because they were saved.


    Mufeng glances at Liu Xingchan, who is impulsive and irritable, and then at Liu Yuechan, who is in a dilemma and gentle and dignified. Finally, he secretly guesses in his heart, are these two women eager to save people or are they used?


    Mufeng he shakes his head. He can''t think of a reason. It''s better not to open your mouth so as not to provoke.


    Just when the scene was once awkward, Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing rushed in from the outside. Jiang taoqing was surprised and said, "fourth younger martial sister, do you really have a way to find the twelve essence medicine? I heard matchless say, do you know where there is a set of twelve essence medicines? "


    What? Does Liu Yuechan know a set of twelve essence medicines?In addition to Liu Xingchan, other people are surprised to see Liu Yuechan.


    Liu Yuechan smiles at Jiang Tao Qingku and says, "yes, that''s why I let my younger sister detoxify my elder martial brother. I just wanted to explain all the time, but Princess Jinghong..."


    Liu Yuechan said here, then looked at Chu Jinghong, four eyes relatively, Liu Yuechan just right shrunk for a while, it looks like Chu Jinghong bullied her in general.


    What''s more, she was clearly saying that Chu Jinghong was aggressive and didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Mufeng he frowned slightly, feeling that Liu Yuechan''s mind was deep.


    Chu Jing Hong cold facial expression, at this moment just know oneself was put together.


    Liu Yuechan clearly has a way, but deliberately play this play, to irritate her.


    What is Liu Yuechan doing this for, in order to let her in front of yulongyuan, image destroyed?


    Let yulongyuan feel that Liu Yuechan is gentle and dignified, but she is cruel and unreasonable?


    When Chu Jinghong thought of this, he couldn''t help sneering. A moment later, Chu Jinghong turned to yulongyuan and said, "Lord, I''m a little tired."


    Yu Longyuan, who has been silent, suddenly holds Chu Jinghong up. This sudden action not only surprised everyone present, but also surprised Chu Jinghong who tried to be a coqueter.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s surprised expression, Yu Longyuan said in a funny way: "come and see off." The voice falls, Yu Longyuan then holds Chu Jinghong to go to the bedroom.


    Liu Yuechan see this also can''t take care of reserve, quickly stopped in front of the yulongyuan.


    Liu Yuechan said eagerly: "elder martial brother, I haven''t told you the whereabouts of the twelve essence medicines. Don''t you listen to them?"

 Chapter 462

    Yu Longyuan said coldly: "if you want to say it, I will listen. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t be embarrassed."


    Said here, Yu Longyuan looked down at Chu Jinghong, who was pulling his skirt, and said gently: "you Jiaojiao can help Wang find the twelve essence medicine. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not."


    Liu Yuechan took a breath and retreated two steps. She tried to keep her gentle and dignified appearance, but she couldn''t help her jealousy and anger.


    Liu Yuechan gritted her teeth and asked, "elder martial brother, you Is that how you trust her? " How can this woman be?


    Liu Xingchan also stepped forward and asked, "elder martial brother, what kind of ecstasy did she give you? We grew up together when we were young. You don''t believe in the elder martial sister who practiced incantation, but you believe in her who can''t do anything?"


    Yu Longyuan glanced at Liu Xingchan and then at Liu Yuechan. It seemed that he could see the heart of the people with such a light glance.


    Liu Xingchan some nervous swallow saliva, subconsciously to Liu Yuechan back half step.


    Although Liu Yuechan didn''t retreat, her eyes were red and tearful, and she wanted to cry.


    Seeing this, Jin Wushuang was nervous. He quickly stood in front of Liu Yuechan. His attitude of protection was self-evident.


    Jin Wushuang said, "brother, the fourth and fifth younger martial sisters all want to help you, everyone We may disagree, but we all have the same goal. Don''t be angry, big brother. They Well... "


    Jin Wushuang is poor in words. He doesn''t know how to comfort Yu Longyuan and let him listen to Liu Yuechan? Obviously, this is impossible. Yu Longyuan has his own way of doing things. On second thought, except Chu Jinghong, he has never heard of anyone''s assignment.


    Let Yu Longyuan go his own way and ignore Liu Yuechan. Isn''t Liu Yuechan twelve points sad? When Liu Yuechan is sad, he is heartbroken, which obviously doesn''t work.


    Jin Wushuang frowned and pursed his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    Yulongyuan frowned impatiently and said again, "see off!"


    Yulongyuan''s voice fell, and he ignored anyone and turned directly into the bedroom.


    The door clanged and closed without wind, which shocked everyone in the yard.


    Liu Yuechan immediately cried, tears like no money down, Liu Xingchan also flat mouth, face is wronged.


    Seeing this, Jin Wushuang quickly whispered to coax and persuade, but it had little effect.


    Jiang taoqing sighed a little upset, but he was helpless. All the people in the yard were just Mufeng and he looked indifferent.


    Mufeng he goes to the side of Fengxing who is in a coma, reaches out his hand to feel Fengxing''s pulse, then takes out the silver needle, and puts the needle at several acupoints on the top of Fengxing''s head. Only a moment later, Fengxing wakes up.


    This scene makes the Liu sisters can''t help looking sideways.


    Although Liu Xingchan didn''t poison the popularity, it was also the unique drug of wuwangshan. It was very strong. She would never wake up if she didn''t sleep for three or five days.


    Mufenghe''s medical skill is really brilliant.


    After Mufeng he gave Fengxing a solution to his perplexity, he took advantage of the situation to give him a pill. The pill melted at the entrance, and Fengxing blinked in confusion.


    Mufeng he stood up and said in a flat tone: "the overpowering drug of Wuwang mountain is really powerful, but the more powerful the overpowering drug is, the more harmful it is to the body. Sometimes the harm does not only refer to the toxicity, but also the drug. If this drug is not removed, it will leave a headache focus


    Mufeng said to Liu Xingchan: "to practice poison is to detoxify, not to poison."


    Liu Xingchan is said to be a little unconvinced. As soon as she starts to retort, she is held by Liu Yuechan. Liu Yuechan wipes her tears and says, "thank you for the video. My younger martial sister knows she is wrong."


    "Elder martial sister!" Liu Xingchan is a little unconvinced.


    Liu Yuechan frowned and shook her head at Liu Xingchan, indicating that she would stop talking.


    Liu Xingchan cold hum, after all, there is no refutation.


    Seeing that everyone was no longer talking and didn''t plan to leave, Mufeng said with a smile, "don''t you understand?"


    What do people understand when they look at Mufeng?


    Mufeng he took a look at the closed door, and then said: "prince, he will not eat the herbs found by anyone except the herbs found by Princess Jinghong, and he will not accept the kindness of anyone."


    "Why is that?" Jiang taoqing can''t help asking questions.


    Mufeng he continued: "Princess Jinghong has a predestined relationship with twelve essence medicines. All the former essence medicines were found because of her. So the Lord trusted her very much. Even if Princess Jinghong can''t find all the twelve elixirs, the prince will have to die in a year. Do you think Princess Jinghong will live alone


    Mufeng he didn''t look at Liu''s sisters when he asked questions. Instead, he looked at Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang. These two people watched the change of the relationship between yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong. They should understand what kind of temperament Chu Jinghong was.


    Sure enough, Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang were silent when they heard this.


    When no one answered, Mufeng continued with a smile: "if the prince died, Princess Jinghong would not live alone. They had already determined that each other must live and die together. Since the result will not change, it is not as important for them to find the twelve essence medicines as you think. So... "Mufeng how to look at Liu Yuechan, the expression is still indifferent, but there is no temperature in her eyes, Liu Yuechan can''t help feeling guilty.


    Mufeng he continued: "so, don''t try to use the whereabouts of the twelve essence drugs to ask the king for anything. For the prince, maybe the twelve essence medicines are not as good as Princess Jinghong''s smile and smile. "


    Mufeng then sneered and turned away.


    He knew that he didn''t know what happened, so he didn''t think that Liu Yuechan''s secret promise to yulongyuan was a disgraceful thing.


    But he thinks it''s the bottom line not to hurt others.


    Liu Yuechan always stands between Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong and makes it clear that she has been blocking Chu Jinghong openly and secretly. Such selfish and narrow love makes him shameless.


    After Mufeng he left, Liu Yuechan felt that her face was burning and painful, as if what Mufeng he said just now had turned into real slaps on her face.


    She helps each other, yulongyuan disdains, she has worked hard to get twelve essence medicine whereabouts, yulongyuan is not rare.


    So what yulongyuan really despises is not those things, but her, isn''t she?


    Yulongyuan despises Liu Yuechan, right?


    Liu Yuechan clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. If she hadn''t tried her best to restrain herself, she would have rushed in and torn up Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 463

    After Mufeng he left, other people in the yard also left one after another.


    After the slightly noisy sound of footsteps disappeared, Chu Jinghong, who was lying on the bed with Yu Longyuan, began to ask: "Lord..."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to announce the problem to his mouth, yulongyuan said, "it''s true. What Mufeng said, every sentence is true."


    Chu Jinghong is a little stunned and looks at yulongyuan. He is moved for a moment and doesn''t know what to say.


    So in yulongyuan''s heart, the twelve essence medicines are not as good as her smile?


    Yulongyuan quickly gave a positive answer. He stretched out his hand to hold Chu Jinghong tightly for a few minutes. Then he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the top of her hair. He said: "don''t mention the twelve essence medicine, even all things in the world are not as good as Jiao Jiao''s smile and twinkle."


    Chu Jinghong pursed a smile and rubbed it in Yu Longyuan''s arms. If it''s nice, who doesn''t like it.


    Yu Longyuan gently pinches the soft meat on Chu Jinghong''s waist, and makes the little girl laugh.


    Chu Jinghong pushed aside Yu Longyuan''s hand and said, "Lord, it''s all my fault. They are your schoolmates. They won''t be bad to you. I''m too nervous."


    Chu Jinghong felt sorry for the influence on the relationship between their brother and sister.


    Yulongyuan didn''t care much and said, "it doesn''t matter. They are spoiled by the master." Unexpectedly break into his bedroom without permission, still bewildered his bodyguard, Chu Jinghong hit Liu Xingchan that slap, the right should be hit for him. If Chu Jinghong didn''t fight, he would punish him. Otherwise, he would have no rules in the future?


    "But the whereabouts of the twelve essence medicines..." Chu Jinghong still wants to know.


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "it''s not important. My aunt left me a letter before, which recorded the whereabouts of the twelve essence medicines. All of them were investigated by my aunt. Although the ghost essence and the ghost arrow had been obtained from the eighth emperor brother, the whereabouts of the other ten kinds have not been confirmed. We can go and have a look according to the above."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and wondered, "really don''t you listen to Liu Yuechan? She said that she knew a complete set of twelve essence medicines, which must contain the last one, human essence condensate. But I remember that there were only eleven kinds in the letter from your aunt


    Yu Longyuan laughed and said in a soft voice, "silly girl, are you not afraid that I will be robbed?"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned, as if some did not understand what yulongyuan said, and some seemed to understand.


    Yu Longyuan rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair and said, "fourth younger martial sister, she Well, I can''t accept her kindness, I can''t give her a chance to repay her kindness, and I can''t make her hope. Unparalleled like her, I hope to be able to complete unparalleled. For me, matchless is far more important than the fourth younger martial sister, so I don''t want to let our brothers have discord because of her. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and said with a helpless smile, "you guys, when dealing with complex relationships, you are always so skillful. You can either be quiet on weekdays, or you can be persuasive. "


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile: "Jiao Jiao is praising me?"


    Chu Jinghong takes a look at Yu Longyuan. She was fooled by Yu Longyuan''s words of "persuading people with reason".


    However, such a clear imperial dragon Yuan really reassures her.


    Chu Jinghong leaned back into Yu Longyuan''s arms again and said, "Lord, let''s not delay any more. Let''s go."


    Yulongyuan answered: "leave in seven days." He also had to settle down the affairs of the court, decide who would take the throne, and, of course, arrange huanongying to be an official in the court.


    -


    the eldest prince Yu Xun is disabled.


    The second prince Yuheng was abandoned by the people.


    Fourth Prince Yu Yan''s moral conduct is wrong.


    The three princes who are most qualified to succeed to the throne are not qualified now.


    After some discussion, the Empress Dowager finally came forward and decided that the six-year-old ten princes would inherit the throne. Although the mother and concubine of the ten princes were not high, the good thing was that they were of fair birth, which was not bad for the rules.


    The second prince, Yuheng, was granted the title of Prince Heng to assist the government. The great prince, YuXun, who ignored the political affairs, was also granted the title of Prince Jing to assist the new emperor with Yuheng.


    Although the emperor was young, his mother and concubine died, so there was no need to worry about his mother being strong and his son weak, and his relatives being dictatorial.


    With the assistance of the second prince and the eldest prince, the court situation finally stabilized.


    If there''s anything surprising, it''s that Hua nongying joined the Ministry of industry, serving as the Minister of the Ministry of industry and the official residence of the fourth grade.


    This small matter, though surprising, is just a surprise. A little four grade servant, in the capital full of high-ranking officials, can''t even be surprised. No one will pay attention to it at all.


    After settling down the affairs of the court, Yu Longyuan plans to take Chu Jinghong to look for twelve essence medicines. The first place they want to go is Daocheng, the hometown of Bai Zimo.


    Because according to the records in the letter, Tianjing Baji is in a village called Daoxiang village, which belongs to Daocheng.


    Since we are going to Daoxiang village, we should go to Daocheng first to see if the drought has been effectively controlled.Before leaving, after some thinking, yulongyuan decided to take Jiang taoqing and mufenghe with him in addition to Chu Jinghong. Jin Wushuang stayed in the capital to deliver the news.


    He brought Jiang taoqing with him because in case of problems in the five elements, he could help them tide over the difficulties, and he would also pass through Jiang taoqing''s hometown.


    If you take Mufeng he, you are naturally worried that the twelve essence medicine will be used again. If you have Mufeng, you can at least find out whether it is poisonous in advance.


    All arrangements are ready, just waiting for the next day to leave, but did not expect an unexpected news.


    Jin Wushuang eagerly hands a letter to Yu Longyuan. Yu Longyuan looks at the handwriting on the envelope and recognizes Liu Yuechan.


    Yulongyuan did not open the interest, only asked: "what does the letter say?"


    Jin Wushuang said bitterly, "the fourth and fifth younger martial sisters have gone."


    Yulongyuan didn''t think there was any problem. He said faintly, "it''s better to go back to wuwangshan."


    Jin Wushuang shook his head and sighed: "they are not going back to Wuwang mountain..."


    According to Jin Wushuang''s description, he got up early this morning and found Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan''s room empty, leaving only one letter.


    The letter states that Liu Yuechan will take her younger martial sister to look for twelve essence medicines.


    Yulongyuan is looking for yulongyuan, and they are looking for them. It''s better to take both sides than to put all your eggs in one basket.


    As for where to go, Liu Yuechan didn''t say that she would report peace every seven days.


    After hearing this, Yu Longyuan frowned tightly, and his heart was unavoidably bored.


    Chu Jinghong thinks that Liu Yuechan''s move is very clever. He goes to find it without saying it. It''s credit if he finds it, but it''s hard work if he can''t find it. He always forces kindness to others and makes yulongyuan have no chance to refuse.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but sneer. It seems that Liu Yuechan is more thoughtful than Feng Wu and Wen Liangyu.

 Chapter 464

    Chu Jinghong took the letter from Yu Longyuan, but he didn''t mean to open it. Instead, he gave it back to Jin Wushuang.


    Jin Wushuang subconsciously takes over, slightly a Leng, don''t understand Chu Jinghong this is what meaning.


    Chu Jinghong was very "understanding" and said: "since Miss Liu doesn''t want us to know where she is, we''ll take it as if we haven''t seen this letter."


    Jin Wushuang frowned and said, "how can you treat me as if I haven''t seen you before? Elder martial brother, the fourth younger martial sister went for you. Don''t you read the letter she left? "


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to speak, Chu Jinghong sneered: "how can there be such a contradictory person in this world? He doesn''t want to let people know her whereabouts, but also leaves a letter to tell them what she is going to do. It''s really hard to see through. "


    The irony in Chu Jinghong''s words was so obvious that Jin Wushuang was annoyed. Jin Wushuang said in a loud voice: "what do you mean? Are you saying that the fourth younger martial sister did this on purpose in order to attract the attention of the elder martial brother? "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Jin Wushuang with an eyebrow, and the expression says, "isn''t it?"


    Jin Wushuang was distressed by Chu Jinghong''s expression. He bit his teeth and said, "the fourth younger martial sister is not that kind of person. She is really good for the elder master."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t speak any more. If he really wanted to be good for a person, he just had to do it silently. How could he make such a big fuss? I''m afraid others don''t know.


    Yu Longyuan said, "they are both very skillful and have extraordinary martial arts skills. They will be fine. Please tell the master the news and let him have a number in his heart. I will leave for Daocheng tomorrow."


    Jin Wushuang was anxious: "elder brother, you don''t care about the fourth younger martial sister and the fifth younger martial sister?"


    Yu Longyuan asked coldly, "how do you want me to manage?"


    In a word, Jin Wushuang asked, yes, how to manage? They didn''t explain where they were going. It would take a lot of time and effort to find someone to check. In order to find them, would they let yulongyuan shelve his original plan?


    Jin Wushuang was silent for a long time, and then said: "four younger martial sisters, although they didn''t stay, but..."


    Before Jin Wushuang finished speaking, Chu Jinghong laughed.


    , "but you have a lot of Eyeliner on every month. Unfortunately, they saw their two sisters coming out of the city. Unfortunately, they could see their way out of the city. If we chase them now, they may still catch up, can''t we?"


    Jin Wushuang looks up at Chu Jinghong fiercely, and the expression is like saying "how do you know?"


    Chu Jinghong is not interested in explaining. Instead, he looks at yulongyuan helplessly. The sisters of the Liu family clearly want to lead yulongyuan to pursue him.


    She will not make a decision for yulongyuan. If yulongyuan decides to go with them to find the twelve essence medicine more quickly, she will never stop or even be upset.


    In her heart, everything is based on the blood curse of yulongyuan.


    But if yu Longyuan wants to go, she won''t go with her. On the one hand, she will be bothered. On the other hand, she will look for them separately, so she has a better chance of success.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong. He seems to understand Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    Yu Longyuan sighed, reached out and touched Chu Jinghong''s hair, and asked, "have you brought all the things you want?"


    A simple question, but clearly expressed his position, he not only will not chase, even will not go to inquire, about Liu Yuechan''s good intentions, he did not even appreciate.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "let''s go."


    Yulongyuan nodded, took Jiangtao Qingmu, Fenghe, and fengxingleidong, and six people set foot on the road to Daocheng.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin Wushuang saw that yulongyuan had passed him, he didn''t say a word, so he went straight to the door. The taste in his heart was so complex that it was hard to say.


    He not only hoped that yulongyuan would pursue Liu Yuechan, but also felt relieved that yulongyuan would not pursue Liu Yuechan.


    Jin Wushuang patted his forehead, but he was a little disgusted with his contradictory self.


    Jiang taoqing came up to him, took down his arm, and said: "matchless, my hexagram, never miss, you Take care of yourself. " Jiang taoqing is telling Jin Wushuang to stay away from women.


    Jin Wushuang laughed and joked: "it''s not every time. You think Princess Jinghong is dead, but she''s still fine?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang taoqing''s face was a bit ugly, because after he came back from the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs, he calculated several times, and the results were the same.


    But Chu Jinghong''s success is a fact. It''s a mystery.


    Jiang taoqing left with a sigh.


    -


    yulongyuan''s light car runs simply. It claims to go to Daocheng to check the drought. Food is the most important thing for the people. Naturally, no one in the court dares to stop it.


    But the forces outside the court hall are ready to move.


    As soon as yulongyuan''s carriage left the gate of the city, the Liu sisters came out of the dark.


    Liu Xingchan some doubts asked: "elder martial sister, we are not to find twelve essence medicine for elder martial brother, why wait for them here?"Liu Yuechan looks at the carriage without expression. If yulongyuan hears that she is leaving, she will come to find her immediately. Even if someone comes to find her, she will take yulongyuan to find the twelve essence medicine.


    But obviously, yulongyuan didn''t do that.


    He didn''t even care about her whereabouts at all, and went as planned.


    In that case, why should she do those useless work.


    It''s better to get rid of Chu Jinghong than to bother to find the twelve essence medicine.


    If Chu Jinghong is gone, Yu Longyuan can only rely on her.


    It''s better to go all the way.


    This is Liu Yuechan''s mind, but Liu Yuechan doesn''t plan to tell her sister, who has no brain.


    Liu Yuechan said, "I''m worried that the elder martial brother will be cheated. Princess Jinghong, after all, is also the princess of northern Chu. Before, the eldest martial brother was in trouble between northern Chu and Dongxia, and almost had a big accident. I''m also worried about this trip... "


    Liu Xingchan was surprised and said, "let''s hurry to remind the elder martial brother!"


    Liu Yuechan shook her head and said, "it''s no use, little sister. The elder martial brother has been fascinated by beauty and can''t see the essence clearly."


    Liu Xingchan puffed her mouth and said sadly: "indeed Elder martial brother used to be indifferent, but he still loved us very much. He never delivered the goods to us, let alone beat us. " Liu Xingchan touched her cheek and gave a slap to the eastern suburb forest.


    Liu Yuechan glanced at her. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Come on, let''s change our bags and keep up from afar." The Liu sisters disguised themselves as men to keep up with yulongyuan''s carriage.


    -


    in the carriage.


    Chu Jinghong took out the Sun Essence Aconitum and said with some happiness: "fortunately, I picked two Sun Essence Aconitum under the deep pool that day. I thought it would not be of any use. Now it seems that..."


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s little hand and said, "now it seems that your luck is excellent, which greatly reduces the difficulty of this trip."

 Chapter 465

    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan, some embarrassed smile, this guy, too coax.


    Mufeng how to see two people holding hands together, don''t open face with a bitter smile, all said that there are crazy children in the world, in the past he never thought he would become one of them.


    But now it seems that men and women in this world, clearly can not escape a "love" word.


    It''s just that some love is fate, some love is robbery


    Mufeng opened the curtain of the carriage and wanted to see the scenery outside. He turned his attention and suddenly found that there was something wrong with the scenery on the road. How could there be so many pedestrians on both sides of the road? Haven''t they been out of the city?


    "This..." Mufeng was about to ask, when he heard yulongyuan ask, "how many times have you walked?"


    Dressed up as a groom and wearing a straw hat, he sat on the shaft and said, "master, three laps."


    They looked at yulongyuan with some doubts.


    Yulongyuan said: "you can go out of the city."


    It turns out that they have been circling around the capital.


    Then he stopped the carriage and pulled off the black cloth cover outside the carriage with Lei Dong, revealing the red painted top of the carriage and the wood colored carriage, just like changing a carriage.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and asked, "are you deliberately hiding people''s eyes and ears?"


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile, "we can''t always be beaten passively. We have to turn the situation around."


    Chu Jinghong opened his eyes wide, and there was a little excited light in his eyes.


    Yu Longyuan felt funny. He pointed out Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and said, "I''ve arranged it. You just watch the fun and don''t act rashly, eh?"


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his tongue to yulongyuan and said with a smile, "Nah, I''m not good at fighting, but I''m good at torture. When you catch the backstage, you can''t hide it from me."


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile, "if you catch people, you will have them all."


    The interaction between them is sweet and natural. It''s sad to see Mufeng and envious to see Jiang taoqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Although yulongyuan ordered people to make a few rounds in the capital, their route did not change. They still went to Daocheng.


    So much so that the fake carriage is in front, the people who follow them are behind, and they are in the end. It''s really the mantis that catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow.


    After walking for a day and a night, the news of the fake carriage in front came from vogue.


    "Lord, only a group of people are following the carriage."


    Yulongyuan raised his eyes to see some of the popular ugly face, slightly frowned: "acquaintance?"


    Fengxing pursed her mouth, nodded and continued: "it''s Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan."


    It turns out to be the sisters of the Liu family?


    Several people in the carriage were a little surprised. After being surprised, Jiang taoqing quickly said, "elder brother, the fourth and fifth younger martial sisters will not harm you. This There must be a misunderstanding. "


    Chu Jinghong also felt that Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan had no reason to harm yulongyuan.


    If you have to say that there is any reason, is it because of love into hate? Love but not to destroy it?


    It seems to be wrong. The two sisters have been in wuwangshan all the time. When the blood sucking killers appeared in the capital, they were not at all.


    Moreover, Chu Jinghong once had an affinity with the blood sucking killer when he was investigating the murder with ye feibai. It was clear that the man was a man, or a man with the same human skin mask as Yu Longyuan.


    Seeing Jiang taoqing''s nervous and anxious face, Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "Wang Ye, I don''t think their sisters are behind the scenes. Maybe they just want to keep up with us. After all, they have no reason to be against the Lord. "


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong and nods slightly.


    Just when everyone wanted to eliminate the suspicion of Liu''s sisters, Mufeng he said, "they really have no reason to do harm to the Lord, but Princess Jinghong, don''t forget that the person who beat you down in the hunting ground in the eastern suburb hasn''t been found."


    After that, the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    Although Jiang taoqing is not like Jin Wushuang, he has an affair with Liu Yuechan, but after all, he is a younger martial sister who grew up together. Jiang taoqing doesn''t believe that they will have such a heart.


    Jiang taoqing retorted: "it''s impossible. When they appeared that day, they didn''t see the figure of Princess Jinghong. I think the murderer had escaped after the attack. Besides, the fourth and fifth younger martial sisters didn''t know Princess Jinghong, so they had such deep hatred."


    Compared with Jiang taoqing''s excitement, Mufeng said in a flat tone: "boss Jin was poisoned and comatose that day. We all went to find an antidote. There was only princess Jinghong on the cliff. If I''m just trying to make an analogy. If it was the sisters of the Liu family who really committed the murder, then who can refute the fact that they didn''t see Princess Jinghong and the murderer afterwards? After all, there is no one else on the cliff. "


    Mufeng he''s meaning is understood by everyone. What the Liu sisters said is just a one-sided statement. Which murderer will voluntarily admit it after committing the crime?


    ButJiang taoqing retorted again, but his tone was not as firm as before: "the fourth and fifth younger martial sisters have never met Princess Jinghong. There is no reason to commit the crime."


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan, Yu Longyuan looks at Mufeng he, Mufeng he looks at Chu Jinghong again. After they look at each other, they all have the answer in their hearts.


    They have a reason, because Liu Yuechan is infatuated with yulongyuan, excluding his rival, which is the motive of killing.


    And although they have never met Chu Jinghong, Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan are bound to get some information about Chu Jinghong from Jin Wushuang.


    So I don''t know anything about Chu Jinghong.


    Moreover, in the wilderness, who else can follow yulongyuan to find the twelve essence medicine? It''s really easy to even identify.


    Seeing the three people''s expressions become more and more dignified, Jiang taoqing suddenly panicked and said in an uncertain tone: "no No way. The fifth younger martial sister is a little bit naughty, but she''s not bad at heart, not to mention the fourth younger martial sister. She''s always a gentle girl in the mountains. She''s always been fighting and fighting from childhood to adulthood. They... "


    Mufeng he laughs and says in an inexplicable tone: "my father once said that this person who has nothing to do with the world is not really fighting, but has not met anything worth fighting for." In other words, Liu Yuechan did not fight for it because there was nothing worth fighting for.


    But now it''s different. Her elder martial brother, whom she has been admiring, has married someone else. How can she be calm?


    Although things are more and more similar, Jiang taoqing just can''t believe it.


    Chu Jinghong saw his nervous appearance and said with a smile, "if not, do you count a hexagram?"

 Chapter 466

    "This..." Jiang taoqing looks at Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong. For a moment, he is at a loss. What if his hexagram is not good? He really didn''t want to use the hexagram to talk about the matter of human life. He should use the facts to prove it.


    Fortunately, yulongyuan didn''t embarrass Jiang taoqing. He just said, "yes or no Just try. "


    Jiang taoqing sat up straight and said, "how do you want to try?"


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong is worried and says, "it''s not important how to try. What''s important is, if the result is not satisfactory, what will the king do?"


    In Chu Jinghong''s opinion, if the result of the trial would make yulongyuan in a dilemma, it would be better not to try.


    If it is confirmed that the Liu sisters are not the killers, then everyone will be happy.


    But what if Liu Yuechan is the killer?


    At that time, Yu Longyuan can''t kill Liu Yuechan for revenge for some reason. What''s the use of trying it out? Isn''t that a way to block yourself?


    Maybe it will affect the relationship between her and yulongyuan. This person is afraid of a knot. Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to insert a thorn between her and yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Chu Jinghong lives so clearly that he never pursues things that may have no result.


    But she was too careful to believe that he would come out for her?


    Regardless of two other people in the carriage, Yu Longyuan directly hugs Chu Jinghong in his lap.


    As Petite as she was, she could not resist at all. She could only blush and exclaim: "Lord You Put me down


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and firmly pressed Chu Jinghong''s waist, which was not as thin as his palm.


    Yulongyuan said: "if you don''t believe that the king will take revenge for you, if you don''t believe that the king will deal with it impartially, you don''t believe me."


    Yulongyuan said three "disbelief" in succession, which were not interrogative sentences, but declarative sentences.


    Chu Jinghong embarrassed at a loss, and Mufeng he and Jiang taoqing are no better.


    They heard the displeasure in yulongyuan''s tone, but how could it be accompanied by a little complaint?


    This Yulongyuan, this is Are you coquettishing?


    "Cough, cough! Cough, cough Jiang taoqing was frightened by his own idea, and choked by his own saliva. He coughed.


    Mufeng he also feels a bit embarrassed. If he can''t reveal his whereabouts, he wants to ride a horse and doesn''t want to see the intimacy between yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    He had no jealousy, but he could not hide his sadness.


    If Chu Jinghong sees his love that he can''t express, he''s afraid that he won''t even be a friend in the future.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t care how embarrassed the other two people in the carriage are at the moment. He stubbornly wants Chu Jinghong to give him an explanation.


    "Jiaojiao..." Yulongyuan gently called her, the tone is helpless.


    Chu Jinghong knew that yulongyuan would not let go if he didn''t get the answer. He could only say helplessly: "Lord, I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "how can you be in a dilemma? One is the princess of the king, and the other is irrelevant. What''s the problem? Jiao Jiao, do you regard me as your own person


    "Er..." Chu Jinghong was stunned. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that yulongyuan''s confession came so suddenly.


    It turned out that she thought he would be embarrassed. It was a violation of his sincerity to her.


    Chu Jinghong''s nose is sour and he can''t help feeling guilty.


    "Lord, I..." Chu Jinghong wanted to placate him. He saw that there were two other people in the carriage. He could only keep what he wanted to say in his heart and said in a low voice, "I''ll listen to you."


    Hearing these words, Yu Longyuan''s frown stretched a little.


    Yu Longyuan''s eyebrows are stretched, but Jiang taoqing''s two eyebrows are going to be twisted together.


    Jiang taoqing asked anxiously, "brother, if I mean if If it''s really related to the fourth younger martial sister, do you really want to I really want to The fourth younger martial sister and the fifth younger martial sister are the posthumous sons of the third martial uncle. Master loves them so much... "


    Yu Longyuan interrupted Jiang taoqing and said, "if they do it, I will send them back to Wuwang mountain."


    Hearing this result, Jiang taoqing was relieved. However, before he was relieved to the end, he heard Yu Longyuan continue: "let the master deal with it according to the rules. If you murder a fellow, you should be punished for it! "


    Jiang taoqing took a breath of cool air. It''s hard to escape death!


    Jiang taoqing looked up at Yu Longyuan and found that Yu Longyuan''s face was expressionless and seemed to be in no mood. But in his eyes, there was a chilling coldness.


    Irrelevant people


    In yulongyuan''s eyes, it turns out that the sisters of the Liu family are just irrelevant people.


    Jiang taoqing sighs helplessly, but he can''t say that yulongyuan is wrong. Facing a murderer who may murder his wife, he says that she has nothing to do with it. He is very polite.


    "How is the Lord going to try?" Mufeng he''s words interrupt Jiang taoqing''s confused thoughts, and people focus on yulongyuan again.Yulongyuan said, "give her whatever she wants."


    Mufeng asked with disapproval: "does the Lord want to use Princess Jinghong as bait?"


    "I can!" Chu Jinghong seemed a little eager to try.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t have the good spirit to pinch the soft meat of Chu Jinghong''s waist. The little girl can''t help bulging her mouth.


    The imperial dragon Yuan stretched out two points to point Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and said, "I can''t, I won''t let you be in danger any more."


    After yulongyuan''s voice fell, he said, "it''s popular!"


    Fengxing lifts the driving curtain and enters the carriage. Yulongyuan whispers a few words in Fengxing''s ear. Fengxing nods and leaves.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t speak so much that Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing, who are not good at martial arts, don''t hear it. They are curious and confused. They look at yulongyuan, but yulongyuan obviously doesn''t want to explain. They just take Chu Jinghong to the low couch in the carriage and plan to have a rest.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to ask a few questions, but his face was flushed by Yu Longyuan''s ambiguous behavior. Chu Jinghong said, "you Sleep on your own. I''m not sleepy yet. "


    Yulongyuan unquestionably said: "you accompany me."


    Chu Jinghong smokes from the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t know what''s going on with yulongyuan. He''s quite regular when they''re alone, and only at night can he do anything.


    But when there was an outsider, Yu Longyuan was close to her all the time. Of course, this kind of closeness was limited to cuddling, but it was also very embarrassing.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t resist Yu Longyuan, but he finally lay down. Fortunately, Yu Longyuan didn''t do anything too much, just lay quietly beside her.


    Chu Jinghong said in his heart: "this strange guy."


    Mufeng had no choice but to smile bitterly. He did not expect that his Royal Highness the king of war had such a childish side that he had to swear sovereignty anytime and anywhere.

 Chapter 467

    Mufeng''s guess is right. Yulongyuan is very clear about the potential "enemy" around him, so he doesn''t hesitate to leave the identity of the Lord and swear sovereignty over Chu Jinghong anytime and anywhere.


    -


    along the way, the sisters of the Liu family followed the black cloth carriage. They occasionally saw "Jiang taoqing" and "mufenghe" get off the carriage, but they never saw Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong get off the carriage.


    As the sky darkened, the carriage stopped beside a stream, and the Liu sisters quickly dodged behind the tree to avoid being found.


    Liu Xingchan looked at "Jiang taoqing" who went to the stream to draw water. She couldn''t help wondering: "elder martial sister, it''s almost two days. We haven''t seen elder martial brother. Is elder martial brother not in the carriage?"


    Liu Yuechan shook her head and said, "no, I saw elder martial brother get on the carriage with my own eyes, and look at that..."


    Liu Yuechan points to the ruts on the ground.


    Liu Xingchan looked over and scratched her head.


    Liu Yuechan sighed: "the ruts are so deep. It''s obvious that there are more than two people inside. The eldest martial brother didn''t come out. I''m afraid that Princess Jinghong would not be able to get rid of him. Maybe we missed it when we were sleeping."


    Liu Xingchan rolled her eyes and said, "what a monster


    Liu Yuechan thinks so in her heart. Chu Jinghong is a monster, but on the surface, she can''t publicize her inner thoughts like Liu Xingchan.


    Liu Yuechan said: "little sister, misfortune comes from the mouth, don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Xingchan unconvinced rolled a white eye, but also did not speak against his sister has been trusted.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, you see, the eldest martial brother got off the bus, and there is that monster!"


    As soon as Liu Yuechan wants to leave, she hears Liu Xingchan''s low voice. She quickly turns around and looks over. It''s not surprising that they are yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong. They take something and walk along the stream towards the deep forest.


    What is this for?


    In the middle of the night, I have to go to the dense forest


    Liu Yuechan can''t calm down.


    "Little sister, let''s go and have a look." Liu Yuechan said.


    Liu Xingchan nodded. Just as she was about to step up, Liu Yuechan grabbed her arm.


    Liu Yuechan took out two black masked scarves from her arms and handed them to Liu Xingchan. She said, "be careful."


    Liu Xingchan nodded and put the mask on her face. A fresh fragrance of medicine came to her face. Liu Xingchan said in a coquettish way: "I really envy my elder martial sister''s medical skills. Those herbs smell so good. Unlike me, they are all strange when they are with poisons all day long."


    Liu Yuechan was stunned, then said with a smile, "if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Liu Xingchan quickly shook her head and said, "that''s not good. Master said that one has his own fate. If you are too demanding, you will only suffer from it. Well, elder martial sister, let''s go. "


    Liu Yuechan nodded and took Liu Xingchan to keep up with the steps of yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    The yulongyuan took Chu Jinghong along the stream and stretched out to the dense forest until he was so far away from the carriage that he could not hear each other.


    Lonely men and few women go to such a quiet place in the middle of the night, which makes Liu Yuechan uneasy and jealous.


    Liu Yuechan pulls Liu Xingchan to hide in a tree in the dark. She doesn''t dare to get too close. After all, with the martial arts of yulongyuan, if she is too close, she will be found.


    Liu Yuechan looked at the opposite and stood, do not know what to say in the men and women, the heart rose a strange feeling.


    "Strange..." Liu Yuechan muttered to herself.


    Liu Xingchan asked, "what''s the matter, elder martial sister?"


    Liu Yuechan turned her head and looked at Liu Xingchan. After thinking about it, she said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Shh, don''t talk. Let''s see what they want."


    Liu Xingchan snorted from her nose and said contemptuously, "what else can I do? It''s not that witch who wants to seduce the elder martial brother. You see, she has clothes in her hand. In the middle of the night, I take the man to the forest to change clothes. Isn''t that obvious? Thanks to her being a princess of a country, she has done such a shameless and shameless thing. The eldest martial brother is really taken in by lard. "


    Liu Xingchan a breath scold happy, but found that Liu Yuechan did not answer.


    Liu Xingchan''s heart clattered for a while, which later found that he said the wrong thing.


    Liu Xingchan quickly said, "elder martial sister, I didn''t mean that Elder martial brother, he is either in love with that bitch, he is That is... "


    Liu Xingchan doesn''t know how to explain it to make Liu Yuechan feel better. For a moment, she was unable to express herself.


    Fortunately, Liu Yuechan doesn''t seem to care about what she just said, but is reminded by Liu Xingchan''s words. Chu Jinghong takes her clothes and walks along the stream. It seems that she wants to take a bath.


    Sure enough, Liu Yuechan saw that Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong stood opposite and said two words. Chu Jinghong held his clothes and walked towards the river. Yu Longyuan walked into the dense forest and came in the direction where their sisters were hiding.


    Seeing this, Liu Xingchan just wanted to say that the eldest martial brother was a gentleman and would not be fascinated by beauty, so Liu Yuechan grabbed her wrist and made a "hush" gesture.Liu Xingchan sees Yu Longyuan approaching gradually and nods to Liu Yuechan.


    Liu Yuechan took Liu Xingchan''s hand, and they left the tree together quietly, and walked from the woods to the place near the stream.


    In this way, the distance between their sisters and Chu Jinghong was closer than that between yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong take off his clothes and walk into the stream in only his profane trousers and CHEHE Zi, Liu Yuechan''s intention of killing begins to sprout.


    Yulongyuan is in the distance. As long as Chu Jinghong doesn''t scream, he won''t come at least for a long time.


    A stick of fragrant time, enough she Liu Yue Chan start to kill Chu Jing Hong ten times.


    And by her means, she didn''t need to kill ten times, or even make a big noise. As long as she gave Chu Jinghong some nerve paralyzing medicine, she would lose her ability to move, drown in the river, and cause the illusion of accidental drowning.


    But


    Does she want to do that?


    Liu Yuechan begins to fight between heaven and man in her heart. This is a rare opportunity. There are not many opportunities for Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong to separate, so we should grasp them.


    But it''s also a very risky action. Yulongyuan is not far away. If she happens to come back when she starts, it''s useless even if she kills Chu Jinghong. Even if yulongyuan doesn''t kill her for Chu Jinghong''s revenge, she will never pay attention to her again.


    Liu Yuechan bit her lips and clenched her fists.


    There is no moon at the beginning of the month, the stars are dim, and the dark night is the best time to kill. Liu Yuechan was moved.


    However, she always felt a little strange in her heart. She couldn''t tell exactly where it was.


    Liu Yuechan looks at Chu Jinghong''s direction and yulongyuan''s direction. The strange feeling in her heart does not disappear, but enlarges.

 Chapter 468

    Bitch Liu saw her sister''s look at the left and right, and thought, "sister must be sorry to see the elder brother teach you a lesson so much."


    Liu Xingchan sprinkled a little powder on the ground. A moment later, Liu Yuechan heard the sound of "hissing".


    Liu Xingchan learned poison and witchcraft. She has something to avoid snakes, insects, rats and ants. As long as she is there, no poison will come near.


    So now hear the sound of the snake, it can only be Liu Xingchan deliberately summoned.


    Liu Yuechan grabbed Liu Xingchan''s wrist and said in a worried tone: "little sister, what are you going to do? Don''t act rashly. " Although the words say so, but Liu Yuechan can''t wait to hope Liu Xingchan let out poisonous snake to bite Chu Jinghong.


    Liu Xingchan laughed in a low voice and said, "Hey, elder martial sister, don''t worry. It''s just a water snake without poison. I''ll scare that bitch and let her drink more of her own bath water, hee hee."


    When Liu Yuechan heard this, she was disappointed. Thinking about it, Liu Xingchan is a little child. How can she understand what is once and for all, what is to cut the grass and root.


    Liu Yuechan thought about it and said, "no, don''t do such a reckless thing. If you are found by the elder martial brother, you must be killed."


    Liu Xingchan blinked and said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. It''s a small water snake near here. It won''t be found at all. I''ll give it medicine to make it have a more sensitive sense of smell. If I go to a place where there are people, it''s nothing more than to scare Chu Jinghong. Even if I bite her, I''ll suffer some crime. I can''t kill everyone."


    Liu Xingchan said eager to try, Liu Yuechan heart also excited.


    If this is a poisonous snake, then it will kill Chu Jinghong to bite it, and it will be more perfect.


    Liu Yuechan still worried about the old story and said, "little sister, do this Not good, not good... "


    Seeing that Liu Yuechan''s attitude has loosened, Liu Xingchan can''t wait to see Chu Jinghong make a fool of herself. Liu Xingchan said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial sister, you will never be found. You are waiting for me here. I want to get closer."


    Voice down, Liu Xingchan is about to leave, Liu Yuechan quickly grabbed her wrist, said: "you give me a look at the snake, confirm non-toxic, I can let you go, must not make a human life."


    Liu Xingchan pouted her lips and said, "elder martial sister, you are just too kind." Liu Xingchan grabs the black water snake that lingers at her feet and gives it to Liu Yuechan.


    Liu Yuechan doesn''t like these snakes, insects, mice and ants, but for her own purpose, she still suffers nausea and takes them.


    Liu Yuechan holds the snake''s seven inches in one hand and opens its mouth in the other to see if its fangs secrete toxins.


    Originally a very simple thing, but the snake because Liu Xingchan under the breath of people, especially interested in medicine, so that suddenly asked Liu Yuechan a bite.


    "Hiss!" Liu Yuechan let go of the snake.


    Liu Xingchan quickly looked at the past: "Oh, elder martial sister, how did you let it bite? Fortunately, there is no poison."


    Liu Yuechan saw a drop of blood from her fingertip and shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. I took back my hand in time. The wound is not deep. It''s really non-toxic. You can go, but you can only let the water snake go. You can''t do anything else, you know?"


    Liu Xingchan nodded and reached out to take the water snake from Liu Yuechan''s hand. "Well, I know Oh, dear


    Liu Xingchan looks at the back of her bitten hand and is furious. She hasn''t been bitten by snakes, insects, rats and ants for many years. Is it possible that she has given more medicine to this little water snake today? Even she dares to bite.


    Seeing the wound on the back of Liu Xingchan''s hand, Liu Yuechan quickly takes out a clean kerchief and medicine for the treatment of trauma from her arms. Liu Yuechan angrily says, "how can you be so careless? Forget it, I think you''d better not go. You''re reckless. In case you show your feet..."


    Liu Xingchan said angrily, "how can that work? I''m hurt. I have to get it back from that bitch. This damned snake, when it finishes its task, I''ll cook snake soup with her! Hum


    Liu Yuechan''s wound medicine is excellent, Liu Xingchan''s wound soon no bleeding, Liu Xingchan see, no longer delay, with the little water snake, toe a little fly to the place close to Chu Jinghong.


    Looking at Liu Xingchan''s disappearing figure, Liu Yuechan slightly bowed her head and covered her wound with the towel that had just wiped the blood beads. Liu''s blood soon penetrated into Liu''s wound.


    Then Liu Yuechan takes out a piece of Fu paper from her arms. She holds the Fu paper in her hand. When she opens her hand again, the Fu paper turns into powder. Then she sprinkles all the powder on the wound.


    It seems that the process of some pain, that small wound, unexpectedly let Liu Yuechan pain of white face.


    But all this, for her, is worth it.


    After the pain, Liu Yuechan slowly opens her eyes, waiting for Liu Xingchan''s action.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xingchan approaches Chu Jinghong with a water snake, but she still remembers that yulongyuan is not far away, so she doesn''t dare to go directly to the stream. If Chu Jinghong sees her, she will scream. At that time, yulongyuan is frightened, and she is afraid that she can''t run away.So she can only throw out, as long as the distance between the water snake and Chu Jinghong is not too far, the water snake will naturally follow the "popularity" to find the past.


    Liu Xingchan looks at Chu Jinghong''s back to her bathing appearance, and says in her heart: "it''s better to bite your face, and see how you still seduce people. Hum


    As soon as the words in her heart were finished, Liu Xingchan threw out the little water snake. The water snake was thin and light, and fell on the grass on the bank. It only made a little rustle, and did not disturb Chu Jinghong in the water.


    Liu Xingchan''s heart a joy, smiling waiting to see Chu Jinghong make a fool of himself.


    Chu Jinghong, who bathed in the river, wiped his body with a wet handkerchief. He didn''t feel the dangerous approach at all.


    After about a cup of tea, Chu Jinghong suddenly exclaimed: "ah! It hurts


    Then he slipped at his feet and fell into the river. He looked like he was all over the river. Even the chebula on his body had been torn off. He looked like spring suddenly appeared.


    Liu Xingchan almost laughs. Fortunately, she quickly covers her mouth.


    Liu Xingchan said: "let''s seduce my elder martial brother. Now drink more bath water. I''ll go!"


    Liu Xingchan is happy for her prank, but she never thought that when she wanted to leave, she could not leave.


    Liu Xingchan suddenly felt that her hands and feet didn''t listen. Although they moved, they didn''t move towards the dense forest. Instead, they flew up and rushed at Chu Jinghong!


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 469

    Liu Xingchan is frightened to find that she is out of control. She not only flies to Chu Jinghong, but even draws out her sword. With a killing move, she rushes to Chu Jinghong who is struggling in the river.


    Liu Xingchan wants to shout and remind Chu Jinghong to stay away, but she can''t call out at all.


    The body lost control, the person also lost sound, this is how to return a responsibility after all? What the hell?


    Liu Xingchan''s whole body is in a cold sweat, but she can''t get rid of this invisible bondage. In the blink of an eye, she has been holding the "Chu Jinghong" in the river.


    Chu Jinghong, who was still struggling in the river, couldn''t escape at all. If she stabbed her sword, Chu Jinghong had no chance to survive. Even if she didn''t hit the key, Chu Jinghong would definitely die, because her sword was poisoned!


    However, just when the sword was about to touch Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong, who was struggling in the water, flew up abruptly. His wet handkerchief swung out and wrapped up the poisoned sword. The two of them immediately struggled together.


    Liu Xingchan fixed her eyes. Although she looked like Chu Jinghong, she knew that her martial arts were excellent. At this moment, even if she was stupid, she also wanted to understand some of the reasons.


    This is not Chu Jinghong. This is the bait from yulongyuan, which is deliberately leading the enemy out.


    Liu Xingchan''s heart is cold. She doesn''t want to kill. She just wants to play a prank. But why isn''t she controlled? This curtain falls in yulongyuan''s eyes. How will yulongyuan deal with her?


    Whoever you think of will arrive.


    The real yulongyuan came out of the forest with the real Chu Jinghong and his entourage.


    "Chu Jinghong" in the river hears the sound of footsteps, turns over and goes to the shore, picks up her clothes and puts them on. At the same time, she points Liu Xingchan''s acupoints, which makes Liu Xingchan stay in the same position.


    Obviously, the martial arts of Chu Jinghong is far superior to Liu Xingchan.


    Yulongyuan came to them. The "Chu Jinghong" took off the mask of human skin and knelt down respectfully: "master." It turns out that she is the dark guard of the month by month building.


    Yu Longyuan nodded and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s question, Feng Xing quickly stepped forward to help the woman and said, "is Xiao Yu hurt?"


    Hearing the popular concern, the woman''s face was obviously embarrassed, and said: "back to the master, my subordinate was bitten by a snake." She was hurt in such a simple task. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Bitten by a snake? Where''s the bite? Snake? Let me have a look Fashion seems to be a little excited, even forget the business.


    The female shadow guard awkwardly pushed aside the popular hand and said, "don''t call me Xiaoyu. The snake has no poison."


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows and looked at yulongyuan. Her eyes burst out a little flame of eight trigrams.


    Yu Longyuan said helplessly: "wind, rain, thunder and electricity are the four dark guards in the moon building, eh Electricity has been sacrificed. She called it "rain down."


    Chu Jinghong sighed with regret and asked in a low voice, "it seems that fashion has a good relationship with her."


    Yu Longyuan reached out and touched Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows. He said helplessly, "shouldn''t we interrogate the murderer who wants to kill you now? What do you think every day, you little brain? "


    Chu Jinghong took Yu Longyuan''s hand and said with a smile, "I Miss Wang Ye!"


    "Cough..." Yulongyuan is choked by Chu Jinghong''s sudden confession.


    Just when the two of them are just like nobody else, Jiang taoqing has come to stand in front of the motionless Liu Xingchan and looks at her in disbelief.


    "Why Why? Fifth younger martial sister, do you know what you are doing? " Jiang taoqing is very distressed, because Liu Xingchan''s behavior will directly send her to a dead end.


    Liu Xingchan wants to speak, but finds that she can''t open her mouth. She can only look at Jiang taoqing eagerly, hoping that Jiang taoqing can see her abnormality.


    However, Jiang taoqing only thought that she was punctured by yuluoyingwei, but did not find that her body was out of her control.


    Seeing that Liu Xingchan did not speak, Jiang taoqing turned to yulongyuan and asked, "brother, what do you want to do with her?"


    Yu Longyuan looks at Liu Xingchan and the wound on Yu Luo''s ankle. His eyes are gradually cold.


    First put the snake in the water, and then kill it. Liu Xingchan clearly didn''t leave any way for Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan wanted to hold the palm of his hand, but when he shook hands, he found that there was a soft touch in his palm.


    It turned out that Chu Jinghong held his hand.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong says, "don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health. I''m not good."


    Yu Longyuan sighs, nods to Chu Jinghong, and then pulls her to Liu Xingchan.


    Yulongyuan also did not give liuxingchan solution point, just asked: "the eastern suburbs hunting ground that time, is it you do?"


    Liu Xingchan looks at Yu Longyuan, trying to express something through her eyes, but she can''t let Yu Longyuan know her situation.


    Just when Yu Longyuan wondered why Liu Xingchan didn''t speak and wanted to go to solve her acupoints, a dark shadow came down from the sky and several concealed weapons came through the wind.Yu Longyuan''s heart was tight, so he quickly turned around and grabbed Chu Jinghong''s waist. Then he flew away, and other people also fled.


    Bang bang, several pills fell on the ground, emitting a thick white fog, blocking the sight of people.


    The visitor didn''t make a second attack, but grabbed Liu Xingchan''s arm and flew up.


    At the moment when they left, they heard Liu Yuechan''s voice: "elder martial brother, it''s my elder sister''s fault. But I can''t watch her die. I''m sorry for elder martial brother and Princess Jinghong."


    It turns out that the shadow just now is Liu Yuechan.


    When Yu Longyuan heard Liu Yuechan''s apology, he not only didn''t calm his anger, but also became more angry. He immediately ordered people to chase him. However, the white fog was thick, and it took a long time to dissipate. After that, he couldn''t see Liu''s sisters and couldn''t trace them.


    Yu Longyuan was so angry that he could not help but scold: "it seems that they have forgotten the rules of Wuwang mountain."


    Jiang taoqing worried: "big brother, they..." Jiang taoqing has the heart to say a few words for the Liu sisters, but he finds that there is nothing to say for them.


    That Liu Yuechan is OK, just to save my sister, but that Liu Xingchan, clearly is the attempted murder ah.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong came forward and comforted him: "Lord, I don''t think they will keep up in a short time. Let''s not delay our business


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong and finally nods and listens to her arrangement.


    Yulongyuan turned to look at the rain and said, "you go back to the carriage and continue to pretend to be the princess."


    "Yes The rain fell and ordered him to leave.

 Chapter 470

    The next evening.


    The carriage stopped at a post station, and all the people stayed in the wilderness tonight.


    When Yu Longyuan bathes, Chu Jinghong goes to the courtyard to enjoy the cool, just to see the same Mufeng he.


    Mufeng went to Chu Jinghong and asked, "why don''t you kill her?" Chu Jinghong had been injured a lot in the eastern suburb. Without him, Chu would have died long ago.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I think It''s not her. "


    Mu Feng picks eyebrows in doubt.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "the person who started with me was very careful and didn''t leave any trace. However, Liu Xingchan, a person with all her emotions on her face, didn''t look like a city official. Besides, her hostility to me has never been hidden. She would like to see me beat me once. If she did, she would not be so scrupulous. "


    Mufeng he thought a little and then said, "you mean Liu Yuechan


    Chu Jinghong shook his head: "I don''t know. I just think it shouldn''t be Liu Xingchan."


    Mufeng he also shook his head and said: "no, last night, it was really her who shot at you. Our eyes can''t be mistaken. The intention of that move is not fake at all. "


    Chu Jinghong turned to Mufeng he and asked, "have you ever thought that if she wants to kill me, why not use a poisonous snake? Yuluo bodyguard''s martial arts are so high that he is careless. He is bitten by a water snake. If the water snake is a poisonous snake, Liu Xingchan can be killed with one blow. Why risk rushing out by herself? "


    Mufeng he opens his eyes and thinks that Chu Jinghong''s words are reasonable, but


    "The water snake is a common snake near the stream. Is it just an accident?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded, which made sense. The water snake was an accident. Liu Xingchan saw that Chu Jinghong in the water had an accident, so she took the opportunity to do it. It seemed reasonable.


    But why does she feel strange?


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "just don''t think about it. After this battle, the two sisters should not have time to escape. They won''t come back again."


    At this moment Chu Jinghong did not know, she saw Liu Yuechan the next day, or seriously injured Liu Yuechan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    At dawn, Chu Jinghong was still sleeping in yulongyuan''s arms, and he heard the popular news.


    "Master, it''s urgent."


    Yu Long slowly opened his eyes and frowned a little displeased. However, it must be very urgent for Yu Long Yuan to knock on the door so unruly. Yu Long Yuan turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong rolled over and continued to sleep. He said, "you go, I''ll sleep a little longer."


    Yulongyuan gave a bitter smile. Why didn''t his little princess love him at all? Shouldn''t she sleep with him?


    Yulongyuan helpless shake his head, for Chu Jinghong ye good by angle, just get up to change clothes to leave.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open. As soon as yulongyuan went out of the door, he saw that Fengxing was a little anxious.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as Fengxing was about to answer, yulongyuan made a "hush" gesture.


    He remembered that Chu Jinghong had not got up yet.


    Yulongyuan turns around and carefully closes the door, takes Fengxing all the way down to the first floor, and then allows Fengxing to speak.


    The popular face is going to be bitter. It''s a good thing that the prince loves the princess. But if he delays the business, it''s that his bodyguard didn''t send a message in time.


    Fengxing immediately did not delay and said, "master, Liu Yuechan is here. She is seriously injured. Now she is in the guest room. Master Jiang has called master Mu Shao over."


    Yulongyuan brow immediately wrinkled up, Liu Yuechan how to follow? And what about the serious injury?


    Yulongyuan, with the popularity, went to another guest room and asked, "how did she find the trace of our carriage?" Has she been stalking since last night? If that is the case, then Liu Yuechan certainly has no good intentions.


    Fengxing shook his head and said, "no, it''s yuluo who sent her. She was seriously injured. She chased yuluo''s carriage for help. Yuluo saw that she was seriously injured and thought that she was the master''s younger sister after all, and there was Mu Shaozhu in our group, so she sent her."


    Yu Longyuan''s face is a little displeased. He doesn''t want to see Liu Yuechan, but he doesn''t want to make mistakes when the rain falls.


    Thinking of master''s love for Liu''s sisters, Yu Longyuan can''t help sighing helplessly. Liu Yuechan, please don''t die in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan came to the guest room, pushed the door into the moment, he smelled the rich smell of blood mixed with herbal medicine.


    It can be seen that this is true.


    "Brother, come and have a look, fourth younger martial sister She was badly hurt Jiang taoqing came up with a worried face.


    Yu Longyuan nodded to Jiang Tao, then walked to the bed.


    Mufeng didn''t see yulongyuan come in, so he stood up beside the bed and made room for yulongyuan.Yu Longyuan looks down at Liu Yuechan. His face is pale and his lips are black. He looks poisoned. In addition, his coat is messy and there are wounds everywhere. His goose yellow dress has been stained with blood, so he can''t see her true color. It can be seen that he has gone through a fight to death.


    Yulongyuan turned to Mufeng he, who was writing the prescription, and asked, "how about it?"


    Mufeng he put down his pen and ink and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die. She should have experienced a difficult fight before. She was injured in many places, all of which were skin injuries caused by the sword. The tricky thing is that she hurt her sword, which seemed to be poisoned, so she was poisoned deeply. Fortunately, none of those poisons is the one that blocks one''s throat at the sight of blood. After she was poisoned, she knew that she was blocking the acupoints, so the toxin didn''t enter the five zang organs. I can still save it. "


    Mufeng handed the written prescription to Fengxing and said, "go to ask if Yicheng has these herbs. If not, we should go to the next city quickly. Although I used silver needle to eliminate some toxins for her, I still need to take this antidote to completely detoxify."


    Fengxing took the prescription, but did not dare to leave, but looked at yulongyuan.


    Seeing this, Jiang taoqing snatched the prescription and said, "I''ll go!" He knew that yulongyuan didn''t like Liu Yuechan, but his brother and sister, the same master, couldn''t help him.


    In fact, yulongyuan didn''t mean to stop the popularity of medicine. He just thought it was a bit strange.


    Yu Longyuan turned his head to see the rain fall, and asked, "do you only see her? Have you seen Liu Xingchan


    Yuluo shook his head and said, "if you go back to the master, she is the only one who suddenly rushes out of the forest beside the pipe and falls in front of the carriage. There is no one else."

 Chapter 471

    Yulongyuan turned to Fengxing and nodded without waiting for her to speak. He said, "I''m going to check Liu Xingchan''s whereabouts."


    Yulongyuan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Jiang taoqing brought a boiled antidote, which also brought some surprised Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong coming, Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Then he turned his head and looked at Jiang taoqing. His eyes were clearly questioning whether Jiang taoqing had awakened his princess.


    Jiang taoqing takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. He ignores his wife''s crazy devil yulongyuan, but takes the antidote to the bed.


    Chu Jinghong quickly explained: "you have been away for a long time, but you have never come back. I can''t sleep any more, so I got up to look for you. After a while on the way, I found out that Liu Yuechan was seriously injured."


    Yulongyuan said: "it''s OK, you can''t die."


    Chu Jinghong said, "let me have a look." Yulongyuan lets Chu Jinghong go to Liu Yuechan. Chu Jinghong holds Liu Yuechan''s wrist. The medical space gives clear vital signs. It''s really serious injury and poisoning.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "who hurt her so badly?"


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth, as if he could not believe the answer, so he hesitated to say.


    However, Mufeng said, "what''s in Miss Liu is the poison of Chiba. This kind of poison..." Mufeng looked at yulongyuan. Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t stop him, he continued: "Chiba is produced on the top of Wuwang mountain."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised. That is to say, the poison in Liu Yuechan came from Wuwang mountain? She wouldn''t poison herself, would she?


    Yulongyuan also said at the moment: "the wound on her body is caused by the Luoying sword of wuwangshan. The Luoying sword is thin and soft, and can be wrapped around the waist. The cut on her body almost doesn''t come out of the shape of the wound, but only leaves a thread of blood."


    This time, without waiting for Chu Jinghong to exclaim, Jiang taoqing couldn''t help exclaiming: "brother, do you mean that the fourth younger martial sister was hurt by her classmates?"


    Yu Longyuan looked at Jiang taoqing and said, "Liu Xingchan hasn''t found her yet."


    This


    People all over the room suddenly understand the meaning of yulongyuan. Liu Yuechan is seriously injured and poisoned, but Liu Xingchan is missing.


    It is obvious that Liu Yuechan''s injury has something to do with Liu Xingchan.


    Jiang taoqing said in disbelief: "it''s impossible. The fifth younger martial sister and the fourth younger martial sister have a wonderful relationship. They They can''t kill each other. " Jiang taoqing clenched his fist.


    Yulongyuan tone light mouth way: "then you think, wuwangshan who has the martial function and Liu Yuechan rival?"? Or who has the courage to move the third martial uncle''s descendants? "


    Jiang taoqing is asked by Yu Longyuan, but he still can''t believe that the Liu sisters will kill each other. There''s no reason at all.


    Mufeng he said: "don''t think about it. She should wake up tomorrow. When she wakes up, just ask."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally expected to continue on the road today, but because Liu Yuechan''s injury is serious, can only delay one day, fortunately mufenghe''s medical skills are excellent, the next day Liu Yuechan will wake up on time.


    Liu Yuechan looked at the crowd blankly, and finally fixed her eyes on Yu Longyuan. Then her eyes turned red and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Jiang taoqing sat on the edge of the bed and asked with concern: "what''s the matter, fourth younger martial sister? How did you get hurt? Who hurt you? "


    Liu Yuechan didn''t answer Jiang taoqing''s question. Instead, she stood up on her knees and kowtowed to Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan stood still, but Chu Jinghong turned aside to avoid the big ceremony. Chu Jinghong asked, "Miss Liu, what do you mean?"


    Liu Yuechan straightened up and said with a little cry: "my little sister is naughty and offends Princess Jinghong, but she is also dedicated to me. She just uses the wrong method and goes the wrong way. I hope Princess Jinghong can let her go this time, OK?"


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to answer, Liu Yuechan looked at Yu Longyuan and continued: "elder martial brother, I''m thinking about our relationship with our classmates for more than ten years. Please don''t look for younger martial sister again, OK? Let her go


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and asked, "is she the cause of your injury?"


    Liu Yuechan bit her lips and did not answer. Her tears fell down. The answer was obvious.


    Yulongyuan continued: "I don''t have much patience. You''d better make it clear. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll send someone to send you back to wuwangshan immediately. Go and talk to master."


    Liu Yuechan''s heart clapped. She lowered her head and saw the hand of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong through her forehead. She had mixed feelings and hatred.


    Yu Longyuan was careful and considerate to Chu Jinghong, but he didn''t even have the patience to listen to her.


    Liu Yuechan bited her lips until she tasted the full of fishy sweetness, and then restrained her almost impetuous intention to kill.


    Liu Yuechan bowed her head and said: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry. I rescued my younger sister before. I didn''t want to escape for her. I just didn''t want her to die in elder martial brother''s rage. I wanted to take her back to wuwangshan and give her a chance to live. But I didn''t expect my little sister to So stubborn. She didn''t listen to my advice or stop me. After a fight with me, she disappeared. "Yulongyuan said, "your martial arts are better than her. Why are you so hurt?"


    Liu Yuechan sighed and said, "she put a magic drug in my tea..."


    Yulongyuan continued: "your sister has deep feelings. Why did she kill such a person?"


    Liu Yuechan looked up at Yu Longyuan, her eyes full of tears. She began to cry: "elder martial brother Elder martial brother, don''t you believe me? Hiss... " Liu Yuechan looks a little excited and tears the wound on her body.


    Mufeng he stood aside to remind: "don''t move, lest the wound split."


    Liu Yuechan nodded gratefully to Mufeng he.


    Seeing Liu Yuechan''s pitiful appearance, Jiang taoqing frowned, stood up, walked to yulongyuan, and said, "brother, don''t ask any more. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. The fifth younger martial sister knows that she has made a terrible mistake. It''s not impossible for her to protect herself."


    Liu Yuechan hurriedly followed Jiang taoqing''s words and said: "yes, elder martial brother, I don''t blame younger martial sister. It''s all my fault. I moved my hand first. If she wants to leave, I''ll stop her, and then..." At this point, Liu Yuechan choked again, tears fluttering down.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan knew he couldn''t ask anything. After thinking about it, he said, "have a good rest. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to send you back to Wuwang mountain."


    When Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, she wanted to go out. Liu Yuechan, regardless of her injury, walked down from the bed with both hands and feet, and knelt down in front of Yu Longyuan with a plop: "elder martial brother, please don''t drive me away, OK? I I really don''t have the face to go back to my master. I don''t know how to explain to him... "

 Chapter 472

    Liu Yuechan''s pear blossom is rainy, and her clean white inner garment is also stained with blood again. She kneels there and cries miserably.


    Liu Yuechan saw that yulongyuan didn''t refuse, so she quickly continued: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I won''t slow you down. Maybe it''s helpful for me to practice medicine and incantation, isn''t it?"


    Yu Longyuan didn''t answer. He didn''t want to leave Liu Yuechan behind, but Jiang taoqing advised him: "brother, leave the fourth younger martial sister. She''s hurt a lot. She''ll take care of her on the road together. When we find the five younger martial sisters, we can send them back together, which will save us a lot of trouble. "


    Yu Longyuan turns his head and looks at Chu Jinghong. It seems that he is asking for Chu Jinghong''s advice.


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly, indicating that she didn''t mind Liu Yuechan staying.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Liu Yuechan kneeling on the ground and said, "get up, it''s not a big deal. Why do you have such a big gift?" Yu Longyuan then pulls Chu Jinghong to leave, and Jiang taoqing immediately helps Liu Yuechan up.


    The others left one after another, and only Liu Yuechan and Jiang taoqing were left in the room. Liu Yuechan said sadly: "second elder martial brother, elder martial brother is more and more indifferent to me."


    Jiang taoqing held Liu Yuechan''s hand for a moment and said, "don''t think too much about it. The eldest martial brother is that cold temper. In fact, he is still very concerned about you."


    Liu Yuechan nodded, but her dark eyes clearly revealed her mind. In her opinion, the elder martial brother was not the original elder martial brother.


    Maybe Maybe only by getting rid of the person who made the elder martial brother change, the elder martial brother will go back to the past.


    -


    when people are on the road again, one carriage turns into two carriages. Jiang taoqing and Mufeng go with Liu Yuechan, who is seriously injured, to take care of them.


    And Yu Longyuan can finally get along with Chu Jinghong alone.


    After many days of lovesickness, Yu Longyuan can finally comfort him. Like a big cat, Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong and doesn''t let go.


    It''s autumn, but Chu Jinghong in the carriage is sweating.


    Chu Jinghong held down her hand and complained in her voice: "how can the Lord close the door? It''s totally different from usual."


    Yulongyuan hugs her from behind. Hearing Chu Jinghong''s question, yulongyuan laughingly leans to her ear and whispers: "if I were like this on weekdays, wouldn''t I be killed as a hooligan in the street?"


    "Poof..." Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing.


    Chujinghong is still worried.


    "Lord, after all, in the carriage, you should be more restrained. You are very popular." Chu Jinghong said in a small voice, but the popularity of driving still heard it. He immediately turned to Lin, and wished he could close his ears immediately.


    Yulongyuan sneered and said: "what the king let him not hear, he will never hear."


    Sitting on the shaft, Fengxing nodded and said in his heart, "I can''t hear, I can''t hear, I can''t hear, I can''t hear anything."


    Chu Jinghong red face, turned over into the arms of yulongyuan, buried his face in the chest of yulongyuan.


    This strong muscle, now covered with sweat, can fully imagine how warm he just had, and how forbearance.


    Chu Jinghong''s little hand slipped across his chest and said softly, "Wang Ye, do you leave Liu Yuechan because you don''t trust her, or because you trust her?"


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly and said, "I don''t want to mention other people at this time." The voice falls down, the big hand of Yu Long Yuan has already followed the waist line that Chu Jing Hong doesn''t win a grip to glide down, came to the place with full elasticity to pinch one.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "don''t move, Lord. You can talk to me well. It''s good for you later."


    Yulongyuan''s eyes brightened and he did not hide his expectation.


    Chu Jinghong has some helplessness. This man, no matter how cold and proud he is, is a beast when he gets to bed.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "does Wang ye trust her or doubt her?"


    Yulongyuan said, "Jiaojiao, she studies medicine."


    Chu Jinghong blinked, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of yulongyuan. But after a while, she figured out that a doctor who had studied medicine since childhood couldn''t know how he could have put a magic drug in his tea. Even if he didn''t have any defensive mind, he should find something unusual.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong seemed to have figured it out, Yu Longyuan continued: "the fifth younger martial sister''s sword is indeed poisoned, and it''s really Chiba orchid. She can use the fifth younger martial sister''s poison technique. If she wants to kill Liu Yuechan, she can change the poison into blood blocking at any time, instead of blocking people''s internal power and letting them die slowly for a long time. If she doesn''t want to kill Liu Yuechan, she will instantly detoxify her sabre, or she can leave the antidote after Liu Yuechan is poisoned. "


    Chu Jinghong understood the meaning of yulongyuan, that is, no matter which of the two cases is reasonable, the only unreasonable is Liu Yuechan with a poison to find them.


    It was like Liu Yuechan deliberately made herself miserable.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "everything is just speculation. It''s an indisputable fact that Liu Xingchan attacked me in the water yesterday."Yulongyuan nodded and said, "so it''s better for me to keep her around and stare under my eyes than to let her hide in the dark."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and then said with a bitter smile, "it''s me who has influenced your brother and sister."


    The imperial dragon yuan does not approve of of of open mouth way: "I and she only have the same door of friendship."


    Chu Jinghong lost his smile, slightly raised his head, and gently kissed Yu Longyuan on his chin, saying: "I know, the Lord is the most dedicated. The Lord only loves me."


    Yulongyuan is agitated by Chu Jinghong. He turns over and presses the man down. He hooks the corner of his mouth and smiles with evil spirit. He says in an ambiguous tone: "such a kiss is not enough to thank the king. The king wants more."


    Yulongyuan leaned down to kiss him, and the kiss came to his face like a storm.


    Chu Jinghong once again succumbed to the tyranny and gentleness of yulongyuan, as if he were in the sea, with ups and downs in his mood, and as if he had fallen into the clouds, with vague consciousness.


    From the carriage came the sound of murmuring, and the popularity did not know where to get two regiments of cotton into the ear, driving the carriage without squinting.


    Outside the carriage, the weather in early autumn is cool, but inside the carriage, spring is full of enthusiasm.


    -


    one month later.


    Chu Jinghong was sitting in the carriage and worried. It was already the seventh day of September. They still had ten months to go, but they just arrived in Daocheng today.

 Chapter 473

    Even though they planned the most reasonable route according to the location left in the letter, Chu Jinghong was still worried that he would not be able to find the twelve essence medicines in ten months.


    Yu Longyuan took a water bag. As soon as he jumped into the carriage, he saw Chu Jinghong with a sad face.


    Yu Longyuan smiles helplessly and holds Chu Jinghong in his lap. He gently breaks off her fingers and intersects with her ten fingers.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan in doubt. Yulongyuan said: "every day is counting. If you are not tired, the king will be tired for you. Jiao Jiao, worry more and hurt yourself. "


    Chu Jinghong approached Yu Longyuan and said in a soft voice, "but I''m worried..."


    Yulongyuan patted Chu Jinghong on the back and said in a soft voice: "Jiaojiao, prepare for the best and prepare for the worst. If we really can''t find it, then the remaining ten months will be the last ten months for us to get along with each other. Do you want to be immersed in worry and entanglement all the time? I''ve been in the army for half my life, and it''s hard for me to spare time. In fact, I think it''s more pleasant to stroll around with you than to find twelve essence medicines. "


    Chu Jinghong was moved to look at yulongyuan. He had to say that yulongyuan had changed too much. Maybe he didn''t find these changes himself.


    He began to be less powerful and domineering, less utilitarian and radical, and less ambitious.


    He began to become flesh and blood, affectionate and righteous, especially to her, more and more gentle.


    How could she be willing to stay with him for only ten months?


    Chu Jinghong put his arms around yulongyuan''s neck and said, "I don''t care. The Lord wants to accompany me forever. Ten months is not enough."


    Yu Longyuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "hmm? It seems that Jiao Jiao really has a crush on this king. She''s going to hang on to him and won''t go away? "


    Chu Jinghong snorted: "hum, what do I like about you? How old are you? "


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist and forced her in her arms. She said in a low voice, "if you don''t try, how do you know? You''re just old?"


    "Er..." Chu Jinghong didn''t understand it at first, and his face turned red instantly after he wanted to understand it.


    This man How can this man talk? He doesn''t care about meat and vegetables!


    "You Dirty Chu Jinghong red face back, want to escape.


    Yulongyuan laughs and doesn''t stop him. The main reason is that he''s afraid to keep Chu Jinghong in the carriage. He can''t help but do something to hurt his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong just jumped out of the carriage and saw a familiar face. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Little fruit, why are you here? Is something wrong with my brother?" Chu Jinghong was a little nervous.


    This little fruit is the eunuch beside Prince Jinglan. How did she suddenly run to Daocheng.


    Little fruit said with a smile: "princess, don''t worry. Your majesty and the prince are all well. They heard that the princess accompanied the prince to Daocheng to check the drought. They specially ordered their subordinates to wait for the princess. Your majesty has something to give to the princess."


    Daocheng is very close to northern Chu. It''s reasonable for the emperor of northern Chu to arrange for little fruit to come to deliver. But what can''t wait to deliver?


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what is it?"


    Little fruit looked at several people standing behind Chu Jinghong, and then some embarrassed smile to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong understood what he meant, turned his head to yulongyuan and asked if he could walk away for a while.


    Yulongyuan where willing to let Chu Jinghong go away, immediately said: "your master and servant two people get on the car to talk about the past." He was not afraid of being schemed by someone who wanted to stay outside the carriage.


    Chu Jinghong smiles and gets on the carriage with little fruit.


    After getting on the bus, xiaoguozi immediately took out a small bamboo tube from his arms. There was sealing wax on the tube. Obviously, xiaoguozi had not opened it.


    Little fruit said: "Your Majesty has told you that you must hand it to the princess. As for what''s inside, I don''t know. Your majesty won''t let me see it. Princess, have a look for yourself."


    Chu Jinghong nods, accepts the bamboo tube, and greets with xiaoguozi. She learns that Prince Jinglan has begun to practice martial arts. The Crown Princess Liujun has given birth to a pair of twins. Her Majesty is ten years younger. Besides, there has been a rain in BeiChu, which has greatly alleviated the drought. The drought in Dongxia is serious. She buys grain from BeiChu at a price five times the market price He made a fortune, which was the idea of yulongyuan before


    Little fruit said more and more vigorously, Chu Jinghong heard also full of joy, these are her relatives ah, they had a good time, she was very happy.


    Chu Jinghong is happy, and Xiaoguo is happy, but yulongyuan''s face turns black. Even a eunuch can''t talk for so long.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth beside the sedan chair and said, "it''s time to start."


    small fruit body is a little, feel oneself across the carriage will be pierced by the eyes of Yu Long Yuan, and quickly opened up to retreat: "Princess highness, the small this is going back to life, not to accompany the princess into the city."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said with a smile, "well, say hello to my father and brother and sister-in-law for me.""Yes, I do." Small fruit words fall, then jump out of the carriage, and yulongyuan reported the recent situation of northern Chu, then drove away.


    But Chu Jinghong on the carriage had already opened the bamboo tube. When he saw the things inside, Chu Jinghong couldn''t lift the feeling of joy.


    Hearing that there had been no movement in the carriage for a long time, Yu Longyuan turned over and got on the bus. Seeing Chu Jinghong in a daze, he asked with some worry, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong''s body shakes, but he is frightened by yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, approached Chu Jinghong and said in a soft voice, "did I scare you?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and opened his palm to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan saw that there were two pieces of star jades. It turned out that the emperor of northern Chu gave Chu Jinghong the two pieces of star jades that northern Chu was responsible for preserving.


    Yu Longyuan thought about Chu Jinghong''s reaction just now. He was a little sad and said, "you are I''m afraid I''ll have a heart for looting? "


    Chu Jing Hong is slightly a Leng, then quickly shakes his head: "no, it''s not." Maybe in the past, because the Chifeng people reminded her several times not to believe in yulongyuan, she was worried that yulongyuan would turn against her because of Sifang Xingxiu jade.


    But now there is no such worry, because Mufeng he, a member of the fast wind clan, has told her that his original reminder is mainly because he has already guessed the identity of yulongyuan, which is related to the royal family of the previous dynasty. He is afraid that yulongyuan will kill people and seize treasure.


    Now that she knows yulongyuan''s true identity, and is willing to help him restore his country, how can she worry about his killing and looting.


    She just a shake, is not scared, but in the heart of inexplicable uneasiness.

 Chapter 474

    People say that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    The more we can get, the more we will bear.


    Chu Jinghong approached Yu Longyuan, turned his palm, took out all the star jades and said, "Rong Ze, I''m a little uneasy..."


    Yulongyuan was shocked to see that she had nine pieces of Star Jade.


    Yulongyuan knew that some of them were from huanongying, but there were not so many.


    Chu Jinghong tossed Xingxiu jade in both hands and said: "the first one was from the bodyguard of suoqing palace who was killed by the blood sucking killer. These two were from Fengwu. Mufeng robbed them. These four were given to me by huanongying, and the remaining two were just sent by xiaoguoguo ordered by the emperor."


    Yulongyuan knows about huanongying. One of them was found by huanongying in the far north. The other two were stolen by mingbao''er from nanqin, but fell into huanongying''s hands. The last one was stolen by huanongying himself in the palace of Dashang. Finally, he gave it to huanongying.


    Yulongyuan never thought that these things were all in Chu Jinghong''s hands.


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "Jinghong, there''s a legend about Sifang Xingxiu jade. Do you know it?"


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "do you say about the treasures of the former dynasty?"


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "no, have you ever thought that the four star jade hidden great secrets and interests, but why can the five countries and four cities calmly accept the rules of keeping two pieces, instead of coveting others?"


    Chu Jinghong really didn''t know.


    Yulongyuan said: "because anyone holding more than two pieces of this thing will lead to bad luck."


    Chu Jinghong was so scared that he almost dropped the Star Jade in his hand.


    Seeing that her face was not good-looking, Yu Longyuan quickly began to comfort her: "don''t worry, any natural material and local treasure is to find someone who is predestined. You are predestined with the twelve essence medicine, the Longyuan sword that I can''t find, and then with Xingxiu jade. It''s not impossible."


    Chu Jinghong lowered her head and fell into deep meditation. She thought to herself, is it because she is not the real Chu Jinghong? She has already died once, so she can form an indissoluble bond with these strange things?


    Just when Chu Jinghong was daydreaming, Jiang taoqing''s voice came from outside the carriage: "fourth younger martial sister, what are you doing there? I want you to come here with a cloak. It''s so slow. "


    Liu Yuechan was so stiff that she said, "er I Elder martial brother and Princess Jinghong are still in the carriage. I''m afraid to disturb them, so I''m waiting here. "


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look cold. When did Liu Yuechan stand outside their carriage? Did she hear them?


    Chu Jinghong quickly put away the nine pieces of Star Jade. Yu Longyuan got up and lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at Liu Yuechan who was not far away.


    Yulongyuan was dazzled. Liu Yuechan was a little guilty, but she still looked up at yulongyuan calmly and said in a soft voice: "elder martial brother, the little master Mu was infected with the cold. The second elder martial brother asked me to take a cloak to block the wind for him."


    Yulongyuan asked: "how long have you been standing?" Such a straightforward question, did not hide his defense and doubt to Liu Yuechan, did not give Liu Yuechan any face.


    Liu Yuechan felt her face was hot, but she still gave a gentle smile and said, "I Just came by. "


    Yulongyuan said in a cold voice: "just come here, why does taoqing urge you?"


    Jiang taoqing saw that the atmosphere of their conversation was not right. He came forward and said, "brother, I''m worried. I see Mufeng''s face is very white."


    Liu Yuechan bit her lips, a pair of wronged, want to cry or not.


    Chu Jinghong ignored Liu Yuechan because her attention was attracted by Jiang taoqing''s words.


    Chu Jinghong was a little worried and said, "how can doctor Mu be infected with wind cold? Can he really cure himself? Take me to have a look. "


    Jiang Tao nodded, pulled Liu Yuechan''s wrist, and said, "let''s go, what are you doing here?" Jiang taoqing just wants to separate Liu Yuechan from Yu Longyuan at the moment, even forgetting about taking the cloak.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong jumped on the carriage Mufeng he was riding in. As soon as he lifted the curtain and went in, he saw Mufeng he was leaning in the carriage with an ugly face. It was not so simple that he was infected with cold. He was obviously very ill.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong coming in, Mufeng said with a smile, "how did you disturb you? I''ll be fine. "


    Chu Jinghong frowned: "if there''s something wrong, you don''t have to say. I''ll see it myself." Chu Jinghong grabs Mufeng he''s wrist. After touching his skin, Chu Jinghong is shocked to find that Mufeng he''s words are right, because the vital signs given by the medical space are completely healthy and normal.


    Mufeng, seeing Chu Jinghong''s astonished expression, knew that Chu Jinghong had seen his physical condition.


    Mufeng he said: "my pulse is stable, not like a sick person, but I am weak, dizzy, tinnitus, chilly and fever. These are the focus of wind cold." Mufeng said and drew back his hand, because he heard the footsteps of other people approaching.Now that yulongyuan knows his thoughts, he should keep a better distance from Chu Jinghong and not let yulongyuan have any misunderstanding.


    After hearing Mufeng he''s words, Chu Jinghong worried: "what''s the matter? Although you are cold, your body is... "


    After that, Chu Jinghong didn''t finish. Yu Longyuan opened the car curtain and came in.


    Yu Long Yuan sees Mu Feng He that appearance, also can''t help a Leng, open mouth to ask a way: "very serious?"


    Mufeng said with a smile: "it''s OK. In the afternoon, we will be able to enter the city. If we drink a pair of herbal medicine, we will get rid of it. "


    No one questioned Mufeng he''s medical skills, but Mufeng he''s a strange disease.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and asked, "when did you start like this?"


    Mufeng he carefully recalled: "about three days ago."


    "Did anything special happen three days ago?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Mufeng he shook his head. He didn''t think of anything special. Instead, Jiang taoqing was a little frightened and said, "three days ago, we camped out in the wild. It was dark and we didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment. But when we woke up in the morning, we found a wild grave behind us. Mufeng, you are not possessed by ghosts, are you


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces became dark and unclear.


    In the past, Chu Jinghong would not easily believe the theory of ghosts, but after her experience, she did not dare to say that there was no ghost in the world.


    Jiang taoqing was born in Xuanmen, and he believed in the three realms and six ways.

 Chapter 475

    Mufeng who is a doctor, used to see life and death, naturally do not believe these statements, just helpless smile.


    And Yu Long Yuan is some doubt of ask a way: "isn''t wind cold?"


    Before Chu Jinghong could answer, Liu Yuechan''s voice came from behind the crowd. Liu Yuechan said, "doctor Mu''s pulse is normal. He doesn''t look like a sick person, but he shows the condition of birth disease. I''ve seen it over and over again. This It''s really hard to explain. "


    Liu Yuechan''s medical skill comes from Wuwang mountain, which is not comparable to that of ordinary doctors.


    All three of them are medical practitioners, but they can''t see what happened to Mufeng. It''s hard to avoid thinking about what Jiang taoqing said.


    Yulongyuan said: "put aside all the impossibilities, the last result, no matter how impossible, is the truth."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Jinghong suddenly felt that his back was cold.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face was not good, Yu Longyuan regretted what he had just said. He quickly took Chu Jinghong''s hand and took him into his arms.


    Yu Longyuan said, "don''t be afraid."


    Chu Jinghong bit her lip and shook her head. She was not afraid. She was just worried, inexplicable.


    Jiang taoqing looks at Chu Jinghong and says in his heart, "it''s not Chu Jinghong that we should be afraid of now, but them. After all, his hexagrams show that Chu Jinghong is dead."!


    Yulongyuan looked at Fengxing and said, "let''s go. Go to the city as soon as possible. Everything will be settled."


    "Yes Fengxing was ordered to set up a car.


    ¡­¡­


    When they entered Daocheng, they were relieved to see that the people''s life was still peaceful. It can be seen that the drought has been alleviated.


    When Bai Zimo saw the crowd, he welcomed them with joy.


    "Wang Ye, Jinghong..."


    Yulongyuan nodded and asked, "what''s the drought like?"


    Bai Zimo said with a smile: "Princess Jinghong''s method is very effective. Although it''s a little slower, it''s also cumbersome. Fortunately, the water produced can be irrigated. Although grain production is not as good as in previous years, it should not be a problem to achieve 50% of the harvest. "


    Yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong were relieved. Although they were only half of the previous years, this year''s big business without food tax should be able to meet the needs of the people. If we save some food, we can still survive until the next year, so as not to starve everywhere.


    Bai Zimo looked behind Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, but he didn''t see Mufeng he. He couldn''t help but wonder, "didn''t he say that he was going with you? What about this man? "


    Mention Mu Feng He, two people can''t help but worry of frown, Chu Jing Hong openings a way: "still settle down to say again first."


    The white son Mo facial expression a Lin, hastily open mouth way: "follow me."


    -


    City Lord''s mansion.


    After they settled down, Bai Zimo called several doctors to show Mufeng. The results were the same. His pulse was stable and he didn''t look like a sick man.


    But Mufeng he''s body, it''s clear that it''s going from bad to worse.


    "What the hell is going on?" Bai Zimo was very worried.


    But they didn''t give an answer.


    Bai Zimo said: "no, I have to go to find Han Ge to come and have a look. It''s either sick or poisoned. Maybe I''ve been poisoned."


    As soon as Baizi Mo was about to leave, he was stopped by Chu Jinghong: "don''t go. He''s not Zhonggu."


    No matter how clever a bug is, it needs a bug as a medium. But Chu Jinghong has used the medical space to show Mufeng he that there is no bug in his body.


    It''s not poison, it''s not poison, it''s not disease, but people just can''t wake up.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and looked at yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan heart has Lingxi''s mouth way: "Jiaojiao, do you suspect that he was cursed?"


    What? Spell?


    Everyone can''t help crying out.


    "How can it be, how can there be anyone else in the world who can spell?" Jiang taoqing cries nervously, subconsciously looks at Liu Yuechan.


    Everyone also looked at Liu Yuechan, because as we all know, what Liu Yuechan learned in Wuwang mountain is medicine and incantation.


    Liu Yuechan saw everyone''s questioning eyes. She was immediately flustered and said, "it''s not me, it''s not me, elder martial brother, second elder martial brother. You should know that although master taught me incantation, master himself didn''t know much about it. He just gave me the way to subdue blood incantation. He didn''t teach me how to do it."


    Yulongyuan takes back her sight. What Liu Yuechan says is right. The spell she learned is not even fur.


    It''s not because Shifu doesn''t want to teach, but the spell itself is unique to the moon family, and Shifu doesn''t know much about it.


    "Is it really a spell? Who can be so powerful, silent to the wind under the curse? And Why curse the wind? " Bai Zimo worried.


    It''s true that among these people, yulongyuan is the main one, followed by Chu Jinghong. If someone has such a high skill, why not harm them both and Mufeng?Chu Jinghong said, "now is not the time to find the killer. We have to save doctor Mu first."


    Bai Zimo nodded and said, "I''ll go to the fields to find my father. Maybe he will know."


    ¡­¡­


    When Daocheng city leader Bai Qiansu came back, he was still dressed as a farmer. His sleeves and trouser legs were very high. His legs were covered with mud and his face was covered with sweat.


    If he was not 70% similar to Bai Zimo, Chu Jinghong could hardly believe that he was the leader of the city.


    However, the white city master is so informal that Chu Jinghong has a good impression on him.


    After seeing Mufeng he''s situation, the White City Master worried: "it''s really a spell..."


    "Ah! So what? Dad, you must save Feng he! " Bai Zimo was very anxious.


    The White City Lord ignored his noisy son. Instead, he looked at yulongyuan and said, "Your Highness, although Feng xiannephew is under a spell, this kind of spell is not as powerful as blood curse in my opinion. If you want to untie it, it''s not that you can''t help it. It''s just that you need the help of his Royal Highness the king of war. "


    Can you untie it?


    All the people are happy, yulongyuan even busy way: "but say no harm."


    The White City Lord nodded and said, "you need four star jades!"


    "Four Star Jade?" The crowd exclaimed in unison, obviously surprised.


    There are 28 pieces of Sifang Xingxiu jade. No one has collected them for many years. If you need Sifang Xingxiu jade to solve the curse, I''m afraid Mufeng will be reincarnated when you collect them.


    Seeing that the people were worried, Baicheng quickly said, "don''t worry. You don''t need to gather. Just nine yuan.". The four star jade is the treasure of the moon family. A common mantra can dissolve the internal mantra by placing Nine Star Jade on the nine dead points of the human body. I have two pieces here. I will certainly borrow them from the medical city. Gu city and Yao City, if I come forward, I should be able to help. It''s just that we add up to only eight yuan, one less. I hope his Royal Highness the king of war can borrow it from the royal family of Dashang. "

 Chapter 476

    Hearing the description of the white city master, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan couldn''t help looking at each other with joy. They didn''t have anything else, but she just had nine yuan!


    "I..." Chu Jinghong just wanted to say that she had it now, but before she said it, she was held by yulongyuan''s wrist.


    Yulongyuan said: "we will go to solve the last piece, but according to the white city master, how long can Mufeng wait?"


    The White City Master shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. It depends on his own health. It''s just like when the blood curse comes out, you need to resist it yourself. If it wasn''t for the deep internal skill of the Lord, the pain over the years would have killed you, wouldn''t it? "


    Mentioning this, Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel distressed to encircle Yu Longyuan''s arm. Yu Longyuan clapped Chu Jinghong''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    People looked at the two people''s affectionate appearance, can''t help but some envy.


    Yulongyuan said, "don''t delay. The other three cities will be handed over to the master of Baicheng to get in touch. Dashang is a little far away. It''s closer to BeiChu. My king will come forward to borrow it from his majesty."


    "Good!" The white city master left.


    -


    at night.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan sleep in the same room, but at this moment they don''t go to bed. Instead, they are discussing about the magic.


    "Lord, why don''t you let me take out the four star jade to save people?"


    Yulongyuan some helpless way: "Jiaojiao, everyone is innocent, I can''t guarantee that everyone around you, are reliable."


    Chu Jinghong knows what yulongyuan says is reasonable, but she is still very worried about Mufeng he''s situation.


    Yu Longyuan comforted: "don''t worry, Mufeng will be OK. He is a strong wind clan with deep internal skills. Now he is in a coma. He just uses his internal power to fight against the spell, just like I can''t move when my blood curse breaks out."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. She felt relieved when Yu Longyuan comforted her. As soon as Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    Ha ha ha!


    "Prince, Princess Jinghong, it''s me." It turned out to be the voice of white ink.


    "Come in!" Yulongyuan opens his mouth.


    Bai Zimo opened the door with his feet, and came in with a tray in his hands. On the tray were four dishes and one soup, which was obviously a supper for them.


    Chu Jinghong came forward to take things and said thanks.


    Bai Zimo said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We don''t have anything else in Daocheng. We only have food to eat." speaking of this, Bai Zimo looked at yulongyuan and continued, "I''ve also sent you to Mr. Jiang and Miss Liu."


    Yulongyuan nodded and asked, "what I asked you to check, is there any result?"


    Bai Zimo clapped his hands and looked at Yu Longyuan with surprise and approval. He said: "Lord, what you guessed is right. Half a day before you entered the city, a group of strangers entered Daocheng. There were two of them, a man and a woman. They were ordinary looking, and they were also riding in a carriage. Now they are standing in the city. Mr. Wang, how do you know that there were outsiders in the city before you? "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan suspiciously. Yu Longyuan doesn''t mention it to her.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "I always feel that someone is following us. In addition, Mufeng he is suddenly under the spell. This feeling becomes more and more intense. But the tail behind us, that is, Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan, has been found by us, and no one else has been found following us along the way, so I guess that maybe the person hiding in the dark knows our whereabouts, and he has been following us, but he is in front of us, so we didn''t find him. "


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes widened in surprise. He walked in front of them and followed them. The people in the dark were too dangerous. These people not only knew their whereabouts, but also were so deep that they could think of walking in front of them.


    He took a step in front of them. If he set up ambush everywhere, those who followed them would be too defenseless!


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help worrying: "doctor Mu must have been calculated by him!"


    Said here, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but stand up and said in horror: "they can use the spell, Lord, are they the people who give you the blood curse?"


    Without waiting for Yu Longyuan to reply, Chu Jinghong looked at Bai Zimo and asked anxiously, "do you see their faces clearly?"


    Bai Zimo nodded: "I see clearly, but their looks are very common. They can''t be found when they are thrown into the crowd. If I guess correctly, it should be Yi Rong. Well According to the way they get along with each other, they should respect women, and the man is like a bodyguard or an attendant. "


    Chu Jinghong anxiously looks at yulongyuan, the person who knows how to spell. At this juncture, it is clear what he wants to do.


    They clearly want to stop yulongyuan from collecting twelve essence medicines.


    "Who could it be?" Chu Jinghong said to himself. He didn''t know whether he was asking himself or others.


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong into his arms and patted her on the back. He said, "don''t worry. Now that we have found them, we have broken the dilemma of the enemy. Next, they won''t be so easy."Bai Zimo stood there, broke his fingers and said to himself, "a man and a woman, who can spell, have hatred for four cities and five countries, this man..."


    Chu Jinghong had a flash in his mind and said, "I know who it is."


    What?


    Yu Longyuan and Bai Zimo look at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong says, "Jiang Siyue, have you ever heard of this name? Jiang Siyue, it must be her! "


    Jiang Siyue is a saint of the moon family. She once asked for help from the Lord of the medical city, but she was rejected, so she cursed the medical city.


    Bai Zimo said, "I''ve heard the name from Feng He. If it''s her, it''s natural. She''s a saint of the moon family, and she''s bound to spell."


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "she is a member of the moon family. She must hate my dragon family to the bone. It''s also natural to curse me with blood."


    Chu Jinghong added: "she once went to the medical city to ask for help, but she was rejected by the city leader of the medical city. It''s reasonable for her to vent her anger on Mufeng he."


    With such an analysis, the three suddenly felt that the woman in the middle of the line was Jiang Siyue.


    Bai Zimo said, "I sent someone to arrest them and bring them back for detailed interrogation."


    Yulongyuan said, "don''t be in a hurry. No matter who she is, she must come for twelve essence medicine. We have to find the twelve essence medicine one step ahead of them. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "doctor Mu is in a coma now. We can pretend that he has delayed our journey, stay in the city Lord''s mansion, and then leave secretly."

 Chapter 477

    Bai Zimo understood what they meant and quickly said, "I''ll go to find two people and pretend to be you. You two go to Daoxiang village. "


    This is really a good idea, but Chu Jinghong is still very worried about whether Mufeng he''s spell will worry about his life.


    She has enough square stars jade in her hand, but if she doesn''t take it out for self-protection, then Mufeng will die for it. Won''t she feel guilty all her life.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan. Even if she doesn''t speak, Yu Longyuan understands her mind.


    Yu Longyuan sighed and looked at Bai Zimo helplessly and said, "is there any way, let''s treat Mufeng quietly first? Don''t disturb anyone, including Jiang taoqing and Liu Yuechan. And the white city master should also hide his whereabouts. "


    Bai Zimo was slightly stunned. He didn''t quite understand why yulongyuan was still on guard in his Daocheng city master''s mansion. However, since yulongyuan said so, he thought about it carefully, and then said, "yes, but do you have enough four star jade? And Bai Zimo seems to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "we have a way. Do you need to ask the white city master?" In fact, yulongyuan knew that there must be two ways of light and dark in a city like the four cities. In other words, there was a secret road under the Lord''s mansion.


    It''s just that it''s about the safety of a city, so Bai Zimo doesn''t dare to tell him easily.


    Bai Zimo nodded and said, "you''ve been in a hurry all day. Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s have a rest. Tomorrow..."


    Chu Jinghong refused: "we can''t wait for tomorrow. We are going to leave tonight."


    Bai Zimo pursed his mouth, and finally said, "well, follow me!"


    Bai Zimo takes Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan to the front hall of this room. On one wall of the front hall are three embroidered screens of maids.


    The needle technique is exquisite, and the picture is concave and convex, which is very three-dimensional.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised to see that Bai Zimo took a flower from the maid of the first embroidered screen. The flower was active.


    Then put the flower on the tray in the hand of the second maid, and take down a hairpin from the head of the second maid.


    Then he wiped the hairpin between the third maid''s hair.


    Finally, he took the ring from the third maid''s hand and put it in the palm of the first maid''s hand.


    Those little things seem to be stuck in the wall.


    After a series of actions with Bai Zimo, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan saw the flat ground of bluestone bricks, gradually opened a gap, and the bluestone bricks drew back toward the four directions, quickly revealing a downward extending secret road.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help being surprised and said, "this mechanism It''s very clever. "


    Bai Zimo was a little complacent with a smile. Before he could introduce the mechanism, Yu Longyuan said, "it turns out that there are still descendants living in the former dynasty."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan: "Mohist?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "well, the Mohist family is a craftsman. They can make all kinds of secret weapons. They belong to people from other places. The imperial family of the former dynasty had been turned down many times when they came to design the secret roads of the imperial palace. I didn''t expect that they would help Daocheng."


    Bai Zimo said with a smile: "this is just the tip of the iceberg of Mohist institutions. Let''s go. I''ll take you down first."


    Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan follow Bai Zimo to the basement of Daocheng.


    The structure of the basement is exactly the same as that on the ground, and it doesn''t make people feel damp and cool at all. It can be seen that this is not just a simple excavation of a basement, but a precise design, ventilation, exhaust, water drainage and lighting, all of which are original.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to take a closer look around, Bai Zimo had already taken them to a room, and then told them: "there is a mechanism underground. Don''t walk around at will. I''ll call my father and bring the wind here by the way."


    They nodded to understand that this is Daocheng''s secret. Bai Zimo would bring them in, which is their trust. If they go around and peep around, it is a betrayal to Bai Zimo.


    ¡­¡­


    About a cup of tea, Bai Zimo took the master of Bai Cheng and came in with Mufeng on his back.


    Seeing that Bai Zimo was carrying Mufeng himself, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan couldn''t help looking at each other. They couldn''t help thinking that only the father and son knew the secret of the basement, and even no one in the mansion knew it.


    Since it''s so hidden, Bai Zimo is good at bringing them here. I''m afraid the white city master will not be happy.


    The two of them look at the Lord of the white city together. Sure enough, the Lord of the white city looks gloomy and terrible, but he doesn''t trouble Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    The white city master went to the yulongyuan and asked, "Lord, I only have cool four star jade here. There are some things that I can''t be anxious about..."


    Without waiting for Yu Longyuan to speak, Chu Jinghong''s palm suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The White City Master was shocked. He looked up at Chu Jinghong, then looked down at Sifang Xingxiu jade, and then looked up at Chu Jinghong.


    So repeatedly several times, Chu Jinghong some helpless way: "white city Lord, is this star jade have a problem?"The White City Master shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the Sifang Xingxiu jade. It''s... " The white city master wants to say that Chu Jinghong has a problem. In this world, he has never seen anyone who can hold more than two Xingxiu jade and is safe.


    This collection of four star jade is a blessing, but this collection of Star Jade is a curse.


    The white city master took the seven small white petal shaped chalcedony from Chu Jinghong''s hand. After careful examination, he confirmed that it was true.


    The white city master can''t help looking up at Chu Jinghong again, and he can''t help guessing Chu Jinghong''s identity.


    Both Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan knew that she would be surprised if she took out these things, but now was not the time to be surprised.


    Yulongyuan said: "master of white city, you''d better save people first."


    The white city master took back his sight, nodded and said: "it only takes half an hour, this Princess Jinghong dodged a little Because you need to undress Mufeng he.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and stood outside, separated from a screen inside. He could hear each other''s voices, but could not see the movement inside.


    After Chu Jinghong left, the white city master took off Mufeng he''s clothes and left only a pair of profane trousers.


    Then he put nine pieces of star jades on mufenghe''s nine dead places, and said to yulongyuan: "Lord, you and I will inject internal power together. I''ll reverse along the eight veins of the classic. You can go ahead and let the two internal forces confront each other to stimulate the spell seal to leave. Remember to do it slowly so as not to hurt the wind. "


    Yulongyuan nodded. In fact, Bai Zimo could do it, but the master of Bai City deliberately asked him to stay and do it, which clearly gave him the opportunity to look at the stars.

 Chapter 478

    The White City Lord wants to prove to him that he doesn''t covet star Suyu.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help thinking that the White City Master was really thoughtful and The old and the cunning.


    The reason why he is so cunning is that if the rescue fails and Mufeng dies, Daocheng will not be able to resist all the responsibilities alone. With him as the king of business, Daocheng will not be in trouble.


    Yu Longyuan sneered in his heart, but he still cooperated very well in action.


    Fortunately, half an hour later, Mufeng he woke up, and the nine pieces of Sifang Xingxiu jade became light gray, as if he had sucked something dirty from Mufeng he''s acupoints.


    The master of Baicheng gave Chu Jinghong nine pieces of grey Sifang Xingxiu jade, and explained: "according to the records, the Sifang Xingxiu jade will be restored to its original state within 12 hours, and you just put it away."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, but why give her nine? She only brought out seven.


    As if seeing Chu Jinghong''s doubts, the White City Master said with a smile: "all the natural materials and treasures are chosen by fate. Since Princess Jinghong can get so much, it shows that you have a good relationship with Sifang Xingxiu jade. To tell you the truth, I don''t want it in Daocheng. I can''t eat it or drink it. I''m worried that bad people will covet it. I''d rather give it to Princess Jinghong. Maybe... "


    The White City Master said here with a meaningful smile, did not continue to say maybe the following words.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "the white city master seems to know a lot about the magic and the four star jade. Can you tell me something about it?"


    The White City Master said with a smile: "I don''t know. You should know that our ancestors in the four cities all learned from the moon family of the previous dynasty. They know more or less about the incantation than outsiders, but they are all fur. It''s just like this kind of incantation that makes people feel cold and feverish. It''s just the most superficial one."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but be surprised, which made everyone helpless. He almost wanted Mufeng''s life spell, which was the most superficial?


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what''s more profound? Blood curse? But the blood curse seems to make people uncomfortable, and it can''t hurt their lives. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at yulongyuan, and yulongyuan nods. If it wasn''t for the previous serious injury, he can carry the blood curse even if he doesn''t understand it all the time. So does it mean that the blood curse is just a simple spell?


    The White City Master pursed his mouth, thought about it for a while, and then said, "incantations are different from the poisonous and poisonous arts we used to know, and there are many forms of their existence. Some seemingly insignificant incantations and those that do not have a strong impact on the human body may have other uses."


    "What are the other uses?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    The White City Lord smashed the bar, smashed the mouth, and finally with a careless smile, said: "I''m not very clear, most of them are hearsay. In contrast, it''s brother Ying, that is, the city Lord of Gu city should know more about it all day long. If you two pass by Gu City, you can ask." White City Lord finish saying to leave, don''t give Chu Jinghong continue to ask the opportunity.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. Why should he ask Ying all day? Is he still in a coma now?


    Yu Longyuan reached for Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "don''t force it."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. The white city master didn''t want to say that there must be his reason. He had already given her two pieces of Sifang Xingxiu jade and saved Mufeng he. She really shouldn''t bear it.


    Chu Jinghong had planned to say two more words with Mufeng he before he left, but he didn''t expect that Mufeng he, who just woke up, was in a coma again.


    Bai Zimo opened his mouth and comforted him: "don''t worry, my father said that he will be weak for two or three days after he has solved the spell, but his life is safe. I will take good care of him. If you want to leave, I will send you out of the city by the secret road before dawn."


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other, and when they see that they agree with each other, they nod to Bai Zimo.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zimo takes Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan to walk out of the city from the secret road. The journey is not far but not near. They have nothing to do, and they can''t help talking about incantation again.


    Bai Zimo said: "in fact, we all don''t know much about incantation, but when I was young, I heard uncle Mu say a word."


    Chu Jinghong looks at Bai Zimo. Uncle Mu is muhuan, the leader of the medical city. It seems that muhuan has hidden many secrets. At least what Jiang Siyue was looking for in those years, he refused to say.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what did the Lord of Mu say?"


    Bai Zimo said with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s a joke. Uncle Mu once said that in front of the spell, everything is a soldier, it''s not just an idiom."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned at first. He didn''t quite understand what it meant. After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. What Mu Huan meant was, can the moon family''s spell become a soldier?


    This It''s incredible. It''s terrible.


    Chu Jinghong looks at yulongyuan with some worry. If that mysterious woman is really Jiang Siyue, if Jiang Siyue is really the saint of the moon family, if she disappears for many years and suddenly appears, it''s just for revenge, can they resist?


    Yu Longyuan reached out to take Chu Jinghong into his arms and said, "don''t worry. No matter how powerful she is, she is just one person. The moon family has no people for a long time. "Chu Jinghong nodded slightly, yes, now the four cities are self-supporting, and they have not participated in the war for a long time.


    The five countries have their own policies and strong military strength.


    Not to mention one month''s holy daughter, even yulongyuan, the powerful prince of the former dynasty, did not dare to act rashly?


    Let''s go step by step. Now the first thing to bear the brunt is to collect the twelve essence medicines first.


    ¡­¡­


    They said this all the way, and soon came to the exit. After walking out of the tunnel, yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong found that they were five miles away from Daocheng.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised: "your tunnel has been dug so far."


    Bai Zimo scratched his head and laughed: "Daocheng doesn''t like war, but it has to take precautions. In case of disaster, there will be a hiding place."


    When Bai Zimo said this, he couldn''t help but look at yulongyuan, because he knew the identity of yulongyuan in his heart. If anyone in the nine continents could set off a bloodbath, it must be the prince of the former dynasty, Longyuan.


    If anyone can pacify the four sides, it must be Wang yulongyuan, the great merchant war.


    Yulongyuan seemed to understand the meaning of baizimo. He nodded to baizimo and said, "we have never seen the basement of Daocheng, and we have never walked through the tunnel. We will forget this matter when we leave today."


    Chu Jinghong also said: "yes, you can rest assured that this secret will rot in our stomach."


    Although Bai Zimo didn''t trust Yu Longyuan, he trusted Chu Jinghong. Bai Zimo nodded to them and said, "have a safe trip, go and return quickly."

 Chapter 479

    Daoxiang village is not far away from Daocheng. If we speed up, we can arrive one day and one night.


    Unfortunately, when they came out, in order not to disturb a man and a woman who followed them, they did not prepare horses and had to walk on foot.


    Yulongyuan has martial arts, so it''s not necessary to say its speed. But Chu Jinghong can''t do martial arts, so it''s hard to avoid slowing down his speed.


    Looking at the sweat oozing from Chu Jinghong''s forehead, yulongyuan said with some heartache: "don''t go, let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinghong shakes his head and looks at Yu Longyuan with regret: "it''s me who delayed the journey. I should give you the cold jade box. If you go by yourself..."


    Yulongyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand tightly and said: "if I go by myself, maybe I will go back empty handed."


    Chu Jinghong quickly put out his hand to cover Yu Longyuan''s mouth and said in a reproachful tone: "what nonsense? Don''t talk nonsense." What goes back empty handed and what gets nothing is the most taboo word of Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s serious appearance, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help kissing her palm. Her palm itched. Chu Jinghong quickly took it back, and her cheek began to turn red.


    Yulongyuan just likes to see her like this. They are already so close, but every time he gets a little closer, Chu Jinghong is ashamed and wants to bully.


    Hoo


    Yulongyuan takes a deep breath, suppresses the agitation in his heart, and squats in front of Chu Jinghong with his back to her.


    "Come on, come on up!"


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, Yu Long Yuan this is to carry her?


    Chu Jinghong quickly refused: "no, I''m too heavy."


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile: "I have been practicing since I was a child. When I was eight years old, the Trident I wielded weighed a hundred jin. I''m afraid your weak body is not as heavy as that weapon. Come on, boy


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t stand what yulongyuan said. It was as if his tone had an indescribable charm. When she heard it, she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and leaned up, gently encircling yulongyuan''s neck.


    Yu Longyuan stood up with Chu Jinghong on his back. He didn''t bear any weight at all. He was as light as if Chu Jinghong had no weight.


    Yulongyuan said: "how can it be so light? I have to watch you eat more in the future."


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said on the shoulder of yulongyuan, "it''s too light. Wang Ye used to make people happy."


    Yulongyuan asked: "are you happy?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "happy!"


    Yulong said in a soft voice: "well, I''ll tell you more about that book later. Jiaojiao is more beautiful than Huajiao. Her skin is as delicate as fat. She can be broken by blowing. She''s slim and slim. She doesn''t have a good grip. Her legs are long and attractive, and her breasts are crisp..."


    "Stop, stop, stop! What are you talking about! Wang Ye You You are becoming more and more serious Chu Jinghong is about to bleed even the red one. Yulongyuan is usually lonely and arrogant. How can he tease people? He doesn''t care about meat.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s shyness, yulongyuan said with a smile, "well, I don''t have to look back. I can imagine Jiaojiao''s shyness. It''s mouth watering."


    Chu Jinghong buries her head on yulongyuan''s shoulder and can''t help raising the white flag. Why did she take the initiative to rush for people''s hugs when she just met? After a long time, she couldn''t open it.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong stopped talking, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help being a little nervous. She quickly asked, "Jiao Jiao doesn''t like this king?"


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s nervous tone, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing as if he were a child who had done something wrong. He whispered in Yu Longyuan''s ear: "Lord I I like you. What matters is you, not who you are. "


    In other words, as long as Yu Longyuan is cool, aloof, evil, presumptuous, cold-blooded or elegant, she likes everything.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Yulongyuan heard his heart beat deafening, as if to jump out of his chest.


    The original love can be so beautiful, the original love a person, can be so moving.


    After Yu Longyuan made an effort, Chu Jinghong suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes.


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, Chu Jinghong was pulled from his back to his chest by yulongyuan, and became a princess''s embrace.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously surrounded yulongyuan''s neck and exclaimed: "Lord!"


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head and gave Chu Jinghong a kiss on his forehead. Then he gently said, "I want to look at you all the time!" He''s not happy because he can''t see behind his back.


    Chu Jinghong some helpless wry smile way: "this is very tired, that Wang Ye puts me down to walk." She has had a long rest.


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said stubbornly: "I want to hold you all the time!" As the voice fell, Yu Longyuan bowed his head and grabbed Chu Jinghong''s lips. A tender and affectionate kiss suddenly started, deepened beyond doubt, and continued hard to leave.


    Yu Longyuan kisses Chu Jinghong and closes his eyes, but he can also drive by feeling.Chu Jinghong is so confused that he wants to remind yulongyuan not to forget to look at the road. However, he always involves the five senses and five senses in this sentimental kiss.


    Chu Jinghong is helpless in her own reaction. Yulongyuan is under the curse of blood, but she seems to be under the curse of love. As long as he is there, she can do anything. As long as he leads her, she can go anywhere.


    Just want to accompany him like this, to see the four seasons change, white night crisscross, to see the mountains meaningful, full of frost river.


    -


    Daoxiang village.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already noon, and they were standing at the entrance of Daoxiang village.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and said, "the master''s lightness skill is faster than a horse."


    Yulongyuan gently raised the corner of his mouth, reached Chu Jinghong''s ear and said in a low voice: "does Jiaojiao want to ride this horse of our king?"


    Well Huh?


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled at first. After reaction, he turned red again. This guy Really left the palace, no servants around, all the time to tease her ah.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s resentful little eyes, Yu Longyuan said with a smile, "it seems that Jiao Jiao understands."


    Chu Jinghong shook off Yu Longyuan''s hand and walked towards the entrance of Daoxiang village. She said, "stop talking nonsense and get down to business."


    Yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong''s back, and his smile enlarges. If he can, he wants to laugh with Chu Jinghong forever, and go all over the country, far away from the treacherous court and the bloody battlefield.


    But he can''t. He has the blood of the dragon family of the former dynasty and the mission of national restoration.


    Yu Longyuan sighed, tidied up his mood, and took a step to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    According to aunt yulongyuan''s letter, the first herb, Tianjing Baji, should be in the hands of the village head of Daoxiang village.

 Chapter 480

    After they entered Daoxiang village, they planned to ask someone about the village head''s residence.


    Chu Jinghong takes yulongyuan to a chaliao. There is only one man in chaliao. It looks rather cold.


    Chu Jinghong said: "little brother, please..."


    The shopkeeper leaned on a cane chair and interrupted Chu Jinghong''s words without raising his head or eyes. He said: "spring tea is one or two silver cups, autumn tea is three silver cups, clear water is not sold!"


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan were stunned. How could they be so expensive?


    But think about it. It''s been a drought for many days, and the surrounding areas of Daocheng are all growing grain for a living. Now some water is either for drinking or for irrigation, and the price of chaliao will certainly rise.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''m not here for tea, little brother. I want to know where our village head lives."


    The shopkeeper still didn''t open his eyes and said, "ask about five taels of silver for people and seven taels of silver for places. I''ll lead the way myself and make sure you find ten taels of silver."


    Chu Jinghong grinds his teeth. He''s really an eye opener.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t need silver, but she didn''t like being pinched like this. She immediately took yulongyuan''s hand and said, "let''s go and ask elsewhere."


    Yu Longyuan did not move, but shook his head slightly at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan in doubt, and yulongyuan said in a low voice: "in such a remote village, the villagers are usually very united. His tea hut is built at the entrance of the village, and it is clear that there is a drought and water shortage, but it is still open. This shows that his main income is not tea, but to deliver news to outsiders. The money he got was not owned by himself, but shared with the villagers. So... "


    Chu Jinghong understood that the information collection fee was a means of collecting money in this village.


    She doesn''t spend money to ask here, to find other people, but also can''t ask out. Other people must be tight lipped and ask her to turn back to find this guy.


    Chu Jinghong nodded to Yu Longyuan, saying that it was important to do business, not to fight.


    Chu Jinghong turned the palm of her hand, and a ingot of ten Liang silver appeared in her hand. She put it on the table in front of the second child and said, "thank you."


    The shopkeeper opened one eye, saw the silver ingot, and immediately had a smile on his face. He immediately received the silver ingot in his arms, and then the guest said, "two distinguished guests have come from afar. Do you want to have a rest first?"


    The corner of Chu Jinghong''s mouth smoked. The man''s face changed faster than the sky.


    Yulongyuan said: "no, lead the way."


    The shopkeeper got the advantage and immediately stopped taking Joe, leading the way with politeness.


    Chu Jinghong found that the shop boy had professional ethics. He didn''t even ask about their origin, purpose and half a word. What was that? Respect customer privacy?


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to smile.


    However, when the shopkeeper led them to the destination, Chu Jinghong couldn''t laugh.


    There is a huge stone tablet in front of it, on which is engraved "the tomb of Gongwang Lusheng", inscribed by the villagers of Daoxiang village, more than 20 days ago.


    Chu Jinghong asked in a startled voice, "just what do you mean? Is the village head dead? "


    "It''s been almost a month since I died," the shopkeeper said


    "How did you die?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    The shopkeeper said: "the village head is an old bachelor. He lives alone. On the 15th day of the first lunar new year, he takes everyone to the ancestral temple to worship his ancestors. On the 15th day of last month, the village head didn''t come. People worried about whether he was old or ill. They went to his home to have a look. As a result, they saw that he was dead."


    Chu Jinghong said anxiously, "don''t you report to the official when you die? No autopsy? "


    The shopkeeper turned his lips and said impatiently, "this girl, it''s almost four months since the drought. Daocheng is too busy to take care of itself. No one has taken care of us for a long time. Look at this village. All the people who survive are young and strong. How can those old and weak survive..."


    Said the shop boy''s sad face, Chu Jinghong couldn''t bear to ask any more, but what to do when the village head died.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "does the village head have any relatives? Where are all his relics? "


    The shopkeeper said, "no relatives. This tomb was built by the villagers. According to the rules, his relics will be sold off. Everyone will share the money and leave a part for the next village head. It can be used when building bridges and roads in the future."


    "Did you see a blue herbal medicine in a cold jade box in his relic?" Chu Jinghong is eager to know the whereabouts of Tianjing Baji.


    The shopkeeper frowned and said, "Miss, what''s the poverty of Daoxiang village like? What kind of cold jade box has been sold for a long time, and I can wait for you to find it?"


    Chu Jinghong is anxious and impatient. As soon as he wants to continue questioning, he is held by yulongyuan''s wrist.


    Yu Longyuan shook his head slightly at Chu Jinghong, indicating that she didn''t need to ask any more. Then he said to the shop boy, "take us to the village head''s house."


    The shopkeeper shrugged and did not refuse. He took yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong to the residence of village head Wang.At this moment, all the things that can be used or not in the residence have been removed, leaving only an empty house.


    The shopkeeper leaned against the doorframe with a hay in his mouth, waiting for Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong to see the dilapidated courtyard.


    This is a house with a courtyard, three tile roofed houses and a well. It can''t be any simpler.


    The walls are mottled and the ground is rough. It seems that the village head doesn''t care about the living environment.


    After seeing a big circle, yulongyuan said: "Jinghong, let''s go."


    Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped and said anxiously, "just give up?"


    Yulongyuan pointed to the courtyard and explained: "you can''t describe the environment here too much as a family. Although the village head has no children, he should make himself comfortable even if he keeps his own life. But the doors and windows are broken and the roof is exposed. It can be seen that he has no condition to repair his house."


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "the village head is a clean and honest village head, but he is also a poor man! Harm! There are no poor people in Daoxiang village In the tone of the shop boy, it''s hard to hide his dissatisfaction with Daocheng.


    Yulongyuan continued: "he is so poor. If he really has the Morinda, how can he not sell it? So I guess He didn''t


    "But that letter..." Chu Jinghong anxiously wanted to say that the letter clearly said that it was in the hands of the head of Daoxiang village.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Yu Longyuan said, "when the eldest aunt wrote to me, she only said that this was the clue she inquired about, but she didn''t say that it must be accurate..."


    Chu Jinghong felt chilly, because she also knew that yulongyuan''s words were right. The twelve essence medicine was not Chinese cabbage. If it was so easy to get, yulongyuan would not have been guilty for so many years.

 Chapter 481

    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong leave Daoxiang village all the way.


    Full of expectation, full of disappointment, the shopkeeper saw that they were going to leave, so he reclined on his rattan chair and closed his eyes again to have a rest. It seemed that he didn''t intend to say goodbye.


    But after Chu Jinghong took a few steps, he suddenly turned back.


    Yu Longyuan thinks Chu Jinghong is not reconciled. He sighs a little and doesn''t stop him. He just follows back quickly.


    Chu Jinghong asked the shopkeeper, "besides us, has anyone come to find the late village head?"


    The shopkeeper opened one eye and clearly wanted silver.


    This time, without waiting for him to say anything, Chu Jinghong gave him a ten Liang ingot and said, "if you can tell all the outsiders who have visited the village head in the past year, the ten Liang silver is also yours."


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately stood up and said with a smile: "it''s very easy, but I said, don''t be angry."


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t hurt to speak straight."


    The shopkeeper licked his lips, looked at the silver and said, "Daoxiang village is located in a remote place. Few outsiders come here. It''s only when the harvest is good every year that the manager of Daocheng comes to collect the food. So the villain can definitely tell you that the person who came to find the village head, let alone the last year, is the latest three years. You are both the first one."


    After listening to the shop''s words, Chu Jinghong''s heart completely sank to the bottom of the valley. She was still wondering whether it was Jiang Siyue who walked in front of them and took away the Morinda officinalis. If someone took it away, at least there is a trace to follow. They just need to take it back.


    But now it seems that the news is more like the big aunt.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Chu Jinghong was very depressed and didn''t even want to say anything.


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help crying: "what should I do What to do... " If you don''t find the essence of Morinda officinalis, even if you find the next herb, yulongyuan can''t take it.


    Yu Longyuan gently stroked Chu Jinghong''s back and said, "it''s OK, Jiaojiao. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. It''s not so easy for me..."


    "Don''t say it!" Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan with tears in her eyes. She didn''t dare to hear that word.


    Yu Longyuan laughed and said, "OK, don''t say it."


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong cry sad, after thinking about it in his heart, he said: "Jiaojiao, don''t be sad. Let''s go to find the next one first, but we can''t. isn''t there any news about Liu Yuechan?"


    Chu Jinghong was reminded by Yu Longyuan, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "yes, Liu Yuechan. She said that she knows a place where there are twelve essence medicines. Mr. Wang, why don''t we just go and stop running around. "


    Yu Longyuan said with a bitter smile: "if I open my mouth, she wants me to marry her in exchange, what can I do?"


    This


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to answer.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s hesitation, Yu Longyuan could not help frowning and said, "well, you are still hesitating. Isn''t this king the most important in your heart?"


    Chu Jinghong knows that yulongyuan is teasing her, but she really doesn''t have the mind to joke now.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Lord, your peace and happiness is the most important thing in my heart. If I mean if, if you can only live if you give up to Liu Yuechan, then I I... "


    Chu Jinghong wanted to say that she could give up, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Yu Longyuan reluctantly hugs Chu Jinghong and gently kisses her hair top. Then he says in a soft voice, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not an object. How can you exchange it? This life No, I will stay with you forever. "


    Chu Jinghong was very moved, but the more moved she was, the more uneasy she was. Chu Jinghong said, "Lord, if someone tells you one day that I can only live if I marry someone else, how will you choose?"


    Yulongyuan was stunned.


    Seeing that yulongyuan didn''t answer for a long time, Chu Jinghong tightened his arms, pressed his face tightly on yulongyuan''s chest, and said, "Lord, the two evils are the least. Promise me that as long as there is a chance of life, you will choose to live. Although I long for a couple all my life, nothing is more important than your life. "


    Because I love you, I don''t want to share with others.


    Because I love you too much, I am willing to give up.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t say anything behind her, but her tears, if they had already explained everything for her.


    Yulongyuan did not respond, because his mind recalled the words of his highness YuXun.


    "Only by making Chu Jinghong and Yu Heng round the house can she survive, otherwise she will not be more than 24 years old..."


    Yulongyuan can''t help clenching his fist. Why should their fate be tied to others? He''s not willing!


    -


    on the way back, they had a tacit understanding that they didn''t mention it again, and they didn''t reach the end of their life. Why bother others first.After they decided to return to Daocheng, they set out to the next place, Xiangyun Town, under the medical city, to look for the herbaceous peony.


    But they didn''t expect it. However, after leaving for three days, great changes have taken place in Daocheng.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan went to the gate of Daocheng City, and when they saw the white sails that were lifted with the wind, they felt tight.


    The imperial dragon yuan tone dignified mouth way: "have an accident!"


    White sails are things that can only be hung for funerals. Now that they are hung at the gate of the city, it is self-evident who has an accident in the city.


    Chu Jinghong took yulongyuan''s hand and said, "go


    Yulongyuan directly hugged Chu Jinghong''s waist and flew with his toes.


    As soon as they entered the city, they were shocked by the sight. White sails were flying all over the city. It was obvious that the identity of this unfortunate dead man was extremely valuable.


    White city master? Or White ink?


    Yulongyuan doesn''t look any more, so he takes Chu Jinghong to the city master''s residence. When they arrive at the city master''s residence and see that they are all dressed in white ink, they finally find out who died.


    But How could that be? How could it be so sudden?


    "What happened?" Chu Jinghong looks at Bai Zimo and asks anxiously.


    Bai Zimo reddened his eyes and said, "my father My father... "


    Needless to say, Chu Jinghong also knew that it was the White City Lord who had an accident, but how could it be like this?


    Yulongyuan looked at the people standing in the yard, and finally fixed his eyes on Mufeng he, who had a guilty face, and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it an accident or Murder? "


    "Is it a man and a woman in the inn?" Chu Jinghong asked in a startled voice.


    Mufeng he shakes his head and responds: "the man and the woman have been caught by Zimo, but they are just a couple. When they come to Daocheng, they just stop by. They are still in the dungeon."

 Chapter 482

    "How did the white Lord die?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Jiang taoqing sighed: "the incantation is the same as Mu Shaozhu''s, but the incantation of Bai Chengzhu is fierce. The next day after you leave, Bai Chengzhu will be in a coma, with fever all over his body and cold symptoms. This situation lasted for two days and one night until the early hours of this morning, the White City Master said to him... "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help shaking.


    The master of the white city died of the spell, but she was not in Daocheng because she had the star jade, which made the master of the White City miss the chance of survival.


    This


    It seems to see the guilty look on Chu Jinghong''s face, Mufeng he quickly said: "Jinghong, it''s not your fault. The one who cursed me, cursed a son and mother."


    To put it simply, the person who resolves the curse for mufenghe will unlock the "mother" curse on mufenghe''s body. He can input genuine Qi into mufenghe. When he recovers the genuine Qi, he will bring the son curse back to his body.


    The people who swear are not only very skillful, but also very familiar with their whereabouts.


    It seems that the man''s goal from the beginning is not Mufeng he, but the White City Master who can solve the curse for Mufeng he.


    But in this case, why is yulongyuan OK? Aren''t they conveying true Qi for Mufeng together?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong worried, Yu Longyuan said: "I don''t feel any abnormality."


    Bai Zimo said plaintively, "that''s because you have a blood curse. The same person can''t use two kinds of spells at the same time."


    Chu Jinghong bit his teeth and said angrily, "damn Jiang Siyue!"


    Mufeng he bowed his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I''ve been cheated and uncle Bai has been implicated."


    Bai Zimo wiped the tears on his face, and then began to comfort him: "it''s not your fault. Jiang Siyue clearly knows your whereabouts like the palm of her hand. She didn''t deliberately choose you to curse, but randomly chose a person to curse, because she knows that as long as you get to Daocheng, my father will help to solve the curse. "


    Jiang taoqing scratched his head and said, "but how can the spell be solved so quickly? Don''t you mean nine pieces of Star Jade? Isn''t there only two pieces in Daocheng? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone on the scene suddenly had different faces. Those who knew the truth didn''t want to say more. Those who didn''t know it were very curious, especially Liu Yuechan, who had been silent all the time, took a deep look at Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and said, "let''s go to see the white Lord."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and followed the steps of yulongyuan.


    -


    when they came to the hall, the White City Master was lying in the coffin.


    The accident came so suddenly that Chu Jinghong still had a smiling face similar to Bai Zimo''s in his mind. He could not imagine that such a warm-hearted and kind-hearted old man would lie in the cold coffin at the moment.


    Chu Jinghong felt that she should cry, but at the moment her heart was more hatred and incomprehension.


    Why, then why does Jiang Siyue want to kill the white city master?


    Xu is thinking too attentively, Chu Jinghong unexpectedly unconsciously said the idea.


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "whether this person is Jiang Siyue remains to be discussed, but one thing is certain."


    They all looked to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan said: "this person knows our purpose, our itinerary and our trend very well. As for why she killed the white Lord... "


    Before Yu Longyuan finished speaking, Bai Zimo murmured, "it''s betrayal."


    Betrayal? what do you mean?


    They looked at Bai Zimo in doubt.


    Bai Zimo knelt down in front of the spirit, burning paper money and said: "before my father died, he only said these two words, betrayal."


    They all thought about the meaning of these two words. A moment later, Mufeng he said, "all the four cities graduated from the moon family. But after the moon family''s accident, each of the four cities took its own side and did not take part in the struggle among the dragon, flower and moon families. If the person who started the fight was really Jiang Siyue, and if Jiang Siyue was really the saint of the moon family, then in her eyes, the four cities did nothing, maybe it was back Treason. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand and asked: "since inaction is betrayal, why wait until now to start? Jiang Siyue is at least 40 years old. What is she waiting for for so many years? Didn''t it feel like betrayal in the past? "


    They were silent, but yulongyuan thought of something.


    Yulongyuan said: "in the past In the past, the identity of the king has not been revealed, nor has he ever intersected with the four cities. Now... "


    All of a sudden, yulongyuan is the crown prince of the dragon family. When Jiang Siyue sees the four cities coming to help yulongyuan find the twelve essence medicine, he should think that the four cities are betrayal.


    So Jiang Siyue began to retaliate.


    If so


    Bai Zimo stood up and said, "if so, Daocheng is just the beginning. The other three cities are also very dangerous. Feng He, go back to the medical city quickly. "


    Mufeng he also worried about his father''s safety, but he agreed to accompany Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan to find twelve essence medicine.Mufeng didn''t look at Chu Jinghong. Without waiting to speak, Chu Jinghong said, "you go first. We''ll be there soon. Life is at stake. Don''t hesitate any more."


    Mufeng he nodded heavily to Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan, then left the yard with a flash.


    Seeing Mufeng he''s figure, Liu Yuechan''s eyes twinkled, and she said, "he''s a strong wind clan. No wonder the eastern suburb hunting ground can save Chu Jinghong that day. So he is a strong wind clan, shouldn''t he respect the moon family? Why don''t people doubt that he was ordered by Jiang Siyue? "


    Liu Yuechan bit her lip and decided to find a suitable time to express her thoughts. But now, it''s obviously not a suitable time.


    After Mufeng he left, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan didn''t rush to the road. Instead, they proposed to see a couple of men and women captured by the inn.


    Bai Zimo didn''t refuse. He took Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan to the dungeon.


    Chu Jinghong walked over, and the two quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy across the cell door.


    "Please let the little one go. The little one doesn''t know anything."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "I haven''t asked anything. How do you know you don''t know?"


    "This..." The couple looked at each other, then quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to say more.


    With a sneer in his face, Chu Jinghong looked at the two men kneeling in front of him, and then said, "Bai Shaozhu, separate them. I think I want to play a game with them. "


    As soon as the couple shook, they thought it would not be a good game, but they did not have the ability to resist at all. However, Bai Zimo took the man out and threw him into the innermost cell. The two cells were so far apart that they could not hear each other clearly.

 Chapter 483

    Chu Jinghong walked up to the man and said, "it''s said that husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they will fly separately in the face of disaster. Today I''ll see if you are husband and wife, or husband and wife are separated."


    The man said bitterly, "my Lord, I really don''t know anything. My husband and wife just passed by here and wanted to make a living."


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "you live in the Best Inn in Daocheng, and you have no.1 guest room. Tell me you''re just here to earn a living? Is it not that I''m good-looking? "


    The man was stunned, and then quickly lowered his head, and did not dare to look at Chu Jinghong for half a minute.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "I won''t beat around the bush with you any more. To tell you the truth, you husband and wife can only go out alive. As for which one, it depends on whether the questions you answer can satisfy me."


    The man was slightly stunned at first, and then said angrily, "I don''t know anything. We live and die together!"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t seem to hear the man''s determined words. He said to himself, "I''ll ask you a question, and you answer it. If what you say makes me satisfied, I''ll stab your wife. If your answer makes me dissatisfied, I''ll stab you. Don''t worry, I''m a doctor. You won''t die if you go down with a hundred and eighty knives. I''ll avoid the key points. The two of you, in the end, who can''t survive first and dies, then the other one who is alive can leave. That''s my rule of the game. "


    "I won''t answer. I won''t answer you. Who are you? Why do you arrest us? What kind of laws have we violated? Let me go! Let me go!" When a man hears Chu Jinghong''s rules of the game, he begins to shout and roar uncontrollably. The more crazy he is, the more fear he has.


    Bai Zimo and Yu Longyuan look at each other. Yu Longyuan nods. Bai Zimo says in a loud voice: "then I will interrogate that woman."


    Yulongyuan said: "popularity is the way to deliver results."


    "Yes! Yes, sir It''s popular.


    Chu Jinghong also said with a smile: "well, then Let''s start the game. "


    Chu Jinghong turns to look at the man, with a bright smile on his face, but makes the man shudder, as if the hell devil is not as terrible as Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong said, "why did you come to Daocheng?"


    The man said, "road Passing by. "


    Chu Jinghong called: "popular!"


    Popular a flash appeared, opened the cell, lit the man''s acupoints, everything happened too suddenly, the man had no time to do any resistance, can''t move half a minute.


    Chu Jinghong turned over the palm of his hand, and a thin and sharp scalpel appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Chu Jinghong''s hand fell and stabbed directly into the man''s big arm muscle, avoiding the important blood vessels.


    "Ah --" a scream came out, which scared the woman in the cell in the distance into a shiver.


    After Chu Jinghong stabbed him, he got up and said, "I''m not satisfied with the answer."


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he no longer asked. Instead, he gave Fengxing a look and asked Fengxing to look at the situation there.


    A moment later, Fengxing came back and whispered a few words to Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong laughed and gave the man a knife.


    The man looked at Chu Jinghong in horror. Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "your wife is a smart man. I told her that she could only go out one time. She immediately answered the question obediently. Yes, she can only go out when you are dead. Of course, she can''t wait to say more. "


    The man looked at Chu Jinghong with wide eyes, half surprised and half unbelievable.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "or just that question, why did you go to Daocheng?"


    The man clenched his teeth, endured the sharp pain on his arm, and was silent. He knew that he would be stabbed if he did not answer well, so he simply kept silent.


    But this method obviously didn''t work for Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong took a knife and stabbed him again.


    "Ah --" the man screamed.


    Chu Jinghong pretended to be sorry and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the answer time is only ten breath. If it exceeds ten breath, you will get a knife."


    "You You... " The man has a heart to scold two, can see Chu Jinghong hand that dye blood knife, and dare not open mouth at will.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Fengxing and said, "go and ask over there. Does she know why she came to Daocheng?"


    Fengxing nodded, a flash disappeared in front of her eyes, a moment later, she flashed back and whispered a few words to the situation.


    Chu Jinghong immediately got up and stabbed the man again, and said, "who is that woman, and it''s worth your life?"


    After the man screamed, his heart finally began to shake up. He began to wonder if his wife really answered their questions.


    If there is no answer, how can the woman with the knife know that one of the men and one of the women is headed by a woman?


    She doesn''t ask, "who are they?" And don''t ask, "what did he do for you?" It''s "the woman."Pain and fear, doubt and uneasiness, all kinds of emotions began to crush the man''s psychological defense.


    He must answer more questions as soon as possible, otherwise when his wife answers enough questions, the hole in his body, even if it is not fatal, will bleed to death.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong raise his sword again, the man''s mind was in a flash, and he said in a loud voice: "silver! Silver! She gave us silver. I really don''t know her. I really don''t know her! "


    Chu Jinghong looked down at the man, a moment later confirmed that what he said was true, then nodded.


    Popular see Chu Jinghong nod, immediately flash away, a moment later the man heard his wife''s scream.


    The man''s lips were white, and his heart could not bear it. But when he thought that his wife had just answered two questions and made him suffer two stabs, he would not hesitate.


    And his facial expression changes, exactly fell in Chu Jinghong''s eyes, the next interrogation, will become very easy.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came out of the dungeon, they already knew the whole story.


    It turns out that this couple really escaped from famine.


    They came from a small village in the eastern Xia Dynasty. After months of drought, the price of grain in the eastern Xia Dynasty soared. They couldn''t afford to eat at all. They thought that there might be more food in Daocheng, so they could have enough food and clothing, so they went all the way to Daocheng.


    On the way, I met a man and a woman. The woman said that she could give them money and let them do what they could.


    As soon as they heard that there was silver, they agreed without hesitation.


    The man and the woman didn''t embarrass them, but their behavior was very strange. The woman told them to hide in the carriage and not to walk around at will, and changed them into the same clothes as them.


    It''s like deliberately making their husband and wife into the shadow of a man and a woman.

 Chapter 484

    They came from a small village in the eastern Xia Dynasty. After months of drought, the price of grain in the eastern Xia Dynasty soared. They couldn''t afford to eat at all. They thought that there might be more food in Daocheng, so they could have enough food and clothing, so they went all the way to Daocheng.


    On the way, I met a man and a woman. The woman said that she could give them money and let them do what they could.


    As soon as they heard that there was silver, they agreed without hesitation.


    The man and the woman didn''t embarrass them, but their behavior was very strange. The woman told them to hide in the carriage and not to walk around at will, and changed them into the same clothes as them.


    It''s like deliberately making their husband and wife into the shadow of a man and a woman.


    All the way, the man and the woman didn''t ask them to do anything. When they came to the gate of Daocheng, the man and the woman gave them silver and let them live in the inn. They said that as long as they stayed for seven days, they could go and stay at will.


    The man and the woman did not go to the city at all, and then they disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Getting this result, Bai Zimo was a little disappointed, because the result was just like no result. The couple clearly didn''t provide any useful information.


    Chu Jinghong saw that Bai Zimo''s face was not good-looking, so he began to pacify him and said, "in fact, there is something to gain."


    They looked at Chu Jinghong, and Chu Jinghong said, "the man just said that although he didn''t see his face clearly, he could tell from his voice that the woman was older, at least 40 years old, while the man was a young man. A man is quite respectful to a woman. But from these two points, it is very likely that the woman is Jiang Siyue. And the man, I guess, is her son. "


    Chu Jinghong remembers that Mufeng he said that when Jiang Siyue went to muhuan for help, she was pregnant.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and felt that Chu Jinghong''s statement was credible.


    "No!" Jiang taoqing suddenly exclaimed.


    People look at Jiang taoqing, and Jiang taoqing says, "bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bai Zimo.


    Jiang taoqing said with some worry: "Jiang Siyue left without entering the city, which further shows that she has already started, and she is very confident in her own means. She first step, perhaps is to run to the next goal, may also be to destroy twelve essence medicine. Mu Shaozhu has lightness skill. He will be able to return to the medical city before she arrives. But what about Gu city and Yao City? "


    Bai Zimo said in a hurry, "I''ll send the news right away."


    Chu Jinghong also said to Yu Longyuan, "Wang Ye, we can''t delay any longer. Let''s go to Xiangyun Town to find the herbaceous peony."


    Yulongyuan nodded and was ready to start.


    Before leaving, Bai Zimo asked how the couple would deal with it. Is it true that only one person will be released.


    Chu Jinghong just sneered and said, "let them both go. From now on, there is only a gap between them, and there is no more kindness."


    When a person dies, he will be relieved. Only when he is alive, can he be responsible for what he has done, for what he has done, and for what he has done, and bear the consequences.


    Everyone at the scene couldn''t help but look at Chu Jinghong a few more eyes. When it comes to planning people''s hearts, they are afraid that Chu Jinghong''s skill is far higher than others.


    -


    Xiangyun Town


    people rushed to the medical city, and finally arrived at the destination half a month later.


    Seeing that the gate of the medical city was open and the people came in and out in an orderly way, everyone was relieved. It seems that Daocheng is still normal so far, and nothing serious happened.


    However, when people see Mufeng he haggard appearance, they know that they think too well.


    Mufeng looked at yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong and said, "my father is missing."


    Missing?


    People were puzzled.


    Mufeng he took out a letter and explained: "to be exact, he ran away from home."


    "What?" Chu Jinghong couldn''t believe it.


    Yulongyuan takes Mufeng he''s letter paper and opens it slowly. There are a few sentences in it, which are to let Mufeng he take good care of the medical city and get married as soon as possible. Then he says that he wants to walk around and be a carefree doctor.


    This is not right!


    Yulongyuan said: "the Lord of Mu city attaches great importance to the medical city, and his whole life is in the medical city, and he knows that the Lord of Mu has been involved in the twelve essence drugs, so he has no reason to avoid the world at this time."


    Mufeng he said: "but this letter is really my father''s handwriting. I can''t read it wrong. I also inquired about the people in the Lord''s mansion. My father behaved normally before he left. The night before he left, he had a banquet for everyone. The next day, he disappeared before dawn. The day before I came back. "


    In other words, just as muhuan''s forefoot disappeared, Mufeng came back.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other. They see the same worry in each other''s eyes, that is, Jiang Siyue left Daocheng one step ahead of them. Will she come directly to the medical city and rob the Lord of Mu city?Although it''s a handwritten letter, it''s possible to write a handwritten letter if there''s something wrong with it or someone''s coercion, isn''t it?


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan worry that the Lord of Mu has been killed.


    "I''ll talk about the master Mu later. Before we left Daocheng, Bai Zimo had already sent news to Gucheng and Yaocheng. Doctor mu, please ask if there''s any news in the two cities. I''ll go to Xiangyun Town with the king first." In Chu Jinghong''s mind, no one is more important than the safety of yulongyuan.


    Mufeng nodded and said, "I''ll go with you..."


    Chu Jinghong refused: "the leader of Mu city suddenly left. Now the medical city can''t do without the person in charge. We''d better go by ourselves to find the twelve essence medicine."


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at Jiang taoqing and Liu Yuechan, and said, "you two also stay."


    Jiang taoqing doesn''t know martial arts or pharmacology. He feels he can''t help, so he nods obediently,.


    Liu Yuechan is not reconciled, biting her lips and looking at yulongyuan, hoping that yulongyuan can open her mouth and take her.


    But Yu Longyuan said, "leave the fourth younger martial sister to heal."


    A word then blocked Liu Yuechan''s road, Liu Yuechan can only clench her teeth and nod her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan set out for Xiangyun Town. This time, Mufeng he prepared a group of horses for the journey.


    Yulongyuan rode fast and arrived at Xiangyun Town in the same day and night.


    When he came to Xiangyun Town, Yu Longyuan took the horse in one hand and Chu Jinghong in the other. Then he said, "the letter from the great aunt says that the herbaceous peony is in Qingyun flower shop in Xiangyun Town."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I''ll find someone to ask the way."

 Chapter 485

    They ran in the direction of the crowd and soon found the burning flower shop.


    At the moment, the people around are carrying buckets to help put out the fire. Chu Jinghong can vaguely see a slender figure inside through their high tongues of fire.


    The figure is crying.


    "Help me, help me, cough, cough, cough, I My feet can''t go! Help


    Yulongyuan also heard the cry for help, turned to Chu Jinghong and said: "you stand here and don''t move, I''ll save people."


    Chu Jinghong nods. Yulongyuan grabs a bucket from other people''s hands and pours it. Instead of sliding, the water falls on him and condenses into a thin layer of ice.


    Chu Jinghong knew that this was the true Qi of yulongyuan.


    After confirming that he would not be hurt by the tongue of fire, yulongyuan rushes into Huafang, where the tongue of fire devours the thin ice on his body and makes a Zizi sound.


    Chu Jinghong''s nervous hands were twisted together. She was afraid that yulongyuan would be injured and that the fire would engulf the goblin peony.


    Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, even the roof was about to burn down, yulongyuan just flashed out, holding an unconscious girl in his arms.


    When the people around saw that they had been rescued, they gathered around and began to praise.


    "Young master, what a skill!"


    "Thanks to this young master, otherwise Ruhuan would die."


    "Who can say it''s not? I don''t know if it''s too old in the Qin family''s flower shop. Qin''s father just left. Every two days, the flower shop even caught fire. Now, Ruhuan is left behind. How can she live?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong squats down to diagnose their girl Ruhuan. A moment later, the medical room gives the result. She is just in a coma. She has a few bruises, sprains in her ankle and no other fatal injuries. This girl should be OK.


    Chu Jinghong got up and looked at the crowd. He found an old lady and asked, "where does this girl live? Let''s send her back."


    The old lady sighed: "they live in this flower shop. Their father and daughter make a living by planting and raising flowers for large families. They live in a tight life. The backyard of the flower shop is where they live, but now Alas... "


    Chu Jinghong understood that a fire had destroyed all the property that the family had said. At present, girl Ruhuan had no place to go.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "is this flower shop called Qingyun flower shop?"


    The woman nodded.


    Chu Jinghong asked again, "how did this girl''s father die?"


    The old lady said, "just seven or eight days ago, my father went to the cliff and fell off the cliff. People who were passing by came back, but they were hurt so badly that they died the next day. Alas, Ruhuan is a poor girl


    Chu Jinghong clenched his fist, fell off the cliff, and set fire to the flower shop. Is it a coincidence that one thing after another?


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan, and Yu Longyuan nods. He also knows that these are not coincidences.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "let''s take her to the inn first." We have to wait for the girl to wake up and ask a question or two to know if the herbaceous peony is here.


    Chu Jinghong nodded, turned to look at the old lady and said, "I''m a doctor. Let''s take her to the inn first. If the old lady knows what other relatives she has, she can let them come to the inn to find us."


    The old lady shook her head with a bitter face and said, "the Qin family is just father and daughter. They are from other places and have no relatives."


    Chu Jinghong sighed and left with girl Ruhuan.


    -


    inn.


    In the evening, Qin Ruhuan woke up from his coma and yelled out of control: "Dad, Dad, help me, Dad, help me! Daddy


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan were waiting in the room all the time. Hearing her call, Chu Jinghong came in from the outside, pressed her hands and said, "Miss Qin, please calm down. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s amazing appearance, Qin Ruhuan couldn''t help being stunned. She couldn''t remember what had happened to her today. Only when yulongyuan came, Qin Ruhuan''s eyes lit up. Then she looked at yulongyuan gratefully and said, "little girl Little girl Qin Ruhuan, thank you very much Thank you for your help. "


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but draw. This is another infatuated girl who has been cheated by yulongyuan.


    Yu Longyuan frowns slightly and expresses dissatisfaction with Qin Ruhuan''s attitude of ignoring Chu Jinghong.


    Yu Longyuan stepped forward, surrounded Chu Jinghong''s waist and held him in his arms. They were close and hugged each other tightly.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised, but he heard Yu Longyuan say: "my wife is a doctor. If you have any discomfort, you can tell her."


    Lady


    Chu Jinghong turns his head to look at Qin Ruhuan''s eyes, which are gradually dim after hearing this. He can''t help laughing. This yulongyuan won''t refuse people either.


    Those men who can''t refuse, or can''t bear to refuse other women, frankly speaking, still don''t cherish and love their wives enough.The person who really loves you can do anything and have a way all the time.


    Chu Jinghong leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms, rubbed his shoulders in a coquettish way, and then said, "husband, I''m a little hungry. Would you like to ask the second child to prepare something to eat?"


    Yu Longyuan patted Chu Jinghong on the back of his head and said softly, "wait for me."


    Seeing that yulongyuan was about to turn and leave, Qin Ruhuan called out: "young master I... "


    Yulongyuantou didn''t go back. Chu Jinghong stood in front of Qin Ruhuan, blocked her sight, looked at her with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "Miss Qin, you can tell me anything. Although my husband is enthusiastic about saving people, he is not good at words. Except me, he won''t pay attention to others."


    Qin Ruhuan is stunned by Chu Jinghong''s words. His mind is seen through, and he can''t help but blush.


    Chu Jinghong saw that she bowed her head and didn''t speak any more. She didn''t beat around the Bush anymore. She asked directly, "Miss Qin, how did your flower shop catch fire?"


    Qin Ruhuan lowered her head and twirled her skirt with both hands. In a timid voice, she said, "today is the seventh day of my father''s death. The flower shop didn''t open to welcome guests. I burned some paper money for my father in the flower shop. I didn''t expect that There was an accident. "


    "Accident?" Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    Qin Ruhuan nodded and repeated: "it''s all my own carelessness. Now the flower shop is gone, and my neighbor is also involved. My father has passed away. I I Wuwuwu... " Qin Ruhuan began to cry, obviously worried about her future.


    Chu Jinghong thinks it''s OK to save someone''s life, but if she wants to save someone''s life with her husband, she won''t do this kind of loss business.

 Chapter 486

    Chu Jinghong said, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Why should miss Qin be so pessimistic? I don''t think the people in Xiangyun Town are so simple that she won''t have a bite to eat."


    Qin Ruhuan was stunned when he heard this, and subconsciously said, "do you want to ignore me?"


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. How did he say that?


    Chu Jinghong said, "why do we care about you? We are not relatives. My husband saved your life, and then we will take you into our room? "


    Chu Jinghong''s words were very straightforward. Qin Ruhuan was embarrassed and quickly explained: "no, I I didn''t mean that, girl The girl misunderstood. I mean I mean I mean, I don''t have a place to stay right now, I Wuwuwu... "


    Qin Ruhuan didn''t say three complete words, but began to sob. Chu Jinghong, who was crying, was upset. He couldn''t help but think of that sentence in his mind. It''s really a poor man. There must be something hateful about it.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment, and simply stopped beating around the bush with her. She asked directly, "Miss Qin, do you know the herbaceous peony?"


    Qin Ruhuan''s eyes flashed with her head down. She pursed her lips and asked, "you Why do you ask that? "


    Chu Jing Hong a listen, immediately in the heart a joy, she this words head is know the essence peony.


    Chu Jinghong quickly asked, "Miss Qin, if you have the herbaceous peony, I can buy it with money. As long as you ask for it, I will never bargain. You can rebuild your home with this money."


    Qin Ruhuan looks up at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong''s eyes are burning. She only looks at her for a moment. Qin Ruhuan can''t help but lower her head, as if worried about being seen through.


    A moment later, Qin Ruhuan said, "I I know the herbaceous peony, which my father has always treasured. "


    She knows!


    Chu Jinghong was overjoyed and asked, "where are the things? Can you sell it to me? "


    Qin Ruhuan bit her lips, as if hesitating.


    Chu Jinghong immediately raised his price: "if you don''t want silver, I can also have someone set up a new house for you in Xiangyun Town. What do you think?"


    Qin Ruhuan looked up at Chu Jinghong timidly, then bowed his head and said: "girl, my father and I depend on each other. Now my father has passed away. How can my daughter''s family survive in this world? The girl and the childe are kind to me. If the girl doesn''t dislike me, Ruhuan is willing to serve the girl and the childe as slaves."


    Chu Jinghong''s happy expression froze on his face. He and Qin Ruhuan didn''t want to be slaves. She wanted to climb the bed of yulongyuan to be concubines.


    And look at her attitude, it''s clear that she takes the herbaceous peony as a dowry. If she refuses now, Qin Ruhuan will say that the herbaceous peony is burned, or she can''t remember where to put it.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and thought in her heart whether she should use it or follow her heart.


    Just when Chu Jinghong hesitated, the voice of yulongyuan rang out.


    I saw Yu Longyuan holding a tray, and as he approached them, he said, "I don''t need slaves in my family. If I don''t do good citizenship, I want to be a slave. Your father''s bones are not cold, and you will be angry."


    "Poof!" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. She had never found out that yulongyuan had the ability to hate people like this.


    Yulongyuan ignores Qin Ruhuan, whose face is hard to see at this moment. Instead, he takes Chu Jinghong to the eight immortals table and sits down. He sets up a bowl of chopsticks and soup for Chu Jinghong, as if nothing is important for her to eat.


    When Yu Longyuan saw that Chu Jinghong was looking at Qin Ruhuan again, he squeezed her hand and said, "well behaved, don''t think about those unimportant things


    Qin Ruhuan takes a breath. Is it her that matters nothing?


    But don''t they want herbaceous peony? Why does it matter?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t stand Yu Longyuan''s tenderness any more. As he picked up the bowl, picked up the spoon, filled a spoonful of clear soup, cooled it and handed it to her mouth, Chu Jinghong only had Yu Longyuan in his heart.


    She obediently leaned over and took a sip of the soup, then said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    Yu Longyuan''s mouth gently raised, showing a soft smile that others could hardly see. He said in a soft voice, "then drink more."


    Looking at the sweetness and closeness of the couple, Qin Ruhuan was very upset. She bit her lip and interrupted the scene of harmony.


    "The herbaceous peony is in the cellar of my garden. If If you want, just Just follow me Go to... "


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s eyes brighten, he quickly turns around and asks for details, but he is held by yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan in surprise. Yulongyuan said, "have a good meal. If you have anything to say, you can finish it." Nothing is as important as Chu''s body.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She just deliberately opened the yulongyuan. She wasn''t hungry.


    But after thinking about it, they didn''t eat for a day and a night. Chu Jinghong laughed at yulongyuan and said, "my husband will eat with me?"


    Yulongyuan chuckled: "good."They two people like this, you give me clip vegetables, I eat this meal for you soup.


    How sweet two people are, how embarrassed Qin Ruhuan is.


    Until they were full, yulongyuan looked at Qin Ruhuan.


    Qin Ruhuan saw Yu Longyuan''s gaze coming. She was both happy and nervous. She said, "young master I... "


    Yulongyuan threw out two cold words: "lead the way."


    Qin Ruhuan was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that yulongyuan asked her to lead the way, but But she hasn''t promised to give them the herbaceous peony.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want to talk about the conditions, and he didn''t want to deal with Qin Ruhuan. He said directly, "I saved your life. I can correct my behavior at any time. Do you understand


    Qin Ruhuan doesn''t understand it, but Chu Jinghong suddenly understands that yulongyuan means, don''t want to die, don''t talk about it.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. This tyrannical man is really tyrannical in his bones.


    She is the only one who can see tenderness.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong''s mood is more beautiful than ever. Chu Jinghong looks at Qin Ruhuan with a blank face and explains, "Miss Qin, my husband is not very good tempered and patient. If you don''t want to see your father now, you''d better not beat around the bush with us. If we get the herbaceous peony, it won''t lose your benefits. "


    For the sake of this, what else does Qin Ruhuan not understand? Originally, because Yu Longyuan''s eyes were looking at her, her red cheeks have become like a dish now. She has just gone through life and death. How can she not be afraid of death?

 Chapter 487

    But she did not expect that such a handsome man would want to kill her!


    As soon as Qin Ruhuan''s eyes were red, he would cry again.


    Seeing her appearance, Yu Longyuan''s face sank and his murderous spirit leaked out immediately, and the temperature of the whole room dropped suddenly.


    Chu Jing Hong some helplessly pulls the hand of Yu Long Yuan, opening a way: "give her a little time."


    Yulongyuan snorted and took Chu Jinghong out.


    When they came to the guest room, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but said, "you don''t have any patience."


    Yulongyuan had some doubts: "why should I be patient with her?" That woman is not his charming.


    Chu Jinghong seems to understand the implied meaning of yulongyuan, sweet and somewhat helpless. This arrogant guy!


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand, and Bai Chu Jinghong Huan said in his arms in a very serious tone: "I only have patience with you. As for others, let alone use a goblin peony, even if I use the whole country, I can''t get my patience."


    Chu Jinghong bowed his head and laughed. He drew a circle on yulongyuan''s chest with his fingers and said, "the love words of Wang Ye are more and more beautiful."


    Yulongyuan forehead against Chu Jinghong''s forehead, soft voice way: "is love words, is also the truth."


    Chu Jinghong is happy in her heart, but she also knows that yulongyuan is trying to distract her from the twelve essence drugs.


    Fortunately, they didn''t talk for long, so Qin Ruhuan limped out.


    As soon as Qin Ruhuan went out, he saw the two men and women hugging each other. He blushed and bowed his head.


    Chu Jinghong is a little embarrassed to withdraw from the embrace of Yu Longyuan and asks: "do you think about it?"


    Qin Ruhuan nodded and said, "you Come with me. "


    Chu startled Hong heart a joy, quickly pull the imperial dragon Yuan to keep up with Qin Ruhuan''s pace.


    Qin Ruhuan was injured in his ankle, so he walked slowly. It took him a long time to walk from the inn to the burnt Qingyun flower square.


    Today''s Qingyun flower square has turned into a ruin, with three tile roofed houses in the backyard, all of which have become ruins.


    Seeing this, Qin Ruhuan could not help reddening her eyes, but she turned her head to see the impatient look on Yu Longyuan''s face and couldn''t cry.


    Qin Ruhuan said: "some flowers are not heat-resistant and do not like the sun, so my father dug a cellar in the backyard. What you want is in the cellar."


    Qin Ruhuan said and went to the backyard. Chu Jinghong pulled yulongyuan to keep up with him.


    Three people came to the backyard and found that the land here had been blackened by the fire, and the ground was full of debris. Qin Ruhuan spent a lot of effort to find a stone door embedded in the ground.


    Qin Ruhuan said, "this is it. It''s just this door. I I can''t open it. "


    Yulongyuan looked down and saw that it was a square stone slab, which was of great weight. Qin Ruhuan couldn''t open it alone.


    With a wave of his big hand, Yu Longyuan hit the stone slab with a bang. The stone slab cracked with a click. Qin Ruhuan was so scared that he couldn''t help shaking.


    Chu Jinghong picks an eyebrow and asks why yulongyuan is so rude.


    Yu Longyuan reaches out and touches Chu Jinghong''s back brain. His little princess is very intelligent, but she has no experience of wandering in the world.


    There is only one way to go into this kind of cellar. In case there are people ambushing or organs inside, it will be very troublesome. He will break the stone to test whether there are organs inside. In case there are people inside, he can also tell the people inside that there is a great disparity in their strength, so that they can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Yulongyuan didn''t explain too much, but took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said softly, "let''s go down."


    Just as Chu Jinghong nodded, Qin Ruhuan exclaimed, "no way!"


    They look at Qin Ruhuan together, can''t they? Why not?


    Qin Ruhuan seemed to know that he had lost his manners. He quickly lowered his head and said, "I My father said, there is not enough air in this room, so we can only You can only go in for two people at a time. "


    Yu Longyuan''s face was slightly heavy, and Chu Jinghong''s brow was tight.


    Qin Ruhuan didn''t seem to see their displeasure and continued: "I I''ll show you the way. Of the two of you, you can only You can only follow one. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, and then said, "Miss Qin, do you have any difficulties? If you have any difficulties, you may as well say it directly. If I can help you, I won''t stand by."


    Qin Ruhuan is slightly stunned and looks at Chu Jinghong in surprise. She can''t help worrying. What''s the matter with her?


    A moment later, Qin Ruhuan quickly lowered his head, bit his lip and said, "I I don''t understand what you said, you Do you want any more herbaceous peony? "


    Chu Jinghong saw that Qin Ruhuan wanted a way to go to the dark, so he simply said, "Miss Qin, do you know what necessary conditions are needed for the flowers to grow well?"


    Qin Ruhuan was stunned again. He didn''t understand what Chu Jinghong said.Chu Jinghong continued: "it''s not just a flower, even a weed. If you want to grow, you need water, sunshine and air. You said before that the cellar is used to store flowers that don''t like the sun. I reluctantly believe you, but you said that the air here is thin, only enough for two people. It''s too far fetched. Miss Qin, what''s your purpose in trying to separate our husband and wife? "


    Qin Ruhuan''s body shakes, but she staggers back two steps. Because of the pain in her ankle, she nearly falls into the cellar. Fortunately, she stabilizes herself in time.


    How could the woman be so smart? Her tricks are useless.


    Qin Ruhuan bit his lips white. After a moment, he said, "I I don''t know. My father ordered me like this. I can only go down two people at a time. If you don''t believe me, then Then follow in. "


    Qin Ruhuan''s voice fell, and he no longer looked up at their expressions. He hurried down the stairs to the cellar.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong look at each other and feel that the girl is a little strange. Yu Longyuan says, "we''ll wait here and let her take it by herself."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to open his mouth, Qin Ruhuan''s voice came from the cellar: "the cold jade box is very cold. I can''t do martial arts. If I touch it, I''m afraid I''ll die of cold, so my father won''t let me move. If you want it, you''d better take it by yourself."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She could tell the cold jade box, which was at least 80% credible.


    Let alone 80%, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, Chu Jinghong didn''t want to miss it. Chu Jinghong took yulongyuan''s hand and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go down together."

 Chapter 488

    Yu Longyuan pondered for a moment. Seeing that Chu Jinghong had made up his mind, he said, "don''t let go of my hand."


    Chu Jinghong nodded heavily, and they went down the cellar hand in hand.


    The cellar is very dark, and you can hardly see the road clearly. There is only a candle at the end of the stairs. It seems that Qin Ruhuan lit the oil lamp in the cellar.


    After they went down the stairs, they came to a stone room, where flowerpots were placed everywhere. It was really like a special room for flowers, but most of the flowers here were withered.


    Qin Ruhuan said: "after my father died, I couldn''t open the door here, so I didn''t come in again, so..."


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want to hear Qin Ruhuan explain these useless things. He just asked, "where is the herbaceous peony?"


    Qin Ruhuan pursed her mouth, pointed to the biggest flowerpot and said, "it''s under it."


    Yulongyuan stepped forward and kicked over the flowerpot. After the flowerpot rolled to one side, a pit suddenly appeared below.


    Yulongyuan squatted down, took out the wooden box in the pit, and began to feel cool, which made him feel a little relieved. It seems that he really found it this time.


    From beginning to end, Yu Longyuan never let go of Chu Jinghong''s hand.


    Chu Jinghong saw Yu Longyuan take out the small wooden box, can''t help but some anxious way: "I''ll open it to have a look."


    Yu Longyuan nodded, holding a small wooden box in one hand, and asked Chu Jinghong to open it.


    After the small wooden box was opened, a cool air came to his face. Maybe it was too cold, and the cellar was damp. The white fog sent out for a moment made Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan not really see if there was anything in it.


    Chu Jinghong waved with his hand. After the white fog dispersed, he could see clearly what was in the brocade box.


    It''s really a cold jade box, but


    Chu Jinghong looked at the cold jade box in surprise, and then looked at the yulongyuan. He couldn''t help saying, "how is it empty?"


    Yes, the cold jade box is empty.


    Yulongyuan turns to find Qin Ruhuan. Where else is she? The two of them are just attracted by the wooden box. They don''t care about a weak woman who is injured and has no strength to bind a chicken.


    Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong and goes to the exit quickly: "let''s go up!"


    With a loud bang, the weak light from outside was completely cut off.


    Oh, no! They are still a step late!


    Compared with Chu Jinghong''s panic, yulongyuan was not nervous.


    Yulongyuan said: "you stand here and don''t move. I''ll go up and see if I can push it away."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, but she couldn''t help feeling annoyed. Before they came down, she found that Qin Ruhuan had something wrong, but in order to get the herbaceous peony, she still couldn''t help risking herself. What''s her name? Do you know it?


    Yulongyuan went to the top of the stairs to push hard, only to find that the entrance was still, as if it was blocked by a very large stone.


    Qin Ruhuan, a weak woman, could not move. When she was so big, it was obvious that they were being calculated again.


    Who would it be? Is it still Jiang Siyue?


    Yu Longyuan came down from the steps, took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Chu Jinghong choked: "it''s all my fault. I can see that she''s not right..."


    Yu Longyuan put his hand around Chu Jinghong and said in a soft voice, "believe me, it will be OK." Yulongyuan''s eyes fell on the flower rack behind Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know why yulongyuan is so determined, but his words are very soothing, which makes her calm down quickly.


    Feeling that Chu Jinghong was no longer crying, yulongyuan said, "if I guess right, Qin Ruhuan just wanted to trap us, not kill us."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand. He looked up at yulongyuan and asked, "why?"


    Yu Longyuan loosens Chu Jinghong''s waist, goes to Hua''s house, takes down a big wine jar, opens the plug on it, and a jar of clear water suddenly appears in it.


    Later, Yu Longyuan looked at other wine jars, some of which were water, some of which were big cakes and nests.


    Yulongyuan took out a big cake, broke it, smelled it, and said, "it''s all clean food and water. It seems that it''s not more than two days. It''s enough to eat for seven or eight days. Even if it''s two people, they can hold on for three or four days. Qin Ruhuan is afraid that he will be ordered by others to trap me for a few days. When the time comes, he will let me out. "


    Chu Jinghong asked: "in this case, why did she say that only two people could come in?"


    Yu Longyuan said: "maybe she wants to be alone with me for a few days, deliberately supporting you."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip angrily and said, "I really saved a poisonous snake."


    Yulongyuan looks at the clear water in the wine jar, and can''t help falling into doubt. And his doubts are not in Qin Ruhuan, but in the mysterious man and woman.


    If that woman really is Jiang Siyue, then the moon family should hate the dragon family the most. So Jiang Siyue has so many opportunities to start, and so clever means, why not kill him directly, but fight the people around him again and again?Now he is trapped here. What do you want to do?


    Yulongyuan can''t figure it out. Now he can only hope that his guess is right. Before the food is finished, Qin Ruhuan can let them go.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to wait. Chu Jinghong said, "Lord, we can''t wait to die. Even if you are right, Qin Ruhuan will let us go in a few days, but Jiang Siyue''s goal has been achieved. She must have destroyed or captured the next elixir. We need to find a way to get out as soon as possible. "


    Yulongyuan nodded, but


    "I can''t push away the stones above. If I use internal attack, I''m afraid it will collapse here. It''s very dangerous."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the water and food and said, "maybe we can do the opposite."


    "Well?" Yulongyuan doesn''t understand.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth, turned her palm, took out two small medicine bottles, and then said, "look at me."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Qin Ruhuan is standing in his yard, looking at the huge stone in front of him.


    Besides her, there were six or seven people in black in the yard.


    The man in Black said: "it''s done. Your father is waiting for you at the gate of this town. You father and daughter should leave as soon as possible. Here, we take over. "


    Qin Ru is relieved, but she can''t help worrying. After all, these two people are her life-saving benefactor, but she avenged them.


    Although she was forced by others, she felt guilty, especially the young man


    She can''t forget fengshenjunlang''s childe after only one look. She really doesn''t want him to die.

 Chapter 489

    Seeing Qin Ruhuan''s hesitation, the man in black yelled in a cold voice, "don''t go yet!"


    Qin Ruhuan shivers with fright. After thinking about her father, she looks at the basement blocked by boulders. Qin Ruhuan can only say sorry in her heart, and then turns around and runs away.


    After Qin Ruhuan left, the people in black were ready to disperse. Their task was to stay here for three days, but they didn''t expect that just as they were about to walk away, they saw thick smoke coming from the gap under the boulder.


    "What''s the matter?" One of the men in black came forward doubtfully.


    Others turned their heads to look at the boulder one after another. A moment later, the man in black came forward and said, "no! There''s a fire down there


    "What?" The leader of the man in black approached the boulder in disbelief. As expected, he saw the smoke rolling and smelled it with a strange smell.


    The leader of the man in black was flustered and said, "no, the master won''t let them die."


    "Brother, move the stone away. If people die, we can''t live!"


    The leader of the man in black knows that this is true, but why is there a fire below? It''s very unreasonable. Are they two setting fire on purpose?


    The leader of the man in black thought of this, and he thought, yes, the two of them must have guessed their purpose, and then deliberately died.


    Damn it!


    It''s really a pair of men and women.


    But what''s more damned is that they can''t stand by.


    Mission failure is just punishment, but if the people inside die, they don''t want to live one by one.


    The man in black led the way: "let''s move the boulder away, and then scatter around. Don''t fight with the people inside. If anyone falls into the other''s hands, they should know what to do!"


    The other men in black were all dead. If they were caught, they could only commit suicide!


    Seeing that the people in black understood what he meant, he said, "on the count of one, two, three, let''s push the boulder away!"


    "Yes," they all said


    Several people push the boulder away with their palms. At the moment of pushing away, Yulong flies out with Chu Jinghong in his arms, and the man in black flies away!


    After two people stand firm, Chu Jinghong opens a mouth a way: "how don''t chase?"


    With the skill of yulongyuan, he could catch one of them, but he took Chu Jinghong with him. He did not dare to take risks, and he did not dare to leave Chu Jinghong alone. He could only watch them leave.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want to make Chu Jinghong feel guilty. He reached out and patted her on the back and said softly, "don''t chase the poor."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think much about it. He just looked back at the basement and said, "Lord, we need to go back to the medical city immediately to re deploy our itinerary. We can''t be led by the nose any more."


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "good!"


    They left Xiangyun Town as soon as they could, but they didn''t expect to see two bodies on the way between Xiangyun Town and medical city.


    Among the two corpses, they only knew the woman, not others, but Qin Ruhuan. And another man, who looked very old, had some inference in Chu''s mind.


    "It seems that Jiang Siyue used Qin''s father''s life to threaten Qin Ruhuan to play this play with us. After that, she killed people again."


    Chu Jinghong came forward to check the body and found that they were both wiped with a knife on their neck. They were killed with one knife. The killer''s martial arts skills were not low.


    Chu Jinghong could not help sighing. In the final analysis, it was they who implicated the ordinary father and daughter.


    But Yu Longyuan is not as sentimental as Chu Jinghong. Qin Ruhuan calculated them. Even if she didn''t die, if she fell on him, he would not spare him.


    In his eyes, except Chu Jinghong, other people''s lives are not worth mentioning.


    -


    medical city.


    When Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan returned to the medical city, they told the story.


    All the people couldn''t help but wonder.


    Jiang taoqing said: "brother, why do I feel that Jiang Siyue seems to have been delaying our journey and didn''t really want to kill you?"


    Yulongyuan nodded, he also felt so, but Jiang Siyue didn''t kill him, what''s the purpose?


    Mufeng said: "why does Jiang Siyue know your itinerary like the back of his hand? Wang Ye, did your letter leak out?"


    Yu Longyuan thought for a moment and shook his head. Except for his aunt, only he and Chu Jinghong had read the contents of this letter.


    Unless


    Unless they have a secret agent around them, they will pass their heart out anytime and anywhere.


    Yulongyuan can''t help looking at Liu Yuechan who has been silent and has no sense of existence.


    Liu Yuechan''s body was stiff, and she exclaimed subconsciously: "elder martial brother, you won''t You don''t doubt me, do you? I I don''t know Jiang Siyue at all


    Yes, Liu Yuechan can''t know the name of Jiang Siyue, and Liu Yuechan has no reason to harm him.


    And no one else would betray him.If there is no secret agent, the information will be leaked. Is it the big aunt who leaked the news?


    It seems impossible, except Chu Jinghong, no one hopes that he can untie the blood curse more than his aunt.


    Yu Longyuan sighed. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong took yulongyuan''s hand and said, "since the enemy is dark and I am clear, they can''t find any clues, so just ignore her first. Lord, we don''t need to look for the twelve essence medicines in the order. We can change our itinerary and take it by surprise before we can go to Jiang Siyue."


    Jiang taoqing said, "that''s right. Let''s go straight to the tenth herb, animal essence and Stellera chamaejasme." If you don''t find the third one in order, or the eleventh one from the back, it should be OK to find the tenth one directly,.


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, we draw lots!"


    When people look at yulongyuan, they all think that this method is good. Let God decide their journey. Can Jiang Siyue know what God is thinking?


    Mufeng he immediately ordered someone to prepare the brush and ink. A moment later, he was ready. Yulongyuan took one of the remaining eight places at random and went on the road.


    Before leaving, Mufeng didn''t want to go with him, but he was dissuaded by Chu Jinghong.


    "Medical city can''t do without you now, just like Daocheng can''t do without baizimo. Doctor mu, you should stay here to appease the people. You can rest assured that if there is the whereabouts of the leader of Mu City, I will send someone to inform you."


    Mufeng he thinks about it and thinks that Chu Jinghong''s words are reasonable, so he nods. Seeing Chu Jinghong and his party leave in a hurry, Mufeng he''s uneasiness is slowly enlarging.


    If Jiang Siyue comes back for revenge, she will not show mercy to his father according to her curse.


    Maybe his father has


    Mufeng sighed, hoping to receive good news from yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong as soon as possible.

 Chapter 490

    This time on the road, in order to save more time, yulongyuan and his party four people have to ride.


    Chu Jinghong can''t ride a horse, so he can only ride a horse with Yu Longyuan. Liu Yuechan''s eyes are very close to them, which is really dazzling.


    But she is not willing to leave, can only endure suffering, step by step.


    But after seven or eight days, yulongyuan didn''t say where to go or what to look for, which made Liu Yuechan feel bad.


    The yulongyuan is clearly on guard against her.


    ¡­¡­


    After dark on this day, everyone still sleeps out in the woods. Jiang taoqing finds firewood to make a fire, while Chu Jinghong helps to prepare dinner.


    Liu Yuechan saw that Yu Longyuan was sitting with his knees crossed. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so she went over and said, "elder martial brother, I have something to say to you..."


    Yu Long Yuan raised an eye to see Liu Yue Chan, not cold not hot of opening a way: "say."


    Liu Yuechan pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, in fact, have you ever doubted the four cities? They were all loyal servants of the moon family. Especially... " Liu Yuechan said that she took a look at Chu Jinghong not far away.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said, "if you want to say it, don''t be so wordy."


    Liu Yuechan was deeply hurt by Yulong yuan, but she still said, "elder martial brother, why is Mufeng a member of the Chifeng clan? He is the shadow guard of the Yue clan. They swore to protect the holy daughter of the moon family forever with the life of their family. Even if you don''t doubt the other three cities, don''t you doubt Mufeng? "


    Yulongyuan was silent. He did not doubt Mufeng he. In his opinion, Mufeng he was a gentleman.


    but Liu Yuechan''s next words moved him a little.


    Liu Yuechan continued: "elder martial brother is upright. Naturally, he feels that all the people around him are just as upright. But elder martial brother, do you know that this person will not be killed for himself. On the premise that there is no conflict of interest, everyone can be kind to others. But if there is a conflict, who will not fight for himself? Elder martial brother, can''t you see why Mufeng is interested in Princess Jinghong? "


    Yulongyuan is still expressionless, but his hands on his knees are clenched. This little action can''t escape Liu Yuechan''s eyes.


    Liu Yuechan was so happy that she quickly took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "elder martial brother and Princess Jinghong are more friendly than Jin Jian. Don''t let a third person in. I''m afraid I can''t even insert a needle, but if it''s elder martial brother..."


    Liu Yuechan said here, can''t help choking, seems to have the heart to mention the disease of yulongyuan.


    Liu Yuechan continued: "elder martial brother, doctor Mu and Princess Jinghong have been in trouble together for so many days in the secret cave of the deep pool. No one knows what happened, but it''s true that Mufeng gave up his life to save each other. In this way, even if Princess Jinghong was not moved, she could not be moved. In addition, Mufeng he knows the purpose and itinerary of the elder martial brother very well. If he tries to obstruct the elder martial brother from finding the twelve essence medicine, it''s easy, isn''t it? At that time, when the elder martial brother is gone, he can rely on the gratitude in Princess Jinghong''s heart to gradually approach her. Get a person''s heart It''s just a matter of time. "


    Liu Yuechan said the truth, but yulongyuan always flat to, no response.


    But Chu Jinghong''s voice suddenly rang out from behind.


    "Miss Liu is right. It''s really a matter of time to get a person''s heart." Chu Jinghong comes slowly with a bowl. When people see this, they all look at Chu Jinghong, especially Liu Yuechan. Their eyes are full of vigilance. They stand up from yulongyuan and stare at Chu Jinghong''s bowl, for fear that she will pour the hot soup on her face.


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t have that idea at all.


    Chu Jinghong went to yulongyuan and put the bowl in his hand. Then he stood up and said to Liu Yuechan with a smile: "some people fall in love at first sight, some people fall in love with each other, but whether it''s a long time or a short time, it''s a matter of life. If two people have no chance, even if they are together, they will never get each other''s heart. The so-called question of time is based on the premise that two people are really predestined and divided. "


    Liu Yuechan lowers her head and doesn''t talk to Chu Jinghong. It''s like she''s been bullied by Chu Jinghong. It''s clear that she''s good at martial arts and Chu Jinghong has no power to bind a chicken.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling funny when he saw her style. After thinking about it, he sighed and said, "Miss Liu, I tell you this because you are still the master''s younger martial sister. As long as you follow the rules, you will always be his younger martial sister. No one can change this. This is an eternal relationship. But if you put aside your mind, even the younger martial sister will not be able to do it one day. "


    Liu Yuechan seemed to be trampled on the tail of the cat, immediately jumped and said: "what do you mean? I''m just kind enough to remind the elder martial brother to pay more attention to the people in the four cities. Is that wrong? Princess Jinghong, you can''t rely on your elder martial brother''s favor to speculate on me. I''m also kind-hearted. "


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "then you can rely on the four cities in the past and the old yellow calendar of the month family to speculate on doctor Mu''s character? Do you know where the prescription of Huayu pill comes from? "This Dan Fang is what mufenghe asked for from muchengzhu. If it wasn''t for mufenghe, they would not have any clue about the blood curse so far.


    Liu Yuechan Leng Leng, she didn''t know where the Dan Fang of Hua Yu Dan came from. But listen to Chu Jinghong''s tone, it seems that it is Mufeng he to.


    Liu Yuechan knew she was wrong, but she was still not reconciled. She began to quibble: "even if it was given by him, wouldn''t it be that he wanted to give it on purpose? He deliberately gave the prescription, and then induced my elder martial brother to take the first herb. In this way, the elder martial brother''s life would be shortened to 12 months, right? If you don''t know danfang all the time, elder martial brother can at least live forever. "


    It''s really unreasonable!


    Chu Jinghong is about to laugh.


    At the beginning, it was their own prescription, not Mufeng he''s initiative. After that, mingbao''er gave yulongyuan medicine, and Mufeng he saved him from Yueyue city.


    In order to save Yu Longyuan, Mufeng did not hesitate to expose the identity of the Chifeng clan.


    As for yulongyuan''s taking the twelve essence medicine, it was also because he had punctured Qihai acupoint by himself. In the end, Mufeng he helped yulongyuan push the acupoint against the wound to save his life.


    One by one, it''s Mufeng who helps, but Liu Yuechan misinterprets it like this.


    Chu Jinghong is really not worth it for Mufeng.


    Chu Jinghong is too lazy to argue with Liu Yuechan. She turns her head to yulongyuan and asks, "Wang Ye, do you doubt doctor mu?"

 Chapter 491

    In the past, yulongyuan never doubted mufenghe, or even before today.


    After hearing Liu Yuechan''s words, yulongyuan''s mind seems not so firm.


    If you think about it carefully, mufenghe''s blood and the power represented by mufenghe are not the same people as the long family of his former dynasty.


    Mufeng''s help is for Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan knows that his heart has been shaken, but at this moment, he doesn''t want Liu Yuechan''s mind to succeed.


    In other words, he did not want chu Jinghong and Liu Yuechan to lose in the confrontation.


    Yulongyuan said, "you don''t need to use people, you don''t need to doubt people."


    An ambiguous answer makes Chu Jinghong and Liu Yuechan misunderstand yulongyuan and think that yulongyuan still trusts Mufeng he.


    Chu Jinghong smiles. He goes to yulongyuan and sits down. He says, "well, if you don''t talk about this, please try it. Is it delicious


    Yu Longyuan chuckled, and her eyes were the gentle look Liu Yuechan had never seen before.


    Liu Yuechan stamped her feet and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Jiang taoqing brought a bowl of soup to Liu Yuechan and said, "fourth younger martial sister, the most important thing now is to help elder martial brother find the twelve essence medicine. Don''t mention anything else. We already have a lot of foreign troubles, so we should not create our own internal troubles. "


    Liu Yuechan bit her lip and nodded. Then she said in a low voice, "second elder martial brother, I didn''t mean to provoke, I was just worried I think that my younger sister can do something to me. In this world Who else can I trust? "


    Jiang taoqing sighed and patted Liu Yuechan on the shoulder to appease her.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few more days, they finally arrived at Gu city on October 15.


    Until this day, in addition to yulongyuan, other people knew that the place yulongyuan wanted to go was a blacksmith shop in Gucheng city.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the sky and said, "Lord, it''s 15 tonight. It''s getting late. Let''s find a place to have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    There is no twelve essence medicine in the body. Yulongyuan wants to have a blood curse attack every 15th day. Chu Jinghong needs to hold him closely to relieve his condition.


    Yulongyuan nodded. It''s really late, and it seems that it''s not good for them to harass yinghange and yingqingge at this time. It''s better to stay in the inn today and visit the city master''s house tomorrow.


    People agree, but did not expect just into the city to see should cold song with his sister should Qingge welcome out.


    "Your Highness, Princess Jinghong, long time no see!" Ying Hange looks at Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, and his face is full of joy.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and asked, "should the Lord recognize us?"


    Although she cured Ying Hange''s eyes, Ying Hange hadn''t seen her and yulongyuan''s appearance after all. How could she recognize them as soon as she came up?


    Ying Han Ge said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Feng He sent me a message saying that you are on the way to Gu city. I''ve calculated the day. It should be one or two days. I''ll tell people to wait on the way after all. I don''t know the appearance of the prince. Princess Jinghong is a rare beauty in the world. She''s too discerning. I can''t recognize her!"


    This remark not only did not make Chu Jinghong laugh, but also made the whole atmosphere drop to the freezing point.


    How did Mufeng know they were coming to Gucheng? How can you send a message to Ying hange in advance?


    They want to come to Gu City, yulongyuan only secretly told Chu Jinghong, no one knows.


    After drawing lots that day, yulongyuan reached out and destroyed all the eight notes. In other words, no one except himself and Chu Jinghong knew that they were coming to Gu city!


    Unless


    Liu Yuechan exclaimed: "Mufeng must have done something on the paper. He saw that the elder martial brother had caught Gu Cheng by drawing lots. Oh, no, we''re going to the blacksmith''s shop. I''m afraid something''s going to happen! "


    Ying Hange is at a loss. He doesn''t understand why everyone looks so embarrassed at the moment. What''s the matter with the blacksmith shop?


    Yulongyuan said: "yingchengzhu, we are going to Zhouji blacksmith''s shop. Please yingchengzhu, where is it in the city?"


    "I know, just two blocks back!" Ying Qingge suddenly says.


    When they looked at Ying Qingge, Chu Jinghong didn''t have time to say hello. He said directly, "Miss Ying, please lead the way."


    When Ying Qingge saw Chu Jinghong''s solemn face, he immediately stopped hesitating and nodded: "follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to Zhouji blacksmith''s shop, Ying Qingge, the follower of all the people, the sun is setting. Most of the shops are closed, and so is this blacksmith''s shop.


    Looking at the closed doors and windows, the fashion went up to button the door: "is there anyone, is there anyone?"


    Ha ha ha!


    "Is there anyone?"


    Ha ha ha!


    After a long time of door slamming, no one opened the door or answered. Fengxing looked back at yulongyuan and said, "Lord, is it the blacksmith who doesn''t live here this week?"Without waiting for yulongyuan to answer, Chu Jinghong said, "knock the door open. It''s probably something wrong!"


    They looked at Chu Jinghong and didn''t understand why she said that.


    Chu Jinghong pointed to the steps at the door and said, "there is so much dust here. At present, only one person''s footprints are popular, which means that no one has been here for at least seven days. Either blacksmith Zhou never came back, or... "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t finish her words, and everyone understood what she meant. Zhou blacksmith''s family might have been killed.


    Fengxing looks at yulongyuan. Yulongyuan nods slightly. Fengxing pulls out his sword and cuts off the bolt. The moment the wooden door is pushed open, a clear and audible smell comes to his face.


    Everyone was shocked and subconsciously stepped back.


    Yu Longyuan pulls Chu Jinghong behind him and exhorts: "don''t walk in front."


    Ying Hange knew that something had happened and said immediately, "come on, let''s go in and have a look!"


    The bodyguard brought by Ying Hange rushes into the blacksmith''s shop, and the lantern in his hand lights up the room instantly.


    This blacksmith shop is similar to the former blue cloud flower shop. It is a room along the street for business, and the backyard is the residence of Zhou blacksmith''s family.


    The forge stove in front of us is cold, and the tools for striking iron are piled up with thick dust. Chu Jinghong is right. No one has been here for a long time.


    "Lord, there is a discovery!" Shouts the bodyguard of Ying hange in the backyard.


    They went in looking for voices. As soon as they entered the inner courtyard, they saw a bloody scene.


    A family of five, all poured in the yard, the blood will be the yard soil stained black.


    Many people may have died. At the moment, many flies are hovering in the yard, and the strong corpse odor is emitted from here.

 Chapter 492

    Yu Longyuan sees this, subconsciously hugs Chu Jinghong in his arms and stubbornly refuses to let her look at the tragedy of a family of five.


    Chu Jinghong leaned against Yu Longyuan and calmed down for a moment. After a while, he said, "we are still a step late..."


    Yulongyuan patted Chu Jinghong on the back. Although he knew that it was impossible to get anything, he ordered Fengxing and Lei Dong to look around.


    When Feng Xing and Lei Dong look for the essence medicine, Ying Hange can''t help but ask: "what''s the matter? Why did the Lord find blacksmith Zhou when he came, and why did the Zhou family murder this time? "


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to answer, Liu Yuechan said coldly, "why don''t you ask Mufeng? How does he know where we are? "


    Ying Hange looks at Liu Yuechan in a surprised tone. Why does Mufeng inform him in advance to meet him? Isn''t it a good intention?


    Chu Jinghong knew that this kind of thing happened at this juncture. The brothers and sisters of the yulongyuan master would doubted Mufeng, but she still didn''t believe it.


    It''s not about position and identity, it''s not about background and blood.


    Just from Mufeng he''s character, and he''s a doctor, Chu Jinghong doesn''t believe that he will be so cruel. He even won''t let go of his children.


    Chu Jinghong turned to Ying hange and asked, "Lord Ying, how did Mu Shaozhu send a message to you? Can you show me the letterhead? "


    Ying Hange said bitterly, "it''s not a letter, it''s a message. A young man from the medical city, after hearing the news, had only one day''s rest in the city and left in a hurry. If I knew there was so much involved, I should have left him behind. "


    Message?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and said in a determined tone: "Mr. Wang, it seems that someone deliberately pretended to be the medical city to deliver the letter. It should be another masterpiece of Jiang Siyue."


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong''s firm eyes. He can''t help but ask Chu Jinghong why he believes in Mufeng.


    But when the words came to his mouth, Yu Longyuan swallowed them again. It would hurt his feelings to ask such questions. He didn''t want to make trouble with Chu Jinghong because of others.


    as for the breeze, he will secretly adjust it.


    Yu Longyuan nodded to Chu Jinghong and agreed with her.


    When Chu Jinghong saw that Yu Longyuan agreed with her, he was deeply relieved.


    "Lord, I have found something!" With the popular cry, people saw him running out with a wooden box.


    As soon as he saw the size of the wooden box, Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped.


    Sure enough, when the fashion opened, it was a cold jade box!


    However, before Chu Jinghong was happy, he saw that the things in the jade box were not ice blue, but the color of ash.


    "What is this?" Ying Hange asked.


    Chu Jinghong said in a sad voice: "it''s Tao Jing Yuanzhi..." Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and continued: "to be exact, it''s Tao Jing Yuanzhi who has lost his medicinal properties."


    It seems that the murderer found Daojing, but she opened the cold jade box, let the medicine of Daojing disappear, and left Daojing.


    People see such things, are angry speechless.


    Jiang Siyue is clearly playing with them as monkeys.


    She knew them like the back of her hand. She gave them hope and let them down again and again.


    "Damn son of a bitch!" Jiang taoqing angrily reprimanded, full of anger, no place to vent.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have the strength to swear. Although they were trapped in Xiangyun Town for a long time, they quickly escaped. Moreover, they randomly chose Gu Cheng to find Daojing. Why could they let Jiang Siyue succeed first?


    Chu Jinghong looks up at the sky. Does he say that Jiang Siyue really has the ability to connect with the sky?


    "Well Yulongyuan uttered a dull and painful hum.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a moment. Later, he remembered that the time was coming.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yinghange and asked for help: "yingchengzhu, we need to have a rest."


    Ying Hange nodded: "follow me back to the main residence of the city!"


    -


    the main mansion of Gucheng.


    After returning to the Lord''s mansion, Chu Jinghong takes Yu Longyuan to his room. They undress and hug each other.


    The wind and thunder keep at the door.


    Jiang taoqing is responsible for communicating with Ying Hange, telling us their purpose and the changes along the way.


    On the contrary, Liu Yuechan has nothing to do.


    Liu Yuechan had dinner alone, then undressed and bathed, and finally blew the candle, as if ready to go to bed.


    But when the maid outside left, Liu Yuechan slowly opened her eyes again.


    The back window opens gently and is put down again. Liu Yuechan puts on her clothes and leaves from the window in a hurry.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Yuechan came to the rockery of the city master''s mansion, where a man and a woman were waiting for her.


    Both of them are masked. Liu Yuechan can''t tell their faces, but this doesn''t prevent her from hating them.Liu Yuechan walked into the rockery and said angrily, "you said you would not hurt my elder martial brother. Why do you want to hurt him in Xiangyun Town?"


    The masked woman whispered: "if you want to be known by yulongyuan, it''s always you who are communicating with us. You can speak louder."


    Liu Yuechan''s heart thumped for a moment, quickly restrained her mood, and said in a low voice: "you said that you would not hurt my elder martial brother, but my elder martial brother could not find the twelve essence medicine, and he would die as well. What''s the difference between this and harming him?"


    The masked woman Jie said with a smile: "there are so many days left. What''s the hurry? As long as you go to two more places, I won''t interfere in how you want to find medicine next."


    Liu Yuechan said angrily, "but you''ve ruined the Taoist spirit Yuanzhi!"


    The masked woman stretched out her hand to the man behind her. The man immediately took out a bundle and handed it to Liu Yuechan.


    The burden starts to cool, which makes Liu Yuechan surprised.


    The masked woman said, "this is Daojing Yuanzhi from the blacksmith shop in Gucheng. I didn''t destroy it. I just want to give it to Miss Liu as a favor. "


    Liu Yuechan opens the bag, and in the cold jade box lies Tao Jing Yuanzhi. But


    Liu Yuechan said: "since you are willing to give me Daojing Yuanzhi, then the Tianjing Baji in Daoxiang village and the Dijing peony in Xiangyun Town..."


    The masked woman sneered: "who told you that the letter in yulongyuan''s hand was very accurate? Daoxiang village has no essence of heaven, and Xiangyun Town has no essence of earth. Whether he can find the twelve essence medicines depends on his own nature. "


    Liu Yuechan looks down at the medicine in her hand, but she still can''t figure out the purpose of the person in front of her.


    Liu Yuechan asked, "what are you going to do? You Are you Jiang Siyue


    When the masked woman heard Liu Yuechan mention the three words "Jiang Siyue", her body was obviously stiff. This kind of small action has given Liu Yuechan a clear answer.

 Chapter 493

    The masked woman said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you and I both want to protect yulongyuan and get rid of Chu Jinghong, don''t you?"


    Liu Yuechan bit her teeth and said, "but you can''t even get rid of Mufeng. It''s not easy to get rid of Chu Jinghong." The elder martial brother hated Chu Jinghong in his mouth, so he had no way to start. If she could get close to Chu Jinghong, why should she take Mufeng first.


    The masked woman sighed: "I didn''t expect that Bai Qiansu, the leader of Daocheng City, could solve the spell. What''s more, I didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong would have so many star jades! Originally, a child mother mantra is infallible. Even if the mother mantra is suppressed by the advanced internal skill, the child mantra will break out and kill him. Who knows this kind of change will happen! "


    It turns out that Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong''s inference was wrong. Mufeng''s magic was not because someone wanted to use his body to harm the White City Lord.


    It''s because Liu Yuechan thinks mufenghe is very eye-catching. Because mufenghe saved Chu Jinghong in the eastern suburb hunting ground before, her later action became more and more passive. So when the masked woman came to her and asked her to leave a trace signal anytime and anywhere, she made a request.


    That is first quietly killed Mufeng he, in order to solve the heart hate.


    But I didn''t expect that the Lord of white city became a ghost of death.


    Saying that, the masked woman couldn''t help laughing and said, "but it''s a surprise." It''s really gratifying for her to find so many stars at once.


    Liu Yuechan understood the masked woman''s meaning and asked, "you might as well kill Chu Jinghong and take the Star Jade from her hand."


    Masked woman, sneer: "you teach me to do?" If everyone can hold a handful of the four star jades, how can the five countries and four cities preserve them separately.


    Chu Jinghong''s identity is clearly not simple. If you want to gather all the Xingxiu jade, I''m afraid it depends on her.


    Of course, this kind of words, masked woman will not explain to Liu Yuechan, Liu Yuechan in her eyes, is just a chess piece.


    Liu Yuechan heard the disdain of the masked woman''s tone. She bit her teeth and didn''t answer.


    The masked woman continued: "well, take the gift I gave you. Go back and take it out at the right time to please your elder martial brother."


    Liu Yuechan clenched the wooden box tightly with her fists. After a moment, she asked, "when are you going to threaten me?"


    The masked woman sneered: "of course, it''s time for you to be worthless."


    Liu Yuechan gritted her teeth and said, "what is the time when there is no value?"


    The masked woman chuckled and said, "look at me, I can''t speak. I mean, when you and I have achieved our goals."


    Liu Yuechan felt that there was nothing to say. She turned around and wanted to leave, but the masked woman suddenly stopped her: "wait a minute!"


    Liu Yuechan didn''t look back, but said in a cold voice, "I will continue to leave a mark for you. There''s no need to waste more words." She has something in her hands and she can''t refuse her request.


    The masked woman said: "if I guess correctly, yulongyuan will lose patience after repeated failures. The next place he will go is Yunlai restaurant, the nearest medicine city. But after he left Yunlai restaurant, he would not go to other places. You have to do one more thing, that is to lead them to liumiange in Dongxia. "


    Liu Yuechan looked back at the masked woman and said in a sullen tone: "you are the one who is forced to do something. You should know that elder martial brother will never listen to me."


    The masked woman sneered: "this is your business. Remember, Dongxia, liumiange. Of course, after you go to liumiange, you don''t have to leave any marks for me. Your task is temporarily completed."


    Liu Yuechan clenched her fist, but she didn''t dare disobey the masked woman.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yuechan left, the masked woman with the man around also left the city.


    The man asked, "where are we going next?"


    The masked woman replied, "keep following until they go to Yunlai restaurant, and then to liumiange."


    After a little thought, the man replied: "in fact, what Liu Yuechan said is right. She may not be able to attract them to Dongxia."


    The masked woman was worried and said, "yes, so we can''t relax. If Liu Yuechan can''t, we have to come out. But you know, I don''t want to come out. "


    The man is silent, as if does not care to the woman''s worry.


    The masked woman looked up at the sky and said, "no matter where he goes, there will be no harvest, but I hope he will go quickly and don''t delay my time."


    The man asked, "what did you do? Why do you want to let them run around without doing anything to them? "


    The masked woman sneered: "the snake hit seven inches. You will soon know what I did. And Whatever I do, it''s for you


    The man pursed his lips and said nothing.


    ¡ª¡ªAt noon the next day.


    When yulongyuan woke up, he found himself sitting in a bath bucket, and the warm water was washing the blood stains on his body.


    And Chu Jinghong is holding a handkerchief, carefully serve him.


    When Chu Jinghong saw Yu Longyuan awake, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. He wiped the sweat off his face and said in a soft voice: "Lord, are you still suffering?"


    Holding Chu Jinghong''s hand, Yu Longyuan thought about it and said, "it''s hard..."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and asked nervously: "Lord, what''s wrong with you? I... "


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I feel uncomfortable when you wait for me to take a bath like this. It''s just this and not that."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned at first. After a moment, his face turned red. He said, "you are not serious again, Lord!"


    Yulongyuan chuckled: "Jiaojiao likes the king''s immorality, doesn''t she?"


    Chu Jinghong sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "Lord, don''t tease me. I know you don''t want me to worry too much. But I can''t really laugh. "


    Yulongyuan patted Chu Jinghong on the back of his hand and comforted him: "Jiaojiao, if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the place on my aunt''s letter has already been cleaned up by the people behind the scenes. No matter where we go, it''s useless. That person behind the scenes, is not to follow our steps to deal with, but long before we start, has already destroyed all that can be destroyed! "


    That''s why they are so passive. No matter where they go, no matter where they choose their next destination, they get nothing.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a moment. If so, would Jiang Siyue be too powerful? How did she get the content of this letter?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and said, "I think you need to ask your aunt, where does this letter come from? Before I gave it to you, did I give it to anyone else? "


    Yulongyuan nodded, feeling that what Chu Jinghong said was reasonable.

 Chapter 494

    After they had cleaned up, they came to the front hall. Now they had been waiting for a long time.


    Jiang taoqing saw Yu Longyuan come in and asked with concern, "brother, how are you?"


    Yulongyuan nodded slightly and said, "I''m ok." then yulongyuan looked at yinghange and asked, "yingchengzhu, what''s wrong with Gucheng?" What happened last night was so sudden that he didn''t have time to ask about Gu Cheng.


    Ying Han Ge and his sister look at each other, then shake their heads and say: "no, Gu Cheng is normal recently, except for the murder last night."


    Yulongyuan thinks about it, and he is right. The old city master of Gu city entered the state of suspended animation many years ago. Even if Jiang Siyue wants to revenge, he doesn''t know that the old city master is dead.


    After several things, it seems that Jiang Siyue is not interested in the younger generation of the four cities. Since there are no elders in Gu City, Jiang Siyue should go to the next place, medicine city.


    Seems to guess the idea of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong said: "we immediately set out to the medicine city!"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "well, the place recorded in the letter is just the nearest place to Yunlai restaurant in Yaocheng. Let''s confirm our thoughts."


    Standing on one side silent, Liu Yuechan heart a jump, can''t help but to masked woman more fear.


    Why did the woman have such insight into people''s heart? She could even guess the idea of yulongyuan.


    If someone else takes one step, that person has already taken ten.


    It''s said that the goddess of the moon clan has a heart of seven tricks. In the past, it was just an exaggeration, but now it''s a bit of belief.


    To deal with such a person is to seek skin from a tiger!


    Liu Yuechan had no bottom in her heart, and her face turned white and her palms were sweating.


    "Fourth younger martial sister, are you ok?" Jiang taoqing sees Liu Yuechan''s face is not good, can''t help but ask.


    All the people looked at Liu Yuechan. Liu Yuechan jumped in her heart and quickly explained, "no It''s OK. I''m I''m worried about the Lord of the medicine city. "


    With these words, people''s attention immediately turns to Su Xun, the leader of the drug city, who is Su Wenxiao''s father.


    Four city leaders, in addition to preaching that Gu city leader, who has died suddenly, should never have an accident, the white city leader of Daocheng died of incantation, and Mu city leader of Yicheng disappeared for no reason. Now Su city leader of Yaocheng is really worth worrying about.


    Chu Jinghong said, "don''t delay any longer, Lord. Let''s go."


    Yulongyuan nodded and immediately said goodbye to yinghange. However, yinghange said, "no matter how urgent you are, you can''t be in a hurry. At this moment, you have something to eat before you leave. I''ll tell you to set up eighteen carriages, which will be faster than your galloping horse! "


    The eighteen horsemen of Gucheng are famous all over the world. Like the basement of Daocheng, they are all made by the Mohist craftsmen of the former dynasty. They are fast but not bumpy.


    Listen to should cold song willing to lend eighteen riding, yulongyuan very sincere way a thank you.


    -


    in the carriage.


    Yu Longyuan reaches for Chu Jinghong and lets her lean on her. Chu Jinghong wants to break free, but he stubbornly refuses to let go.


    At the moment, Jiang taoqing, Liu Yuechan and thunder are all sitting in this carriage, so intimate that Chu Jinghong is a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was about to get up again, Yu Longyuan said in a soft voice, "the eighteen riders are so stable. Don''t you take the opportunity to have a good sleep?" Last night, Chu Jinghong must have stayed up all night to take care of him.


    Chu Jinghong said with emotion: "yes, this carriage is really fast and stable. The craftsmanship of Mohism in the former dynasty is also very good."


    What surprised Chu most was that the carriage was made of metal parts similar to springs, which greatly reduced the bumpiness of the carriage.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong say it, Jiang taoqing said with a smile: "in the nine que Dynasty, there are really many capable people. It''s a pity that the people who are the king blindly pursue the method of longevity, and they are narrow-minded, and can''t tolerate others to be superior to the master, so..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing and said, "aren''t you scolding your elder martial brother''s ancestors?"


    Jiang taoqing didn''t care much and waved his hand and said, "well, I''ve said that many times. Our Jiang family used to be an admonishment minister, and my elder brother will be a great treasure one day. I''m also so outspoken. Those who are king should be open-minded and accept advice. If everyone flatters, then they will repeat the same mistakes."


    With a long arm, yulongyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his lap. Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to protest, yulongyuan says, "let you sleep and chat. If you want to chat, it''s better to chat with me. What can I do for him?"


    They couldn''t help laughing, only Liu Yuechan''s face became more and more ugly.


    However ugly Liu Yuechan''s face is, Chu Jinghong''s face is beautiful. His scarlet face makes yulongyuan want to take a bite.


    Because there were too many people in the carriage, Yu Longyuan restrained his eagerness to try, only opened his mouth to distract his attention and said: "Yue family, Hua family, Mo family, Jiang family, Ming family. They are all big families of the former dynasty. Unfortunately, a military disaster destroyed too many of them. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan. In Yu Longyuan''s eyes, she sees his ambition for the world, but more importantly, it is the expectation of the king.He hoped that the world would be peaceful, that the nine parties would be unified, that the people would live and work in peace and contentment, and that they would live up to their mission. But all these things could not be easily achieved.


    If we can subdue our troops without fighting, who would want to end the war with fighting.


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his hand to smooth Yu Longyuan''s twisted eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "don''t think so much, Lord. Now the most important thing is the twelve essence medicine."


    Yulongyuan nodded with a smile. That''s right. It''s still twelve essence medicine. If he can''t live, how can he capture the ten thousand li River and mountain.


    When Jiang taoqing saw their appearance, he suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "Princess Jinghong, can I push a life chart for you?"


    Yulongyuan''s face is slightly heavy. He still remembers that Jiang taoqing said that Chu Jinghong was a dead man. Now Jiang taoqing wants to push the life chart. It''s obvious that yulongyuan doesn''t want to hear it.


    Who knows if Jiang taoqing will say something ugly.


    However, without waiting for yulongyuan to refuse, Chu Jinghong was very curious and said, "what can this chart calculate?"


    When Jiang taoqing saw that the fish had taken the bait, he immediately said with a smile, "I''ll push you a life chart for the next ten years. As long as it''s about yourself, you can do anything you want to know, but you can only ask three questions."


    Chu Jinghong was intrigued by Jiang taoqing and immediately said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Jiang taoqing took out the tortoise shell copper money from his arms, and then turned out the four treasures of the study from the carriage. Then he said to Chu Jinghong, "you need Princess Jinghong to grind ink with your fingertips."


    "No!" Yulongyuan refuses. He doesn''t want to hurt Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 495

    But Chu Jinghong was a little excited and said to Yu Longyuan with a smile: "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just a little blood on the fingertips. The Lord will let me have a try!"


    In yulongyuan''s memory, Chu Jinghong never acts as a coqueter easily, but the more people who don''t act as a coqueter easily, the more people can''t resist it.


    Especially Chu Jinghong at the moment to see his yearning eyes, it is in disguised invitation, let him can''t help but want to bully her.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath, suppressed the restless feeling in his heart, and said in a hoarse voice, "I really can''t help you!"


    Chu Jinghong smiles and turns his palm. A silver needle appears in his hand. Without frowning, Chu Jinghong pricks his fingertips and drops of blood into the inkstone immediately.


    Jiang taoqing said with a smile: "enough, enough, just one drop is enough."


    Chu Jinghong took back her hand. She wanted to wipe the blood stains, but she didn''t expect that Yu Longyuan took her hand and put the bloody finger in her mouth.


    In front of so many people''s faces, Chu Jinghong''s face turned red.


    On the other hand, Yu Longyuan seems to be used to it. A set of movements are flowing without any embarrassment. It''s not until it''s confirmed that Chu Jinghong''s wound is no longer bleeding that she releases her finger.


    Chu Jinghong said in a low voice: "you really are..."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to understand why Chu Jinghong was shy. He said directly, "I''ve done more intimate things. What''s wrong with a finger?"


    Chu Jinghong Yulongyuan is on purpose.


    Others: "I''m not sure." For no reason was a mouthful of dog food.


    Seeing Liu Yuechan''s face is hard to see and can''t be described, Jiang taoqing quickly digs off the topic and says, "Oh, well, well, I''ll start to calculate. Princess Jinghong, you have to think about three questions. "


    Liu Yuechan takes a deep breath, suppresses her jealousy, and turns her attention to Jiang taoqing''s life chart. She wants to see if Chu Jinghong really has such a good life!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang taoqing puts the coin in the tortoise shell, shakes it a few times, pours it out, sticks the pen to ink, and writes a few words on the paper.


    repeatedly, until one third of the whole paper is written, Jiang taoqing suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinghong saw Jiang taoqing''s dignified expression, and he was worried.


    Jiang taoqing didn''t answer Chu Jinghong''s words. He just felt as if something was wrong. In the dense words, he couldn''t figure out Chu Jinghong''s fortune.


    This birthday is 24 years old, eight years older than Chu Jinghong is now.


    This age is not right, eight characters are not right, eight characters are all a man.


    The eight characters are not right, and the fortune is not right, but from the chart, Chu Jinghong can go to heaven and earth.


    What kind of mess is this?


    Jiang taoqing lowered his head to check the copper coin, and then looked at his tortoise shell. After confirming that there was no mistake, he couldn''t help looking at Chu Jinghong.


    That look makes Chu Jinghong feel a little nervous in his heart. He feels the little girl''s stiff body in his arms. Yu Longyuan looks at Jiang taoqing with a warning tone and says: "speak well."


    In other words, say what you can and don''t talk nonsense about what you can''t.


    Jiang taoqing thought that when he was looking for Chu Jinghong before, something fell in the dead door. At that time, he calculated that Chu Jinghong was dead. Could he say that she was really dead, so his method of calculating the life chart could not figure out her?


    Jiang taoqing sipped his lips. He calculated the life chart for so many people, which was the first one who could not figure out the result, which not only aroused his curiosity Heart, also caused his competitive heart.


    Jiang taoqing put the tortoise shell copper coin into his arms and said with a smile, "Princess Jinghong has an extraordinary life. You can''t use this rough thing. I''ll use another method to calculate it."


    They all looked at Jiang taoqing with doubts and curiosity. They saw that he took a necklace from his neck. There were six small bones under the necklace. The bone was very small, and the shape was like the phalanx of chicken feet.


    It''s not a human phalanx because it''s thin and short.


    Jiang taoqing took the necklace apart, and six small bones appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan''s face became a little dignified, because he knew what it was.


    Others are more curious. Even Liu Yuechan doesn''t know what the bone is for. Instead, she asks, "what''s this, second elder martial brother?"


    Jiang taoqing said: "this is the phalanx push algorithm. Generally speaking, men use ox bone, women use sheep bone, officials use horse bone, businessmen use monkey bone."


    Liu Yuechan asked, "is this sheep bone on the second elder martial brother''s hand?" The woman used the sheep bone to calculate Chu Jinghong''s life chart. This should be the sheep bone, but this is the part of the sheep bone. Why is it so small, and why does the second elder martial brother always carry it with him?


    Jiang taoqing took a look at Liu Yuechan and said with a smile, "well More special than any of them. "


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to explain what bone he was holding in his hand, yulongyuan said, "taoqing, do you still count?"Jiang taoqing''s body was cold. Then he remembered that yulongyuan knew the origin of this string of things on him.


    Jiang taoqing didn''t dare to see Yu Longyuan''s ugly expression at the moment. He quickly lowered his head and began to calculate.


    The six bones are placed in the palm of the hand and shaken three times at a time. Jiang taoqing looks at the shape and order of the bones, picks up a pen, sticks ink, and writes a new life chart.


    After this life chart was written, Jiang taoqing''s face was full of disbelief. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even hide it.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jiang taoqing in doubt and asked, "how? Very bad? "


    Jiang taoqing restrained his mood for a moment and said with a smile, "no No, Princess Jinghong, what do you want to ask? "


    Chu Jinghong thought about it. The questions she could ask were only about herself. Then she would ask her age first: "how old can I live?"


    Jiang taoqing was so stiff that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After pondering for a moment, he said, "this chart can only predict the great fortune of ten years. In ten years, Princess Jinghong will be safe and sound."


    Chu Jinghong was a little disappointed. It was only ten years.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "how much silver can I have in ten years?"


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong in doubt, reaches out his hand and points her eyebrows and says, "you girl, I don''t need your money?"


    Chu Jinghong stretched out her tongue. She was just curious.


    This time Jiang taoqing''s answer made Chu Jinghong very satisfied.


    Jiang taoqing said, "Princess Jinghong It''s as rich as a country. "


    How rich is it?


    Chu Jinghong is surprised. Where is she going to be rich? Do you inherit the legacy of the northern Chu emperor? Don''t say her father is still strong. Even if she dies one day, it''s not her turn, and her brother.

 Chapter 496

    It''s not BeiChu. Is it because of yulongyuan? Chu Jinghong turns to yulongyuan and thinks it should be.


    If yu Longyuan is in charge of the world, if she marries him, she will be as rich as a rival.


    In a reverse way, is it true that Yu Longyuan''s goal of dominating the country can be achieved?


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing happily.


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t help but feel funny when he saw her curved eyebrows and eyes. He stretched out his hand and hugged her for a few minutes. He said, "I''m really a little money fan. When I get back to Beijing, I''ll let housekeeper Ming give you all the account books. I don''t have to wait ten years. I''ll make you rich and invincible."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened, and he put a ring around yulongyuan''s neck and said, "is that true


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his finger and touched Chu Jinghong''s eyebrow again. He said in a soft voice, "it''s more real than real gold!"


    Chu Jinghong smiles. The closeness and sweetness between them make the people on the carriage feel the warm atmosphere.


    Of course, this does not include Liu Yuechan, who is about to tear her skirt to pieces.


    She had never seen elder martial brother so gentle, and this kind of tenderness should belong to her.


    Chu Jinghong must die, must die!


    Liu Yuechan don''t open face, no longer look at the men and women holding together, she''s afraid that she can''t control her emotions, murderous gas leakage.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang taoqing looked at Chu Jinghong and asked, "Princess Jinghong, there''s another question."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan. He was embarrassed to ask the third question.


    Jiang taoqing saw Chu Jinghong''s mind, eyes turned and said: "Princess Jinghong can keep the question first, and then ask me when you want to ask."


    How nice of you! Chu Jinghong immediately answered and nodded.


    Yu Longyuan frowned and looked at Jiang taoqing with some warning. His expression was telling him not to talk.


    -


    people walked and chatted all the way, and soon came to the medical city.


    It was noon when they arrived at the medical city, so they got out of the carriage and went directly to the city Lord''s house to see them.


    However, when they came to the city Lord''s mansion, they felt something was wrong. How could this huge city Lord''s mansion not even have a bodyguard at the door?


    I can''t get a report.


    "Lord, will my subordinates go in and have a look?" Feng Xing asked.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "Go button the door first."


    Fengxing steps forward and reaches for the door. But as soon as the hand knocks on the door, the door creaks.


    There''s no bolt?


    The crowd felt a little nervous and had a bad feeling.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Lord, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Yulongyuan nodded, took Chu Jinghong''s hand and protected him. Then he said, "go in!"


    Fashion and thunder are ahead, others are behind.


    It is gratifying that there is no bloody scene after entering the city Lord''s mansion, but the quiet and frightening scene of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Anybody? Su Chengzhu? Is anyone there Popular shouting, but no one to respond to him.


    The whole courtyard seemed empty.


    Yulongyuan looked around and said, "go to the room and have a look!"


    Feng Xing and Lei Dong nod their heads. They are divided into two groups. One goes to the main courtyard and the other to the backyard. A moment later, Feng Xing shouts in the main room: "Lord, I have found something!"


    They went to the room where Fengxing was. This is a bedroom. When they came in, Fengxing was standing by the bed.


    Yulongyuan walked in and saw a young man lying on the bed. He was not a stranger, but the young master of the medicine city, Su Wenxiao.


    Still, dead?


    It seems to see the doubt of yulongyuan, and Fengxing immediately explains: "Wang Ye, people are OK. My subordinates just watched it, breathing steadily, and seemed to be asleep! "


    Falling asleep? They have been shouting for so long and making so much noise. Su asks Xiao that he is also a martial arts practitioner. How can he not be woken up?


    Chu Jinghong said, "let me have a look!"


    Yu Longyuan nods and asks Chu Jinghong to check Su Wenxiao''s situation. However, he doesn''t let Chu Jinghong go.


    Chu Jinghong knows that yulongyuan is worried about her, so he doesn''t refuse yulongyuan''s kindness. He uses one hand to feel Su Wenxiao''s pulse.


    A moment later, the medical space gave an accurate answer. Su Wenxiao was really asleep, but there was a drug ingredient in his body, similar to sleeping pills.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Su Shaozhu is really OK, but he seems to have been poisoned. If I don''t buy it wrong, he will have to sleep for at least two days to wake up."


    At the moment, Lei Dong came back from other rooms, bringing the same answer.


    "Mr. Wang, there are people in the room. Everyone seems to be asleep. There are no signs of fighting and no casualties."


    Strange!Yulongyuan thought for a moment and asked, "did you see the Lord of Su?"


    When the reply came to the point, Lei Dong shook his head and said, "all the rooms are occupied. Only the bedrooms in the upper courtyard are empty and the beds are messy. My subordinates guess that the Lord of Su city was abducted in his sleep."


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong sighed, but they were still slow.


    Jiang taoqing looked at Su Wenxiao and then said, "brother, we can''t just leave. At least we have to wait for Su Shaozhu to wake up."


    Yulongyuan nodded, which was natural, but now he was worried more.


    This Su asked Xiao who he was. He was the young master of the medicine city. He was the master of the medicine city who had been dealing with all kinds of herbs since he was a child.


    It''s said that Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs, but the Su family were afraid to taste more.


    Few people in the world know more about pharmacology than the Su family.


    But Jiang Siyue, who was not aware of it, gave the whole city master''s mansion a magic drug. What does that mean?


    First of all, it shows that Jiang Siyue can not only spell, but also poison.


    Second, it shows that Jiang Siyue''s martial arts skills are not low, and he can enter the city Lord''s mansion as if he were in a deserted place.


    Sanlai also shows that Jiang Siyue is really in front of them step by step, and they are the ones who follow them and are constrained everywhere.


    Yu Longyuan turned his head to Chu Jinghong and said, "I''m afraid that Yunlai restaurant is more or less dangerous. Shall we go?"


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s words, Liu Yuechan''s heart clapped.


    I have to go. If I don''t, isn''t her mission a failure?


    So without waiting for Chu Jinghong to speak, Liu Yuechan said in a hurry, "I want to go!"


    When people looked at Liu Yuechan, she said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother, even if there is a glimmer of hope, you can''t give up. What''s more, if the people at Yunlai restaurant are not dead but injured, we can go there and save people in danger? "


    This is a reasonable statement, and everyone agrees with it.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan said, "well, you stay and see if you can detoxify it. Jinghong and I can go!"

 Chapter 497

    Liu Yuechan pursed her lips, but she didn''t refuse. As long as Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong are willing to go, it doesn''t matter whether she goes or not.


    -


    Yunlai restaurant.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong leave the city master''s mansion and come to Yunlai restaurant. To their surprise, Yunlai restaurant is still in normal business.


    It doesn''t seem to be affected here.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong looked at each other. Chu Jinghong said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    Yulongyuan nods and takes Chu Jinghong in.


    "Hello, my guest. Please go upstairs. There are seats upstairs!" The waiter warmly greets, as if everything is normal.


    Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong and follows Xiao Er all the way to the second floor. There are several tables of guests both upstairs and downstairs. It seems that business is not good, but it is not bad.


    After seeing Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong sitting down, the shopkeeper asked, "what would you like to eat?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to waste time and said directly, "I want to find your shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper was stunned. After a moment, he asked, "are you here to find the immortal Eucommia?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan were surprised at the same time. Did the shop boy know the twelve essence medicines?


    Chu Jinghong quickly got up and said, "is the fairy essence Eucommia here?"


    Shop boy see Chu Jinghong so nervous, subconsciously back half a step, seems to be scared by her eager attitude.


    Chu Jinghong stabilized his mind, squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t be afraid. We are not bad people and we won''t rob you. If you have something, we are willing to spend money on it."


    The shopkeeper sipped his mouth and said, "shopkeeper''s The shopkeeper is away, he said He said that if a man and a woman came to him, they would ask if they wanted to find Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. If they wanted to find Eucommia ulmoides Oliv, they would invite two Please go to the wine cellar


    The shop boy took out a key from his arms, put it on the table and said, "the shopkeeper won''t let the little one in. The wine cellar is in the backyard. You can help yourself."


    The shop boy then ran downstairs. Chu Jinghong was about to chase him subconsciously, but he was caught by yulongyuan''s wrist.


    Yu Longyuan shook his head to Chu Jinghong and said, "don''t chase him. He should know nothing."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the key to the table and asked, "are we going? Last time it was a cellar, this time it was a wine cellar. There are still traps. "


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile: "will you die if you don''t go?"


    Of course not!


    Yulongyuan stood up, took the key and took Chu Jinghong downstairs. As he walked, he said: "from the last cellar, we can see that Jiang Siyue didn''t want us to die. In this case, even if there is any trap, it won''t be fatal. Let''s go and have a look."


    Chu Jinghong thinks that what yulongyuan says is reasonable. He nods and follows him all the way to the cellar of Yunlai restaurant.


    The wine cellar is actually an empty house. The door of the house is locked.


    Yu Longyuan released Chu Jinghong''s hand and motioned her to stand back. Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "be careful."


    Yulongyuan opened the door.


    The key goes into the keyhole, and with a click, the lock opens.


    Yu Longyuan pushed the door open and jumped back to avoid any traps in the door. However, after the door was opened, it was quiet inside. It was obvious that he was worried too much.


    Yulongyuan stood at the door and looked. There was no window in the wine cellar. It was dark inside. The light that could be projected through the door could still make people easily see everything in the room.


    There are wine jars on both sides. Facing the door, there is a side table leaning against the wall, on which stands a wooden box.


    After seeing the wooden box several times, Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong were very calm.


    Even if they had guessed that the wooden box should be a cold jade box, they were not as excited as before.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the wooden box and said, "it''s probably nothing."


    Yu Longyuan reached out and touched Chu Jinghong''s hair. He said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter


    Chu Jinghong nodded and strode to the cellar, but when she stepped into the cellar, she felt dizzy.


    Fortunately, Yu Longyuan held her hand all the time and didn''t make her faint.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s bad face, Yu Longyuan quickly asked, "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinghong used the medical space to look at his physical condition. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Maybe I haven''t slept well these days."


    Yulongyuan thought and said, "we have to wait for Su Wenxiao to wake up before we leave. We''ll have a few more days'' rest in the medicine city."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, but did not refuse.


    Yulongyuan went to the wooden box, slowly opened it, and saw the cold jade box inside.


    Not surprisingly, the cold jade box was empty.Although he had enough psychological preparation, Chu Jinghong still had a pain in his heart when he saw the empty cold jade box.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan with red eyes and said, "Lord, we don''t want to find any more places. Let''s ask Miss Liu directly. How about going to the place she said?"


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his arms. He knows that with the passage of time, Chu Jinghong''s heart has become more and more flustered.


    Yulongyuan himself is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of loss.


    He was afraid of losing Chu Jinghong, and he was even more afraid that Chu Jinghong would become helpless after losing him.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "OK, after leaving the medicine city, we''ll go."


    Seeing that yulongyuan agreed, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking up at him and said, "you must go, but you You... "


    Yulongyuan thinks that Chu Jinghong''s appearance of protecting food is funny. Seeing that there is no one around, he lowers his head and kisses Chu Jinghong on the face.


    This sudden intimacy makes Chu Jinghong slightly stunned.


    Yulongyuan said with a smile: "I''m yours, and no one can take it away. As for the fourth younger martial sister, we should be polite before we fight. "


    In other words, if Liu Yuechan does something to coerce her, yulongyuan will use some special means to her.


    Chu Jinghong pursed a smile. Although he was very satisfied with Yu Longyuan''s words, he still said, "it''s better not to tear her face. She After all, it''s your younger martial sister. Your fifth younger martial sister hasn''t heard from you all the time. If the fourth younger martial sister is also around you, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to your master. "


    Yulongyuan nods. Chu Jinghong is right. He doesn''t care about Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan, but he can''t help them. After all, they are the orphans of the third martial uncle, and they have grown up with him since childhood.


    I only hope that Liu Yuechan doesn''t want what she shouldn''t think.

 Chapter 498

    Two days later, Su Wenxiao and his family finally woke up.


    Su Wenxiao looks at the people in front of him, and his face is full of doubts. Because of his disabled legs, he has not left the medicine city for many years, so he doesn''t know Yu Longyuan and others.


    Fortunately, Su Yun once went to Beijing to attend the Queen''s birthday and recognized Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    Su Yun looked at them in surprise and asked, "prince, Princess Jinghong, why are you here?"


    Chu Jinghong will come to a simple explanation, by the way asked about the whereabouts of Su Chengzhu.


    Su Wenxiao heard Chu Jinghong say that he didn''t see Su Chengzhu. He suddenly felt a thump in his heart and said, "my father has been in Chengzhu''s mansion all the time. I saw him before I went to bed last night."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "last night?"


    Su asked Xiao, "yes!"


    Jiang taoqing stepped forward and said, "Su Shaozhu, it''s the sixth day of winter. You''ve been sleeping for at least five days."


    "What?" Su brothers and sisters exclaimed in unison.


    Su Yun said: "it''s impossible. Yesterday was the first day of junior high school. The 15th day of the first day of junior high school in the city Lord''s mansion had to fast. I can''t remember it wrong."


    It is also because of fasting, so we almost all eat the same thing.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Su Yun and said, "it''s really the sixth day of junior high school. You can go out and have a look. Everyone in your family has been poisoned by some kind of drug. I don''t have any antidote. Fortunately, it''s just lethargy and there''s no life danger."


    Su asked Xiao to look at Su Yun and said, "yun''er, take the silver needle."


    Knowing what Su Wenxiao was going to do, Su Yun immediately turned around and went out. After a while, she came back with a white porcelain bowl, a silver needle and some bottles.


    Su Wenxiao pricks his fingertips with a silver needle and drops three drops of blood into a white porcelain bowl. Then he takes out two bottles of unknown liquid and pours them into the bowl. A moment later, the blood in the bowl turns black brown and gives off a strange fragrance.


    Su asked Xiao. Seeing this, he poured half a bowl of wine into it. The fragrance dissipated, leaving only the aroma.


    Su asked Xiao, frowning and sighing: "we are really poisoned. Mengtuoluo can make people sleep for five to seven days. Do you know who it is? "


    This man is not only good at martial arts, but also very good at using poison. Mengtuoluo is very hard to find, even they don''t have a medicine city. But this man can get so many mengtuoluo, which can make all the people in the city master''s mansion fall asleep. It''s not easy.


    Chu Jinghong said: "we don''t know who it is. There is only one conjecture, which has not been confirmed."


    Su asked Xiao in a cold and urgent voice: "who?"


    Su Yun pulls her brother''s arm and shakes her head at Su Wenxiao. Then she looks at Chu Jinghong and says, "Princess Jinghong, you don''t have to worry. We won''t be angry with you."


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "it''s us that have implicated you. That man It''s most likely Jiang Siyue. "


    Su Wenxiao and Su Yun look at each other as if they are very strange to the name.


    Chu Jinghong see two people don''t understand, then make a long story short, Jiang Siyue''s identity and what she did before all pick up the important to say.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s narration, Su''s brothers and sisters asked nervously, "then my father..."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "like the leader of Mu City, they are all missing..."


    Su Wenxiao''s lips were in a straight line and clenched his fists. He seemed very worried.


    Su Yun worried that Su Wenxiao would be angry with Chu Jinghong, and said, "brother, you can''t blame the prince and Princess Jinghong for this. If that person is Jiang Siyue, this is the accumulated resentment between the four families and the Yue family."


    Su asked Xiao to nod his head and said, "don''t worry, big brother just can''t walk and doesn''t have a brain." If that person really is Jiang Siyue, then this matter really can''t blame Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    But if not?


    Su Wenxiao has his own idea in his heart. If that person is not Jiang Siyue, it is the behavior of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, implicating the four cities.


    Su Wenxiao didn''t advance or retreat with Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, so he couldn''t understand them like Bai Zimo and Mu Fenghe.


    Similarly, there is no way to be as grateful to them as Ying hange.


    Su asked Xiao in a cold voice and said, "Your Highness king of war, Princess Jinghong, now that the Lord of our medicine city is missing, I need to send an order to look for it. At that time, the medicine city will be closed for a period of time. There are still important things about you. I will stay soon."


    It''s time for tea.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong look at each other. They don''t blame Su Wenxiao for his indifference. Instead, they feel sorry from their heart.


    Yulongyuan said: "don''t worry, Su Shaozhu. I will take your father''s affairs into my heart. I will look for Su Chengzhu together in the process of looking for mu Chengzhu."


    Su Wenxiao doesn''t want to appreciate it, but his royal highness Zhan Wang has more contacts and channels than him, so he really can''t refuse this kindness.


    Su asked Xiao to nod and said sincerely, "thank you very much."¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Su Wenxiao, they plan to leave the drug city. Su Yun sends them all the way to the gate of the city and apologizes for his brother''s attitude.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth to comfort him and said, "we have implicated you. It''s normal for Su Shaozhu to have this reaction. Don''t worry. As soon as there is news from Su Chengzhu, I will send someone to inform you immediately."


    Su Yun nodded and said, "when it comes to the involvement, the four cities have always been prosperous and the other three cities have been damaged. How can we easily let the drug city go? I just hope my father will not be in danger."


    Su Yun is worried that Su Chengzhu has already died like Bai Chengzhu.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "good people have their own help, it will be OK!"


    Su Yun nodded and asked, "where are you going next? According to your opinion, Jiang Siyue is walking ahead of you step by step. It seems that it''s not safe for you to go anywhere next. "


    That Liu Yuechan hasn''t said where she knows, so Chu Jinghong doesn''t know where they are going now. Facing Su Yun''s concern, she can''t answer.


    Fortunately, Yu Longyuan came forward and said, "thank you for your concern. We are going to go back to Beijing."


    Su Yun saw that Yu Longyuan''s expression was alienated, so she didn''t ask too much. After giving Chu Jinghong a bag of commonly used herbs, she told him to leave.


    Looking at Su Yun''s somewhat lonely figure, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but angrily said, "you are a real person. With the kindness of Miss Su, you are so cold. It will make people sad."


    Yu Longyuan rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair and said, "if that person is Jiang Siyue, the worse their relationship with the king is, the safer they are."


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, after the discovery of yulongyuan is right.


    Isn''t it just because the four cities helped yulongyuan that Jiang Siyue attacked the four cities.


    Only by staying away from yulongyuan, the prince of the former dynasty, can we prove that the four cities have not violated their promise to assist the Yue family forever.

 Chapter 499

    After leaving the medicine city, everyone''s heart became a little heavy. Originally, the guild gained something. Unexpectedly, instead of gaining something, some changes occurred in the four cities.


    Jiang taoqing groped for the string of phalanges on his neck, and his heart was full of excitement.


    If he made a mistake in his calculation last time at the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs, and Chu Jinghong was not a dead man, then this calculation will not be wrong.


    This string around his neck is the bones of the dead. This is the finger bone of their ancestors.


    To calculate the chart for the dead, we can only use the bones of the dead.


    But Chu Jinghong clearly sat in front of him. Why can''t people match the life chart?


    Maybe Jiang taoqing was too focused on things and didn''t notice how to control her expression. Chu Jinghong looked at Jiang taoqing and asked, "is there anything on my face? You look at me so straight. "


    Yu Longyuan glances at Jiang taoqing. Jiang taoqing is excited. He takes back his eyes and says with a dry smile: "no It''s nothing. I''m distracted. What''s in there, big brother? Where are we going now? Back to the capital? Why don''t you go with the fourth younger martial sister and see if there are twelve essence medicines in the place that the fourth younger martial sister said


    Jiang taoqing''s original intention is to diverge from the topic. Unexpectedly, he asks the point.


    Chu Jinghong is worried about how to ask Liu Yuechan.


    When Liu Yuechan hears Jiang taoqing mention her, she quickly takes over the words. She still has a task. She must take yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong to liumiange in Dongxia. She must not go back to Beijing.


    Liu Yuechan thought over the wording and said, "elder martial brother, I think the letter from my aunt must have leaked out. There won''t be any result in the next place. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Chu Jinghong was so happy that she didn''t wait for her to answer. Yu Longyuan squeezed her hand and motioned her not to speak.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. Knowing the intention of yulongyuan, they couldn''t be too eager, so that Liu Yuechan wouldn''t ask Qiao what they couldn''t do.


    Yu Longyuan asked calmly, "where is the place you are talking about?"


    Liu Yuechan looked at Chu Jinghong and the hand they held together. She bowed her head slightly and said, "I can only tell the elder martial brother one person."


    Yulongyuan said coldly, "you don''t have to say that." If next she wants to say that she can only take him alone, does he want to leave Chu Jinghong behind?


    No, never, after repeated distress, he had made up his mind not to separate from Chu Jinghong any more.


    Yulongyuan''s indifferent attitude stunned everyone in the carriage.


    Chu Jinghong wants to ease up, but he is stopped by yulongyuan. Facing Liu Yuechan, he can''t step back. If he steps back, she will gain an inch.


    Liu Yuechan didn''t expect that yulongyuan was out of skill, and even ignored her like this. Liu Yuechan was angry, even if she closed her mouth, she didn''t speak any more.


    Jiang taoqing saw the embarrassment of the scene and hurried out to make it over.


    "Fourth younger martial sister, do you want to keep it from me? Now the carriage is full of its own people, you are too careful. Well, younger martial sister, everything depends on the safety of elder brother. Let''s talk about it quickly. "


    Jiang taoqing paved a step for Liu Yuechan. Liu Yuechan was angry and didn''t want to go down the step. But when she thought that Jiang Siyue still had something to do with her, she had to find a way to lead the people to Dongxia, so she had to hold back her anger and said, "in Yuezhong."


    "Yuezhong?" Jiang taoqing breathes out.


    Yu Long Yuan also looks a Lin, didn''t expect to be this place, but this place seems to be very reasonable.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan and asked, "Yuezhong is..."


    Yulongyuan nodded: "it''s the ancestral Tomb of Yuejia in the former dynasty. After the Yue family committed suicide, the five vassal kings sent the Yue family to the Yue tomb. In the name of burying the corpse, they went through the moon grave, but they couldn''t find what they wanted


    "What do they want?" Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    Jiang taoqing opened his mouth: "four star jade, cold moon glass hairpin, Hidden Dragon sailing chart, ancient Yuanyang sword."


    Chu Jinghong has heard of the four star jade and the sea chart of Qianlong. One is the treasure map of the former dynasty, and the other is the key to open the treasure.


    What are the cold moon glazed hairpin and the ancient mandarin duck sword?


    Chu Jinghong asked, and Jiang taoqing explained: "it''s said that the cold moon glazed hairpin records the inheritance of the moon family. If you get it, you can learn the magic of the world. As for the ancient Yuanyang sword... "


    Yulongyuan took the words and said, "it''s Jinghong sword and Longyuan sword."


    Jiang taoqing grinned and joked: "yes, it''s the sword of elder brother and elder sister-in-law!"


    Sister in law?


    It was the first time that Chu Jinghong heard someone call her like this. She felt sweet and shy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s serious."


    Yu Longyuan put his hand around Chu Jinghong''s waist, took him to his arms, and said, "what nonsense? Aren''t you his sister-in-law? Do you want to default? "Chu Jinghong likes to rely on Yu Longyuan''s arms to absorb his taste, but now she doesn''t want to stimulate Liu Yuechan''s jealous eyes for her own selfish desire.


    Chu Jinghong took away Yu Longyuan''s hand, sat up and said, "let''s go to Yuezhong. We don''t want to take other treasures, we just look for twelve essence medicines for the king."


    Yu Longyuan didn''t answer, but looked at Liu Yuechan and asked, "where did you hear the news?"


    Liu Yuechan knows yulongyuan won''t trust her, but when he asks, Liu Yuechan can''t help but resent.


    She is devoted to him, but he is devoted to Chu Jinghong. It seems that if you don''t get rid of this enchantress, she will never be able to win back the elder martial brother''s heart.


    Liu Yuechan bit her teeth, restrained her intention to kill, and said, "the master told me. The master told me that I only need to tell the elder martial brother, even the younger sister didn''t know."


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled and asked, "since your master has known the whereabouts of the twelve essence medicines for a long time, why do you say it now?"


    Liu Yuechan retorted, "are you doubting my master''s intentions?"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. She didn''t mean that. She just felt strange.


    Seeing that they were going to argue again, Jiang taoqing quickly said, "Oh, I know, I know. First of all, the master didn''t know. To solve the blood curse, twelve essence medicines are needed. Secondly, twelve essence medicine is not the only one, but Yuezhong is very dangerous. Master, I think we should not go to Yuezhong until we have to. "


    That makes sense.


    Liu Yuechan nodded and told everyone that Jiang taoqing was right.


    Chu Jinghong is not entangled in this problem. In a word, it''s good that the news is reliable.

 Chapter 500

    Chu Jinghong took Yu Longyuan''s arm and said, "Lord, let''s go to Yuezhong now!"


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to open her mouth, Liu Yuechan said: "not yet!"


    Looking at Liu Yuechan, Liu Yuechan felt that she was a little too eager. She said in a low voice: "if you go to Yuezhong from here, you will pass by Dongxia. I know Dongxia. Let''s go to Dongxia first... "


    Jiang taoqing asked: "why do you want to go to Dongxia? In our capacity, it''s more troublesome to go to Dongxia. Besides, it''s closer to Yuezhong than to cross the border of Dongxia. "


    Liu Yuechan knew that this task was not easy to do, because she had to have the right reasons for what she said and convince everyone.


    In contrast, Chu Jinghong, no matter what she said, everyone supported her and convinced her.


    Liu Yuechan was jealous and angry, but she didn''t dare to show half of it.


    After Liu Yuechan thinks a little, she suddenly understands what Jiang Siyue means by giving her Daojing Yuanzhi. Jiang Siyue once said that she should find a suitable time to take Daojing Yuanzhi out to please yulongyuan.


    But now, what''s pleasing? Jiang Siyue clearly asked her to use the Taoist spirit Yuanzhi to find a suitable excuse to lead them to Dongxia.


    Liu Yuechan sighed in her heart and said in secret that Jiang Siyue was really a step-by-step person. It was too difficult.


    I only hope that after her task is completed, Jiang Siyue can fulfill her promise and no longer entangle with her.


    Liu Yuechan took a deep breath and said, "I know there''s a place in the capital of Dongxia. I have a profound ambition."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "Daojing?"


    Liu Yuechan nodded.


    Jiang taoqing was also surprised and said, "the master told you the news?"


    Liu Yuechan shook her head and said, "no, I ordered my disciples to inquire after the elder martial brother started to look for twelve essence medicines. One of the reliable news is that liumiange in the capital of the eastern Xia Dynasty has the ambition of Tao essence."


    "Liumiange?" Yu Longyuan frowns slightly and looks at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "how can you be so clever?"


    Jiang taoqing asked: "what''s so clever?"


    Yulongyuan said: "the letter of the great aunt also indicates this place, but it says that the essence medicine in liumiange is eleven flavors, silkworm essence and cocoon, not Daojing Yuanzhi."


    Liu Yuechan pretended to be surprised and said, "ah? How could the eldest aunt know this place? "


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that something was too coincidental, but the attraction of the twelve essence medicine was so great that it was not easy for everyone to give up.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Mr. Wang, let''s go there once. There are two kinds of monosodium glutamate in liumiange. Maybe Jiang Siyue only knows one of them and doesn''t know the other? Maybe there will be a harvest. "


    Jiang taoqing also nodded and said, "actually, it''s not a few days'' journey to make a detour. It''s better to take the official road."


    Yulongyuan understood that they were all worried. If the moon tomb was empty, they would have no other clues.


    So now Liu Yuechan proposed that there might be two kinds of monosodium glutamate, which made Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing reluctant to give up.


    After thinking about what Jiang Siyue had done, yulongyuan realized that even if liumiange had no harvest, it should not be dangerous, so he nodded and said, "go to liumiange first, and then to Yuezhong."


    Hearing this, Liu Yuechan was very relieved!


    -


    Dongxia capital.


    On the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, people arrived in the capital of the eastern Xia Dynasty. The snow was flying all over the sky, which showed that the days of drought had passed.


    At the moment, there are only seven months left before the 12-month deadline.


    Along the way, yulongyuan received a lot of news.


    Most of them are from four cities, but it''s a pity that we haven''t been able to find the whereabouts of Mu and Su so far.


    Today, yulongyuan just received a reply from his great aunt, Princess Longrui.


    Princess Longrui explained in her letter that the letter recording the whereabouts of the twelve essence medicines was collected by the shadow guards of ZhuYue city. There must be a lot of contacts in the process of collection, so it''s no surprise that the information leaked out.


    Princess Longrui told her that if she meets Jiang Siyue, she must not fight with her. As a saint of the moon family, she is good at incantation and can kill people with a flick of her finger.


    Jiang Siyue uses Yin moves, which can''t be resisted by yulongyuan''s good martial arts.


    After reading the letter, Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand and holds Chu Jinghong in his lap.


    Chu Jinghong has been used to the intimacy of yulongyuan all the time. Anyway, he can''t beat him. He simply shrinks into his arms and lets him hold him.


    "Cold or not?" Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his lap and wraps her in his cloak, but he still worries about Chu Jinghong''s cold.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "it''s not cold. What does the big aunt say? How did that letter get out? "


    At the mention of this question, the people in the carriage immediately raised their ears.


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "the news comes from the river and lake. If someone stares at the action of the month by month building, it''s not difficult to find out the content."To put it bluntly, they can''t find Jiang Siyue by leaking this letter.


    Chu Jinghong rubbed in yulongyuan''s arms and said, "don''t think too much. We don''t want to be led by the nose any more. We go to liumiange and go to Yuezhong."


    Yulongyuan nods and hugs Chu Jinghong. If it''s not for him, why is she so tired? Everyone has lost a lot of weight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are, Lord!" Outside the carriage came the popular sound. Yulongyuan opened the curtain of the carriage, and a cold wind suddenly blew in, which attracted people''s subconscious contraction.


    Yulongyuan said to Chu Jinghong, "it''s snowing outside. You wait here. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Liu Yuechan is surprised. This is not good. Jiang Siyue makes it very clear. Let her go in with Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan. If only Yu Longyuan goes in, then Wan Yijiang Siyue thinks that her task has not been completed. What can she do?


    So without waiting for Chu Jinghong to speak, Liu Yuechan said, "elder martial brother, let''s go in together. This is the capital of Dongxia. Princess Jinghong is sensitive. Just in case..."


    Dongxia had fought with BeiChu before. It''s really dangerous if you expose your identity now.


    Yulongyuan thought of this, then he took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. They were about to get out of the car when Fengxing began to speak again: "don''t come down, Lord. How can my subordinates see that liumiange is closed?"


    Is it closed?


    Liu Yuechan was surprised and couldn''t help complaining about Jiang Siyue. Since she wanted to attract people, don''t do so many things. Now that she''s shut down, it''s bound to arouse yulongyuan''s vigilance. What if they don''t go?

 Chapter 501

    Without waiting for Liu Yuechan to come up with any words to persuade them to get off the bus, the voice of Dongxia people came from outside.


    A passer-by opened his mouth and said, "young man, are you a stranger?"


    He grinned at the passers-by, put on a heartless expression, and said: "yes, uncle, I''m a stranger. I went to liumiange to find my relatives. Why is this place closed? It''s just after noon


    The uncle looked up and down at the popularity, then frowned and said, "which is closing the door? It''s not open yet! Uncle tell you, this liumiange is not a good place. I advise you not to go in and look for any relatives. "


    Fengxing asked, "where is liumiange?" With only one plaque, he could not see what liumiange did for a living.


    Uncle see popularity really full of doubts, then low voice way: "they ah, do that!" Uncle stretched out his index finger and bent down.


    He can''t understand the fashion of scratching his head.


    Seeing this, uncle didn''t want to say any more, so he turned to go: "well, it''s not a good place in a word. Listen to uncle, go home. If you can get into a place like this, don''t even recognize your relatives. "


    "Hey, uncle, don''t go, Uncle..."


    Fashion pursued two steps, but the man quickly left, clearly do not want to say more.


    Yulongyuan yelled in the carriage, "it''s popular. There''s no need to chase it."


    Fengxing ran back, yulongyuan said: "first find an inn to stay." Just now the passer-by said that liumiange had not opened yet, so he might as well wait for the door to open. Now it''s too cold outside. He can''t bear to let Chu Jinghong suffer with him.


    Fengxing took orders and soon drove the carriage to an inn.


    After they moved in, Yu Longyuan said, "it''s very popular. Go out and find out about liumiange. When it''s time to make money, you don''t have to give up. Don''t conflict or expose your identity. "


    Feng Xing and Yu Longyuan are ordered to leave. Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong back to the guest room and orders the waiter to prepare hot water. At the same time, he takes off Chu Jinghong''s shoes and socks and puts her cold feet in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong is very cold, but he can''t help blushing.


    She tried to take back her feet and said, "don''t It''s dirty. I haven''t washed it for two days. "


    Yulongyuan didn''t let her go at all, and let her cold feet stick tightly to his fiery chest.


    Yulongyuan said: "where can Jiaojiao be dirty? In my opinion, you are clean everywhere


    Chu Jinghong, with a happy smile on his face, said in a soft voice, "Wang Ye, do you love me?"


    "Heartache!" Yulongyuan''s answer was crisp, without hesitation.


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, face to resist Long Yuan such direct confession, she pour is some can''t resist.


    Yu Longyuan warmed Chu Jinghong''s feet and sighed: "I thought I could protect you from the wind and rain, but I didn''t think I brought all the wind and rain..."


    Yulongyuan tone is full of guilt and heartache, listen to Chu Jinghong can''t help but pan acid.


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his hands toward the imperial dragon Yuan and said, "Lord, you hold me!"


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s coquetry, Yu Longyuan finally let go of her feet and put her hand in her arms.


    Chu Jinghong shrinks in the arms of yulongyuan, like a kitten seeking favor.


    "Mr. Wang, we are husband and wife. They should be united, advance and retreat together, and experience the storm together. The wind and rain in your mouth is never brought by you, but the test and experience that we must go through in our life. After all kinds of things, we still stand together, which is worthy of the word "husband and wife". If you have been so outsider, don''t you treat me as an outsider? "


    Listening to Chu Jinghong''s soft and waxy tone, yulongyuan felt his chest burning.


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head to kiss Chu Jinghong''s forehead, and said in a soft voice, "how can you solve your worries? Only Jiao Jiao is the best."


    Chu Jinghong was amused with a smile. He put his hand around yulongyuan''s neck and said with a smile: "the Lord compares me to wine, but he wants to drink me?"


    Yu Longyuan lowered his head and grabbed Chu Jinghong''s lips. He bit them lightly and said, "I want to eat you."


    As soon as the voice came down, Chu Jinghong felt that Yu Longyuan''s eyes had changed.


    Think about it. I''ve been sleeping all the way. I didn''t stay in an inn for the sake of driving. They don''t have a chance to get along with each other. Now I''m living in the same room with only one man and only one woman. It''s going to be a fire!


    Chu Jinghong closed her eyes slightly, waiting for the closeness of yulongyuan. She also wanted him, but she didn''t want to hurt herself.


    Yu Longyuan saw that she was like Ren Juncai, and a stream of evil fire suddenly came up, and suddenly fell on the bed.


    At this moment, however, an untimely knock on the door rang out.


    Ha ha ha!


    "My guest, the hot water you want is ready!"


    Yulongyuan lies on Chu Jinghong, and the whole person''s breath begins to become cold.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing: "well, Lord, don''t let people wait for a long time."


    Yu Longyuan ordered Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and said, "don''t be proud. I''ll deal with you after washing!"¡­¡­


    Originally, they thought that they could continue their unfinished intimate interaction after taking a bath, but the popularity and thunder came back to report the news.


    As soon as they entered yulongyuan''s room, they saw that yulongyuan''s face was not happy. They couldn''t help wondering whether the prince and Princess Jinghong had quarreled?


    Fengxing turns to see Chu Jinghong, but she doesn''t feel like it. The princess looks like she''s in a good mood.


    What''s the cloudy expression of the Lord?


    At this time of popularity, do not know, there is a word in the world, called desire dissatisfaction.


    "Wang Wang Ye... " The weak voice of fashion calls the way.


    Yulongyuan frowned and said, "how many times have you said that if you enter Dongxia, you should call the master." In case of exposure of identity, it is also a trouble.


    Fengxing body a Lin, quickly changed: "I know the crime."


    Chu Jinghong really can''t see it. The cold breath of yulongyuan will freeze the two bodyguards.


    Chu Jinghong stepped forward and said, "tell me quickly. What''s the matter with you?"


    Mention this Liu Mian Pavilion, popular and thunderous expression become more distorted and thought-provoking.


    Chu Jinghong blinked suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Xing scratched his head and said, "my subordinates are afraid of I''m afraid I''ll pollute the princess''s ears. "


    Chu Jing Hong picks eyebrow way: "is not what good place?"


    Lei Dong nodded and said, "a filthy place."


    "Well?" Chu Jinghong is more curious.


    But Yu Longyuan didn''t want chu Jinghong to listen to him when he saw that the popularity and thunder were so hard to talk about


    Popularity and thunder are like Amnesty. They are going to go out with Yu Longyuan. But Chu Jinghong suddenly takes Yu Longyuan by the hand and says in a delicate voice, "Wang Ye, are you going to carry me?"

 Chapter 502

    Yulongyuan lips pursed into a straight line, some helpless looking at Chu Jinghong hanging on his arm.


    With Chu Jinghong''s strength, he could almost push people away without any effort, but he was reluctant to refuse her.


    Yulongyuan reluctantly took back his arm. Seeing the light in Chu Jinghong''s eyes was dim, he immediately hugged Chu Jinghong''s waist and put him in his arms. He said softly, "I don''t want to hide it from you. I''ll go to listen to it first, and I''ll come back to tell you."


    Chu Jinghong immediately regained the appearance of a smile. He put his arms around the waist of yulongyuan and looked at yulongyuan with a bright smile. He said in a delicate voice: "no, I want to listen with the Lord."


    Yulongyuan helplessly looks at Chu Jinghong. He should be angry to scare her, but he can''t, not only can''t, but he also enjoys Chu Jinghong''s coquetry at the moment.


    If it wasn''t for the popularity and thunder standing in the room, he really wanted to press Chu Jinghong on the bed now and shake up his husband!


    When did Fengxing and Leidong see their Lord in such a dilemma? They bowed their heads and pursed their mouths. They were going to have internal injuries when they were laughing.


    He said that his Royal Highness the king of war was unkind, but when he met the princess, it was not a hundred steel-making that turned into soft fingers around!


    The women beside her couldn''t make the king of war look at them any more by all means, but Princess Jinghong''s every twinkle and smile affected his royal highness.


    If there is no accident, the Lord will compromise again this time.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Yu Longyuan pointed his finger at Chu Jinghong''s eyebrow, and said, "I can''t help you!"


    Chu Jinghong sweet smile, not stingy to say good words: "the Lord is the best to me!"


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his mouth. His gentle smile made him lose all his dignity in front of his subordinates.


    "Cough!" Yulongyuan coughed twice and said, "say it!"


    Popular understand, this sentence, is to pick up can say, too unpleasant do not say.


    He also wanted to be more tactful, but that place itself is not tactful!


    Seeing that Fengxing didn''t say anything, Chu Jinghong said, "Fengxing bodyguard, you have to tell me everything. I''ll punish you if the Lord doesn''t punish you. When the time comes, I''ll transfer yuluo bodyguard out of the capital. You can..."


    The popularity was so terrified that he said: "if you go back to the princess, it''s a teahouse on the surface, but it''s actually a brothel!"


    Brothel?!


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong look at each other and feel a little strange. It''s just brothel. Why is it so vague for popularity and thunder?


    Huanongying is a brothel operator.


    After Feng Xing finished, his face became more ugly. He reached out and pushed Lei Dong, hoping that Lei Dong would answer him.


    Lei Dong touched the sweat on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "Lord, it''s a brothel dedicated to serving female guests."


    The brothel serving female guests?


    Chu Jinghong was so surprised that he said, "liumiange There are only willows but no flowers. It''s a small restaurant


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Longyuan''s face became darker. The popularity and thunder almost buried his head in his chest, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist and locked him in his arm. He bit his teeth and asked, "do you know a lot?"


    Chu Jinghong felt the dangerous smell from yulongyuan. He immediately accompanied him with a smile and said, "no I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. Hasn''t the Lord also been to Yunyu building? Has the Lord been sleeping in flowers and willows? "


    This sentence is a pit, yulongyuan helplessly pinched Chu Jinghong''s nose and said: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his tongue, and there was a sweet interaction between them all the time. The two bodyguards stood in the same place and wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare, so they were shaking all over.


    Seeing that the topic had already been said, Yu Longyuan no longer let the fashion hide it, and said directly, "OK, tell me more about it. What''s the matter?"


    It''s as popular as an amnesty. It''s like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. It''ll tell you all the information it asks about.


    It turns out that this liumiange is a famous Xiaojin cave in the eastern Xia Dynasty. It is full of handsome young CHILDES who are engaged in the business of the high-ranking ladies who are the only ones guarding the empty boudoir.


    It''s a teahouse on the surface, and there''s a meat trade behind its back.


    It is only known to the outside world that this is a haunting cave for women, but in fact, men and women eat it all, and there are also men who come here for recreation. Among them, Zuo Cheng and Wen Lesheng are the most powerful.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised: "I heard that the prime minister is so manly?"


    Fengxing nodded and said, "we caught a swineherd of liumiange and gave him a hundred Liang silver. He would like to start with the history of liumiange."


    Lei Dong added: "according to him, this liumiange was originally established by a merchant in Dongxia, in order to make some money. But unexpectedly, Wen Lesheng, the Prime Minister of Zuo who likes masculinity, was attracted. Wen Lesheng was quite satisfied with liumiange. After several turns, under coercion and inducement, the actual controller of the place became Wen Lesheng himself. They entice those lonely ladies to go to the courtship. Afterwards, they use this as a threat to collect money frequently, and they can also get information about their house. It''s a means for Wen Lesheng to control the family members of the ministers in the court. ""By all means!" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling.


    Dongxia is really bad. Wang Yi of Dongxia is stupid, Wang Liang is bad, and Wen Liangyu is vicious. Now Prime Minister Wen, the head of all the officials of Dongxia, has used such a shameful means to inquire into the backyard of all the ministers, which is unheard of.


    The popularity continued: "Mr. Wang, you can''t go to this place. I''m afraid many people will recognize Mr. Wang."


    Chu Jinghong said, "the prince is waiting in the inn. I''ll go."


    Yulongyuan refused: "then you are not allowed to go to a place where there are filth and filth!"


    Chu Jinghong began to play coquetry again: "Wang Ye ~ ~ has already come here. Do you want to give up? Don''t worry. I''ll go and get it. I''m in fashion


    Fengxing said with a bitter smile: "maybe not so good..."


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan looked at Fengxing in doubt. Fengxing immediately explained, "the ladies who go to have fun are all the back door, while the men who drink tea are all the front door. Generally, there are no men and women in company


    When people were in a bit of a dilemma, Liu Yuechan''s voice rang out at the door.


    "Elder martial brother, I''d better accompany Princess Jinghong."


    Creak, the door was pushed open, Jiang taoqing and Liu Yuechan came in together. Seeing that Yu Longyuan was not happy, Jiang taoqing quickly explained, "we just happened to come here and heard it. Absolutely, we didn''t eavesdrop!"

 Chapter 503

    They really didn''t eavesdrop. They just heard that the popular thunder came back and wanted to ask about the situation.


    Jiang taoqing''s words, yulongyuan naturally believed, so he didn''t hold on to this problem.


    But let Liu Yuechan alone accompany Chu Jinghong to liumiange, yulongyuan is absolutely not at ease.


    Yulongyuan looked at Jiang taoqing up and down, and his eyes numbed his scalp.


    Jiang taoqing opened his mouth with his chest in his hands and said: "brother, what are you looking at me for? You don''t want to..."


    Yulongyuan interrupts Jiang taoqing''s words and directly nods: "yes, you go with them."


    "But I''m a man!" Jiang taoqing said he was very resistant.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "find him a dress."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll make you look pretty."


    If Jiang taoqing was struck by thunder, he immediately refused and said, "no, I don''t want to. I protest. Brother, I don''t know martial arts. You don''t have to put thunder on me. Why do you embarrass me?"


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to explain, he said with a wry smile: "Mr. Jiang, liumiange is the property of Wen prime minister. There are many excellent martial arts guards in it. Maybe there will be shadow guards. His subordinates and Lei Dong are all martial arts practitioners. Some of their habits of walking, sitting and lying can''t be concealed. They can see at a glance that if they are exposed, they are afraid that things will be very troublesome. "


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "that''s right. You don''t know how to do martial arts. It''s not difficult for you to get in if you want to dress up a little."


    Jiang taoqing knew that there was no way to turn things around, but he was still unwilling to ask: "brother, you also said I can''t do martial arts, what do I go in for?"


    Yulongyuan thought, you follow in, even if Liu Yuechan has any thoughts, she doesn''t dare to fight Chu Jinghong in front of you.


    if she wants to get rid of Chu Hong, you have to get rid of your Eyeliner first, but Liu Yuechan will not be a killer to you two brothers.


    In a word, Yu Longyuan doesn''t trust Liu Yuechan, but he doesn''t want to show his doubts too obviously, so as not to make Liu Yuechan feel bad.


    After thinking about it, it''s best to let Jiang taoqing, the Great Buddha, frighten Liu Yuechan.


    Yulongyuan said: "you are always lucky. You will not be in danger when you are with you, so you should remember that no matter what happens, you should not leave Jinghong, you know?"


    Jiang taoqing nodded in recognition of his fate.


    Liu Yuechan slightly bowed her head and bit her lips. From beginning to end, Yu Longyuan didn''t care about her life and death. She only thought about Chu Jinghong.


    But she is the one who cares about him most, and she is the one who can help him most!


    Liu Yuechan tightly pursed her mouth and did not express any opinions. The more she wanted to do it, the less she could show her feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Things were arranged in this way. Yulongyuan was hidden in the dark and thundered. One was guarding the front door, and the other was guarding the back door, so as to meet him.


    Jiang taoqing disguises himself as a woman, takes Chu Jinghong and Liu Yuechan, pretends to be a female guest for entertainment, and waits for Liu miange to turn on the lights at night.


    When it was dark, liumiange opened its door to welcome guests. It was a place with the name of a teahouse, but it only welcomed guests at night.


    Jiang taoqing was dressed up by Chu Jinghong. He was beautiful and beautiful. Now he has all the makeup. As long as he doesn''t speak, he can''t really see that he is a man.


    But he can''t stand it. He''s always trying to pull here and Lala there.


    Chu Jinghong said in a low voice: "the front is liumiange. If you pull out the steamed bread on your chest, be careful that the Lord will turn you into a woman."


    Jiang taoqing smokes from the corner of his mouth. Although he knows Chu Jinghong is bluffing him, he still has to be honest. After all, in case of identity crossing, he will cause a lot of trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    The three came to the back door of liumiange, where stood two nursing homes.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it, and walked toward the back door.


    "Stop! Who is it? " The hospital guard stopped Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong had expected that, and began to smile: "who? It''s the people who come to spend money, of course. "


    The guard looked at the three people up and down. After a moment, he said, "madam, look at your face." Today, Chu Jinghong combed her bun, changed into a purple robe, and painted heavy make-up, trying to dress up as old and gaudy as possible.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "we are here with admiration."


    Without waiting for the nurse to ask any more questions, a voice like a man and a woman came from the yard.


    "Oh, let me have a look. Who''s the name that I admire?"


    Here comes a green robe. It''s just the fabric of the robe


    The whole robe is made of transparent yarn. You don''t need to look carefully to see the body behind the dress. Fortunately, this man is wearing a pair of profane trousers, otherwise it''s just like not wearing them.


    Liu Yuechan just looked at it and instinctively lowered her head. She blushed and couldn''t control her heartbeat. Although she was bad, she was still a girl who had never been out of the cabinet. Where had she seen such a battle.In contrast, Chu Jinghong is much calmer. She has seen many men wearing swimming trunks in her previous life. What is this trick.


    She is just very surprised, this big cold day, snow is no more than instep, this Liu miange childe unexpectedly still wear so little? Is it really killing the waves?


    The young master in Green went to the door, looked at Chu Jinghong, looked at the two "Ladies" behind her, then covered his lips and said with a smile, "are you in the wrong place? This liumiange is not the one who sells rouge and gouache. Ladies are so shy, how can they have fun! "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, pretended to be calm and said, "it''s inevitable that you will be nervous for the first time in your life."


    The young master in Green''s clothes covered his lips and said with a smile, "look what you said, the first time someone else''s talk with you has not started yet. If you don''t try, how can you know if you are nervous?"


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, she this was molested?


    Chu Jinghong swallows and sweats for the man in front of him. Yulongyuan doesn''t know where he is hiding. Did you hear what he said just now.


    If you hear that, with his temper, I''m afraid he will kill people.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t dare to delay any longer. He said, "thank you for your favor, but I''m attracted to you. I just want to find Mr. Liu." Yulongyuan''s letter states that silkworm essence and cocoon are in the hands of Master Liu of liumiange.


    The man in Green said with a smile: "it''s not easy to find. We liumiange are all young master Liu. There are willows, green willows, Wanliu and Fuliu. I don''t know which young master Liu you want to find, young lady?"


    This So many willows?


    Three people are all stunned, Jiang taoqing doubts of ask a way: "you all surname Liu here?"? So what are you


    The man in green threw an ambiguous flying eye at Jiang taoqing and said, "I am The willows

 Chapter 504

    Poof!


    The three nearly couldn''t help laughing.


    There''s someone else called Hualiu?!


    Chu Jinghong is astringent. He can''t talk nonsense with this man all the time. The longer the time, the more likely he is to expose his identity. Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "I only want the number one here!"


    Young master Hualiu chuckled and said, "I know that the little lady''s eyes are very good, but if you want to see Liu rumian, does the lady have enough silver? One cup of tea, one hundred Liang. "


    Three people in the heart together voice way, really expensive!


    A cup of tea costs one hundred Liang. If you spend the night, you can''t lose your fortune.


    Fortunately, Chu Jinghong is not bad for silver, just want to take out how much, can not let this flower willow childe continue to entangle.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Jinghong took out a gold nail and said, "well, let''s invite Mr. Hualiu to have tea. Mr. Liu is like mianliu''s silver. It''s extra!"


    As soon as Hualiu''s eyes brightened, there was no frivolity in them. They were all admiration for gold.


    "What are you doing now? Why don''t you invite the three ladies to go upstairs?"


    The retinue behind him immediately led Chu Jinghong and his party into the backyard of liumiange.


    After passing through an ordinary courtyard, I came to the place that opened people''s eyes.


    The ground is covered with white snow, but with the red gauze tent in the yard, it is cold and ambiguous.


    In every pavilion, there are men and women embracing each other.


    Different from ordinary brothels, the women here sit in front, while the men in thin clothes are around, pinching their legs, beating their shoulders and kneading everywhere, which makes the ladies laugh.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes didn''t know where to put them. It was cold in winter, but the atmosphere of the whole yard was not hot enough to describe.


    Chu Jinghong finally understood why it was so hard to talk about popularity and thunder. After seeing this beautiful scene, he really wanted to wash his eyes.


    The young master Hualiu seemed to see the embarrassment of Chu Jinghong and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, little lady. These ladies are all from high families. The first time, they are just like little ladies. They just want to find a bosom friend to drink tea and talk about their personal feelings. Only when they are familiar with each other, can they be so relaxed. Don''t worry. There is someone in liumiange. It''s absolutely safe and confidential. It won''t damage the reputation of madam. You can play whatever you want. Hey, hey, but for the first time, let Liu rumian serve you alone! "


    Full of foul language, Chu Jinghong wants him to shut up, but he is afraid of revealing his original intention. Can only cope with a nod.


    Jiang taoqing can''t help but cover his face. He says in his heart that he can''t look directly at Sixi pills from now on.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people were led to a Shangfang, and then Hualiu went to find Liu rumian to meet the guests.


    Seeing that there was no one in the room, Jiang taoqing couldn''t help complaining: "I really shouldn''t have brought you here. If elder brother knows this situation, he won''t tear me up when he goes back."


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "he''s loose outside and tight inside. He''s heavily guarded here. I guess it''s not easy for Wang Ye and popular people to mix in. Don''t let out any horseshoes. He''ll settle down as soon as he comes."


    Jiang Tao nodded his head with a bitter face. He felt that all the virtues of his life had been used up today.


    Liu Yuechan looked at them, and she was still thinking about Tao Jing Yuanzhi. She had to think of a suitable time to take things out.


    Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps, Liu Yuechan said, "you two are here. If you cover Liu rumian, I''ll go to find Daojing Yuanzhi."


    Jiang taoqing refused: "no, how can you act alone? It''s too dangerous."


    Liu Yuechan sees the worry on Jiang taoqing''s face, but she feels warm in her heart. It seems that there are still people who really care about her in the world.


    Liu Yuechan pursed her lips and said, "second elder martial brother, just accompany Princess Jinghong. The eldest elder martial brother said that you two should keep close to each other, and didn''t let you follow me. Don''t worry, I can do martial arts. People here can''t hurt me. We''ll fight in two ways, and then the inn will make peace."


    Liu Yuechan''s tone is filled with some complaints. Jiang taoqing is not happy to hear that, because yulongyuan in the past really took care of their younger martial brothers and sisters.


    But since Jin Wushuang was always in front of yulongyuan, because Liu Yuechan came to make trouble, yulongyuan''s attitude changed sharply.


    Jiang taoqing thought that if Liu Yuechan could help Yu Longyuan find the twelve essence medicine this time, maybe he could ease the friendship of his classmates. He nodded and said, "then you should be careful."


    Liu Yuechan nodded, pushed the door and went out, just met the young man Hualiu, and Liu rumian.


    Liu Yuechan looked at Liu rumian. She was a fine looking man, but her eyebrows and eyes were flattering. She knew that she was not a good man.


    Seeing that Liu Yuechan was about to come out, Playboy Liu doubted: "little lady hasn''t started to have fun yet. How can she leave?"


    Liu Yuechan opened her mouth and said, "since I''m here, of course I want to try something new. Do I have to use one for three people?"As soon as hualiugongzi''s eyes brightened, he immediately took liuyuechan''s hand and said, "little lady, I might as well serve you personally! Make sure you call me next time. "


    Liu Yuechan Ninja nausea, let him pull, said: "good, then we change the room!"


    Hualiugongzi heart a joy, quickly took liuyuechan to other places.


    Liu rumian, the leader of liumiange, also entered Chu Jinghong''s room and closed the door.


    Liu rumian looked at Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing, and said with a smile, "ladies, are we talking about poetry? Or do you want to talk about your family


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "can you talk about anything?"


    Liu rumian threw a wink at Chu Jinghong and said, "of course, inside, outside, above, below, you can talk about anything."


    Chu Jinghong continued: "why don''t you talk about your identity? Who are you? Why is it reduced to this? "


    Liu rumian seems to be no stranger to this kind of problem. He has a set of fixed words for a long time: "beautiful scenery on a good day. What''s your identity? How good is your health


    Liu rumian reaches out to touch Chu Jinghong''s hand on the table. Jiang taoqing sees it and holds Liu rumian''s hand quickly.


    Liu rumian looked along Jiang taoqing''s hand, then covered his lips and said with a smile, "is this lady so anxious? Do you have enough silver? One drop is one hundred Liang. "


    Jiang taoqing blinked in surprise, subconsciously asked: "what a drop of one hundred Liang, just said a cup of tea one hundred liang?"

 Chapter 505

    Liu rumian covered her lips and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the rules. I can teach you slowly!" This voice falls down, and the other hand has already extended along Jiang taoqing''s sleeve. He climbs all the way along his arm, and directly feels Jiang taoqing''s scalp numb. I wish I could kick him away.


    "You You, you talk well, don''t move your hands and feet! " Jiang taoqing takes back his arm and wants to stay away, but he worries that he will stay away. Liu rumian is unruly to Chu Jinghong.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Jiang taoqing had to sacrifice his hue.


    Liu rumian saw that Jiang taoqing was shy, and he was not in a hurry to get close to him. Naturally, he had some means to get to the top in this business.


    If you can''t get close to me, let''s talk about it first. When we talk about the fire, it will come naturally.


    Liu rumian said: "good, good. I''ll explain to my wife what a drop of one hundred Liang is. Liu rumian is a vegetarian all the year round. He doesn''t drink alcohol at all. He drinks lotus dew and eats Royal rice. So my Jingyuan is very expensive. But it''s expensive. Whether it''s used to beg for a son or to collect yang to replenish Yin, it''s absolutely satisfying for you! "


    Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing are stunned at the same place. Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that men could be so careful in doing this kind of business? This is unheard of.


    Jiang taoqing lit a row of candles for Liu rumian. He said in his heart, "I''m dead, I''m dead. This guy says these dirty words in front of Princess Jinghong. My elder brother will kill him!"


    Liu rumian takes a panoramic view of their reactions. This kind of lady who can''t wipe away her face for the first time, he sees more.


    As long as you get into his bed, no matter how reserved a woman is, she will become a slut!


    Liu rumian stood up and went to Jiang taoqing, holding his shoulder in both hands.


    Jiang taoqing wants to get away, but he is worried that Liu rumian will pinch Chu Jinghong, so he has to bite his teeth and bear it silently.


    It''s just that Liu rumian''s hands are pinching more and more downward. What''s the matter?


    The two steamed buns in his arms are about to be pinched. As soon as Jiang Tao''s heart is tight, he will stand up in his breath.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong pressed Liu rumian''s wrist with one hand, and with the other hand, he took out a stack of bank notes and said, "here is one thousand Liang. Don''t let Mr. Liu work hard. As long as Mr. Liu says something, I don''t know whether Mr. Liu will do this business or not."


    Liu rumian was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "the first lesson I learned is that misfortune comes from my mouth. Madam, you can ask. I have to consider whether to say it or not. If you have money and no life to spend, isn''t it a waste of your wife''s kindness? "


    Chu Jinghong said in his heart that he was really a cunning man.


    And the more cunning he was, the more likely he was the one she was looking for.


    Chu Jinghong let go of his wrist and asked straight to the point: "I don''t know, young master Liu, have you heard of twelve essence medicines?"


    As soon as Liu rumian was about to sit down, before his butt touched the side of the stool, he suddenly stood up, and his voice became serious. He quickly asked, "are you looking for twelve essence medicine?"


    Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing look at each other. It seems that they are looking for the right person.


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    Liu rumian doubted: "didn''t he say that a man and a woman came here?"


    Chu Jinghong did not answer this, but asked: "who told you that a man and a woman would come?"


    Liu rumian frowned and said, "you don''t care who said that. Don''t you just look for silkworm essence cocoon? Come with me


    Liu rumian put away his flattery and looked like a man.


    But why is he so anxious?


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and asked his doubts. Liu rumian frowned and said, "that woman has tied my son and my parents. Can I not worry?"


    "You still have family?" Jiang taoqing was a little surprised.


    Liu rumian said with a wry smile, "I didn''t jump out of the cracks in the stone. I can''t help myself when I''m down here."


    Jiang taoqing doubted: "you are a big man with hands and feet. Can''t you support your family? Why do you want to make a living like this? "


    As Liu rumian led the way for them, he responded: "do you think Liu miange can walk if you want to? I''ve been here for a lifetime. "


    Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing look at each other, but they think of the Prime Minister Wen.


    It''s said that the prime minister is a good man. Liu rumian is such a symbol. I''m afraid that if I hear that the prime minister''s heart is good, I won''t let him go easily.


    Chu Jinghong sympathizes with Liu rumian''s situation, but it''s just sympathy. They are too busy to help a stranger out of the misery.


    During the conversation, Liu rumian has already brought Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing to another guest room. Chu Jinghong looks up and sees that there is a wooden sign on the guest room with the word "Hehuan". The room where they left just now, with the word "seeking pleasure", is full of ambiguity.


    The door of Hehuan''s room was locked. It seemed that no one had been in for a long time. Liu rumian opened the lock and said, "two months ago, a woman came to this Hehuan elegant room for half a year. She gave me a lot of money to look at the room and not let others in. She told me that if someone came to look for silkworm essence cocoons, she would bring them here. As long as I bring you here, she will let my parents and children go home. "Chu Jinghong doesn''t have the heart to break Liu rumian''s fantasy. From Jiang Siyue''s cruel means, Liu rumian''s parents and children are mostly dead now.


    With a creak, the door was pushed open.


    Jiang taoqing was a little nervous and said, "you can''t go in easily. Beware of fraud. "


    Liu rumian opened his mouth and said, "what''s the trick? I can see the edge at a glance here. You can decide whether to enter or not. My task is up to now."


    Liu rumian said that he was about to leave. Jiang taoqing quickly stopped him and said, "you can''t go. You can take us in."


    Liu rumian said bitterly, "you are all here. I want to go back to see if my family is back."


    Jiang taoqing didn''t let him go. He said firmly: "not bad for a while, you can go in with us, and then go to see your family!"


    Liu rumian doesn''t know how to do martial arts. He can''t get away from being pulled by Jiang taoqing for a while.


    It''s a waste of time. There''s nothing in this room. Just go in.


    Liu rumian sighs and walks into the room with Jiang taoqing and Chu Jinghong.


    "Here! You see, it''s the same layout as the guest room you just stayed in. At a glance, what''s the trick? What you want is in the wooden box. " Liu rumian points to a wooden box on the table.


    Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing look at each other. They walk towards the wooden box at the same time. Just as Chu Jinghong raises her hand, she suddenly feels familiar dizziness. This kind of dizziness has also occurred in the cellar of Yunlai restaurant in the pharmaceutical city before.

 Chapter 506

    Chu Jinghong almost fell down when she was soft. Fortunately, Jiang taoqing helped her in time.


    "Surprise How are you doing? " Jiangtaoqing see Chu Jinghong face is not good, where there is time tube Liu rumian, just take care of Chu Jinghong.


    Liu rumian immediately wants to slip away with oil on the soles of his feet, but he is quickly held by Jiang taoqing!


    "What are you doing? You are not allowed to leave!" Jiang taoqing asked angrily, "did you do something in this room?"


    Liu rumian said bitterly: "madam, what I said is the truth. I don''t know you. Why do I harm you? Besides, this room is so big. Look, what can I do? We three came in together. Aren''t you and I still well? Madam, don''t embarrass me. I''m in a hurry to go back and see the situation in my home. Otherwise, I''ll call a doctor by the way to see the little lady


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to respond, Chu Jinghong, who nearly fainted over there, gradually regained consciousness, just like that time in the wine cellar, as if dizziness was just an illusion.


    Chu Jinghong said: "let go Let him go. It should have nothing to do with him. Maybe I''m too tired recently. "


    Listen to Chu Jinghong say so, Liu rumian if face amnesty, will leave immediately.


    Jiang taoqing thought about it and said, "you can go, and you don''t need to go to the doctor. Just call the lady who just came with us back, and she''s gone with the young man Hualiu."


    Liu Yuechan knows martial arts. Three people are the safest together.


    And now they have seen the wooden box, open it to see if there is a result, they can leave as soon as possible.


    Liu rumian immediately replied: "good good good, villain will go now!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu rumian left, Jiang taoqing helped Chu Jinghong to sit at the table. Chu Jinghong said, "don''t worry about me. I''m not so dizzy. Open the box and see if there''s anything we''re looking for in it."


    Jiang Tao nods and opens the wooden box. The unexpected thing happens again. There is a cold jade box in it. The cold jade box is empty.


    Jiang Tao threw things on the table and said angrily, "I don''t know what Jiang Siyue is going to do. Do you think it''s fun to tease us all the way?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile, "it''s because I don''t know what her purpose is, so it''s more disturbing."


    Jiang taoqing sighed: "go, let''s go back first. It''s not a good place."


    Chu Jinghong said, "wait for Miss Liu. Let''s go back together."


    Jiang taoqing pats naomener. He is really confused. He just asked Liu rumian to find Liu Yuechan, but now he forgot.


    Jiang taoqing wanted to go out to urge him, but he didn''t dare to leave Chu Jinghong alone. He had to say, "OK, let''s wait, but let''s not wait in this room. I feel strange. Let''s wait in that room just now."


    The two rooms were only ten paces apart, but Chu Jinghong didn''t refuse.


    What they don''t know is that Liu Yuechan is in trouble now.


    ¡­¡­


    "You What did you order in this room? " Liu Yuechan just finds an excuse to throw away Jiang taoqing and Chu Jinghong, so she follows Hualiu to leave.


    But I didn''t expect that after entering Playboy''s room, the rich aroma almost made her feel that her head was heavy and her feet were light, and there was still the dry heat and itching from the bottom of her heart.


    Liu Yuechan is skilled in medicine. Naturally, she knows that this feeling comes from the fragrance in the room. But she didn''t expect that this thing was so powerful that she almost instantly caught the move. What''s more, this young man Hualiu dares to take medicine on her.


    Hualiugongzi covered his lips and said with a smile: "ouch, little lady, I can see too many guests like you who want to play and can''t pull down their faces. My fragrance in the enchanted tent is specially prepared for you thin skinned ladies. It''s a good thing. Magnify all your senses and make you sensitive just like a young girl who has been in love for the first time. You can make water tender with any poke! "


    While talking foul language, Playboy Liu starts to tear Liu Yuechan''s clothes.


    Liu Yuechan was shocked and said angrily, "go away, don''t touch me, I I''m not here for fun. Don''t come here Don''t come here


    As soon as hualiugongzi''s eyes brightened, he clapped his hands and said, "Oh, it''s a coincidence that the little lady likes to play strong. I also like strong. Next, I''m going to beat you up. Oh, you shout. The louder you shout, the more excited you are!"


    See Hualiu childe misunderstood her meaning, Liu Yuechan want to cry without tears!


    She is good at martial arts, but she doesn''t want to kill people in this situation.


    But she can''t let this young master Hualiu tarnish her innocence.


    Liu Yuechan sees that young master Hualiu pounces on her again. She immediately staggers away and takes out three silver needles. The tips of the needles are poisoned and emit a terrible green light.Liu Yuechan opened her mouth and said, "don''t come here. If you get closer, I''ll kill you!"


    Playboy Liu is slightly stunned, wondering in his heart that this is the little lady''s hard to get? Or is she really not willing to?


    Before he could think of a reason, there was a knock on the door.


    "Hualiu, Hualiu, have you finished? This lady''s companion is going to leave. Let me tell you


    Liu Yuechan heard that Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing were going to leave, and immediately said, "I''m going to leave, too. I''m going back with them!"


    Hua Liu curled her lips and said with a little disappointment: "I said Liu rumian, you are really more and more useless. You are finished before you can finish your work. I haven''t started yet. Alas


    Although Hualiu complains, the guest has made it clear that he wants to leave. He doesn''t dare to force him. He can only open the door and let liuyuechan leave.


    Liu Yuechan rushed out of the door, glanced at Liu rumian, and then hurried to the original guest room. This inactivity is good. As soon as the activity becomes more and more serious, the strange and unspeakable feeling comes from her body, which makes Liu Yuechan know that her rationality is almost swallowed up.


    Seeing that she is about to go to the guest room where Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing are located, Liu Yuechan has a flash of inspiration in her mind and suddenly doesn''t want to go in.


    Since this liumiange is full of traps, does it mean that Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing have already been recruited?


    Although she didn''t mean to harm Jiang taoqing, if Jiang taoqing could sleep with Chu Jinghong in the same bed, Chu Jinghong would never want to stay with Yu Longyuan again.


    Liu Yuechan takes a light step and approaches the door slowly. She gently pushes the door open and peeps in. Sure enough, she sees Chu Jinghong lying on the table, seemingly unconscious. Jiang taoqing stands beside her, shaking her body and calling her name.

 Chapter 507

    Liu Yuechan''s heart a joy, heart a way: "sure enough, this is not I hurt you, but you do injustice will die."


    Liu Yuechan looks around, looks for a stick, bolts the door from the outside, and completely locks Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing in the room.


    After doing everything well, Liu Yuechan feels that she has a drug attack and is sweating profusely. She can''t get rid of her clothes immediately. She knows in her heart that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Liu Yuechan finally looked at the closed door, then walked towards the back door.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jiang taoqing, who can''t wait for Liu Yuechan to come back, can''t sit still, because Chu Jinghong''s condition is getting worse and worse, she is in a coma again, and her face is very bad.


    "Princess Jinghong, Princess Jinghong, wake up, wake up!"


    Chu Jinghong''s consciousness was blurred, and she could not tell who was in front of her. She murmured: "Lord Wang Ye... "


    "What''s the matter? Are you poisoned? But why am I ok? " Jiang taoqing turns around in a hurry, but Liu Yuechan doesn''t come back.


    In this way, he is really worried that Chu Jinghong will have an accident. Before Liu Yuechan leaves, he seems to say that he will go back to the inn.


    Jiang taoqing decided to take Chu Jinghong away first, but when he carried Chu Jinghong to the door, he found that the door couldn''t be opened!


    "No! In ambush? " Jiang taoqing put Chu Jinghong down, slapped the door and cried out: "let us out, come on, come on! Open the door, open the door


    But where is liumiange? It''s a place for fun. At night, not to mention the sound of asking for help, no one will come even if you shout for help.


    Everyone will just think that this is the taste between the bed.


    As Hualiu said, the louder you shout, the more excited you are!


    When Jiang taoqing saw that there was no one to shout, he had to support himself. He picked up the group stool in the room and smashed it against the door, ready to open the door violently.


    ¡­¡­


    Here Jiang taoqing is smashing the door, and there Liu Yuechan has come to the back door. There is a guard at the back door. She arranges her clothes and wants to go out boldly, but before she can take a step, she hears the guard say: "master Wen, you are here."


    "Well!" A low, husky voice sounded.


    What do you think? Is it the Dongxia Zuo Cheng who heard about Lesheng?


    Liu Yuechan was on guard. She stepped back and hid behind the pillars, watching secretly.


    The guard accompanied him with a smile and said, "it''s a bad time for you to come, sir. Today, a young master Liu rumianliu is taking over the guests. They are three little ladies who are very generous. I''m afraid that at this moment Hey, I''m still busy. "


    Hearing Lesheng''s strange smile on his lips, he said: "not busy. When he''s finished working on the top, he''s asked to come and work on the bottom. It''s up and down. It''s fun!"


    The guard said with a smile: "what the master said is! Today, the little lady is not only good-looking, but also very generous. As soon as she raises her hand, she will get a ingot of five Liang gold, which will be given to young master Hualiu. "


    Smell Lesheng glanced at the guard, this person is clearly in the corner of the complaint, this is strange Hualiu himself received benefits, did not give them tea money!


    Hearing Lesheng''s smile, he didn''t care much about the intrigue of his subordinates. However, he said that he had a good life, and he was so generous, so which senior official''s new woman would he be?


    Wen Lesheng is a little curious.


    "Do you know which Lady it is?" Wen Lesheng asked.


    The guard shook his head again and again: "I don''t know. As soon as Playboy Liu saw the gold, he didn''t have the heart to ask. He took it directly to xunhuan Pavilion, and then asked Liu rumian to serve him."


    After hearing Lesheng think about it, Liu rumian is an old hand. He must be able to put words into the little lady''s mouth. He doesn''t have to be in a hurry. When his business is finished, it''s not too late to ask again.


    Wen Lesheng said, "well, old rule, I''ll go to the blissful Pavilion. In addition to Liu rumian, I''ll ask two tender ones to come up."


    The guard said, "OK, sir, you go first."


    The guard on this side turned to call for someone. He heard that Lesheng took an attendant and walked towards the attic. Not far ahead was Liu Yuechan''s hiding place.


    Liu Yuechan is good at martial arts. It''s not difficult for her to escape without disturbing Wen Lesheng, but she suddenly has another idea.


    Liu Mian Pavilion is full of amusing things. She smells the warm fragrance all over her stomach. Chu Jinghong seems to have been caught too. At the moment, Jiang taoqing and Chu Jinghong are locked up together. If they can''t stand the drug control, what really happens is a good thing.


    But if Jiang taoqing died and didn''t touch Chu Jinghong, wouldn''t it be a waste of a good opportunity?


    Just in case, it''s better for her to send a man who will definitely move Chu Jinghong!


    With a vicious smile, Liu Yuechan takes out a handkerchief from her arms to cover her face. Then she suppresses the medicine in her body and comes to Wen Lesheng.


    Wen Lesheng stepped back, while his entourage quickly stood in front of him and held up his sword.Liu Yuechan said without any nonsense: "Chu Jinghong, Princess of northern Chu, is having fun with Liu rumian in xunhuan Pavilion. If you hear that, you may as well open your eyes."


    "Who are you?" The attendant raises the sword to question, but Liu Yuechan jumps on the roof and then leaves in a hurry.


    As soon as the attendant was about to chase him, he was stopped by Wen Lesheng: "wait!"


    The attendant turned and looked at Wen Lesheng. Wen Lesheng frowned and said, "who did she just say? Chu Jinghong


    The attendant nodded and said, "that''s true!"


    Hearing Lesheng rubbing his chin, he wondered whether the princess of northern Chu had married the king of war, yulongyuan. Why did she appear in Dongxia? I have to come to liumiange to have fun. Isn''t it impossible for his Royal Highness the king of war to go to bed?


    Hearing this, Lesheng couldn''t help laughing. If it was true, he could do it on his behalf. He had always been omnipotent.


    But who knows if this sudden news is true or false?


    Before in Dashang, the yulongyuan clearly protected Chu Jinghong like eyes. Now would she be allowed to come to Dongxia alone?


    Ah? incorrect!


    Hearing Lesheng''s eyes staring, his heart beat faster. It''s impossible for the yulongyuan to let Chu Jinghong come to Dongxia alone. If the woman in xunhuan Pavilion is really Chu Jinghong, it means that the yulongyuan has also sneaked into Dongxia!


    If he can capture the king of war alive


    Think of here, smell Lesheng''s eyes like a wolf in the night, with a terrible green light.

 Chapter 508~510

    Hearing that, Lesheng immediately said, "come on


    A guard ran up to him and said, "Sir, you''re in charge!"


    "You go to call more people and guard the yard well. Those who come in tonight are not allowed to go out before dawn. From now on, they will not solicit guests any more. Close the gate tightly, and then show people around to see if there are any suspicious people!"


    "Well, I''m going now!" The guard was ordered to run away.


    Wen Lesheng opened his mouth to his entourage again and said, "go with me and meet the princess of northern Chu, who is here by a big driver!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yuechan sees and hears that the people of le life have blocked Liu miange, and a sneer appears on her face. When she enters this place, Chu Jinghong wants to keep her innocence, which is even more difficult than going to heaven.


    Just like now, she can''t control the evil fire in her body, but she can''t leave. She can only crawl on the roof and continue to wait.


    According to their plan, the front door is guarded by fashion, the back door is thundered, and yulongyuan is hidden in the dark.


    She didn''t know where yulongyuan was, so she couldn''t go out alone. In case of being questioned, she couldn''t think of any good words to say.


    And it''s too early now. When Yu Longyuan sees her coming out by herself, Yu Longyuan will not be able to restrain her worry and rush into liumiange to save Chu Jinghong regardless of the consequences. At that time, Wen Lesheng will not have time to do anything with Chu Jinghong. Is it not a failure.


    So Liu Yuechan wants to lie on the roof and wait in the dark, at least for half an hour before she leaves. It''s better for Liu miange to make trouble and attract yulongyuan''s attention before she leaves.


    But now it''s bad because she doesn''t have any useful medicinal materials, so the fragrance in the enchanting tent can''t be relieved at all. Liu Yuechan has to take off the eardrop on her ear and stab the part of the earpin into her fingertips. She uses pain to suppress her heart fire and awaken her sense.


    "Why do you harm yourself so much?" Yulongyuan''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Liu Yuechan was so excited that she nearly fell off the roof. But the man behind her suddenly pressed her from behind and pressed her on the roof.


    "Shh, don''t move. The people who smell Lesheng are down there!"


    Liu Yuechan''s heart is pounding, jumping out of control! First of all, she really did not know how yulongyuan suddenly appeared behind her. What she had just done, how much did yulongyuan see?


    Second, at the moment, Yu Longyuan is pressing her to lie on the roof together. This kind of intimate posture is unprecedented, which makes her nervous and happy.


    "Big Elder martial brother... " Liu Yuechan gently called a voice, voice is her own unimaginable charming people.


    Hearing this voice, the man behind her was obviously stiff.


    Liu Yuechan bit her lip and said in a more tactful voice: "elder martial brother, I I''m poisoned. I feel terrible. "


    The man behind him is silent and doesn''t respond for a long time. Liu Yuechan wants to look back at yulongyuan, but he covers her mouth from behind.


    He lay down on Liu Yuechan''s back and pressed it tightly to her ear, spitting out a hot air way: "Shh Don''t move. You''ll find out. "


    Familiar voice, strange tone, Liu Yuechan began to doubt whether the drug effect, let her hallucination.


    This is the voice of the elder martial brother. Yes, but he has never been so gentle to her.


    Is it a dream? If it''s a dream, don''t wake up, OK?


    Liu Yuechan began to lose her mind. She did not move, but took off the big hand that covered her mouth, slightly propped up, and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, yue''er''s heart beats so fast, yue''er is poisoned, can elder martial brother help me?"


    I thought the hand would break away, or cover her mouth again. Unexpectedly, the hand pinched.


    Strange feelings instantly attack the brain, psychological pleasure and physiological stimulation, let Liu Yuechan completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Liu Yuechan was immersed in the strange joy, Jiang taoqing was facing the biggest challenge of her life.


    He smashed the door for a long time and couldn''t open it, but suddenly he heard the young master Liu outside calling for someone.


    "Oh, I heard that the master is coming!"


    "Oh, sir, you haven''t been here for a long time. Are you still looking for Liu rumian today? Why don''t you try me? I''ve learned a lot of new tricks. "


    "Look at what you said. I''ve heard that the master is very powerful. How can one be enough? We have to serve together."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang taoqing was shocked to stand in the door of the room that couldn''t be pushed open?


    Jiang taoqing is at a loss for a moment. He hears that Lesheng has seen Chu Jinghong. If he bumps him in the right direction, he can''t escape today.


    I just hope that Wen Lesheng will not come here! Don''t come here! Don''t come here!


    However, he was afraid of what came, so he asked, "which room is Liu rumian in?"


    Immediately someone responded: "just that room, xunhuan Pavilion!"


    Hearing Lesheng''s smile, he walked to xunhuan Pavilion.


    Looking at the unconscious Chu Jinghong and listening to the approaching footsteps, Jiang taoqing is as flustered as an ant on a hot pot.He pushed open the window and looked out, trying to find a way to escape. But this is the third floor, behind which is the garden of liumiange. There are cobblestone paths on the ground. It''s not dead even if he falls down!


    Don''t say that he still has Chu Jinghong who is unconscious. Even he himself can''t get away!


    Seeing hearing that Lesheng had come to the door and asked why the door had been bolted, Jiang taoqing pushed Chu Jinghong under the bed. He turned over to the bed and put down the curtain.


    As soon as the bed curtain was put down, Wen Lesheng took two or three people into the room.


    Looking at the empty room, hearing Lesheng frown, he asked, "where are the people?"


    At the moment, Playboy Liu also followed in. Seeing that the room was empty, he couldn''t help scratching his head and glancing at the bed curtain. Seeing that the bed curtain was down, Playboy Liu immediately covered his lips and said with a sneak smile, "master Wen, I''m there. I''m probably too tired just now. I''m sleeping now."


    Too tired to play?


    Hearing this, Lesheng immediately put on a smile and strode toward the bed.


    "Little lady, I''m the manager of liumiange. I don''t know my subordinates. How comfortable is my wife? If it''s not comfortable, I''d like to help myself. " Voice down, smell Lesheng has opened the bed curtain, a woman jump in front of me.


    But there is only one woman on this bed.


    The woman was covered with a quilt and only showed her bare shoulders. It seemed that she had just closed up and fell asleep tired

 Chapter 511

    Hearing Lesheng''s puzzled look at Hualiu, he asked, "how can I be alone? "To serve the three ladies?"


    Liu Hualiu covered her lips and said with a smile, "Liu rumian just went out. Maybe after finishing one, she took the other one to other places for recreation."


    Wen Lesheng ignores Liu rumian''s whereabouts, but looks at the woman on the bed. He reaches out his hand to cover Jiang taoqing''s shoulder.


    Jiang taoqing''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, but he still forced himself to pretend to sleep.


    Hearing Lesheng lay Jiang taoqing flat, a beautiful but strange face came into his eyes.


    Hearing Lesheng''s disappointed frown, he said that it was not Chu Jinghong at all. Did the masked woman just make fun of him?


    No, no, the guard said three people came in. This one is not. Maybe the other two will get something?


    Wen Lesheng immediately said, "go and search for me. You must find out all the three little ladies today."


    Seeing and hearing that Lesheng was not happy, Playboy Liu also jumped in his heart and asked timidly, "old Master, but what''s the matter? "


    Wen Le gave a cold hum: "it''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    Playboy didn''t dare to talk any more. He was about to go out. But before he could leave, he heard Lesheng shouting: "wait, you stay and look at this woman. Don''t let her go


    Young master Hualiu replied: "yes, I''m sure I''ll take good care of her."


    After hearing that Lesheng had arranged things here, he immediately left with all the people. These three people came, but two of them disappeared. Even if it wasn''t Chu Jinghong, there must be something fishy. Today we must find them out!


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing that Lesheng had left, hualiugongzi closed the door of the room, went to the bed, sat down and sighed: "Alas! Who are you? Don''t be a spy. I put you in. If something happens, I can''t afford it. "


    Jiang taoqing pretended to be asleep and did not respond.


    Hualiugongzi looks at the closed door and Jiang taoqinglu''s shoulder outside. Suddenly he reaches out and touches it. His tentacles are slippery. Is it good to touch?


    Playboy covered his lips and said with a smile: "it''s true that people ordered such a good incense in the enchanted tent, but the little lady was so outrageous that I''m not up and down now, and I''m very uncomfortable. Although I don''t have the habit of eating the leftovers of willow like cotton, I have to find someone to put out the fire in my body! Today, it''s really cheap for you! "


    As soon as hualiugongzi''s voice fell, he opened the brocade quilt on Jiang taoqing''s body. But as soon as the brocade quilt was opened, he found that something was wrong. The little lady''s clothes were complete, and only her shoulders showed deliberately. What do you mean?


    As soon as Playboy was about to call, a scalpel with cold light stood on his throat.


    Just listen to Chu Jinghong say: "don''t move, move to kill you!"


    When Jiang taoqing heard Chu Jinghong''s voice, he was relieved. His whole body was sweating like pulling out of the water.


    "You Who are you Playboy asked in a trembling voice.


    "Shut up! Let you talk? " Chu Jinghong''s knife approached one point, and Playboy Liu immediately felt the pain of the broken skin on his neck. He didn''t dare to say more.


    Jiang taoqing looks at Chu Jinghong like the rest of his life. He almost cries out: "surprised Sister in law, are you ok? What happened to that? "


    Chu Jinghong nodded. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but the medical space didn''t remind her that she was sick.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "I''m ok. Wenlesheng is here. We have to go quickly."


    "Go, go, go, go. I''ll never say a word." Playboy is about to cry.


    "Still talking!" The knife on Chu Jinghong''s hand pierced into half a minute again. Playboy Liu was so scared that he turned pale and nearly took a breath.


    Jiang Tao said bitterly: "I don''t know martial arts. This is the third floor, and behind it is a pond. Now I hear that Lesheng is searching in liumiange with people. I''m afraid we can''t get out. Maybe there''s someone guarding the door, too. "


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "there''s so much noise here. My husband and I will find out. As long as we go to the back door, someone will meet us."


    Jiang Tao nodded and thought that was right, but


    "How can we go out?" It''s obvious that you''ll be arrested as soon as you go out.


    Chu Jinghong thought a little and said, "I have a way."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Jinghong tries to escape, Liu Yuechan on the roof is trying to escape.


    She took the man''s hand behind her and led him around.


    The man seems to be very patient, but the beauty is not disordered breathing, and the more indifferent he is, the more impatient Liu Yuechan is.


    It''s just that every time she wants to turn around and kiss her elder martial brother, she is held on her shoulder by the man.


    "Elder martial brother, my good elder martial brother, Yueer is so miserable. If you don''t detoxify Yueer, Yueer will die." At the moment, Liu Yuechan has already opened her belt, and her dress is hanging on her waist. The skin on her back is like jade, emitting a white luster.The man behind him was breathing heavily. He leaned down slightly and took a deep breath between Liu Yuechan''s neck. Then he asked in a hoarse voice, "do you want that?"


    Liu Yuechan, half out of medicine and half out of obsession, directly put aside all reserve and reason, and said: "want, elder martial brother, want me, want me, OK? Yue''er has always been fond of her elder martial brother. From childhood to adulthood, yue''er has never thought of marrying another man. Elder martial brother yue''er, please, please


    With a light smile, the man reached out to her chest and pulled off her chebula, saying in a low voice, "this is what you asked for. Don''t regret it!"


    Liu Yuechan was so happy that she twisted her body and said, "no regrets, no regrets. Please ask me, I just want to be your woman! Elder martial brother, let me see you and let me hug you, OK


    The man presses Liu Yuechan and doesn''t agree with her request. Instead, he reaches out another hand and probes into the bottom of her skirt and tears off everything that gets in the way.


    Liu Yuechan was moved by men''s actions, but her elder martial brother didn''t let her go back.


    After the man found the entrance, he lowered his head and bit Liu Yuechan''s earlobe. His voice was patient and hoarse, and he said, "now, it''s too late to regret!"


    "Well Liu Yuechan a stuffy hum, the body was intruded into the pain let her almost scream out, fortunately, the man had expected, covered her mouth.


    Liu Yuechan tears like rain, half is the physiological pain, half is the joy of the wish.


    The elder martial brother is a responsible person. Since he wants her body today, even if he is indifferent to her, he will surely give her a place. So even if she thinks that the whole person will be torn, she is still happy. Even if she dies at this moment, she is willing to.


    She became the woman of yulongyuan after all, didn''t she?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 512

    Is it?


    When Liu Yuechan is willing to bear the attack of her elder martial brother, her elder martial brother is standing at the back door of Liu miange to discuss with Lei Dong.


    "Wang Ye, there may be something wrong. As soon as Lesheng enters, Liu Mian Pavilion is heavily guarded. Both the front and back doors are closed." The thundering tone was full of worry.


    Yulongyuan was more worried. He pulled out a black masked towel from his arms and said, "you''re here. I''ll go in and find Jinghong."


    Lei Dong quickly stopped: "Lord, I still belong. In case of being captured, Wen Lesheng will not recognize me."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, the popularity ran over from the front door and said, "Wang Ye, you might as well wait. When my subordinates came over from the front door, there was still a lot of music and dancing. It didn''t look like something big happened. Maybe I heard that Lesheng just had this kind of habit of seeking pleasure and closed the door as soon as he came over?"


    Lei Dong also said: "yes, although Princess Jinghong and Mr. Jiang are not good at martial arts, Miss Liu is very good at martial arts. If something really happens, the fighting can''t be hidden. Lord, let''s wait!"


    Yulongyuan understands the worry of popularity and thunder. He goes in rashly. It''s best if he can save people quietly. But if someone recognizes him, he''s afraid they can''t even get out of Dongxia.


    Yu Longyuan clenched his fist and said, "wait for another cup of tea."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Mian Pavilion is looking for Chu Jinghong, but Wen Lesheng is not sure that the little lady who left is Princess Jinghong, so Wen Lesheng''s staff should not cause too much disturbance and disturb the guests.


    So far, liumiange is still in a state of singing and dancing.


    Except for two courtyards at the gate of xunhuan Pavilion, everything else seems to be normal.


    "Ah! Help Hualiugongzi''s voice suddenly rang out from xunhuan Pavilion. The two guards at the door were awe inspiring and immediately pushed the door in.


    As soon as they came in, they saw young master Hualiu lying on the ground, with his fingers trembling and pointing to the four wide open windows.


    The yard guard rushed to the window to look at the direction of Playboy Liu. It turned out that a strong hemp rope was tied to the bed post while hanging down to the ground. There was an embroidered shoe on the ground outside.


    The armor exclaimed, "no! There''s something wrong with that little girl. She''s gone! "


    The second guard opened his mouth and said, "hurry up


    Without hesitation, they immediately jumped out of the window and chased out of the back garden.


    After the sound of their footsteps gradually faded away, Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing crawled out from the bottom of the bed, but at this moment, they were not dressed in women''s clothes, but in men''s clothes, just like two elegant childe brothers.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the Playboy lying on the ground pretending to be dead. After thinking about it, he took out a ingot of gold and threw it to him. He said, "if you faint for a while, don''t make yourself unhappy."


    The young master Hualiu shuddered and dared not answer, so he closed his eyes and pretended to be dead, hoping that the two pestilence gods would leave quickly.


    If the two of them were caught and a terrible identity was found out, he would have to account for his own life.


    Seeing hualiugongzi''s honesty, Chu Jinghong immediately took Jiang taoqing out with him.


    Jiang taoqing''s nervous body is full of sweat. Chu Jinghong goes to the back door in a big way. Is that ok?


    Chu Jinghong said in a low voice, "calm down. In case someone asks, I need you to tell me that it''s a woman as soon as I open my mouth."


    Jiang Tao nodded, rubbed his hand on his clothes, wiped the sweat off his palm, and asked, "if someone asks why we have to go, how should we say it?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "be arrogant, you don''t have to answer anything!"


    Hustle and bustle Be arrogant? Jiang taoqing smoked from the corner of his mouth, thinking that it would work?


    They went down to the first floor, and along the way they saw that several men were all young master Liu of the building, but no one paid attention to what they were doing.


    Until they came to the backyard, they saw two nursing homes. The nursing home saw two men coming out from the back door, and they were puzzled and said, "my guest, how did you get here? Where are you going?"


    Jiang taoqing thought that Chu Jinghong would make him arrogant. He took a deep breath and said angrily, "it''s none of your business! You are the green onion, and you dare to take care of my way


    Chu Jinghong smoked from the corner of his mouth. He was really arrogant, but he didn''t want to beat him. Don''t irritate the guard.


    The yard guard was scolded, and his heart was not happy. But when he thought that the one who could come to liumiange was rich or expensive, he had to bear this tone.


    The yard guard said, "naturally, I dare not take care of the whereabouts of the young master. But today, the liumiange is closed. I can''t leave until tomorrow morning. Who just served the young master? The villain went to ask him to take the young man to rest. "


    Jiang taoqing ignored the courtyard guard, took Chu Jinghong''s wrist and walked from the back gate. As he walked, he said, "I never sleep outside. I''m leaving now. I dare to block my way, and I don''t ask your master who I am! Can you afford to offend me? "


    Chu Jinghong breathes a sigh of relief and praises Jiang Tao. There are two nursing homes here. His words can support at least one, and there is one left. They should be able to put down.Sure enough, after listening to Jiang taoqing''s very arrogant words, the hospital guard immediately said, "please wait a moment, my two guests. I''ll go and ask the manager of my family. How do you like it?"


    Just as Jiang taoqing was about to continue to curse, Chu Jinghong pulled his wrist. Jiang taoqing led the meeting and immediately said, "go!"


    The man turned around and spat. He was full of disdain for Jiang taoqing. But how could he offend these dandies as a servant? The guard had to go to Wen Lesheng to report.


    There is only one person left. Jiang Tao''s pressure decreases in his heart. No matter he gets in the way, he takes Chu Jinghong with him and goes back to the gate.


    The man stopped him, and Jiang taoqing said, "can''t I wait at the door? I didn''t go out again


    The man couldn''t stop him and didn''t dare to be rude, so he had to follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the backyard became more tense, while the atmosphere on the roof not far away became hotter.


    Liu Yuechan after the initial pain, and finally eat marrow Zhiwei, a bit of fun.


    The man behind her obviously felt her change and snorted with disdain.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother Elder martial brother, shall we change places? " Liu Yuechan still wants to turn around, but the man behind her is holding her slender waist in his hands and constantly criticizing her. He doesn''t give her the chance to turn around at all.


    I heard Jiang taoqing''s noisy voice coming from the yard not far away.


    The man sighed a little disappointed, then bent down and whispered, "little beauty, your plan seems to have failed."

 Chapter 513

    The man''s voice fell, and he broke Liu Yuechan''s head and looked down to the right. Liu Yuechan was in the clouds at the moment, and could not see who were the two people standing behind the gate of liumiange.


    But it didn''t prevent her from remembering what she had done.


    Are those two people who want to leave Jiang taoqing and Chu Jinghong?


    They''re getting away?


    Did her plan fail?


    No!


    Liu Yuechan''s eyes suddenly widened and she suddenly realized the problem.


    People just behind her call her little beauty, but elder martial brother will never call her such a frivolous name.


    The people behind The people behind


    Liu Yuechan was struck by thunder, and her whole body could not help shaking.


    Behind the man, can''t help feeling: "you can really strong!"


    Liu Yuechan closed her eyes and bit her lips tightly, but she couldn''t stop her tears and burst into tears.


    This is not her elder martial brother. This is not yulongyuan.


    "Get out of here!" Liu Yuechan gritted her teeth.


    That man hears these two words, first is Leng Leng, then suddenly smile, he not only didn''t roll away, but just hugged her.


    Liu Yuechan is full of despair.


    The man heard her sobbing voice, leaned down and whispered, "Yo, what''s the matter? I finally recognize that I''m not your elder martial brother. "


    Liu Yuechan pulls out her hairpin and stabs her back with her backhand, but the man behind pats her hand to one side.


    The man buckles Liu Yuechan''s chin and slightly raises her head to let her look in another direction.


    "See?"


    Liu Yuechan opens her eyes and looks at the past. She desperately wants to die in her heart.


    Because she saw yulongyuan!


    She saw yulongyuan and fengxinglei, hiding in a tree.


    She saw her elder martial brother who had been studying for more than ten years, but what was she doing? She was hugged by another man under the nose of his elder martial brother.


    "What? So excited to see your elder martial brother? Little beauty, you can ask him to help you! He must be able to hear that distance. "


    The man keeps talking. Liu Yuechan feels that she doesn''t have any strength, but she doesn''t dare to make any sound.


    The man continued: "you like him so much, but he doesn''t like you. Look at Chu Jinghong at the back door and you on the roof. If I guess right, Chu Jinghong will call for help immediately. You guess, if you two call for help at the same time, is he going to save Chu Jinghong, who doesn''t look dangerous, or is he going to save you, a good younger martial sister who is held in her arms? "


    "Shut up, you shut up! Let go of me Liu Yuechan lowered her voice and scolded, but she did not dare to make any violent resistance.


    She must not let Yu Longyuan see what she looks like now, otherwise she will never have a chance.


    Not only did the man not roll down, but he worked harder. He whispered: "just now you asked me, I said, let you not regret."


    "But you are not my elder martial brother!" Liu Yuechan burst into tears.


    The man''s action began to be fierce. His hands almost broke Liu Yuechan''s waist. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I''m not the eldest martial brother, but what''s worse than him? Don''t you want to see me? Then turn around and have a look. What''s the difference between me and him? "


    But the man turned Liu Yuechan over and faced her to himself.


    Such a big action makes Liu Yuechan''s whole body tense.


    Liu Yuechan facing him, clearly see the man''s face. It doesn''t matter. Liu Yuechan seems to have been taken away from her soul, completely frozen in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    The movement of the roof is not small, or stirred the yulongyuan and fengxinglei.


    But yulongyuan never thought that it would be his younger martial sister holding together on the roof.


    Seeing this, Feng Feng frowned and said, "it''s really immoral. Lord, let''s go in!" You can do this kind of thing on the roof. It''s very popular. I can''t believe what kind of erosion it is inside.


    Yulongyuan nodded, took the mask again and said, "go!"


    Master and servant three people a rise and fall, then came to the back door, just about to fly over the wall, three people heard Jiang taoqing''s voice.


    "Oh, why don''t you stop me, and I''ll open the door and breathe?"


    "My guest, don''t embarrass me..." Before he finished speaking, he was knocked unconscious by a hand knife.


    Jiang taoqing and Chu Jinghong look up and see yulongyuan standing in front of them.


    Yulongyuan saw that they had changed their men''s clothes. He thought that there must be danger, but now it''s not a good time to talk. He must leave immediately.


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist and said, "go back first!"


    Chu Jinghong said hastily, "wait, where''s Miss Liu? Did you see her? "


    Yulongyuan looked at the popular who just guarded the main gate. Popular shook his head and said, "I never saw her come out."As soon as Jiang taoqing''s face changed, he worried: "no, the fourth younger martial sister hasn''t come out. Isn''t she still trapped in it?"


    Fengxing said, "Lord, go back first, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Yulongyuan refused: "no, let''s go together. Let''s go back!"


    If Wen Lesheng had just closed the door to find someone, he was just suspicious, then Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing''s action of stung someone and escaping could turn Wen Lesheng''s suspicion into confirmation.


    They are outnumbered and can''t beat the stone with their eggs. Moreover, with Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing, they are also at a loss in fighting.


    Yulongyuan will never rest assured that Chu Jinghong will be in danger again. Even if he wants to save Liu Yuechan, he must settle Chu Jinghong first.


    Yu Longyuan''s voice falls, and he takes Chu Jinghong to leave liumiange. Seeing the popularity and thunder, he also takes Jiang taoqing to follow him.


    Watching a group of people disappear in the night sky, Liu Yuechan''s heart on the roof is completely cool.


    The man saw that Yu Longyuan had gone, and he put his arms around Liu Yuechan''s waist.


    Seeing Liu Yuechan''s loveless appearance, the man scoffed and said, "Why are you so infatuated? In his eyes, there is no half position for you. It''s not good to follow me?"


    Liu Yuechan closed her eyes like a dead heart. I wish nothing had happened today.


    -


    inn.


    Yulongyuan inquired, "what happened in liumiange?"


    Jiang taoqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. As soon as Lesheng came in, he ordered people to close the door. I was worried that he would recognize Princess Jinghong and hide her under the bed. Then he looked at my face and thought it was not the person he was looking for, so he ordered people to search around."


    Chu Jinghong said: "it seems that our whereabouts have been exposed."

 Chapter 514

    Yulongyuan sighed: "it''s not only the whereabouts, but also the identity." Otherwise, Wen Lesheng would not be so nervous. At the risk of offending others, he blocked liumiange and did not allow anyone to go in and out.


    Chu Jinghong was a little worried and said, "no, Miss Liu may still be in liumiange!"


    Jiang taoqing nodded and said, "let''s go to find the silkworm cocoon. It''s still the same empty box. The fourth younger martial sister went to find Daojing Yuanzhi and never came back."


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "we must get out of the city as soon as possible, otherwise we are afraid that as soon as the day breaks, hearing Lesheng, we will block the gate of the city


    As soon as Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, he ran in and said eagerly, "Lord, it''s too late. I heard that Lesheng has mobilized the garrison of Luancheng. He has sealed off four city gates and ordered to catch the spies of northern Chu."


    North Chu spy?!


    Everyone looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure out how Wen Lesheng knew Chu Jinghong had sneaked into Luancheng.


    But it''s not the time to think about it.


    After hearing that Lesheng blocked the city gate, the next order must be to search the whole process, and then the inn will bear the brunt.


    Yulongyuan said, "it''s thunderous. You protect Jinghong and jiangtaoqing. Go to the south gate. We come in from the north gate. I think Lesheng will focus on the north gate."


    Chu Jinghong knew what he was going to do as soon as he heard Yu Longyuan''s arrangement. He immediately worried and said, "Lord, do you want to go to find Miss Liu alone?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "the lightness skill of Fengxing thunder is not as good as me. It''s safer for me to go there. You can wait for me near the south gate. If the gate opens normally after dawn, you can go out of the city first."


    Chu Jinghong immediately refused: "no way!" Yulongyuan is not only for saving people, but also for drawing Wen Lesheng''s attention to himself and letting them escape. How can he do that!


    Seeing through his mind, Yu Longyuan felt helpless. He sighed, supported Chu Jinghong''s shoulder with both hands, and said, "Jiaojiao, don''t worry, I''ll be fine, but now someone must lead those pursuers away."


    "Wang Ye, you belong to me!" Feng Xing said


    Lei Dong also said: "still belong to, popular you protect the Lord to leave."


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "you can''t do it. Only when you see the king''s appearance can you go all out to pursue him. Only in this way can you survive."


    "We have a way to live. What about you?" Chu Jinghong wanted to cry: "I will never let you go. Things are not the worst. I won''t let you take this risk."


    Chu Jinghong pours into Yu Longyuan''s arms and hugs him tightly. He doesn''t want to give up at all.


    Yulongyuan can push her away, but how can he hurt her.


    Chu Jinghong lies in yulongyuan''s arms, but he is not in the mood to enjoy his lover''s embrace. Instead, he is thinking about how to deal with the present situation.


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong said, "it''s popular. You go out and have a look. Do you want to see if the people who smell music search for three or two people?"


    As soon as Feng Xing''s eyes brighten, he immediately takes orders to leave. If he catches three people, it means that Liu Yuechan has also got away, but she hasn''t come back yet.


    After Fengxing left, Chu Jinghong said, "Lei Dong, go and find out where Yi Wang is locked up."


    Lei Dong nods. Although he doesn''t understand what Chu Jinghong wants to do, he doesn''t question Chu Jinghong''s arrangement at all.


    Seeing that his two shadow guards are so easily sent away by Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan feels funny.


    Yulongyuan kneaded his Chu Jinghong and said, "what''s wrong with you girl?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer: "since Wen Lesheng doesn''t want us to go, we don''t want to go. I''m going to turn Luancheng in the East Xia Dynasty upside down and leave again."


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "do you want to avenge the third princess?"


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Yu Longyuan, and her eyes are full of praise.


    "How did you guess?"


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile: "because It''s better to know a wife than a husband. "


    Chu Jinghong turned red and buried his face on the chest of yulongyuan.


    Jiang taoqing Come on, aren''t we being caught? Why do these two people still show their love?


    Jiang taoqing scratched his head and asked, "what king Yi, what three princesses, what revenge? What are you talking about? "


    because he still needs to wait for the popularity and thunder to return, Chu Jinghong talks about the dispute between King Yi of Dongxia and the three princesses of northern Chu.


    This king Yi is the one who married the three princesses of northern Chu.


    When the two armies of northern Chu fought in the eastern Xia Dynasty, the three princesses of northern Chu were bound to the front of the battle and humiliated. Later, they were shot to death by yulongyuan and sacrificed their lives.


    Later, Yu Longyuan spread some rumors in Dongxia, which made king Yi and the old emperor of Dongxia turn against each other. Finally, King Yi failed to kill his father and win the throne, but he was not executed. He was only confined.


    Now Chu Jinghong suddenly inquires about Yi Wang''s residence. It seems that he wants to make use of it.Jiang taoqing said, "King Yi has defeated Xishan. It''s useless for us to find him. He doesn''t have any more soldiers to kill the king. "


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "he doesn''t have any soldiers, but I can hear that Lesheng has them."


    Jiang taoqing didn''t understand. He scratched his head and said, "can Wen Lesheng help him?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a mysterious smile, "maybe you can?"


    "Or Perhaps? " Jiang taoqing really can''t see through Chu Jinghong''s mind. He wants to ask Yu Longyuan, but Yu Longyuan only looks at Chu Jinghong with a smile. He is not interested in explanation, and he has no sense of urgency.


    Jiang taoqing sighed. It seemed that he couldn''t find out anything from them.


    After a stick of incense, thunder came back one after another.


    The popularity has brought good news that wenle life people have searched for three women.


    Obviously, Liu Yuechan also got away, but she didn''t come back for a long time.


    Jiang taoqing let go: "it''s OK, it''s OK. The fourth younger martial sister has outstanding martial arts skills. I believe she will come back to us soon. Even if there''s no way to make peace with us, we''ll leave a mark along the way, and she''ll come with us. "


    Everyone nodded. After all, everyone''s destination is Yuezhong. Even if Liu Yuechan can''t find them, she can go to Yuezhong to wait.


    The news brought back by Lei Dong is not very good.


    Lei Dong said, "King Yi is locked up in the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get out. "


    Chu Jinghong said, "it''s not easy to be saved. Only king Yi can make a big mess."


    Chu Jinghong turned to yulongyuan and said, "Lord, let''s go into the palace."


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "good."


    Chu Jinghong turned around and looked at fengxingleidong again. He turned his palm, took out two large bottles of powder and gave them to them. He said, "sprinkle these powder on the wellheads of the city."

 Chapter 515

    Two people slightly a Leng, think this is poison?


    Seeing their hesitation, Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile, "I''m not as cruel as that. Don''t worry, it won''t kill you!"


    After Chu Jinghong''s command, Fengxing Leidong is about to leave, but he is stopped again.


    "You wait," Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan and asked, "Lord, which gate is the nearest for us to go to Yuezhong?"


    Yulongyuan said: "the north gate is the gate when we enter the city."


    Jiang taoqing also added: "the eighteen carriages lent to us by Ying Hange are still parked in the post station outside the north gate. We always want to get them back."


    At the beginning, in order to avoid being too ostentatious, they left the eighteen horsemen outside the city. Now it seems that this decision is really right. If they bring the eighteen horsemen into the city, they will have to give up just to escape.


    After hearing their words, Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "after you sprinkle the powder, remember not to touch the water or the powder. When it''s done, go to the south gate and wait for us. "


    Feng Xing and Lei Dong look at each other. They don''t understand why they want to escape from the north gate and why they want to go to the south gate?


    However, they were used to following orders and left the inn with the things Chu Jinghong gave them.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, Chu Jinghong left the inn with Yu Longyuan and Jiang taoqing.


    All the way, they went back to liumiange.


    Jiang taoqing wants to ask what he wants to do, but he is afraid that his voice will disturb others, so he can only look at Chu Jinghong with puzzled eyes.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Mr. Wang, we are hiding here. Their people have gone out to search and won''t come back for the time being. You should spread this bottle of medicine all over liumiange. It''s better to go up the air."


    Chu Jinghong took out a transparent glass bottle, which Jiang taoqing and Yu Longyuan had never seen before, but now is not the time to entangle the bottle.


    Yulongyuan didn''t ask, so he nodded: "OK, you hide well, I''ll go back quickly."


    Yu Longyuan''s voice immediately flashed away. Jiang taoqing looked at Chu Jinghong in doubt and asked, "Princess Jinghong, where do you put all these things? The two bottles just given to the popular thunder are big enough, and the bottles given to my elder brother are not small, as well as the two men''s suits you took out in liumiange before. What kind of treasure bag are you carrying? "


    Jiang taoqing scratched his head in doubt.


    Chu Jinghong knew that he couldn''t hide it. Fortunately, Jiang taoqing was a trustworthy man, so he said, "when we get out of danger, I''ll explain it to you."


    Jiang taoqing thought of the life chart he had pushed for Chu Jinghong. He couldn''t help swallowing and asked, "Princess Jinghong, you Well I mean Er... "


    "Shh, someone''s coming!" Chu Jinghong pulls Jiang taoqing to squat in the Bush, but their body method is not agile enough, and they still make a rustling sound.


    The bodyguards who came back to report the situation left to look for sound.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped, subconsciously took out a bottle of powder, thinking that if the bodyguard rushed over and found them, she would have to fight hard.


    "Hey, what are you looking at? If you don''t hurry up, I hear that the prime minister is waiting for our letter!" The bodyguard asked.


    Guard B scratched his head, pointed to the Bush, and said: "how can I look at something? Let''s go and have a look!"


    Guard a immediately alert up, reach out to press the handle of the sabre, two people together toward Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing.


    Jiang taoqing''s heart is pounding. It''s going to jump out of his throat.


    Chu Jinghong was also nervous, and his palms were in a cold sweat. He was about to crush the powder bottle.


    See two people all walked to in front of me, suddenly from the Bush ran out of a big yellow and white cat.


    "Meow Big cat seems to be frightened in general, ran up a big tree.


    The two bodyguards were relieved.


    Bodyguard a said: "well, it''s a cat. Let''s go."


    Bodyguard B also received the sabre, two people turn body to leave.


    However, when they turned around and just walked a few steps, Jiang taoqing, who had been nervous all the time, let out a breath and relaxed slightly, but accidentally stepped on a branch.


    Click a crisp ring, in the silent night, it is particularly harsh.


    Jiang taoqing and Chu Jinghong close their eyes and don''t want to face the reality. Jiang taoqing even wants to slap himself.


    Sure enough, the two bodyguards turned back again. This time, they both pulled out their swords and were on guard.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t escape this time, so he had to prepare to scatter the powder.


    However, when the two bodyguards came to him, there was a small accident.


    I saw that in the grass, rub rub rub, ran out three little cat, each is yellow and white, a look is just that big cat''s child.


    Two bodyguards saw three kittens running out, and then they also went up the tree. They couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.The bodyguard a said, "Why are there so many cats?"


    Bodyguard B said: "well, it''s not that liumiange has a good business. There are so many delicious dishes every day. They don''t want money to pour out. That''s why all these cats and dogs come to look for food. A group of people who sell buttocks have higher salaries than us. How can we reason?"


    "Shh! Shut up, you''re dead! Let''s go. The prime minister is waiting for the news. " Bodyguard a received the sabre and took bodyguard B to leave.


    Chu Jinghong see two people open again, can''t help looking at Jiang taoqing.


    She remembers that Jin Wushuang once said that Jiang Tao''s good luck is very good. Whenever he meets with danger, he can turn misfortune into good fortune.


    In that case


    Chu Jinghong said in a low voice: "you stand up and shout to them."


    Jiang taoqing: "what What? " Did he hear right?


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "have a try!"


    Jiang taoqing was stunned: "try what?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t talk to him anymore. Instead, he took out a silver needle and stabbed it at Jiang taoqing''s back.


    Jiang taoqing instinctively howled and sprang up from the ground.


    "Ah


    Jiang taoqing stood in the same place. This time, he couldn''t hide any body shape, and no cat could save him.


    The two bodyguards turned around and were about to draw their swords. But before they could take a step, they felt pain in their neck. They both softened and lay down.


    After they fell, Jiang taoqing saw yulongyuan standing behind them.


    "Big brother!" Jiang taoqing almost cried.


    Yu Longyuan frowned and scolded: "what does it look like to shout and scream? Are you not afraid to disturb Wen Lesheng?"


    Jiang taoqing''s mouth is flat. It''s not his fault.


    Chu Jinghong walked out of the Bush and said with a smile: "don''t blame Mr. Jiang, Mr. Wang. I just pricked him with a needle. I just did a small experiment."

 Chapter 516

    experiment?


    They looked at Chu Jinghong in doubt.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "let''s go and talk as we go."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong took the brothers of yulongyuan to the East for a long time, but they didn''t find the place she wanted to go.


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t help but ask, "where are we going?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jiang taoqing and said with a bitter smile, "it really depends on you this time."


    Jiang taoqing blinks, rely on him? What''s with him?


    "Shh Yu Longyuan pulls Jiang taoqing and Chu Jinghong into a tunnel and avoids a team of guards.


    Jiang taoqing''s heart beat with fear, and he became more and more nervous.


    After that group of bodyguards left, Chu Jinghong said, "we need to go into the palace and go to Tianlao to save King Yi. From now on, you can lead the way and decide which way to take."


    Jiang taoqing was stunned and pointed out his index finger to himself. His face was full of disbelief.


    Chu Jinghong nodded his head and said, "people who have heard music search the whole city. Wang Ye leads us two people who can''t do martial arts. It''s too difficult to avoid all the open and secret sentries. Now we can only rely on luck! I hear you''ve been lucky. I''ve just tried. It seems to be true. "


    Jiang taoqing took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help looking at Yu Longyuan with his help. Can this work?


    But Yu Longyuan seemed to trust Chu Jinghong and said, "lead the way!"


    Jiang Tao said bitterly, "but I don''t know which way the palace is!"


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong also went to Luancheng for the first time. Like Jiang taoqing, they didn''t know anything.


    I thought that the Imperial Palace should be in the East according to the layout of the Oriental emperor. But after a long walk, they all saw the east gate, and they didn''t see the Imperial Palace, so now they have to rely on Jiang taoqing to lead the way.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "that depends on luck!"


    Jiang taoqing was driven to the shelves, so he had to point to a direction at will and said, "let''s go there!"


    The three men immediately walked towards Jiang taoqing. However, as soon as they left, a group of men and horses appeared in their hiding place. They could not escape.


    Then he went straight all the way without a fork in the road. When he met a fork in the road, Jiang taoqing casually pointed in one direction.


    Surprisingly, when they heard that Lesheng was searching all over the city, they could also hear the footsteps from far and near. However, the searchers passed them by and never met them.


    This not only surprised Chu Jinghong, but also Jiang taoqing himself.


    It seems that he is good for nothing!


    After half an hour, they finally saw the red walls and glazed tiles. Obviously, this is where the palace is.


    "The palace gate is heavily guarded. How can we get in?" Jiang taoqing asked in a low voice.


    Chu Jinghong said: "you don''t have to go in. You hide here. I''ll go in with Wang Ye. If we don''t come out after daybreak, you''ll go to the south gate and the popular thunder club. You''re a man, and you''re also dressed as a man. You won''t get too much attention when there are more people in the morning."


    "And you?" Jiang taoqing asked.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the closed palace gate and said, "before dawn, maybe we can come out from the main gate. Then we don''t have to hide any more. If we can''t get out of the main gate, we will go directly to the south gate to make peace with you. "


    Jiang taoqing still can''t figure out what Chu Jinghong is going to do, so yulongyuan doesn''t ask any questions, so he also restrains his temper,


    yulongyuan really doesn''t ask Chu Jinghong what to do, because no matter what she does, he will support her, help her and protect her.


    Chu Jinghong took out two square scarves from his arms to cover each other''s faces. Then he was surrounded by yulongyuan and flew into the palace from the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the palace, Chu Jinghong said, "Lord, it''s almost dawn. We have to go to the imperial dining room first."


    Yulongyuan nodded, without Jiang taoqing''s good luck to lead the way. In order to save time, they had to catch a eunuch and ask for a clear route.


    After asking for a clear answer, they immediately arrived at the imperial dining room without any delay. Chu Jinghong did the same thing and poured a bottle of powder into the well of the imperial dining room. Then he took yulongyuan to leave and prepared to go to Tianlong to save King Yi.


    Looking at Yu Longyuan''s expression, Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not poison, it won''t kill people."


    They didn''t hide their appearance when they went to the city, and they didn''t hide their trace when they stayed in the inn. After this event is over, it''s inevitable that some people will find it was their handwriting.


    Therefore, Chu Jinghong will not risk using poison, and will not hurt innocent people, because when things are disclosed in the future, she doesn''t want the people of Dongxia to think that yulongyuan is a man of unscrupulous means, and she still wants to help yulongyuan conquer the four countries.


    Yu Longyuan rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair and said, "I''m not worried about this. I''m thinking that this time I''ve been implicated in northern Chu. After the lingering charm of the drought subsides, the eastern Xia Dynasty will inevitably make trouble for Northern Chu."Chu Jinghong sighed: "the severe drought has a great impact on the Dongxia Dynasty. They have suffered a lot and lost a lot of money and food. I guess there may be a small disturbance, and the possibility of a big fight is not great."


    Chu Jinghong hugged Yu Longyuan''s waist in a coquettish way and said, "besides, the king is protecting me. Protecting me is protecting northern Chu. Even if Dongxia wanted to invade, he was powerless."


    Yulongyuan smiles, and thinks that Chu Jinghong is really different from all the girls. She dares to love and hate, and never conceals her emotions. When she is happy, she laughs, acts like a spoiler, and when she is not happy, she cries, and ignores others.


    Her love for him is pure and transparent. She is not constrained by her status, nor is she influenced by her rights and interests.


    This is real love.


    In his interest, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help but kiss his beloved little girl.


    Chu Jinghong is stunned. Isn''t he talking well? How can I kiss you? This is still the garden of Dongxia palace!


    "Wang Well... " Chu Jinghong didn''t have time to speak. The tip of yulongyuan''s tongue had already reached in, and the cool tip of her tongue absorbed warmth in her mouth.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to escape, but he caught him easily.


    The lips and teeth entangled, yulongyuan as if to eat all the oxygen in her mouth, the kiss of panting, Zizi sound.


    "Well! Brother Liu, it can''t be done. It''s almost dawn A woman''s coquettish voice suddenly reminds me, breaking the intimacy between Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 517

    Yulongyuan angrily raised his head, surrounded Chu Jinghong''s waist, and dodged into the rockery in the garden.


    As soon as they hid, they saw a man dressed as a royal guard, with a maid in waiting, and they were just standing there.


    The Imperial Guard surrounded the waist of the maid of honor and went up.


    "Good sister, I miss my brother. He came to you as soon as he handed over."


    The maid in waiting said: "why is it so late? It''s going to be bright this day, and nothing can be done."


    The Imperial Guard complained as he went up and down: "it''s not the king Yi. It''s so noisy in the evening that he had to say that he saw the third princess, which made the whole prison uneasy. In order to appease him, it''s too late for me to change shifts! Oh, my good sister, kiss my brother. "


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other. It turns out that the imperial guards guard Tianlong prison. It''s good to catch him to lead the way.


    But he said what happened when King Yi saw the third princess? Is he crazy? If you''re crazy, it won''t work. So the plan in Chu Jinghong''s heart has to be changed.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was thinking about the countermeasures, the maid in waiting was actually led to the rockery by the imperial guards.


    "Well! Don''t move. It''s too late. It''s almost dawn. It''s amazing to be seen later. "


    Yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong take a breath. They go to the depth of the rockery to escape. But there is only one way to the rockery. The more they go to the inside, the smaller the place they can live in. They have to hold each other and get stuck between the rocks of the rockery.


    The imperial guard took the maid into the rockery and couldn''t wait to throw the man to the ground.


    "Here it is! In time! Good sister, let your brother in. It will be better soon! "


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan are hiding in the corner of the rockery. They can''t see the scene outside, but the movement outside falls into their ears.


    After all, the maid was stripped of her clothes, and then there were waves of gentle whispering.


    The men''s heavy breathing, the women''s subdued murmur, and the beating sound of the body collision were all filled with the ears of yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red. He shrank in Yu Longyuan''s arms. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Yulongyuan is not so good either. Under the stimulation of the scene, he still holds his beloved girl in his arms. How can he not react at all.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to say that the more Yu Longyuan fell in love with her, the more uncomfortable she must be. But now she didn''t dare to say a word. She not only didn''t dare to speak, but also covered her mouth tightly to restrain herself from making a sound.


    Because that yulongyuan stretched out his hand to loosen her belt and put it into her skirt.


    Chu Jinghong was frightened. He quickly covered his mouth with one hand and pressed the big hand in front of her chest. Yulongyuan didn''t force her to stop him with her little strength.


    Chu Jinghong understood that he was also suffering. He was trying his best to restrain his desire, but he wanted to be close.


    No, if we go on like this, something will happen!


    Chu Jinghong took yulongyuan''s hand out of his clothes, stood on tiptoe and whispered: "business matters!"


    Yulongyuan sighs helplessly. Of course, he knows that business matters, but his proud self-control will collapse whenever he meets Chu Jinghong. Sometimes I don''t know what I''m doing.


    Sure enough, the color makes the mind faint!


    Yulongyuan lowered his head and gave Chu Jinghong a kiss. His strength was almost like swallowing people.


    They didn''t expect that there were still people in the fake mountain. When they saw Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, the imperial guards were shocked and shivered, and they explained.


    So fast!


    As soon as the imperial army was about to shout, Chu Jinghong said, "call, call someone to have a look. What a vivid scene."


    With a cry, the imperial army suddenly got stuck in his throat. He couldn''t shout. Now, if people see this situation, it''s a big crime to punish the nine nationalities!


    As they pulled on their clothes, the imperial guards asked in a low voice, "you Who are you


    As soon as Chu Jinghong was about to reply, he was pulled behind by Yu Longyuan. He didn''t want her to see this mess.


    Chu Jing Hong has some helpless wry smile, Yu Long Yuan is cold voice way: "dress well!"


    The pair of wild mandarin ducks didn''t dare to delay, so they quickly began to dress. The Imperial Army wanted to wait for him to get dressed and run out to shout. However, before he could fasten his belt, yulongyuan kicked the stone under his feet.


    Shizi''er flew out and ran past the Royal Army''s ears. With a touch, he embedded himself in the mountain wall behind him.


    With one move, the imperial guards knew that it was easy for the man in front of them to take his life.


    "Spare your life, hero!" The imperial guards did not mention their trousers. They knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy. The maid in waiting shivered and shrunk aside. She did not dare to breathe."I ask you, what happened to Yiwang?" Chu Jinghong came out from behind Yu Longyuan and asked.


    The imperial guard looked up at them. The light in the rockery was weak. He couldn''t see their faces clearly. He only knew that they were two young men. When they mentioned King Yi, was it the old part of King Yi?


    The Imperial Guard trembled and exclaimed in a low voice, "do you want to rob prisoners?"


    Chu Jinghong said angrily, "do I ask you, or do you ask me? What are you talking about? "


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice came down, yulongyuan kicked another stone. This time, it hit the forehead of the imperial guards, and he burst into tears.


    The Imperial Army understood that the tall man in front of him had gained strength. Otherwise, just then, his skull might have penetrated.


    The Imperial Army immediately did not dare to delay any longer, and quickly replied truthfully: "King Yi is OK. King Yi is OK. It''s just that it''s almost the birthday of Princess Yi. King Yi is not very stable recently. He always talks about seeing Princess Yi and saying sorry to her."


    "He''s not crazy?" Chu Jinghong was more concerned about it.


    The Imperial Army nodded and said, "no, I play chess and read books on weekdays. I''m very comfortable in Tianlong, but I''m noisy at night."


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan suspiciously. They look at each other. They can''t figure out what the king Yi wants to do when he suddenly pretends to be crazy. Is it true that they miss the third princess?

 Chapter 518

    After thinking a little, Chu Jinghong said, "take us to Tianlong!"


    The Imperial Guard was so stiff that he could not help but ask, "you Are you going to rob prisoners? "


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer. Instead, he directly ordered the acupoints of the maid of honor. Then he pulled him up with the collar of the imperial guards and kicked him out of the rockery cave.


    Then they went out. Chu Jinghong said, "I advise you to be honest. Haven''t you heard of it? The villain died of talking too much."


    Chu Jinghong took a silver needle and stabbed it into the arm of the imperial guards. The sudden stabbing pain scared the imperial guards into sweating. As soon as he began to ask what it was, he remembered Chu Jinghong''s saying that "the villain died of a lot of words", and he didn''t dare to talk any more.


    Fortunately, this time Chu Jinghong was very generous to explain his doubts.


    "There is no solution to my poison except me. You lead the way honestly. Before we leave, you will naturally detoxify it, but if you have any fancy intestines..."


    "Dare not, dare not! Well After a few words, the imperial guards felt that they were talking too much and quickly covered their mouths consciously.


    -


    according to the saying of the imperial guards, Tianlao in the eastern Xia Dynasty was set up in shengongyuan, adjacent to Lenggong, which was called Tianlao. In fact, it was a dungeon.


    From the ground gate to Yi Wang''s cell, there are seven iron gates. The key to each gate is kept by different imperial guards, so that one or two of them will be bought.


    After all, the prisoners here are all felons. They are rich or expensive, but they can''t be killed.


    Chu Jinghong was also surprised that King Yi had already killed his father. After his failure, how could the old emperor of Dongxia still keep him?


    The northern Chu emperor''s descendants were thin, and Chu Jinglan had only one son. Naturally, he was like an eye.


    But the emperor of Dongxia had many children and grandchildren? Why are you so reluctant to give up King Yi? It seems that Yi Wang has no strategy of literary and martial arts. He has an outstanding reputation!


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to understand the reason, Yu Longyuan asked, "you said that King Yi has been making trouble for several nights?"


    The imperial army quickly replied, "yes, every few days, it seems that King Yi has been persuaded. He clenched his hand and gritted his teeth." but if I can''t kill him myself, how can I be worthy of Yan Xi? "

 Chapter 519

    Hiding in the dark, Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped. Chu Yanxi is her third sister, the third princess of northern Chu.


    Chu Jinghong was sent to Da Shang as a proton when she was young. She didn''t have a deep memory of her sisters, but in her short memory, she clearly remembered that every sister had treated her very well, especially the gentle third princess.


    Thinking of the humiliation of the third princess''s death, and hearing that King Yi said he was sorry for the third princess, Chu Jinghong thought it was funny.


    The bodyguard seemed to choke when King Yi mentioned the third princess. After a moment, he said, "prince, Princess Yi has endured humiliation for many years, so that the prince and the little prince and princess can live in peace. Last time you took the risk of assassinating your majesty, you failed her. Now will you repeat the same mistake? Even if the Lord wins, what will happen? If you kill your king and father, it will be hard for you to have a foothold in Dongxia. "


    "He is not worthy to be my father! Have you ever seen a father who covets beauty and demands his daughter-in-law? Which father blackmailed his son''s life to force his daughter-in-law to submit day by day? He even bullied Yan Xi when she was in confinement. Where he was worthy of being a father, where he was worthy of being the king of a country. He''s a son of a bitch


    King Yi''s voice became louder and louder, and he seemed to be very excited. The guard knelt down on King Yi''s face with a plop. He wanted to cry: "Lord! You can''t be impulsive any more! Princess Yi is dead. The little prince and the little princess can''t live without their parents! Empress huifei tried every means to arrange this prison break. My Lord, you are three important women in your life. Are you going to fail? "


    In the face of the bodyguard''s question, Wang Yi was still in the same place, but he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    He can''t honor his mother, protect his wife, and take care of his children. He''s no king Yi or man.


    King Yi closed his eyes and tears ran down the corner of his eyes. King Yi said, "listen to the wind, I can leave Luancheng with all my grievances and humiliation. But I don''t want to. I''d rather die with Yan Xi after revenge. Yan Xi has been away for more than half a year, and I don''t know if I can catch up with him. Listen to the wind, you go, take Huaien and huaibi, let them from Liu or Chu, no longer Wen. This surname is filthy and terrible


    With that, King Yi resolutely walked towards the palace of the Dongxia emperor. In this direction, he just passed the hiding place of Chu Jinghong yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong did not expect that he could hear such a shocking thing from King Yi. What''s more, King Yi was willing to leave everything behind to avenge the third princess.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at Yu Longyuan. He didn''t say anything. Yu Longyuan had already nodded to her.


    Chu Jinghong was moved. Yulongyuan understood what she was thinking. In other words, yulongyuan thought of it with her.


    With the support of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong has 12 points of confidence in her heart. She takes a deep breath and strides out from the dark.


    "His royal highness, if you can live well, why do you want to die?"


    "Who is it?" The bodyguard named Tingfeng suddenly pulls out his sword and protects Wang Yi behind him. Other dark guards also surround him and protect Wang Yi in the middle.


    Chu Jinghong came out of the dark and said, "Your Highness, King Yi, death is the relief of the weak, and living is the self salvation of the brave. If you die with the dog emperor in this way, it will not only disappoint Princess huifei, but also make the third princess die meaningless. She endured humiliation for many years, in exchange for what you call martyrdom? Do you think she would want to see you die for her? "


    Chu Jinghong''s words are like stones, beating Yi Wang''s heart one by one.


    Wang Yi looks at Chu Jinghong and asks, "who are you?" The man had a good face and a great momentum, but he had never seen him.


    Yi Wang thinks Chu Jinghong is not from Dongxia.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "I''m a poison master. I''m a poison master invited by the prime minister."


    "Wen Lesheng?" Mention this name, Yi Wang''s eyebrows and eyes appear a touch of disgust, originally looked at Chu Jinghong slightly with praise in the eyes, also become strange.


    When Chu Jinghong thought of his men''s clothes and Wen Lesheng''s hobby, he could not help but twitch at the corner of his mouth and explained, "don''t get me wrong, your highness King Yi. I''m not from Dongxia, and I''m not under Prime Minister Wen. I''m just It''s just taking people''s money and fighting against disasters. "


    Yi Wang watched Chu Jinghong on guard, looked up and down for a long time, and then continued to ask, "what does Wen Lesheng want you to do?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that Prime Minister Wen also wants to replace him. However, Prime Minister Wen uses his brain instead of his royal highness Wang Yi. He can only burn jade and stone."


    That is to say, his highness Wang Yi has no brain.


    The wind bodyguard''s face sank and said angrily, "you are presumptuous!"


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "what about being presumptuous? Can you beat me? "


    That listen to the wind bodyguard Eye Bead son a stare, just want to move, then was hit by a broken empty stone son on the back of the hand.


    Listen to the wind stinging, subconsciously release hand, jingle, steel knife landing.All dark Wei immediately draw a sword against each other, the atmosphere suddenly becomes tense.


    On the contrary, his royal highness, Wang Yi, is very calm.


    Yi Wang said, "listen to the wind and step back."


    "Lord!"


    Yi Wang said with a bitter smile, "listen to the wind, they''ve been hiding in the dark for a long time, but you and I haven''t found out. If he wants to harm us, why should he say that now?"


    Listen to the wind to want to slightly nod back, just this little childe words although not good to hear, but really is to persuade life not to persuade death.


    But


    Listen to the wind or say: "Wang Ye, they are the people who smell the old dog."


    Smell the old dog? Chu Jinghong thinks the name is quite appropriate. It''s an old dog who pees everywhere.


    Yi Wang nods, then walks to Chu Jinghong. At a safe place five steps away, Yi Wang looks at Chu Jinghong carefully. This is a young man with outstanding appearance. He has clear eyes, which can''t be compared with those Lius under Wen Lesheng.


    It''s said that people can''t judge their appearance, but this person''s appearance is definitely the first card to get along with strangers. Chu Jinghong''s card obviously won her a lot of good impression.


    Yi Wang said with a smile, "young master, I don''t want to ask your name. How about you just tell me what you came for?"


    To get to the point, of course!


    Chu Jinghong said: "I can help you ascend the throne and become emperor. To avenge your first wife, you can also get rid of Wen Lesheng. "

 Chapter 520

    That listen to the wind can''t help but query a way: "you just said clearly you are the poison teacher that Wen Lesheng invited, now why to turn over?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "the world is prosperous for profit, and the world is bustling for profit. I just want to make money. If his highness King Yi can give me a better price, I don''t have reason to put money away."


    Yi Wang said with a bitter smile: "young master, you have found the wrong person. Prince Yi''s house was raided half a year ago. Today, I''m not as rich as Wen Lesheng. I''m afraid I''m even worse than the bodyguard beside me. I can''t give you the money you want. "


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Your Highness, Wang Yi, just say whether you want me to help you or not. As long as you want me to help you, naturally, you can afford the terms I offer."


    Yi Wang recalled Chu Jinghong''s words: "I can help you ascend the throne and become emperor. To avenge your first wife, you can also get rid of Wen Lesheng. "


    No matter which of these three things he is eager to achieve.


    But he was already alone, and could not think of any more favorable conditions. Even more can''t believe, at present this thin youth, can rely on one''s own strength, do so many impossible things for him.


    Yi Wang hesitated.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the sky, and the east gradually turned white. She had no time to delay. If Wang Yi doesn''t agree, she can only use Wang Yi to draw Wen Lesheng''s attention and escape from Dongxia with yulongyuan.


    She didn''t change her view of King Yi just for the sake of his words of emotion, and she didn''t want to take him with her.


    She wanted to use him to make a living for herself from the beginning, and it''s the same now.


    But what has changed a little now is that if Yi Wang is willing to cooperate, she may be able to give him a sweet spot in the process of using him. It''s the best thing to win.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Yi Wang didn''t hesitate too long, because he really can''t wait to rise up again in Yunzhou. He has no confidence in Yunzhou and himself. If he misses this opportunity to avenge Yan Xi, he is afraid that he will never have any hope in his life.


    Yi Wang said, "as long as you can help me do these three things, as long as I have what you want, I will give you."


    Chu Jinghong outstretched his hand impolitely: "I want all the four star jade in your hand, the hidden dragon roam the chart! I only want these two things! "


    Speaking of this, both Yi Wang and Tingfeng''s bodyguard stare. They seem to be surprised, but they feel reasonable.


    Yi Wang said with a wry smile: "these two seemingly useless things, I didn''t expect to help Wang like this."


    "Wang Ye..." Listening to Feng''s advice, Wang Yi doesn''t want to be impulsive and take it out so quickly. However, Wang Yi doesn''t seem to want to talk about it any more. He says directly, "you don''t have to worry about people. I promise you


    Chu Jinghong held out his hand and waited for King Yi to hand over the things. King Yi said with a bitter smile, "the things are not on him. I hid them. If I didn''t hide, I wouldn''t have survived till now. "


    His father, just for these two things, has been reluctant to kill him.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "where are the things?"


    King Yi said, "I once gave my father an inkstone in his bedroom. It''s in the inkstone. I have only two stars and a chart of Qianlong. In addition, his father''s jade crown is also inlaid with two pieces of star jades preserved by Dongxia. "


    Chu Jinghong understood that she could get four pieces of star jades and a fragment of the chart of Qianlong''s navigation. It was a great surprise!


    "His highness Wang Yi is really clever. The most dangerous place is the safest place." Yulongyuan came out of the dark and stood beside Chu Jinghong.


    Yi Wang and listen to the wind see someone come out again, both of them are stunned, but this time has not just so alert.


    Wang Yi looks at Yu Longyuan and thinks he''s seen him before, but he can''t remember. However, Chu Jinghong did not give him time to dally.


    Chu Jinghong said, "come on, let''s go to the emperor''s bedroom now, get the things first, and then I''ll help you with your work."


    King Yi was a little worried and said, "there are many guards in my father''s palace. Even though they are very good at martial arts, they can''t beat each other with two fists. I''m afraid they are..."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "we don''t have to do it. We just need to wait."


    Waiting?


    King Yi doesn''t quite understand what Chu Jinghong means. It can be seen that Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan have already left. King Yi has to take his own dark guard to follow them.


    But the guards of the imperial guards who were punctured, Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong clearly forgot him!


    He couldn''t shout out or move, so he had to stay in place to feed the mosquitoes.


    -


    chunen hall.


    Chu Jinghong and his party came to chunen hall just at the end of the fourth watch, that is, when the Dongxia emperor got up.


    In order to accurately see the situation in the hall, yulongyuan takes Chu jinghongfei to the roof and opens the tiles to peep.


    However, as soon as the tiles were opened, Chu Jinghong didn''t wait to see what was inside. Yulongyuan quickly covered them. The speed was so fast that Chu Jinghong didn''t see anything.Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan and blinks, but finds that Yu Longyuan looks embarrassed.


    What''s going on?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask, the king Yi, who was lying beside them, sneered and said, "I really don''t understand how such an old lecheron became emperor, how such an old lecheron doesn''t treat women as animals, and how he is worthy of being the king of Dongxia."


    Chu Jinghong was more confused. He was about to pick up the tiles to see the situation below, but he was held by yulongyuan.


    When Yi Wang saw the interaction between them, he felt a little strange, but at the moment he didn''t have the heart to think about it, because he saw the old emperor of Dongxia excreting morning urine in the mouth of a palace maid.


    Such a disgusting move made Yi Wang almost lose his breath and jump down to kill him with one sword.


    As soon as he thought that his own Yan Xi might have been humiliated in the early morning, Wang Yi was so angry that he trembled and couldn''t help it for a moment.


    Listening to the wind, he quickly said, "Lord, calm down."


    Chu Jinghong also said, "what do you see?" Yulongyuan doesn''t let her see it, so she has to put her head in front of King Yi. She moves suddenly. When yulongyuan comes back, it''s too late to catch her.


    When Chu Jinghong saw the action of the Dongxia emperor, he was no less shocked than Wang Yi.


    In the past, she had heard that some Hun Jun wanted to use palace maids to make human toilet, but she thought that was just a fabricated exaggeration.

 Chapter 521

    Now I see with my own eyes, I know that there is no shortage of abnormal people in this world. Kindness limits most people''s imagination.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face was not good-looking, Yu Longyuan quickly took the man into his arms and frowned: "scared? Well behaved, it''s OK. I''ll kill him myself later! "


    Chu Jinghong is really scared. She is not afraid of the sword and the sword, but she is a woman after all. Seeing that the same maid of honor is so humiliated, Chu Jinghong, like King Yi, can''t help thinking of the three miserable princesses.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face turned white, Yu Longyuan was so angry that he wanted to jump down and chop down the old emperor now.


    Fortunately, Chu Jinghong soon calmed down, subconsciously drilled into yulongyuan''s arms and said, "he''s really abnormal!"


    Yu Longyuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He reached out and patted Chu Jinghong on the back, and said in a voice: "well, abnormal."


    With a little sweet interaction, they fall into Yiwang''s and Tingfeng''s eyes. Listening to Feng''s distorted expression, they seem to be saying: "if you two big men hold each other, aren''t you abnormal?"


    But Yi Wang''s expression is very calm. He just thought that the young man was too delicate. Now seeing that they are so close, he immediately figured it out.


    That where is a little childe, clear is a little girl.


    A girl with means, courage and resourcefulness.


    Yi Wang coughed twice and motioned to them.


    Chu Jinghong knew that he had lost his temper and quickly withdrew from yulongyuan''s arms.


    Fortunately, Wang Yi didn''t laugh at her. He just said, "there are many guards in the yard in the light and in the dark. It''s good that we hide here secretly. If we move in disorder, we will arouse people''s vigilance. What''s next? "


    Chu Jinghong looked at the sky and said, "wait a minute!"


    "What are you waiting for?" Listen to the wind a little anxious, after daybreak, they can''t get out!


    Chu Jinghong said, "don''t worry. I''m not here to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Dongxia. If you wait for a stick of incense, there will be results."


    Listen to the wind still want to ask, but by Yi Wang pressed the arm, Yi Wang said: "since come, then settle it!"


    Since she chooses to believe the little girl in front of her, let''s see what kind of means she has. Anyway, what she wants is below. If she wants to get something, she must get rid of the emperor of Dongxia. As long as she can kill his hateful father, he will avenge Yan Xi.


    At the end of the day, Wang Yi calmed down. He had been waiting for half a year. Is it still half an hour away?


    ¡­¡­


    After burning incense, the sky was bright, and all the palaces and courtyards were busy.


    Those who get up in the morning and go to work begin to dress up, and those who get off the night post to have a rest also begin to have a little breakfast.


    The dog emperor, who was going to fool around with the palace maids early in the morning and humiliate the palace maids, was also being served.


    As usual, the quiet palace began to wake up, and Yi Wang and listen to the wind on the roof began to lose their breath.


    Chu Jinghong leaned against Yu Longyuan''s arms, broke his fingers and counted the time. He turned a blind eye to the urge of the wind.


    Seeing that it was time for the civil and military officials to go to court, and the emperor of the eastern Xia Dynasty had already put on the Dragon Robe and was ready to go out. Finally, he could not hold his breath and said, "Lord, you go first. I will kill him for you!"


    Just as Wang Yi was about to stop him, Chu Jinghong suddenly opened his eyes and said, "three, two, one!"


    Yi Wang and listen to the wind looking at Chu Jinghong, don''t know why she suddenly count, but when her voice fell, a shock happened.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With heavy objects falling to the ground, King Yi and Tingfeng see that all the busy palace people in chunen hall, including the Yellow Emperor of Dongxia, have fallen down.


    What''s going on?!


    All of a sudden, everyone fainted!


    Yi Wang looks at Chu Jinghong in surprise. Chu Jinghong sneers and says, "Your Highness, don''t you forget that I said I was a poison master."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and he pulled the sleeve of Yu Longyuan. Yu Longyuan nodded and flew down around Chu Jinghong''s waist. They swaggered into chunen hall through the gate. As expected, they found that there were four shadow guards in black in addition to the Dongxia emperor and palace maids.


    Now they all fell to the ground as if they were dead.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t look at the emperor of the eastern Xia Dynasty. He ran directly to the study in chunen hall.


    Yulongyuan followed. He found that he began to like this life. She was his princess and he was her bodyguard.


    He likes to see her resourceful and shining.


    "Lord, I found it!" Chu Jinghong subconsciously snatches out the word "Wang Ye". After that, she knows that she regrets it. She looks at the gate of the palace. She doesn''t see Yi Wang coming in. She is relieved and blinks at Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan comically came forward, rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair, and said, "it''s OK."


    He can solve any trouble she causes, and he can deal with the aftermath for her.Chu Jinghong smilingly presented the Duan inkstone with both hands, as if offering a treasure.


    Yulongyuan took it in his hand and said, "it''s hollow." If it''s solid, it should be heavier.


    The emperor of Dongxia didn''t find such an obvious loophole. It can be seen that he is really a faint king. He is always writing and writing. I''m afraid he is just acting. He doesn''t know inkstone at all.


    Yu Longyuan took the Duan inkstone in both hands, and gently broke it. With a click, the Duan inkstone was broken into two parts, with a yellow silk wrapped in something.


    Yulongyuan takes things out and slowly opens them. Two stars jade and a hidden dragon chart stand out in front of his eyes.


    When Yi Wang came in and saw the scene, he said, "my promise has been fulfilled."


    Chu Jinghong took the things in his hands and pretended to put them in his arms. In fact, he put them in his own medical space. Only when he put them there can he be 100% safe and reliable.


    Chu Jinghong went up to King Yi and said, "I''ll get the two pieces on the jade crown."


    Yi Wang nodded and turned aside. He didn''t stop Chu Jinghong. Just as Chu Jinghong passed by, Yi Wang suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Chu Jinghong looks at King Yi in surprise and thinks that King Yi wants to go back.


    Yi Wang quickly opened his mouth and explained, "I''ll let Tingfeng bring it in. I just... " Yi Wang suddenly remembers that the young master is his daughter. He is afraid that what he has just done has shocked her.


    Chu Jinghong saw that Yi Wang''s face was embarrassed. He suddenly felt a thump in his heart and asked, "have you killed him already?"


    Just like what Feng said, it''s hard to succeed to the throne.


    Yi Wang shook his head and said, "no No, I just couldn''t help it. I abandoned him! "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. They all said that there was no father and son without enmity. The father and son were really blood feuds. When the father defiled his daughter-in-law, when the son castrated his father.

 Chapter 522

    Chu Jinghong sneers. She hates the old emperor of Dongxia, but she doesn''t sympathize with King Yi. After sleeping together for so many years, does King Yi know nothing about what happened to the three princesses?


    He knew that he just didn''t dare to resist. The past cowardice made him miserable now, but it was also tragic, not tragic at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan returned to their bedroom, the old emperor of Dongxia had been resettled on the bed and covered with a thick quilt. The blood stains on the ground had not been cleaned up, which made Yu Longyuan frown in disgust.


    Listen to bodyguard Feng take the old emperor''s jade crown and give it to King Yi. Then king Yi gives it to yanbuzhi. It seems that he doesn''t care about the four star jade at all.


    Chu Jinghong takes it over and looks at it carefully. After seeing the location of the two star jade inlays, she takes out a dagger and prepares to pry it down, but it is picked up by yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan stretched out his hand and gently twisted it, and the two stars fell off the jade crown.


    Wang Yi and the bodyguard can''t help but shrink their pupils. It''s obvious that the tall man in front of them has deep internal skills.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong put away the star jade, Yi Wang said, "now can you tell me what to do?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and gave three things to Yi Wang.


    "This pill is poison. After taking it to the emperor, he will always sleep deeply. He will wake up for an hour every day, but he is not conscious." Chu Jinghong puts a black pill in Yi Wang''s hand.


    "This packet of powder, just the antidote for that pill." Chu Jinghong gives an oil paper package to Yi Wang.


    Yi Wang sneers with the antidote and throws it into the brazier in the palace. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to use the antidote for the old emperor.


    Chu Jinghong picks up her eyebrows and doesn''t interfere with Yi Wang''s decision. She just takes out


    "Will civil and military officials believe it?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "Your Highness, you have an antidote in your hand. Without this antidote, they will never wake up. His highness King Yi can go to eradicate the dissidents first, and the rest are obedient? If you believe it, you have to believe it. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it! "


    Yi Wang felt cold in his heart. He didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him had such means. What kind of person did he provoke?


    Chu Jinghong ignored Wang Yi''s shock and went on to say to himself, "although most people will be hit by medicine in the well, there must be some fish caught in the net. These fish caught in the net are all witnesses of Wang Yi. Instead of wasting time with me, his highness might as well go to the family of the important ministers in the court to help them. Gather some strength against Wen Lesheng. As long as you save people, even if you have a hundred mouths, it''s not easy to explain. "


    After Chu Jinghong finished, he turned to look at the old emperor on his bed and said, "I believe the king should think clearly about what to do next. I still have a small request. I hope the king can agree."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say that," he asked


    Chu Jinghong pointed to the old emperor and said, "don''t let him live too comfortably, and don''t let him die too happily." She wanted revenge for her third sister.


    Although King Yi didn''t understand where Chu Jinghong''s hatred came from, he still made a solemn promise.


    -


    outside the palace.


    When it''s daybreak, Jiang taoqing turns around in a hurry. Although Chu Jinghong tells him that he will go to the south gate to find Fengxing thunder after daybreak, how can he leave yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong alone? Just when he is at a loss, the palace gate suddenly opens.


    With a loud bang, Jiang taoqing hid behind the big tree.


    However, the next moment he ran out of surprise, because he saw yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong come out.


    "Big brother!" Jiang taoqing came running.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "let''s go to find fengxingleidong!"


    Three people all the way toward the south gate, Jiang taoqing can''t help but ask what Chu Jinghong has done.


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "I wanted to let King Yi go and make a rumor that King Yi had poisoned the people in the capital. Then I led Wen Lesheng to catch King Yi and put antidote at the south gate, which caused Luancheng chaos. Let the people in Luancheng gather to the South and draw Wen Lesheng''s attention to the south. Then we can escape from the north gate. I didn''t expect to help Yi Wang when something happened suddenly You have usurped the throne


    "Shun Easy? Usurped the throne? " Jiang taoqing thought he had heard wrong.


    Chu Jinghong winked at Jiang taoqing and said, "it''s really easy."


    Jiang taoqing still wants to ask for two more details, but they have already gone to the south gate. Fengxing and Lei Dong hide in the dark. When they see the three people coming, they show up.


    Chu Jinghong said, "let''s find a place to stay for a while. Most of us will have a noisy day today. If Wang Yi can handle things well, we can leave tomorrow."


    There was no objection.


    -


    on the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    In this day less than a month away from New Year''s Eve, great changes took place in Dongxia.


    The four gates of Luancheng are closed, and the whole city is poisoned and comatose. Zuo Cheng hears that the music business is conspiring against him, and Yi Wang raises his troops to fight the rebellion.In a short period of one day, earth shaking changes have taken place. From the ninth day to the tenth day, I don''t know how many people died and how much blood was shed.


    By the time the sun rises on the 10th day of the lunar new year, Dongxia is already King Yi''s Dongxia.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 523

    Yi Wang takes several bodyguards to escort one of Yan Bu''s pedestrians from the north gate.


    They take advantage of each other, and there is nothing to greet when they leave.


    But when Yan Buzhi turned around and wanted to leave, King Yi couldn''t help asking, "young master, have you ever met my concubine?" He felt that the young man seemed to be deeply worried about Yan Xi''s experience and hated the old emperor.


    Chu Jinghong looked back at King Yi, but did not answer. He said, "Your Highness, it''s time to call yourself an orphan. Your highness, please take good care of Huaien and huaibi. Remember, they are your legitimate sons. "


    Yi Wang is slightly stunned, because he hears that Chu Jinghong''s words are both an instruction and a threat. He has failed Yan Xi. If he can''t treat her children well, he''ll end up with his father one day.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong and his party drifting away, Yi Wang suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and asked the bodyguard listening to the wind beside him, "what did you say to the king that Wen Lesheng dispatched the Imperial Army yesterday?"


    Listen to the wind bodyguard mouth way: "capture North Chu spy, it is said that, North Chu seven princesses, Chu Jinghong!"


    Yi Wang''s pupils shrink. He has never met Chu Jinghong, so he doesn''t know who the little girl is. But when he hears Chu Jinghong''s name, he suddenly remembers who the tall man beside her is. It''s Yu Longyuan, the king of the great business war!


    Yi Wang felt that his throat was pinched and he had some difficulty breathing. Even if he won Dongxia at the moment, what would happen. In the face of such a man with unfathomable martial arts and calm in case of trouble, if the two sides fight each other one day, will he have a half chance of winning?


    Not to mention that there was a clever Princess Jinghong beside him. When they entered the palace of the eastern Xia Dynasty, it was as if they were in a place of no one!


    Yi Wang raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He swore in his heart that he would be kind to the two children left by Yan Xi.


    After leaving Luancheng, Chu Jinghong and his party went to the post station to pick up the carriage, but the mood of the people was not relaxed. One of the reasons was that the trip was empty and joyful, and they didn''t get the twelve essence medicines.


    Second, there is no news about Liu Yuechan so far, so we can''t help worrying.


    Jiang taoqing, in particular, is even more worried. First, the fifth younger martial sister is missing, and then the fourth younger martial sister is missing. After all, it''s impossible to have the friendship of growing up together and say that she doesn''t care.


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, I don''t know if the fourth younger martial sister has seen the signal we left behind."


    Without waiting for others to answer, I heard a pretty woman''s voice. The voice said, "what did the second elder martial brother say about me?"


    When they searched for fame, they saw Liu Yuechan standing at the gate of the post station, looking good!


    Jiang Tao was so happy that he ran up and asked, "fourth younger martial sister, where have you been? We are in such a hurry


    Liu Yuechan didn''t care much and said with a smile, "I''m afraid only the second elder martial brother is worried."


    Liu Yuechan looks at Yu Longyuan, hoping to see some emotions on his face, even a little worried, a little lucky, a little happy. However, Yu Longyuan says with a light expression: "just come back."


    As soon as the words fell, he took Chu Jinghong to the direction of the carriage. He didn''t ask her whether she was safe or not. He didn''t care about the twelve essence medicines. In the eyes of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong seemed to be the only one in his heart.


    Liu Yuechan''s heart is uneven, but she doesn''t dare to break out. She can only squeeze out a smile and walk forward. She hands something to yulongyuan and says with a smile: "elder martial brother, you see, Daojing Yuanzhi!"


    The imperial dragon Yuan is tiny a Leng, the public in the heart a joy, hurriedly all encircle up.


    Chu Jinghong reaches for it and opens the small package. The familiar cold jade box suddenly appears in it. In the cold jade box lies Tao Jing Yuanzhi.


    Liu Yuechan said with a smile: "it seems that the information I inquired about before is still very accurate."


    Jiang taoqing said happily, "where did you get it? The night before yesterday, the day before yesterday, where did you go? We''re all worried about you. "


    The night before yesterday, she was insulted by the man all night. I couldn''t get rid of him all day yesterday.


    He just like crazy, in her body constantly ask, until today that man just let her leave, and promise, as long as she doesn''t say, no one will know.


    Thinking of her two nights and one day, Liu Yuechan''s face turned white.


    Jiang taoqing worried: "fourth younger martial sister, are you ok?"


    Liu Yuechan returned to her senses, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK. I saw that Lesheng captured us all in the city, so I hid. Later, I went to the Inn and couldn''t find you, so I tried to get out of the city first."


    This explanation makes sense, but people have not studied it deeply.


    Liu Yuechan sneers. Another meaning of "no deep research" is that she doesn''t care at all.


    They got on the carriage and set foot on the road to Yuezhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the carriage go further and further, a pair of men and women who had been making a mystery behind came out from the dark.


    The woman''s voice was low, and she said with a little sullen: "you are more and more presumptuous."The man doesn''t care and says, "she won''t say it."


    The woman said angrily, "but what she has in her heart is Yu Longyuan. As long as she loves him, she will never betray him."


    The man sneered and said, "so what? I don''t want her heart. She begged me. Don''t you eat the meat sent to my mouth?"


    The woman sighed heavily, as if she was angry and helpless at what the man had done.


    She held out her hand, looked at the palm of her hand, and then said, "it''s done. Send the news back and let them send the people."


    The man has some doubts: "will yulongyuan listen to you?"


    The woman opened her mouth and said, "as long as Chu Jinghong is in his hand, don''t let yulongyuan listen. If you let him kneel down in front of you and lift his shoes, he won''t refuse."


    The man seems to have some disbelief: "you that thing, really have so fierce?"


    The woman turned her head to look at the man and said in a deep voice: "otherwise, how do you think the moon family has passed on for thousands of years? The moon family just doesn''t fight. If you want to fight, who can compete?"


    The man turned his lips and seemed to be dubious of the woman''s words. He said, "now that everything is done, how does Liu Xingchan deal with it? It''s too much trouble to take a seriously injured person with you all the time. You have to find a doctor for her. "


    It turns out that Liu Xingchan falls into the hands of these two people, and they use Liu Xingchan as a threat to control Liu Yuechan all the time and take yulongyuan''s trace.


    The woman thought about it and said, "kill me." It''s no longer useful. As like as two peas,


    licked his lips and sneered. "After I finished my sister, I''ll try my sister again. It looks exactly the same. If it can be together, it will be fun."


    Woman white man one eye, cold voice way: "handle clean, don''t leave future trouble." Then he left.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 524

    The carriage went on for five days, and then it came to the day when the blood curse of yulongyuan broke out.


    On the way to Yuezhong, there was no longer a big city, so there was no post station, so people had to live in the open.


    But this day is not good, yulongyuan blood curse attack, need a relatively hidden and safe space, so people can only stay in the villages along the way.


    Today, they passed a village along the river, called Hebeng village.


    The family they stayed with lived in an old couple. They made a living by fishing and had no children, but it was easy to see that they had a good relationship.


    They were sitting around the table in the small mud house. The old woman brought in a large basin of fish bone soup. The soup was rich and milky white. On this cold day, people would have an appetite.


    "Come on, have some soup to warm up." The old lady warmly entertained Chu Jinghong and his party.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "grandma, please sit down. Let''s do it by ourselves." Chu Jinghong rolled up her sleeve and began to share the soup with the old woman.


    Yulongyuan looks at her tenderly. He knows that she is carrying delicate dishes and even better food. But she did not show any affectation and failed to live up to the kindness of others.


    Looking at almost no complete bowl in front of her, she did not show any dislike. Such she is really different from all princesses.


    Chu Jinghong took a bowl of soup to yulongyuan and said, "my husband, drink it while it''s hot."


    Yulongyuan liked Chu Jinghong''s name. He nodded with a smile: "OK, you can drink it too. Taoqing, you can drink it yourself."


    The interaction between them is plain and sweet.


    The old lady looked at it and said with a smile, "you are a couple who love each other. I really admire people."


    Chu Jinghong blushed and said, "grandma and grandfather love each other. Judging their age, they should have been together for 50 years."


    When he heard Chu Jinghong''s inquiry, he said with pride, "we''ve known each other since childhood. It''s nearly 70 years since we were young. It''s more than 50 years since we got married."


    Everyone was slightly surprised. This is really a blessing from the previous life.


    Husband and wife have been helping each other for so many years, which is to envy others.


    The old lady saw that the Chinese people were surprised and forgot to eat and drink. She quickly said, "eat, eat. It''s freezing. If you don''t eat it quickly, it will be cold."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, and everyone was no longer reserved, and began to eat.


    Jiang taoqing took a big mouthful of fish soup, and the boiling hot water immediately made him feel alive again.


    Strange to say, it''s getting colder and colder to go to Yuezhong all the way.


    Jiang taoqing pursed her lips and said, "Grandpa and grandma, why don''t you make a fire on such a cold day? It''s not much warmer in this house than outside." It''s windproof at most.


    The old man was a little embarrassed and said, "I went to chop firewood last month, but I still can''t get into the forest. The only firewood is used for cooking, so... "


    Yulongyuan looked at the thunder, and they immediately put down their chopsticks and got up and said, "go down to chop firewood."


    Chu Jinghong has no choice but to stare at Yu Longyuan. This person is really, how can we let people finish eating.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s dissatisfied eyes, Yu Longyuan felt his nose awkwardly, and then said, "sit down and finish eating."


    Feng Xing and Lei Dong look at each other, then giggle in unison, and then sit down to eat.


    Seeing this, the old lady couldn''t help laughing and said, "you two are just like us when we were young. When I was young, I had the same look in my eyes, and the old man was obedient. Between husband and wife, a man needs to be tough outside, but he needs to be soft inside. "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but feel funny. Wang, a famous businessman, was preached by an old woman.


    To Chu''s surprise, yulongyuan did not show any impatience. Instead, he said with a smile, "the old man is right."


    They all looked at yulongyuan, and Jiang taoqing bit the nest as if he had seen a ghost.


    Yu Longyuan ignored the shock, took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "we husband and wife, like you two, will help each other and grow old together."


    Chu Jinghong lowered her head and blushed. It was cold outside, but her heart was hot at the moment.


    Seeing this, the old man laughed and said, "old lady, do you remember that young master Yun said the same thing last time?"


    The old woman also said with a smile: "Yo, old man, you have a good memory. It''s been more than ten years, but you still remember it."


    Grandfather was praised, slightly proud raised his chin, said: "that is, don''t think I''m old and useless, although the waist and legs are not strong, but I have a good memory."


    Looking at Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, the old man said, "more than ten years ago, there was a couple whose husband''s surname was Yun. They loved each other as much as you. At that time, young master Yun sat in your position and said the same thing. He said that he would help each other forever. Alas, more than ten years later, I don''t know how they are now."Yu Longyuan was not interested in answering the conversation, but Chu Jinghong said strangely: "Why are you so impressed with the Yuns? Is there something extraordinary about them? "


    Grandfather ha ha a smile way: "the appearance is outstanding, just like you two, a look is not ordinary people ah, not rich or expensive!"


    The old lady took the words and said, "girl, don''t stop talking nonsense. After so many years, he can''t remember what other people look like. The reason why he still has an impression is that you two groups of outsiders have been here in our village for decades."


    "Ha ha ha!" Grandfather''s Frank laugh, it seems that the grandmother exposed his boast does not care.


    The atmosphere in the room was hot, and everyone felt a rare ease, but Yu Longyuan''s face didn''t know when he began to become serious.


    Chu Jinghong looks at the sky. It''s just dark. It should be early for the attack of blood curse. Why is yulongyuan''s face not relaxed?


    Chu Jinghong asked in a low voice: "husband, you..."


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s worried look, Yu Longyuan quickly showed a soothing smile and said, "I''m ok. I''m full. Let''s have a rest."


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After they came to a single earthen hut, Chu Jinghong was busy and wanted to take off her clothes.


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t help swallowing when he saw that she couldn''t wait. He He hasn''t had the blood curse yet. He asked her to come here. It''s something else.

 Chapter 525

    But seeing Chu Jinghong undressing, he didn''t want to interrupt.


    It was very cold in the room, but Chu Jinghong did not hesitate to take off. When he knew that there was only one white coat left, Chu Jinghong could not help but said, "Lord, it''s too cold. Let''s lie down."


    Chu Jinghong took out two thick quilts from the medical space, one on the cold Kang, the other ready to cover himself. Looking at yulongyuan still in a daze, Chu Jinghong said: "Lord, hurry up


    Come on hurry up?


    Yulongyuan took a breath, but he felt that the blood in his body was surging, as if the blood curse had happened in advance.


    He got into bed with Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong shivered with cold and said, "just now I just forgot to let the wind and thunder raise the stove in this room. "


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong in his arms and said, "they will do it." If it takes only a whip to go one step, how can it be his shadow guard.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and couldn''t help shrinking in yulongyuan''s arms. It was so cold that his words were white.


    But she didn''t know that Yu Longyuan was even more excited by her action.


    Yu Longyuan wanted to be closer to her, but he felt sorry for her cold. He couldn''t help saying, "let''s get up, i..." Yulongyuan wants to say that his blood curse hasn''t happened yet.


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t give him a chance to speak. He got into his arms. Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "the Lord is warm. Let''s stay close."


    Seeing her simple and lovely appearance, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help rolling his throat. The more she didn''t know the world, the more he wanted to do something terrible to her.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth and said, "I have a way to make us warmer."


    Chu Jinghong blinked: "what can I do? You can''t get dressed! " How to control the blood curse with clothes on.


    Yu Longyuan was unconsciously stirred by Chu Jinghong and said: "good! I can tell you my way, but You can''t call me Lord any more


    Chu Jinghong felt some danger, but he asked subconsciously: "that What''s the name? "


    Yu Longyuan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "call me husband!"


    The voice falls down. Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to recover, he has already bent down and grabbed Chu Jinghong''s lips.


    The experience of countless kisses made it easy for his royal highness Zhan Wang of Da Shang to break Chu Jinghong''s teeth.


    Chu Jinghong slowly closed her eyes and began to rise and fall with the rhythm of yulongyuan, giving her indescribable warmth.


    Chu Jinghong understood what Yulong had just said.


    Chu Jinghong instinctively wants to refuse, but he has already grasped the switch of reason.


    Feeling the girl in his arms almost suffocated fainting, yulongyuan had to reluctantly let go of her lips.


    "Wang Ye..." Chu Jinghong himself can''t believe it. Is this from her?


    Yulongyuan raised his head and said, "call your husband, and then call him wrong. You will be punished for your husband."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and looked at Yu Longyuan pitifully. He said, "my husband bullies people."


    Yu Longyuan took a deep breath and breathed in her ear. He said, "I haven''t started bullying people yet. You''re going to cry. If I really start bullying you, what can you do?"


    Chu Jinghong instinctively shrinks, but Yu Longyuan holds her tightly and refuses to let her escape.


    "Jiaojiao Move it. " Every time Yu Longyuan said a word, there was a hot smell. Chu Jinghong felt that his hair would stand up.


    But she loved his voice at this moment.


    Hoarse, forbearing, ambiguous, affectionate.


    It was her voice, and no one could hear it.


    It''s like a lion has a delicious prey.


    But this male lion is not willing to swallow the prey, can only restrain himself, repeatedly lick the prey.


    "Jiaojiao..."


    Chu Jinghong finally followed Yu Longyuan''s mind.


    At this moment, where can she feel the cold of the twelfth lunar month? She is surrounded by the heat brought by yulongyuan.


    It''s so hot that she''s melting.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 526

    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning.


    After one night, it snowed heavily outside. The thick snow even blocked half of the door.


    If they hadn''t stayed here, they would have been trapped in the house for a long time.


    It took a lot of effort for the wind and thunder to get out of the window. But although the door can be opened, it''s snowstorm and it''s difficult to distinguish the direction. So how can we go on the road safely.


    After discussion, they decided to wait until the snow stopped.


    Fortunately, after dinner yesterday, thunder was so popular that they went to cut firewood. They were smart and had good martial arts skills. In only two hours, they cut enough firewood to burn for half a month.


    The old couple''s yard is finally a little hot.


    However, Yu Longyuan didn''t use firewood to boil water. Instead, Chu Jinghong turned over his hands and took out a tub full of hot water.


    Yulongyuan''s eyes flashed. After all, he didn''t ask anything. Obediently let Chu Jinghong serve him.


    After finishing everything properly, Chu Jinghong helped yulongyuan fasten his belt and asked: "husband, why don''t you ask me, how can you take things out of thin air?"


    Yulong yuanrou said, "if you want to say it, I want to hear it."


    Chu Jinghong''s hand slightly, a moment later said with a smile: "then I will never say, you will never ask?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "for me, it doesn''t matter who you are, what skills you have, what experience you have. The important thing is that you are by my side, which is enough. Jiaojiao, as long as you don''t leave me, I won''t explore anything. " Even if she is a demon or a demon, a God or a ghost.


    Chu Jinghong was moved. He hugged Yu Longyuan''s waist and buried his face in his chest. He said in a soft voice, "I don''t want to hide it from you. It''s just that some things are too weird."


    "Then don''t say it. As long as you have pressure and concerns, don''t say it. No matter what you are, I like you


    Chu Jing Hong is slightly a Leng, look up to Yu Long Yuan, surprised way: "Wang Ye says to like me?" It seems that yulongyuan has never made such a direct confession, has it?


    Yulongyuan was embarrassed by Chu Jinghong''s bright eyes. He coughed softly: "cough, it''s time to go out for lunch."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t give up: "Mr. Wang, did you just say you like me? I don''t care. I want you to say it again! "


    Yu Longyuan was helpless. He reached out and touched Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows. He said in a flattering voice, "well, I''ll say it again..."


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, have dinner!" Jiang taoqing knocks on the door and shouts. It''s not the right time.


    Chu Jinghong hummed twice and let go of yulongyuan to open the door.


    Jiang taoqing grins and shows his white teeth. Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face is not very good-looking, he suddenly smiles on his face. Is something wrong with big brother?


    As soon as he was about to ask, he saw yulongyuan coming over and saying, "yelling, what does it look like?"


    Jiang taoqing is relieved. It''s good if nothing happens.


    The elder brother didn''t have an accident. Why did Princess Jinghong stink?


    Chu Jinghong walked around Kaijiang taoqing and went to the next room. As soon as he passed by, Jiang taoqing saw the red marks on Chu Jinghong''s neck. He was surprised and said, "Duke Jinghong..." Princess two words by river peach clear swallow back, quickly change a way: "sister-in-law, your neck this is how?"? My big brother is rough with you? "


    Did the elder brother''s blood curse attack too fiercely yesterday and use force against Princess Jinghong? How did it hurt like this?


    Chu Jinghong heard Jiang taoqing''s words, and then saw the other side''s eyes fall on his neck, suddenly his face turned red, covered his neck and ran away.


    At a loss, Jiang taoqing turned to look at Yu Longyuan, who was embarrassed and asked repeatedly, "big brother? Have you been rough with your sister-in-law? How can you... "


    Jiang taoqing didn''t know how to blame Yu Longyuan. If yu Longyuan really attacked Chu Jinghong, he must have been driven by the blood curse and had to do it.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips. He didn''t know if it was rough. He seemed to It''s really rough.


    Chu Jinghong was just like water. She would cry whenever she poked. The more she looked at her pathetic appearance, the more she wanted to treat her Use violence.


    "Cough, cough!" Yulongyuan quickly took his mind back and said, "go to dinner. After eating, I have something to say."


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the main room for dinner, the old couple gave the room to them, and they went back to their bedroom to rest.


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Yu Longyuan looked at the popular thunder and asked, "how''s your inquiry?"


    Chu Jinghong blinked suspiciously. What did Yu Longyuan send thunder to inquire about?


    When we cut firewood last night, there were only 36 families in this village. They were all old and frail. Most of the young people went to the nearby villages and towns to make a living. They only came back once a month on weekdays. Because if the village goes further east, there will be no other people. So there are very few outsiders here. According to others, the last time I came to an outsider, as my grandfather said, was about 15 or 16 years ago. This is a marginal village. "Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and asked, "the LORD sent someone to inquire about the news. Don''t you believe this old couple?"


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "no, I just want to make sure that there are no other outsiders, and A couple 15 or 16 years ago, did their husband''s family really have the surname Yun? "


    People don''t understand. Er, what''s the use of this?

 Chapter 527

    Yulongyuan explained: "there is only one road in this village. To the west, it will gradually enter the village. To the East, it is Yuezhong. If someone comes to stay, their destination is obviously Yuezhong. So who will go to Yuezhong? "


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "do you remember that Hua nongying said that Jiang Siyue married his cousin Yunyan?"


    "Yunyan?" Chu Jinghong was shocked and instantly understood the meaning of yulongyuan.


    "You mean the couple, Yun Yan and Jiang Siyue? Have they ever been to Yuezhong? " Chu Jinghong asked.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "it''s just a speculation."


    Jiang taoqing said: "I think this speculation is very reliable. Brother, isn''t your blood curse from fifteen or six years ago. At that time, Jiang Siyue went back to Yuezhong. Maybe it was in Yuezhong that she got the inheritance of Yuejia, or got a series of good charms. "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "it seems wrong. I remember Hua nongying once said that he was a man who called himself Wuwang mountain and bought the blood curse on the underground black market."


    Liu Yuechan interjected: "who will buy the blood curse to harm people and use his real name? Don''t smear our hopeless mountain


    Liu Yuechan''s tone is not good, and Chu Jinghong is too lazy to worry about her. He just worries: "since Jiang Siyue and Yun Yan have been to Yuezhong, will they have taken all the twelve essence medicines? Will our trip be fruitless? "


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "it''s nothing to gain. What I''m worried about is that this trip is dangerous."


    "Danger?" Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan with wide eyes.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "Jiang Siyue is ahead of the enemy step by step. We''ve been led by her nose all the time. Will we go to Yuezhong in her plan? Jiao Jiao, you might as well... "


    Chu Jinghong jerked back his hand and asked in disbelief, "will the Lord leave me here?" Yulongyuan''s attitude was clearly that he wanted to go to risk by himself.


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and said, "it''s not just you, but you all stay here. I only take the fashion first."


    "No way!" Chu Jinghong refused without thinking about it. If Yuezhong was really in danger, she would advance and retreat with yulongyuan.


    Jiang taoqing also refused: "brother, this is not good, if there is danger, with me, at least we can have better luck, can turn bad luck into good luck."


    Liu Yuechan also refused: "elder martial brother, you can''t be alone, more people, more care."


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Longyuan said solemnly: "you said that Jiang Siyue had so many opportunities to get rid of us, but why didn''t she do it all the time? What is the purpose of her running us around? "


    Everyone was asked, even Liu Yuechan, who had been helping Jiang Siyue expose her whereabouts, couldn''t help tightening her eyebrows, because she didn''t know.


    Jiang Siyue is so mysterious. What is she going to do?


    After they had been silent for a long time, Chu Jinghong said, "Jiang Siyue is the saint of the moon family. All the people of the moon family died unexpectedly. Although I don''t know why she can survive, her identity will inevitably bring her endless trouble. For so many years, maybe it''s the edge of the knife licking blood, life hanging on the line. And all this is the dragon family and five countries to her again difficult. If I were her, I would like to take revenge and kill the descendants of the dragon family. Maybe it''s just the worst way. "


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "maybe she wants me to betray my relatives and live as if I were dead, so that I can have a section of hatred."


    Jiang taoqing added: "only when the five countries bow down and beg for mercy can they breathe a breath."


    Fengxing also said: "after careful calculation, Jiang Siyue should have the best relationship with the Hua family. After all, she married a childe of the Hua family, and the Yue family once failed the Hua family."


    When it comes to Hua''s family, it''s hard to avoid thinking of Hua nongying. When they think of Hua nongying, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other.


    There is no way to solve the blood curse of yulongyuan. At the beginning, isn''t Hua nongying telling Chu Jinghong how to solve the curse?


    Then Hua nongying tells Chu Jinghong the twelve essence medicines, and after Yu Longyuan is seriously injured, Hua nongying tells Chu Jinghong that he can take some essence medicines first.


    Think about it carefully, they have been restrained by the twelve essence drugs since they began to fight. It seems that they are all caused by the shadow of flowers.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes are frightened. She can''t help thinking that the one who has been holding them down is Jiang Siyue, and the one who has been holding them down is


    Is it the flower making the shadow?


    If so


    If her identity is really yunmo


    Is it not her brother and aunt who have been trying to harm yulongyuan?


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face became more and more ugly, Yu Longyuan quickly hugged the man in his lap, and the sudden intimacy made everyone on the scene stunned.


    Yulongyuan said: "it''s not good to think wildly. You are you and others are others. Do you remember what I said to you in the morning?"


    Chu Jinghong thought about it, and Yu Longyuan said, "whatever you are, I like you!"Chu Jinghong was moved, but he didn''t care about the people''s eyes, so he surrounded yulongyuan''s neck and lay on his shoulder.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Lord, don''t leave me behind. No matter where we go, we will live and die together. If there is no danger, why don''t you take me to Yuezhong? If you don''t take me with you in danger, don''t you treat me as an outsider? "


    Chu Jinghong said the truth, let yulongyuan speechless.


    Jiang taoqing patted the table and said in an angry voice: "the mysterious old witch! Now we just don''t know what her purpose is, if we know her purpose. It''s not so scary. "


    Everyone nodded. Jiang taoqing''s words were right. Jiang Siyue was teasing them all the time, but what was her purpose?


    What kind of result is she going to achieve?


    They don''t know anything. All their ideas are just speculation.


    To speculate on this kind of thing, it''s a long way off!


    Yulongyuan said: "since we can''t go on the road for a day or two, you might as well think about it carefully. Are there any details we have ignored in these places we have been to? Besides the empty cold jade box, is there anything in common? "


    Everyone began to fall into thinking, even Liu Yuechan is carefully thinking about whether Jiang Siyue showed any foot when she threatened her.


    But when she thought about it, Liu Yuechan found that Jiang Siyue, not to mention her horse''s feet, had not even revealed a hair from beginning to end.


    But the man beside Jiang Siyue had a close relationship with her, and the man''s appearance


    Liu Yuechan looks up at yulongyuan and has more and more doubts in her heart.

 Chapter 528

    They thought about it for most of the day, but they didn''t remember anything.


    Only Chu Jinghong thought of a little detail, that is, when she entered Yunlai restaurant in Yaocheng and liumiange in Luancheng of Dongxia, she had a strange dizziness.


    Especially in liumiange, she was almost unconscious.


    But later, when she checked her body, she found that everything was normal, and the medical space did not give any abnormal tips.


    What''s going on?


    "What do you think of?" Yu Longyuan sees Chu Jinghong''s face is not good-looking, and immediately asks.


    After Chu Jinghong was stunned, he quickly changed into a soothing smile and said, "nothing. I just can''t think of it. That''s why I''m worried."


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth, reached out and patted Chu Jinghong on the back, and said, "don''t worry, we should keep unchanged."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and buried her head in yulongyuan''s chest, as if only such a close embrace could make her feel safe.


    -


    at night.


    After dark, Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong embrace each other and lie down. They want to have a good chat, but they don''t know where their clothes are.


    Chu Jinghong has some helplessness. It''s yulongyuan who ignites the fire, but it''s also yulongyuan who suffers. He can''t do anything with her, but he always wants to be so close.


    Isn''t this self abuse?


    Looking at Yu Longyuan, who was sweating and suffering, Chu Jinghong panted and said, "Lord Actually In fact, we are so good, I I can... "


    Chu Jinghong is ashamed to speak, but yulongyuan understands her meaning.


    kissed her shyness and closed her eyes, and then laughed, "so you want me?"


    Chu Jinghong said shyly, "I don''t have one."


    Yu Longyuan turned over from Chu Jinghong and held him in his arms helplessly. He said: "I want you, but I can''t..."


    Chu Jinghong said eagerly: "I don''t care about those false names..." After that, Chu Jinghong felt that he was a little too impatient and could not help covering his face.


    Yulongyuan gave her a funny kiss in the ear and said, "it''s not because of the false name. Between you and me, it''s already worthy of the name."


    Chu Jinghong turned over and asked, "what is that for?"


    Yulongyuan thought about it. In the past, he didn''t say that he didn''t want to worry Chu Jinghong, but now this situation may fall into the trap of Jiang Siyue anytime and anywhere.


    In case of his misfortune


    Then the secret should be let Chu Jinghong know, know, she can choose, do or not.


    Yulongyuan said, "it''s because of YuXun."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised: "Your Highness?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said frankly: "YuXun told the king that your virginity must be left to Yuheng. If someone else grabs you, you will die. So I dare not take the risk. "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. After a moment, he said, "it''s ridiculous!" How is that possible? How can a man or a woman be related to life?


    Yulongyuan said with a bitter smile: "Jiaojiao, I think it''s ridiculous, but I can''t risk your life. YuXun promised me that he would tell me the truth when I collected all the stars. So... "


    "Four Star Jade?" Chu Jinghong felt more shocked by the news from yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan nodded.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand: "what does he want Sifang Xingxiu jade to do? Yu Xun doesn''t look like an ambitious prince, and he is powerless even if he has a heart. He can''t cure that leg. "


    Yulongyuan didn''t understand, but the care of YuXun to Yuheng made him easily think that what YuXun did was for Yuheng.


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s analysis, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sighing: "is the relationship between their brothers a little too good? So good that It''s incredible. "


    Yulongyuan said with a smile: "I used to think it was incredible, but I had a new idea when I walked in Luancheng of Dongxia."


    "New ideas?" Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    Yulongyuan pursed his lips and didn''t continue to say, but the strange expression made Chu Jinghong instantly associate with liumiange and Wen Lesheng''s feelings for men.


    Chu was stunned and said, "you don''t mean Yu Xun loves Yu Heng, do you?"


    Yulongyuan said with a dry smile: "it''s just a guess. After all, YuXun is the same age as Wang, but he hasn''t been granted imperial concubine. Isn''t it strange?"


    Chu Jinghong felt that his three outlooks had been cracked. How did yulongyuan''s brain grow? He could even think of such an incredible explanation.


    However, on reflection, it seems reasonable.


    That Yu Xun worked hard to plan for Yu Heng. It''s just like Yu Heng''s father!


    And he has been persistent in let Yuheng marry his beloved, this is not the highest level of love, love, as long as he is happy.Chu Jinghong shakes his brain and thinks that the amount of information is too large to digest.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s lovely appearance, Yu Longyuan gave her a funny kiss on the cheek and said, "guess, don''t think too much. But since he has said so to me, I can''t rashly give you a couple''s gift. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "


    Chu Jing Hong Jiao said angrily, "then don''t light the fire. In the end, it''s not you who are suffering!"


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong and put his hand in a circle on his chest. He moved down step by step and said in a hoarse voice, "I can''t stop eating marrow and taste."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Chu Jinghong fell asleep. Yulongyuan got up, dressed and went out of the room.


    At this moment, the wind and thunder are standing at the door.


    Popular some worry way: "Lord, so leave without saying goodbye, I''m afraid Princess Jinghong will be angry."


    Yulongyuan helpless way: "but this king also can''t know that there is danger, also take her to commit danger."


    This village is less than one day away from Yuezhong. Instead of driving a carriage, he uses lightness skills to move forward. Once he comes back, plus the time to find the essence medicine, he can come back in three days at most.


    Instead of taking Chu Jinghong to take risks together, it''s better for him to go alone. In case of danger, it''s more convenient for him to escape.


    Yulongyuan said, "you two are here. You must protect Jinghong."


    Feng Xing was a little stunned, and said, "don''t you take me down?" In the daytime, yulongyuan said that he would take him with him.


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "only Lei Dong is left. I don''t worry. No matter what happens, you two should not be led away. You must protect Princess Jinghong!"


    "Yes," they said

 Chapter 529

    After yulongyuan arranged everything, he left Hebeng village under the wind and snow.


    But he didn''t expect that before he went out five miles, he met the man and woman he had been looking for, but never met.


    Standing in the snow, they seemed to be waiting for him.


    Yulongyuan''s heart sank slightly. These two people knew their whereabouts as well as the palm of their hand.


    Yulongyuan walked slowly in front of them, ten steps away from each other. At this distance, they could attack each other and defend each other.


    "Who are you?" Yu Longyuan asked in a deep voice.


    With their faces covered, yulongyuan couldn''t even see them.


    The woman said, "don''t you have guessed it, your highness king of war?"


    It was a strange voice. Yulongyuan was sure that he had never heard it.


    Yu Longyuan asked, "are you Jiang Siyue?"


    The woman is silent, in Yu Longyuan''s eyes, this is acquiescence. Yu Longyuan looked at the man and asked, "who are you?"


    The man says coldly: "have nothing to do with you!"


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. He felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. But it was certain that the voice was a young man, but it didn''t belong to huanongying.


    Yulongyuan no longer asks questions. He knows that the two people here are waiting for him, not just to meet each other. They must have some purpose.


    After a moment''s stalemate, the masked woman said, "the prince of the former dynasty, the king of the war of the big business, the master of the big expert factory, the owner of the month by month building, and the first disciple of Wuwang mountain, you have so many identities, so you must have great skills."


    Yulongyuan asked coldly, "what do you want to do? Revenge for the moon family? At that time, Yuejia committed suicide collectively. I can''t blame anyone else. If you calculate carefully, it''s your moon family that owes us both the long family and the Hua family. "


    The woman sneered and said, "what do you mean by the past? People Always look ahead. "


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly. It seemed that this woman had no intention of revenge? So what is she going to do?


    Just when yulongyuan couldn''t figure it out, she continued: "yulongyuan, let''s make a deal."


    Yulongyuan said in his heart, and finally began to talk about the point.


    Yulongyuan asked, "what do you want?"


    The woman said with a smile: "you asked wrong, you should ask, what can I give you."


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer and didn''t want to pay attention to her mystification.


    The woman was not annoyed, but continued with a relaxed tone: "what I give you must be what you want most. And if you want what I have, you have to obey me. You have to give me what I want. "


    So arrogant, yulongyuan doesn''t think that as he is now, there is nothing he can''t get. Except for the twelve essential medicines that have not yet been found.


    But even if Jiang Siyue threatened him with the twelve essence medicine, it was impossible for him to do anything against his conscience. He resisted Longyuan and never feared death!


    Yulongyuan thought about it and asked, "what can you give me?"


    The woman hooked her lips and said with a smile, "the curse! I can do it for you. "


    Hearing this answer, yulongyuan did not have too many accidents, but was relieved.


    Since it''s related to blood curse, it''s only related to his life and death. Jiang Siyue wants to use his life to force him to do something, so the calculation is really wrong.


    Just as yulongyuan relaxed slightly, the woman said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, your highness, the curse I want to untie for you is not the blood curse on you, but the five elements born together curse."


    Five elements born together curse? What''s that?


    Just when yulongyuan was puzzled, the man in black had already got up and came to the open snow beside him. He broke a branch at will and flew on the snow, standing upside down to describe something.


    Just with this move, Yu Longyuan knew that his martial arts were not low.


    But what did he draw?


    A moment later, the man threw away the branch and landed next to the pattern he had painted.


    The woman walked slowly, and yulongyuan followed. As soon as she approached, yulongyuan couldn''t help shrinking her pupils.


    Because this man actually spent a map of nine directions.


    The map is very rough, but roughly the boundaries of the territory are right. Yu Longyuan looks up at the man and says in his heart that he knows the art of war, not like a simple person in the Jianghu.


    But why did he draw a map for him?


    Yu Longyuan turned his attention from the man to this map again. He looked at it carefully and found that most parts of the map had been taken in one stroke, which was very general and vague. There were only five places marked in great detail.


    These five places are: Zhouji blacksmith shop in Gucheng, Qingyun Huafang in Xiangyun Town, Yunlai restaurant in Yaocheng, liumiange in Luancheng of Dongxia, and village head''s home in Daoxiang village of Daocheng.


    Yulongyuan thought, these five places are not the five places they have been to.Why Why are the five places linked together in a pattern of five pointed stars?


    the woman explained: "the blacksmith shop is gold, the flower shop is wood, the restaurant is water, the Yangqi popular liumiange is fire, and the Daoxiang village head''s home is earth. This is an array of five elements. The so-called Tongsheng mantra requires you to see someone again. "


    Yulongyuan looked at the woman on guard and asked eagerly, "who are you under the curse?" You can''t play two spells at the same time.


    He has a blood curse, so the five elements born with the curse, naturally not in him.


    Among the people who have been to these five places, except him, Chu Jinghong is the only one.


    Although the answer is about to come out, Yu Longyuan still hopes to be denied by this woman.


    Unfortunately, the next moment he heard her say: "you guessed right, the person who was cursed was Chu Jinghong!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a piece of ice had approached the woman''s face. The woman''s toe was a little bit, and she flew back. She dodged and said, "it''s still necessary to cast a curse. You can''t save her if you kill me!"


    Yulongyuan''s ice is frozen in place, clearly full of anger, but dare not venture into half.


    The woman saw that yulongyuan dared to be angry and speechless. She sneered and said, "next, how about this twin curse?"


    Yu Longyuan clenched his fists and was silent.


    The woman turned her head and looked at the man beside him. The man came to the back of a big tree, then came out again, carrying out a girl with a big stomach.


    Yulongyuan fixed his eyes and was surprised. It was Mingbao?!


    "You got Mingbao!"


    The woman sneered, "what? Is it painful? I heard that the child in her stomach is yours. It seems heartless and affectionate. Yulongyuan, you are very lucky. "


    Yulongyuan''s pupils shrank, and a moment later he was slightly relieved. Jiang Siyue knew so much about him that he could even figure out his mind. This once made him think that Jiang Si Yue had placed his eyes on his side.


    But Jiang Siyue explained that the baby in bao''er''s stomach was his, but from this point of view, we can determine the most trusted people around him, and there is no suspicion.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.

 Chapter 530

    The woman continued: "I put the five elements of the same birth curse on Chu Jinghong and mingbao''er. The so-called" same birth "means literally" same life, same death, same happiness and same suffering. ". All their feelings will be synchronized. If you don''t believe it, we can try. Tomorrow afternoon, I will cut Mingbao''s index finger. Then you can see if Chu Jinghong''s index finger will break. At the end of tomorrow, I will let mingbao''er suffocate for a while, and then I can see if Chu Jinghong has difficulty breathing. As long as I have mingbao''er in my hand, I have mastered Chu Jinghong. Well, isn''t that interesting? Spell It''s so changeable and unpredictable. "


    Yu Longyuan clenched his fists tightly, and his anger had reached the peak. He wished he could tear up the people in front of him now, but he could not be impulsive.


    Looking at yulongyuan''s expression, the woman said with great interest: "yulongyuan, you don''t have to trade with me. As long as you give up Chu Jinghong, you are still free. How about it? "


    How about it? Of course he can''t give up!


    Yu Longyuan was a little silent. After calming down, he asked, "tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    The woman sneered: "it''s very simple. The first thing is Be obedient


    -


    the next morning, when Chu Jinghong woke up, he instinctively rubbed against his side and bumped into a broad and warm chest.


    Yu Longyuan slowly opened his eyes, gently rubbed Chu Jinghong''s smooth back and said in a soft voice: "wake up?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t open his eyes. He rubbed in the arms of Yu Longyuan like a lazy cat and said, "well, did I wake you up?"


    Yulongyuan said with a smile: "no, I''ve been awake for a long time." He just stayed up all night.


    Chu Jinghong hugged Yu Longyuan and said, "I don''t know if the snow has stopped outside. Can we go on the road today?"


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s hand tightly and said, "not yet, but the snow is getting smaller and smaller. It should be OK in the afternoon."


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "I hope the snow will pass soon."


    Yulongyuan answered: "yes, it will be over soon!" He will find a way to solve her spell as soon as possible, or try to grab Mingbao!


    ¡­¡­


    Because the wind and snow kept on, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan stayed in the quilt for a while. It was almost noon when Chu Jinghong was hungry and was urged to get up by Yu Longyuan.


    After they finished dressing, it was just noon.


    "Oh dear!" Chu Jinghong gave a low exclamation.


    Yulongyuan hurriedly looks for her reputation, and sees that on her white index finger, there is a small blood mark. At this moment, the blood drops, causing Chu Jinghong''s brow to lock.


    Yulongyuan thought of Jiang Siyue''s words last night: "tomorrow afternoon, I will cut Mingbao''s index finger. Then you can see if Chu Jinghong''s index finger will break. At the end of tomorrow, I will let mingbao''er suffocate for a while, and then I can see if Chu Jinghong has difficulty breathing. "


    At noon, the finger came true.


    Yulongyuan was worried, but he didn''t dare to show half difference.


    "How? So careless Yulongyuan came forward and put Chu Jinghong''s cut finger in his mouth.


    Chu Jinghong blushed and said, "I don''t know. It''s broken suddenly. Maybe it''s dry in the sky. Is the eardrop cut?"


    Yulongyuan knew the reason. Naturally, he didn''t study deeply. After confirming that there was no more bleeding, he let go of her hand.


    Two people open the door, the door has been standing popular and thunder.


    Feng Xing and Yu Longyuan look at each other. Yu Longyuan closes his eyes and Feng Xing nods.


    Just like yesterday, everyone had a meal together, but when the meal was half finished today, fashion suddenly ran in and exclaimed, "master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    Ding Ding Dang, the bowl and chopsticks on the hands of everyone fell to a table.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Fengxing said: "wuwangshan letter, wuweizizun seriously injured, urgent call disciples back to the mountain!"


    Liu Yuechan was shocked and stood up. With a bang, she overturned the stool behind her.


    "What did you say? My master is seriously injured? Who can hurt master? "


    Jiang taoqing also said nervously, "Wuwang mountain is very dangerous. Shifu''s martial arts are immeasurable. There is a mountain protection array at the foot of the mountain. Who is so good at it that he can hurt Shifu in the mountain?"


    Fengxing frowned and said, "the letter didn''t say anything in detail. It only said that you should go back to the mountain immediately. You are worried about your life!"


    "Worry about life?" The three brothers and sisters of the yulongyuan master exclaimed in unison.


    Popular nodded, dignified face.


    Yulongyuan turns to look at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong says: "go back, go back immediately. Wuweizi is very kind to you. At this time, he is in trouble. You must go back to help him. Don''t hesitate, Lord


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "then you will come with me..."


    Chu Jinghong interrupted Yu Longyuan: "no, don''t take me with you. I don''t know martial arts. I will only become a burden to you. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you here. I won''t go anywhere."Yulongyuan hesitated for a moment and then nodded.


    "Four younger martial sisters and Fengxing follow the king back to Wuwang mountain. Taoqing and Leidong stay to protect Princess Jinghong."


    Jiang taoqing anxiously said: "brother, I want to go back too!"


    Yulongyuan refused: "you don''t know martial arts, you will also drag down the journey. You can rest assured that if something happens, I will send a letter to you, and you will stay with Jinghong."


    Jiang taoqing is lucky all the time. Only when he stays with Chu Jinghong, can Yu Longyuan feel a little relieved.


    Jiang taoqing still wants to fight for some points for himself, but when he thinks that he may become a burden and let yulongyuan miss the opportunity to save others, he dare not ask again.


    "Elder martial brother, stop talking, let''s go!" Liu Yuechan can''t wait. On the one hand, she is really worried about Wuweizi Taoist. On the other hand, she can''t wait to get along with yulongyuan alone and separate yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his lips, reached out and hugged Chu Jinghong, told him to take care, and then turned away.


    If at ordinary times, Chu Jinghong would find something strange.


    Because yulongyuan went too simply, and yulongyuan didn''t tell her not to go to Yuezhong without authorization.


    But today Chu Jinghong didn''t find these abnormalities, because she felt a little dizzy. Even half an hour after Yu Longyuan left, she felt like she was choked by someone.


    It''s just that the sense of suffocation comes and goes quickly. Before she calls for help, it''s gone.


    Chu Jinghong pressed his sore temple and used the medical space to examine himself again, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Hiding in the dark, he kept observing Chu Jinghong''s thunder. Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face was pale at first, and then he was OK again, he sighed and sent a signal to Fengxing.


    Already walking on the way back to the city, yulongyuan got the news from Lei Dong. His heart was hanging and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    That Jiang Siyue didn''t cheat him. Chu Jinghong really got the curse of five elements born together.

 Chapter 531

    The sudden departure of yulongyuan makes Chu Jinghong unavoidably uncomfortable.


    Since he was almost forced to marry Yu Heng, Yu Longyuan wanted to keep her in his mouth and accompany her all the time. Now he has to go his own way, which is unavoidably unaccustomed.


    Chu Jinghong has a bad feeling in his heart. It''s one thing to urge him to leave just now. Now he''s really gone, but his heart is empty.


    In particular, her body always strange discomfort, also let her some uneasiness.


    "Princess, go in and have a rest. It''s too cold outside." Lei Dong comes to Chu Jinghong and exhorts him.


    Chu Jinghong put aside his grief for spring and autumn, and said, "no rest, please call Jiang taoqing, we On the road


    "Princess, this is..." Without waiting for Lei Dong to ask, Chu Jinghong said, "let''s go to Yuezhong."


    She can''t afford to wait. Today, it''s December 17. It''s less than seven months before the 12-month deadline. How can she wait in this small fishing village for yulongyuan to come back and find the twelve essence medicine?


    She is not a person who has to rely on yulongyuan to act. She believes that she can help him, not drag him down.


    Lei dong thought about it. Before he left, Yu Longyuan told Chu Jinghong to let him do whatever he wanted.


    Although Lei Dong has doubts about Yu Longyuan''s command, he believes that Yu Longyuan will not harm Chu Jinghong. There must be a reason for his command.


    Lei Dong nodded and said, "I''m going to prepare."


    In fact, there is nothing to prepare for, that is to put on the carriage and leave some silver for the old couple.


    Then they got into the carriage and set foot on the road to Yuezhong.


    -


    a farmer''s family in Hebeng village.


    Yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong never thought that the couple they had been looking for were staying in the same village with them.


    It''s just that they''re staying, and that pair of men and women, it''s just that they killed the farmer.


    Seeing that yulongyuan rode away, Chu Jinghong also set out for Yuezhong. The masked woman came to the door of the man''s room and said, "it''s time to start."


    The man began to respond: "what''s the hurry? I''ve been waiting for so many years, but I''m still short of this moment?"


    The man was out of breath, with the weeping of the girl in the middle.


    It goes without saying what''s going on in the room.


    That woman some disgust of open mouth way: "when can''t, just want to pick this time?"


    The man sneered, "didn''t you let me kill her? I have to eat enough before I kill, so as not to waste my good body. But by contrast, I prefer her sister! It''s hard to bite people! "


    It turns out that the man who insults now is not someone else, but Liu Xingchan who is seriously injured.


    Liu Xingchan seems to have suffered a very serious internal injury. She can''t resist the man at all. She can only drift with the tide and sob.


    She had been in a coma, and gradually some sober, but this sober, let her hear the words.


    The woman stood at the door and said, "I''ll give you another time to burn incense. After that, you must set out, or you won''t catch up with Chu Jinghong."


    The man said with a smile: "don''t you just let me put a broken dragon stone? What''s the difficulty? I just don''t know why you want to lock Chu Jinghong and the four city young masters in the moon tomb. Don''t you want the four star jade and the Qianlong sea chart? Didn''t Liu Yuechan tell you that Chu Jinghong had a lot of stars in her hand? As far as I know, if the broken dragon stone of Yuezhong is put down, there will be no way out. "


    The woman at the door frowned and said, "I can''t afford to wait any longer. In the past, I always thought that if I wanted to gather all the four star jade and the hidden dragon to roam the chart, and get the treasure of the nine que imperial court, I could unify the nine squares. I was the one who made the best of it. If you think about it carefully, if no one can ever get these treasures, who can win the great commercial war king in terms of the strength in front of you? As long as I control yulongyuan, sooner or later, I will control Jiufang! "


    The man said impatiently, "I know. I''ll come here. Before I came, I did what you told me. "


    The man abnormal pinches Liu Xingchan''s neck, after waiting for him to take a long breath, Liu Xingchan has no breath.


    The man tidied up his clothes, opened the door, and the masked woman frowned and said with disgust: "go back quickly, I''ll wait for you in the capital of Dashang!"


    The man waved impatiently: "OK, OK, I know! That''s too much


    This pair of men and women soldiers divided into two ways, one to threaten yulongyuan, the other to prepare to lock Chu Jinghong in Yuezhong. Two people in a hurry to leave, did not find just has been pinched "dead" Liu Xingchan, moved fingertips.


    -


    in the carriage.


    After Jiang taoqing heard that his master was seriously injured, his face was no longer relaxed. Even Chu Jinghong suggested going to Yuezhong, but he didn''t have the heart to persuade him.


    Full of heart and eyes, they all flew to Wuwang mountain.Looking at Jiang taoqing''s worried appearance, Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "young master Jiang, you are so good at divination. Why don''t you count a divination for your master? I''ll know if it''s good or bad."


    Jiang Tao said bitterly: "I would like to, but there is an unwritten rule in Xuanmen, that is, the master can push the apprentice''s life, but the apprentice can''t help the master. If there is any violation, both of them will be punished by heaven. "


    If he had heard Jiang taoqing''s words in his previous life, such as fate, Tianqian, Xuanmen and Fuqi, Chu Jinghong would have laughed it off and would not have taken it seriously.


    But Chu Jinghong, who once lived and died, already knows that there are many things in the world that science can''t explain. Blindly trusting science is also a kind of superstition, isn''t it?


    But mentioning this fortune telling, Chu Jinghong remembers the life chart that Jiang taoqing pushed for her before.


    At that time, Jiang taoqing asked her to ask three questions. She was the first to ask about her age. Jiang taoqing said that she could only calculate ten years, and she would be safe and sound within ten years.


    The second question, she asked how much silver she could have. Jiang taoqing''s answer is that wealth is invincible.


    And the third question, she thought of at that time, but she didn''t want to ask. Later, Jiang taoqing said he could wait until he wanted to ask.


    Now that yulongyuan is no longer around, it''s a good opportunity.

 Chapter 532

    Chu Jinghong asked: "master Jiang, the chart you calculated for me before, I have another question to ask you."


    Jiangtaoqing body a Lin, almost in the mind of the moment sounded the warning sound of yulongyuan "don''t talk."


    Jiang taoqing sipped her mouth and said, "Princess Jinghong, but it''s OK to say that. I still remember the chart."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and asked shyly, "I I just want to ask, Wang Ye and I How many children can we have


    Jiang taoqing was slightly stunned, and a thin layer of sweat appeared in his palm.


    He can''t lie. It''s a taboo of the Taoist family to lie.


    But he can''t tell the truth.


    After thinking about it, Jiang taoqing finally said, "my elder master has five children."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes are bright, and she likes more children.


    seeing Chu Jinghong happy, Jiang taoqing is slightly relieved.


    He did not lie, but cleverly avoided the problem. He said that yulongyuan had five children, but he did not say that they were the children of Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan.


    In his chart, Chu Jinghong is already dead. Where can he have children.


    It''s strange to say that people are sitting in front of them, but how can they be dead?


    Jiang taoqing had never met such a difficult fate, which overturned all his cognition.


    "Xu -" the voice of Lei Dong calling to stop the carriage interrupted the conversation between Jiang taoqing and Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong lifted the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lei Dong frowned and said, "Princess Jinghong, the more you go inside, the deeper the snow is. The wheels are stuck in the snow and can''t walk any more."


    Chu Jinghong was supported by thunder and got out of the carriage. Sure enough, he found that the snow was too thick for his knees, and the snow was so fluffy that he could sink in with one foot. The carriage was really hard to walk.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "tie up the horse. Let''s go on foot."


    Lei Dong was a little worried and said, "but all the necessary supplies are in the car. My subordinates and Mr. Jiang are OK. Princess Jinghong, you must not be hungry."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have another way."


    As soon as Jiang taoqing''s eyes brightened, he still remembered that Chu Jinghong could take out his clothes and medicine bottles for no reason. He hurried up to her and asked, "Princess Jinghong, do you have any magic weapon?"


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and nodded: "Buddha said that mustard seed is called nasumi. It looks like dust hiding a thousand. I really have a magic weapon that can hold many things."


    Chu Jinghong turned the palm of her hand and took out her mother''s relic, the black gold sand stone hairpin.


    It''s not that she deliberately deceives Jiang taoqing, but she thinks that it should be easier for people to accept this incredible ability given to an object, otherwise she can''t explain space, system and implant this kind of vocabulary.


    Fortunately, Jiang taoqing was originally a disciple of Xuanmen, so he instinctively trusted the natural resources and local treasures. Seeing this simple hairpin, Jiang taoqing couldn''t help saying: "this is not an ordinary product! What a powerful thing


    Chu Jinghong laughed awkwardly and said, "this is a relic left by my mother."


    Jiang taoqing exclaimed: "no wonder, if what Hua nongying said is true, then your mother, Princess LAN, is a maidservant. Your real mother should be the wife of Hua family. Hua family has a great career. Even after the fall of jiuque Dynasty, Hua family will not be as glorious as it was, but they must have a deep family background. This should be regarded as the treasure of the flower family! "


    Chu Jinghong laughs, thinking that what Jiang taoqing says is what he wants. It''s better for him to guess than for her to make it up.


    ¡­¡­


    So the master and servant began to walk to the moon tomb. Just as they were walking, Lei Dong suddenly found some strange traces.


    "Princess, young master Jiang, wait here. There seems to be footprints there. I''ll go and have a look."


    Footprints? How can anyone come to such a remote place?


    Chu Jinghong and Jiang taoqing are instinctively on guard, and Jiang taoqing goes forward to protect Chu Jinghong behind him.


    Generally, no one will come to this place. If there are footprints that are not human, they are beasts. If they are human, they are likely to be Jiang Siyue who is hiding in the dark.


    A moment later, Lei Dong flew back and said with certainty: "it''s the footprints of people. It''s complicated and messy. There''s more than one person. According to the direction of the front and back extension, they should come by water and go to the moon tomb."


    "Waterway?" Jiang taoqing doubts.


    Lei Dong nodded and explained: "the village is close to a river. Now in the middle of winter, the river is frozen. It''s not unusual for someone to take a shortcut from the ice. But they are ahead of us. They should not be following us. "


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t help but say: "is it difficult for them to go for the twelve essence medicines?"


    Three people look at each other, no one can say an accurate answer.


    Chu Jinghong said, "let''s go. Let''s hurry. We''ll never know until we go."¡­¡­


    All the way, all night long, the three finally arrived at the so-called moon tomb near noon the next day.


    It''s called Yuezhong, but it''s desolate here. There''s only a crescent shaped stone tablet. There''s no other tomb, no other tombstone, and nothing to open the door to enter.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to feel for the desolation of this month''s tomb, she saw something more surprising.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Jinghong asked in surprise.


    In front of the four people also exclaimed: "Princess Jinghong?"


    Jiang taoqing stepped forward, looked at the crowd in doubt, and asked: "Mu Shaozhu, Bai Shaozhu, Su girl, Ying Chengzhu, how are you here? And come with me? "


    Yes, it is mu Fenghe, the young master of medical city, Bai Zimo, the young master of Daocheng, Su Yun, the young lady of Yaocheng, and Ying Hange, the city master of Gu city.


    The key figures of the four cities appear in Yuezhong at the same time, and people feel a sense of conspiracy inexplicably.


    Mufeng he stepped forward and looked at Chu Jinghong up and down. She found that she was a little thin and nothing unusual. Then she was a little relieved. It was just very strange. Why Chu Jinghong was here, but yulongyuan was not?


    Mufeng asked: "where is your Royal Highness the king of war?"


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "it''s a long story. Let''s talk about you first. Why did you appear in Yuezhong?"


    Bai Zimo sighed: "we are here in accordance with the appointment."


    "Come by appointment?" Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "whose appointment should you make?"


    Su Yun stepped forward, took out a letter from her arms, handed it to Chu Jinghong, and said, "it should be Jiang Siyue''s appointment."


    Jiang Siyue again?!


    When Chu Jinghong opened the letter, he found that there were only a few words in it. He wanted to see Su Chengzhu, so he came to Yuezhong to attend the appointment. It was Jiang Siyue who signed the letter.

 Chapter 533

    Chu Jinghong looked up at the crowd in surprise and asked, "Miss Su is here for the Lord of Su. Then you..."


    The other three also took out the letters they had received one after another. Mufeng came for Mucheng Lord and yinghange for his sister yingqingge.


    Seeing the name of Ying Qingge, Chu Jinghong felt a thump in her heart and quickly asked, "is Ying girl arrested?"


    Ying Hange nodded bitterly and said, "on the second day when you left, Gu city was about to close the city gate to be on guard, and then he found Qingge missing. And then there''s the letter


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, worried.


    But these three people all come for their relatives. Why did Bai Zimo come? The white city master has


    Bai Zimo seemed to see Chu Jinghong''s doubts. He said helplessly: "I''m here for my sister, too. One I''ve never met my sister


    Sister?


    Bai Zimo nodded and asked, "do you remember that master Mu said that Hua nongying and his master wuyanzi went to four cities to ask about revenge?"


    Chu Jinghong thinks about it. She still remembers that the leader of Mu city said that Hua nongying crippled Su Wenxiao, the young leader of Yao City. He forced the leader of Gu city to commit suicide and enter a state of suspended animation. Then she came to the medical city. His wife, Mu Fenghe''s biological mother, killed herself in order to defuse her anger.


    At that time, people also said that it seemed that only Daocheng had no loss.


    But now it sounds that Daocheng is missing a child, and this child seems to be taken away by huanongying.


    Bai Zimo continued to explain: "I never knew that I had a younger sister, and my father and mother had never mentioned it, because it was a romantic debt that my father owed when he was young. My mother had a mustard in her heart, so she never told me. Until I received Jiang Siyue''s invitation to pick up my sister, I asked my mother. Although my mother was still uncomfortable, my father had already left. She didn''t want to make my father feel uneasy, so she told me the truth and asked me to find my half sister. According to my mother, she should be the same age as Jinghong this year. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen her and I don''t know her name now. All I know is that my father named her Baiziyan. "


    Jiang taoqing took a deep breath and said with some worry: "Jiang Siyue''s good method can not only abduct the key figures in the four cities, but also find the children who were captured by huanongying many years ago in Daocheng. Does Jiang Siyue really have something to do with huanongying? "


    Mufeng he shook his head and said firmly: "no, if it wasn''t for the two words of the moon family, the flower family would not have been ruined and nearly destroyed. No matter who Hua nongying cooperated with, he would not have cooperated with the moon family. Moreover, he has been looking for Jiang Siyue for so many years. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and returned the four letters to the public. He said, "according to the letter, Jiang Siyue asked you to go to the moon god stone to find your relatives. Where is the moon god stone?"


    Mufeng he said: "according to historical records, the moon god stone is in the moon tomb."


    Bai Zimo sighed: "but we can''t find the entrance to the moon tomb. As you can see, there is only such a crescent shaped stone in three miles."


    Bai Zimo looked up at the huge stone tablet, his brow locked.


    Chu Jinghong said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s look around. Maybe there will be some mechanism."


    ¡­¡­


    They nodded and dispersed. Mufeng followed Chu Jinghong. He could not help asking, "where''s the king of war?"


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said the recent experience in a nutshell.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Mufeng was surprised and said, "can Wuwang mountain be invaded?"


    Mufeng he''s exclamation makes Chu Jinghong understand that he is really surprised, but why is he so surprised?


    Mufeng he quickly said: "on the court, Wuwang mountain is just a school in the river and lake, but on the river and lake, Wuwang mountain is the place that all people who practice martial arts and seek Tao Dream of. The seven elders of Wuwang mountain are in charge of the seven gates and guard the mountain protection array. If you don''t talk about it, it''s just the way to the mountain, where outsiders can''t find it. If there is an accident in Wuwang mountain, more than 80% of them are traitors. "


    Jiang taoqing heard Mufeng he''s words and said: "it''s impossible. How can we have a traitor in Wuwang mountain? People outside of you may not understand that in Wuwang mountain, all people are aiming at cultivation, and they have no idea of fighting for power and profit. The seven elders have been following the master for decades, and it''s even more impossible to sell the master because of the yellow and white things. "


    Mufeng doesn''t doubt Jiang taoqing''s words, because wuwangshan has a good reputation in the river and lake, and there has never been a sectarian infighting.


    If so, is it really an invasion?


    Bai Zimo also came over and said, "who has the great ability to invade Wuwang mountain? Jinghong, don''t be cheated


    When Jiang taoqing heard this, his face sank and he said, "what do you mean? Do you mean my elder brother left Princess Jinghong on purpose? Bai Zimo, don''t think that if my elder brother is not here, you can take advantage of the situation. "


    This is a bit ugly, white Mo immediately retorted: "I haven''t finished my words, what are you excited about, I said it hurt your feet?"Just as Jiang taoqing was about to retort, Mufeng took over the words and said, "Mr. Jiang, Zimo doesn''t mean that. He said, is it possible that the information you received is false, and someone deliberately distracts His Royal Highness from the war king?"


    Jiang Tao sighed bitterly: "I''m sorry, I don''t know what to say, I I''m so upset. I hope the news is false more than any of you, but the black cloud owl, who was born in Wuwang mountain, never went wrong


    Bai Zimo pats Jiang taoqing on the shoulder. He doesn''t care about Jiang taoqing''s impoliteness just now. Now we have a common enemy. We must not fight against each other.


    People''s faces began to be dignified. They were not only worried about wuwangshan, but also worried about Jiang Siyue''s means.


    What kind of person she is, and what kind of terrible power is hidden behind her, even the hopeless mountain can be shaken.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look here!" Su Yun''s loud voice interrupts people''s thoughts.


    They quickly gathered around and saw the crescent shaped boulder with a base under it, but the snow was too thick to cover the base.


    On this base, people see a mechanism similar to the life chart, which is composed of four concentric rings.


    The innermost ring is engraved with Zi Chou Yin Mao Twelve hours.


    The second ring, engraved with the first day to 30, 30 days.


    The third circle is from January to December.


    The last one is ZiChou Yinmao Twelve years.

 Chapter 534

    Each ring can rotate, just like a combination lock.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that it is necessary to align the year, the month, the day and the hour in order to open the gate to the moon tomb.


    What year, month, day and hour should it be?


    Everyone looked at each other, and could not think of a reason.


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong said, "do you know the day when the moon family committed suicide?"


    Everyone knows Chu Jinghong''s meaning. This month''s family may choose a day of great change as the password of the stone ring lock.


    After thinking about it, Mufeng he finally said, "I know about the year and the month, but I don''t know the day and the hour."


    Bai Zimo said anxiously, "no matter it, try it first!" White ink step forward and rotate the stone ring.


    According to Mufeng he, Bai Zimo matched the year and month, and the date and hour could only be arranged according to fate.


    After he turned the stone ring, it was quiet and there was no reaction.


    Bai Zimo sighed: "it seems that it''s wrong. I''ll try something else."


    As soon as Mozi was about to reach out, Jiang taoqing said, "don''t move."


    People looked at Jiang taoqing, who pointed to the huge crescent shaped stone tablet and said, "look at it!"


    People follow the direction of Jiang taoqing to see in the past, suddenly found that the crescent shaped stele actually split a slit, when did it split?


    They can confirm that when they just arrived, the stone tablet was intact. The whole body was green sandstone, as smooth as a polished tombstone, with no mottling or cracks at all.


    So is it because Bai Zimo turned the stone ring, but the code is not right, so the stone tablet cracked itself?


    Jiang taoqing said: "if I guess correctly, if the code of the stone ring turns wrong all the time, the crescent stone tablet may be smashed, and no one will ever find the entrance to the tomb."


    All of them gasped for breath and did not dare to act rashly again.


    "What about that?" Bai Zimo worried.


    Ying Hange stepped forward and said, "let''s think about it carefully. What day is very important for the moon family, but it won''t be very complicated. Too complicated a day may be passed on and there will be mistakes. After all, it''s just a tomb for future generations to remember. If the password is wrong, how will the later moon family be buried here? "


    Everyone nodded one after another, feeling that Ying Hange had a point.


    But what day is very important to the moon family?


    Jiang taoqing squatted on the ground looking at the stone ring, bitter face way: "if the big brother is good, big brother''s brain with encyclopedia, will be able to think about the moon family."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, and she wanted to defend Longyuan.


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo look at each other. They both see bitterness in each other''s eyes. No matter when, where, and where, Chu Jinghong seems to have only Yulong in his heart.


    Mufeng he took a deep breath and said, "why don''t you try the birthday of the goddess of the moon family? I know that I was inspired by heaven to say the birthday of the goddess of the moon family who said," flowers are important to the royal court, and dragons are not beautiful in the golden age. "


    Bai Zimo was surprised and said, "do you know the birthday of yuewuyou?"


    Mufeng nodded: "the gratitude and resentment of the three families of longhuayue are all caused by her words. She is also the last saint of the moon family, and her birthday is very special, so I accidentally wrote it down when I read the ancient books. We might as well try her birthday."


    Everyone nodded, Mufeng how to turn the stone ring.


    Unfortunately, there was no other reaction except that there were several more cracks in the crescent shaped stone tablet.


    At this time, the man who was hiding in the dark was already a little impatient.


    ¡­¡­


    After he and Jiang Siyue acted separately, he came to Yuezhong and waited for people to enter Yuezhong.


    But why are these people so stupid? It''s clear that he has engraved the code on the cornerstone of the stone tablet. Why can''t they see it?


    The man didn''t dare to get close to him. Looking from a distance, he suddenly reflected that it should be because the heavy snow covered the foundation stone.


    Now they want to open the entrance of Yuezhong. They have to clean up the snow on the cornerstone to see the password he left.


    But look at them like that, clearly did not intend to clean up ah!


    The man is a little fidgety, thinking, if this group of people have not been in, will he have to wait here all the time?


    Just as he was thinking about whether to give a hand to remind him, there came a voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang taoqing looked at the stone ring of Mufeng he''s rotation. He pinched his fingers and said a moment later: "this month, Wuyou is a pure Yin man."


    The so-called pure Yin person is the eight characters of birth, which are Yin time, Yin month, Yin day and Yin year.


    Mufeng he nodded and said: "it seems that the eight characters on the birthday of the virgin of the moon family are all pure Yin." Said here, Mufeng couldn''t help but look at Chu Jinghong.In the past, he always thought that Chu Jinghong was the orphan of the Yue family, because Chu Jinghong and Sifang Xingxiu jade had an unexplained fate.


    But later, it was confirmed that she was the blood of the Baimu nationality and the sister of Hua nongying, yunmo.


    But now


    Mufeng he said: "Jinghong, you might as well try your birthday


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "mine?"


    Jiang taoqing pushed Chu Jinghong''s life chart and naturally knew that she was born in eight characters. After listening to Mufeng''s words, he pinched his fingers and said excitedly, "Princess Jinghong, your eight characters are pure Yin."


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t understand why Yuezhong has something to do with her eight characters. She''s not Yuejia, but it''s OK to try.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Jiang taoqing, who nods to turn the stone ring.


    People are looking forward to a miracle. But when Jiang taoqing gets better, they still don''t see what they want. On the contrary, the cracks in the crescent shaped stone tablet are getting bigger and bigger.


    Thunder will protect Chu Jinghong behind him, said: "princess, this stone is crumbling, very dangerous, you''d better stand away."


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the stone tablet and said, "I''m afraid this stone tablet can''t hold. We''ve tried it three times. We can''t act rashly any more."


    Mufeng sighed: "four numbers have to be matched. I''m afraid there are thousands of combinations. How can I guess correctly?"


    The situation is in trouble, and everyone is worried.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it carefully and asked, "young master Jiang, how many more pure Yin birthdays do you have in the past years, from yuewuyou''s birthday to my birthday?"


    Jiangtao Qingming white Chu Jinghong meaning, quickly pinch finger calculation, a moment later said: "there are two."


    Chu Jinghong said: "continue to try these two."

 Chapter 535

    They all wait for Jiang taoqing to try. Unfortunately, the first one is wrong, and the second one is still wrong.


    When the second one tried, the crowd heard the sound of clicking. The stone tablet was about to disintegrate, and some gravel had begun to fall.


    They all dodged. Chu Jinghong felt a pain in her abdomen just as she was about to retreat. Although the pain was fleeting, it still restrained her action.


    Seeing that a piece of gravel is about to fall on Chu Jinghong, Lei Dong quickly dodges to protect her behind: "princess, be careful!"


    Thunder block in front of Chu Jinghong, the gravel down, he used his arm to block.


    Fortunately, the rubble is not big and thunder is not injured.


    "Princess Jinghong!"


    "Jinghong, how are you?"


    People gathered around and were very concerned.


    Chu Jinghong some sorry mouth way: "I''m ok, let you worry."


    Mufeng didn''t know that Jinghong''s face was not good-looking. He stretched out his hand and said, "Jinghong, stretch out your hand."


    Chu Jinghong wants to say that she''s OK, but she doesn''t want to live up to Mufeng he''s kindness. She has been in trouble frequently recently. Let Mufeng he, the miracle doctor, take a look.


    Mufeng he grabs Chu Jinghong''s wrist to feel her pulse.


    Strangely enough, Chu''s pulse condition was very normal, and he didn''t look like he was ill.


    Chu Jinghong saw Mufeng''s face and said, "I''m ok, but I''m too tired recently."


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the stone tablet and said, "it seems that our opportunities have been exhausted. If we can''t try again next time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter the moon tomb."


    Everyone looked at the stone tablet. At this moment, the stone tablet seemed to be crumbling.


    ¡­¡­


    The man who was hiding in the dark was about to jump and scolded this group of people in his heart.


    "Fools, they are all fools. Can''t we look at the stone stele more carefully?"


    The man took a deep breath and planned to come forward to remind them, but suddenly he thought, in case he rashly appeared and aroused Chu Jinghong''s vigilance, what should they do?


    When a stranger suddenly appears, they must be nervous and refuse to go in at that time. Or if they want one or two to stay outside, what should they do.


    No, I still can''t be impulsive


    The man continued to wait and see, all attention in Chu Jinghong people, did not find, a slender small figure, slowly approaching.


    At the same time, Chu Jinghong and his party finally found a line of characters on the cornerstone of the stone tablet.


    "There seem to be words here!" It''s su Yun from Yaocheng.


    The crowd gathered around to see that it was just when Su Yun dodged the boulder on his head, and his action was too big. Subconsciously, he pushed away a layer of snow with his feet. Under the snow, it was just where the man left his password.


    After reading the text clearly, some people were not sure.


    Jiang taoqing recited these words and said: "this is the birthday of Chunyang."


    It''s not pure Yin?!


    There was something unexpected.


    Mufeng he looked down carefully for a moment and then said, "the color of the groove on the cornerstone is light and sharp. It should be that it hasn''t been carved for long."


    Chu Jinghong said: "it seems that Jiang Siyue came to us again and left this code. This should be the password to open Yuezhong. "


    Bai Zimo frowned and said, "stay in such an obvious place. If it wasn''t for this blizzard, we should soon find out. It seems that she really wants us to enter the moon tomb."


    So the problem is.


    Jiang Siyue used a plot to tell them where their relatives were and how to get in.


    Everything shows a strange, put clear lead them by the nose, but they have no choice, had to go in.


    Ying Hange gritted his teeth and said: "although we don''t know what the purpose of Jiang Siyue is, we can''t give up when we all come here. Be sure to go in and see if Qingge is in it. "


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jiang taoqing and Lei Dong and said, "I''m going with Bai Shaozhu and Mu Shaozhu. You two, don''t go in. Just stay at the door."


    Jiang taoqing quickly refused: "that''s no good. I must know more about you. Although I don''t know martial arts, who can know more about the art of dodging armor than me? Since it''s a shady house here, there may be a mechanism array or something. I must follow it! "


    Worried that Chu Jinghong would refuse, Jiang taoqing moved out of yulongyuan.


    "Elder sister-in-law, elder brother said that I would follow you every step of the way. Even if I am nothing, my luck is still good, don''t you think?"


    Seeing Jiang taoqing''s pitiful appearance, Chu Jinghong can''t refuse any more. He can only turn his head to Lei Dong and want Lei Dong to stay.


    But without waiting for Chu Jinghong to speak, Lei Dong said directly: "princess, my subordinates are also under the command of the Lord. They will never leave."Frankly speaking, Jiang taoqing and Lei Dong can''t trust the people in the other four cities. They only believe in themselves.


    The young masters of the four cities looked at each other face to face. They were not happy, but they didn''t stop each other. Who didn''t have the heart to defend others?


    Bai Zimo said: "well, well, let''s go in together. You stay away. I''ll turn the stone ring. If it''s wrong, the stone tablet will be broken."


    Mufeng pressed Baizi''s shoulder and said, "it''s still me."


    Bai Zimo suddenly remembered that Mufeng was a strong wind clan, and his lightness skill was better than that of him. He immediately nodded and got out of the way.


    Mufeng squatted down and turned the stone ring as he read: "Bingyin, Renchen, renyin..."


    After three turns, everyone began to get nervous. Chu Jinghong said, "doctor mu, be careful."


    Mufeng nodded his head and continued to turn: "Bingwu!"


    To be the fourth ring just turned good, Mufeng why a flash, came to the people, and at this moment, strange things happened.


    People saw that the stone tablet, which was about to collapse, began to heal gradually. Just fell all over the ground gravel, at the moment also all inexplicably fly up, back to their original position.


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help but sigh: "they all say that it''s hard to reunite in a broken mirror, but how can we explain this in front of us?"


    Mufeng he also felt very surprised. After thinking about it, he said, "maybe it''s a mirage."


    "Mirage?" Everyone asked in unison.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "I just guess, maybe the situation just now is a mirage, but it is a mirage that can cause real damage. The mysterious moon family has too many abilities we can''t know. "


    Su Yun also murmured: "Luna stone Is their ancestor really the moon god? "


    People did not respond to Su Yun''s words, because you have seen more strange scenes.

 Chapter 536

    The crescent shaped stone tablet, actually gradually full, from a crescent moon, into a full moon.


    People were stunned. It was incredible that the stone would grow up by itself.


    "You see, the door is out!" Bai Zimo exclaimed.


    After searching for fame, they found a double moon cave door under the round stone tablet.


    Why did a door suddenly appear when there was nothing on the stone tablet?


    The stone door slowly opens inward, and a downward extending staircase appears, which It should be the entrance to Yuezhong.


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious man looked at the crowd and finally opened the gate of the moon tomb. He was slightly relieved.


    It seems that the plan will not be disrupted.


    Now all they have to do is go in, and then he destroys the stone ring lock, and it''s done.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong and others step into the moon tomb one after another, the man sneers and strides toward the moon cave gate.


    The man just walked up to the stone ring lock and was about to give his hand to the stone ring lock when a woman''s scream rang out from behind him.


    "I''ll kill you!" A hairpin stabbed at the position of the man''s vest, but the woman was seriously injured. No matter the strength or the speed, it was far from enough to kill the man.


    The man dodged the key and let the hairpin pierce his left shoulder. Then he turned around and slapped the woman who assassinated him.


    Although the two people''s movement is not big, but in such a quiet environment, or startled just down the steps of the public.


    All of them turn back. As soon as they get to the door, they see Liu Xingchan lying on the ground in disheveled clothes, and the man in black standing nearby covering his shoulder.


    "Five younger martial sisters? Why are you here? " Jiang taoqing was shocked.


    Seeing Jiang taoqing, Liu Xingchan yelled, "second elder martial brother, don''t go in! Don''t go in


    Seeing this, they immediately went out, but it was too late now.


    When the man saw that everyone was going to come out of the moon cave, he directly counted the ice and blocked everyone''s way out. Lei Dong and Bai Zimo blocked them. They didn''t let the ice hurt everyone, but they couldn''t step out of the moon cave. At the same time, the man shot another ice and destroyed the stone ring lock with a bang.


    At the moment when the stone ring lock was broken, people just felt that their feet were empty, and the steps just under their feet disappeared.


    They all fell down and screamed instinctively.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xingchan saw with her own eyes that the second elder martial brother who was just in front of her disappeared in an instant, and then the whole stone tablet began to sink.


    Liu Xingchan couldn''t open her eyes because of the falling dust. When she opened her eyes again, it turned out to be a wide flat land, even covered with a layer of snow, as if the stone tablet had never appeared before, leaving no trace.


    What''s going on?


    Liu Xingchan covers her chest and wants to get up to have a look, but she is too hurt to get up at all.


    Just as she struggled, a pair of black boots appeared in front of her.


    Liu Xingchan''s heart began to beat with great speed.


    The man walked in front of her, squatted down slowly, reached out and pinched her jaw, forcing her to look up and forget.


    She had never seen the man''s face, even if the man had done the most intimate thing with her, she had never seen him.


    But his familiar eyes made her shudder.


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "your life is really tough. What''s the matter? Not willing to die? You want revenge on your good sister? "


    Mentioning Liu Yuechan, Liu Xingchan''s fear is gradually replaced by hatred.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Yuechan, how could she have come to this point.


    Want revenge? Yes!


    Is revenge possible? Can''t


    Liu Xingchan knows that she can''t do anything with her dilapidated body.


    I thought I could hang my last breath and save the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother, but I didn''t expect that I was a little slow and fell short.


    Liu Xingchan closed her eyes and said, "you can kill me."


    The man sneered: "want to die? It''s not that easy! No one can hurt me without paying the price! "


    Liu Xingchan opens her eyes in horror and wants to see the man in front of her, but her neck is sour and she is in a deep coma.


    -


    on the 24th of December, the post station.


    After leaving Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan didn''t sleep well all night. It was almost new year''s Eve. All the way, every family began to buy new year''s goods. Although the atmosphere was warm, yulongyuan only felt sad.


    "Lord, in seven days, we will be back in the capital." Popular reports.


    Yulongyuan nodded. According to their progress, they should be able to return to the capital on the first day of the lunar new year.


    But what will you do after you return to the capital?In fact, he himself is not very clear.


    One of the things Jiang Siyue asked him to do was to leave Chu Jinghong and return to the capital, and let Chu Jinghong go to Yuezhong to look for twelve essence medicines.


    He was so worried that he could not refuse.


    He knows that Jiang Siyue, in order to control him, will not easily kill Chu Jinghong, but not kill, does not mean that he will not torture.


    He had already seen with his own eyes the power of the five elements'' Tongsheng mantra, and he did not dare to take the risk.


    It''s better to go back to the capital first. When you see Ying Hange, maybe he has a way to solve the curse of five elements.


    "Well? Have you heard? The Dragon chair of the big business has been hanging empty for half a year, and now someone is finally succeeding to the throne. " The voice of the common people in the hall downstairs attracted the attention of yulongyuan.


    People B surprised: "who is it? Is it not his Royal Highness the king of war? "


    Common people a continued: "Alas! I also hope it''s his Royal Highness the king of war. There is no one in the world who can compare with his Royal Highness the king of war. It''s a pity, isn''t it


    Common people C: "don''t play tricks. Who is it?"


    People a ready way: "is that emperor 15 sons, imperial levy."


    The common people C exclaimed: "is that the son born by Li Guifei? Wasn''t it born at the beginning of the month? How can a baby who has not yet reached the full moon inherit the great rule? "


    Common people a quickly opens a mouth way: "you lower a voice, don''t want to die?"? This matter has been announced to the whole world. Our town is located in a remote place, so we haven''t got any news yet. It''s estimated that we will post the list in a few days. "


    The second member of the common people scratched his head and said: "even if the lower part of the main hall is disabled, the second highness doesn''t deserve to be virtuous, and the fourth highness violates the law. But there are many elder brothers above the 15th prince, and they can''t get a baby."


    The common people said in a low voice: "I heard that the imperial edict was left by the late emperor on his deathbed. The imperial edict has been placed on the empress dowager, waiting for the day when Princess Li gave birth to her offspring. If it''s a prince, he will inherit the great rule. If it''s a princess, the throne will be appointed by the Empress Dowager. "


    The common people, Bing Lianlian shook his head and said, "the former Emperor really doted on Li Guifei too much. In the final analysis, she was from Xizhao. Half of Xizhao''s blood is in her 15 Highness''s body. She is not of our own race. Her heart must be different."

 Chapter 537

    The people downstairs are surprised at the popularity of the discussion. They have only been away for a few months, but someone has succeeded to the throne?


    It seems no surprise that Fengxing looks at yulongyuan and finds that yulongyuan looks indifferent.


    Fengxing asked, "Wang Ye, this matter..."


    Yulongyuan thought and said: "the mother is strong, the son is weak, the king is young and the minister is strong. If this is not the means of Xizhao, it is the means of Yuheng."


    Fengxing thought for a moment and said, "your second Highness has been making friends with Princess Li all the time. I think it''s their plan. If your second highness can''t sit on the Dragon chair by himself, he chooses a obedient younger brother to be the Dragon chair. It''s natural that he will become the Regent himself."


    Yulongyuan nodded.


    Fengxing continued: "Wang Ye, do you want to let them do this?"


    If in the past, yulongyuan should stop him, he would not allow Yuheng to grow. But now, he doesn''t have that idea. He just wants to save Chu Jinghong first.


    But yulongyuan doesn''t want to, doesn''t mean others don''t want to, just when they are ready to leave the post station, yulongyuan received the second instruction from Jiang Siyue.


    He was ordered to return to Beijing to fight for the throne.


    Yu Longyuan''s palm tightened and crushed the note.


    He had never been pinched like this before. He was just about to pinch his seven inches, which made him unable to resist.


    Popular some worry way: "Wang Ye, how do we do?"


    Yu Longyuan thought and said, "let Liu Yuechan go back to Wuwang mountain alone. Let''s go back to Beijing!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Yuechan learns that yulongyuan wants her to go back to Wuwang mountain alone, she can''t help but be full of doubts.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s more important than the safety of master? You want to go back to Beijing?"


    Yulongyuan said: "I have received the news that the Mountain Gate crisis has been relieved, but the master''s wound still needs to be taken care of. If you know how to cure, you can go back to take care of the master. There are some important matters to be solved in the capital, so I will not go with you. "


    Liu Yuechan half believed and half doubted: "is the elder martial brother going back to Yuezhong to find Chu Jinghong?"


    Yulongyuan said unhappily: "when is it your turn to talk about my work?"


    Liu Yuechan choked did not say, after a long time just spit out a few words: "I know."


    I know, but I have another plan in mind.


    Just after yulongyuan and Fengxing are on the road, Liu Yuechan also secretly follows up. Since she receives the signal of wuwangshan asking for help, she feels strange.


    Now that Yu Longyuan doesn''t pay attention to the master''s life and death, she feels even more incredible. So she wants to follow up and see what Yu Longyuan is hiding.


    Just did not wait for her to follow far, was stopped by a figure.


    It''s the mysterious masked woman!


    "Jiang Siyue!" When Liu Yuechan saw Jiang Siyue, she couldn''t help being afraid. She said, "I''ve already done what you asked me to do. After Liu miange said," there will be no contact. Why do you still come to me? "


    Jiang Siyue sneered: "you and my son are married. Why don''t you propose a cup of tea when you see my mother-in-law?"


    Liu Yuechan was exposed the secret of the bottom of her heart, suddenly some at a loss, but what does Jiang Siyue say, that man is her son?


    Liu Yuechan was dubious and said, "is he your son?"


    Instead of answering this question, Jiang Siyue said, "your task has been completed. If you don''t want to die, go back to Wuwang mountain and practice hard. If you like my son, you will have a place in the future."


    Liu Yuechan asked: "what is success? What do you want to do? Do you want to unify the nine sides? "


    Jiang Siyue tone light mouth way: "this is not what you should ask, you also don''t want your sister to be the same, dead without whole corpse."


    Death All dead?


    Liu Yuechan felt that her back was chilly. She didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She only said timidly, "I I see. I''ll go back to Wuwang mountain now. You Don''t hurt my elder martial brother. "


    Jiang Siyue sneered: "no matter whether I will hurt him or not, he will not touch you. Why do you worry so much. Liu Yuechan is a hero who knows current affairs. We have more opportunities to cooperate in the future. "


    Jiang Siyue left the spot with a flash. Liu Yuechan was indignant at her rude resistance, but she had to yield to fate.


    Originally thought Liu Xingchan died, she did not have the handle which was pinched by the human, may start afresh.


    But who would have thought that she had been cheated.


    Liu Yuechan closed her eyes, thinking that maybe only by killing Jiang Siyue and the man who defiled her, can she really start all over again.


    Since she wants to kill her, she can''t go back to Wuwang mountain!


    -


    Yuezhong.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong, wake up, Jinghong!" Ear came to call sound, let coma Chu Jinghong gradually wake up.


    But after she opened her eyes, she couldn''t see anything. It was dark.


    Chu Jinghong thought he was blind, but he heard Mufeng say: "don''t be afraid. It''s too dark here. I don''t have any lighting tools."Mufeng he''s voice is very soothing, which calms Chu Jinghong''s panic.


    She turned the palm of her hand and took out a fold and a lantern from the medical space.


    After the lantern was lit, they finally saw the situation in front of them.


    It''s just that the situation is not optimistic.


    They seem to have fallen into a deep well, which is a cylindrical space, only about two feet in diameter, surrounded by smooth stone walls, stacked by neat green bricks.


    Looking up, it was dark and there was no end to it. At the foot, there were stone bricks like the wall.


    There is no way out here, and there is no anomaly.


    But the most unusual thing is that there are only two of them here, but it''s clear that they all fell together, isn''t it?


    Chu Jing Hong doubts a way: "Mu doctor, can you see other people?"


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "no, I only saw you when I woke up." He has a deep internal skill, and his natural night vision ability is better than that of Chu Jinghong. He has been awake for half an hour. After confirming that Chu Jinghong is OK, he is looking for a way out. Unfortunately, he has nothing.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the dark hole and frowned: "it''s strange that it''s so high that it''s OK to fall down."


    Mufeng nodded and said, "everything here is very strange. It''s either an array or an illusion."


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath. After calming down, he said, "let''s look for it separately. It''s better to make peace with people first."


    Mufeng nodded and did not refuse.


    At the same time, other people are also trapped in the same environment as them.


    The other five people fell together. They fell into the same deep well and the same predicament. However, compared with Chu Jinghong, the situation of the other people was more embarrassing, because they had no lighting and could only explore the immediate environment with limited vision.

 Chapter 538

    After looking for half an hour, they didn''t touch the button of any mechanism.


    In desperation, Lei Dong said: "Mr. Jiang, I''m afraid it''s up to you. The light here is too dark. We can''t see the details carefully. If we want to go out, we have to take a chance."


    Jiang Tao said bitterly, "I''ll try, but how can I do it?"


    Lei Dong also said bitterly: "this I don''t know. Let''s knock on the bricks by feeling. There may be some mechanism. "


    Jiang taoqing smoked from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that one day everyone would rely on his luck to get away.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Jiang taoqing decided to knock bricks, Chu Jinghong had some small gains there.


    Because they have lighting things, so you can clearly see that the color of the green bricks on the front is not uniform.


    Most of the green bricks are gray white, but occasionally a few blocks apart, there will be a green black brick.


    These green black bricks are interspersed in the middle of gray white bricks without rules and regulations. They look like some spots.


    But Chu Jinghong knew that it must not be as simple as the spot.


    Chu Jinghong said: "maybe the secret of export is hidden in these blue black bricks."


    Mufeng nodded and said, "I''ll have a look." When Mufeng''s voice fell, he flew up and reached out to knock the blue and black bricks on the wall. But when he knocked them down one by one, he found that there was no abnormality. The echo from ordinary bricks was the same, neither hollow nor hidden.


    Chu Jinghong looked disappointed.


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and comforted: "don''t be afraid. Do you still remember that you and I were trapped in the deep pool? Why is it difficult for us to get out of such a dilemma? "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng. He was always calm and indifferent.


    His calmness is different from that of yulongyuan. Yulongyuan is always calm because everything is under control.


    But Mufeng he is naturally calm. Even if he is confused and knows nothing about everything, he can be calm. In his eyes, it seems that even life-threatening things can''t make waves.


    Is this the instinct of a doctor? Instinctively look down on life and death.


    Getting along with such people, Chu Jinghong gradually calmed down, squeezed out a smile and said, "OK, let''s look for the rules carefully."


    Looking up at the stone wall, they found that the green bricks were stacked very neatly, and the dark colors were everywhere. There was no law to follow.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "let''s count how many pieces in total."


    Mufeng nodded, looked up and counted the blue and black bricks. After a moment, he said, "in all Twenty eight. "


    "Twenty eight?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Mufeng he counted again and confirmed: "twenty eight indeed."


    Chu Jinghong said: "is it related to the four star jade? It''s just twenty-eight yuan. "


    Mufeng he also thinks it''s too coincidental. Maybe it''s really relevant. Do the 28 bricks and stones represent the 28 constellations?


    Chu Jinghong''s palm turned, and a large number of Xingxiu jade suddenly appeared in front of him. Mufeng was surprised and said, "why so many?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "it''s a long story. Let''s not talk about it first. I''ll have a try. I don''t have twenty-eight yuan here, only fifteen yuan. I hope I can go out. "


    Mufeng he stopped Chu Jinghong, picked up a piece of Xingxiu jade from her hand and said, "I''ll come." In case of danger, he could avoid it.


    Mufeng he picked up a piece of Star Jade and knocked on a green brick. As expected, something different happened.


    Ding!


    The sound is very crisp and loud, just like some kind of high pitched musical instrument.


    Mufeng and Chu Jinghong are happy. It''s a good thing to make progress. Mufeng and Chu Jinghong continue to ring the next one and make a "Ding" sound, which is higher than the tone just now.


    Mufeng he knocked several pieces in succession. His voice was high and low. There was no rule and no melody.


    But when he knocked on the seventh block, the whole space began to change.


    Boom, accompanied by bursts of loud noise, the surrounding walls do not know why to the middle of the indentation, just about two feet in diameter of the space, it became more than one foot.


    The number of green bricks on the wall is not decreasing, but the area of each brick is shrinking.


    Mufeng he escorts Chu Jinghong to the center and looks around on guard.


    Fortunately, when the space is reduced to a certain extent, it will no longer be reduced. There are no secret devices.


    Chu Jinghong said: "it seems that it''s right to beat green bricks with four star jade, but it seems that there should be a rule."


    Mufeng looked at the place under his feet and said, "we have just reduced the space by almost one third. In other words, we should have two more opportunities."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, thinking what should be the law? It''s only because she doesn''t know the rhythm and can''t find out the secret from those voices.Mufeng rubbed the bricks, thought about it, and said, "maybe every brick represents a star, and we should start to knock from the East Qinglong Qixiu, the first one is the Jiao mujiao Unfortunately, at the moment we can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. "


    Chu Jinghong felt that what Mufeng said was reasonable, as for the direction of discrimination.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "I have a way." A moment later, Chu Jinghong took out a compass from the medical space. He thought that this little thing would never be used in his life, but he did not expect that it could be used in this situation.


    Mufeng he looked at this small and delicate thing, some surprised way: "what is this?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "the compass is the Sinan you use."


    Chu held the compass in his hand and soon confirmed due south. Chu drew an arrow on the ground. After confirming due south, he easily determined other directions.


    Chu Jinghong stood up, pointed to a green brick and said, "that''s the East!"


    Mufeng didn''t know that the most important thing at the moment was to leave here as soon as possible, so he didn''t study the word "you" in Chu Jinghong''s mouth.


    But he still felt that Chu Jinghong''s "you" was not only about him, nor about him and other people who entered this month''s tomb, but all the people except Chu Jinghong.


    He clearly remembered that Chu Jinghong could take things out of thin air, just as she had just taken out Xingxiu jade and compass.


    Who the hell is she?


    Mufeng what pressure in the heart of doubt, or to leave again.


    "I''ll try!" Mufeng he picked up Xingxiu jade and walked towards a bluestone in the East. He was just about to knock when Chu Jinghong stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    Mufeng he turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong said, "take this one as the standard, facing the left three, it should be the first night of the seven nights."

 Chapter 539

    Mufeng he suddenly, Chu Jinghong is right. Zhengdong is not the first night of Qinglong Qisu, but the fourth.


    Fortunately, she is rigorous.


    Mufeng he picked up the little Xingxiu jade, the first night of Qinglong began to knock, and the green brick made a pleasant Ding Dong sound.


    Then all the way down, over seven, Chu Jinghong palms pinch sweat.


    It was just when the eighth block was knocked that the wall moved. If you guess wrong this time, I''m afraid it will shrink again.


    Ding!


    After knocking, Mufeng did not dare to move. Fortunately, there was no abnormality in the space.


    Chu Jinghong happily said: "it seems that we guessed right, Mu Shaozhu, continue to knock!"


    Mufeng nodded and said, "good!"


    After playing the eastern Qinglong Qisu, it began to turn to the southern rosefinch Qisu, followed by the West and the north.


    In the process of Mufeng he beating, Chu Jinghong clearly heard this melody, which is indeed a rhythmic melody, but to Chu''s surprise, she was not unfamiliar with this melody.


    I always feel that I have heard it before, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    When the twenty-eight constellations ring one by one, they see a strange scene again. The thick green bricks around them begin to become transparent, and they can see the scene outside.


    Mufeng he took out a silver needle and shot it at the translucent wall. The silver needle flew out, passed through the wall and fell on the ground.!


    Two people surprise, they can go out!


    Mufeng immediately grabs Chu Jinghong''s wrist, and they flash out!


    Almost a moment after they came out, the deep well suddenly disappeared, leaving only a brick wall. It was as if they had just come out of the wall.


    At this moment, they are standing in a spacious and huge stone room, which is also closed on all sides and seems airtight.


    This time, the difference is that on the wall opposite them, there is a moon cave gate, which is the same as the moon cave gate when they entered the moon tomb, such as the first one in junior high school.


    Although he left the deep well, Chu Jinghong didn''t look relaxed.


    The reason is the two of them came out, but they didn''t see anyone else.


    If other people fall into the same predicament as them, I''m afraid it''s even more troublesome, because they don''t have four star jade.


    In that kind of environment, the eyes can''t see, without water and food, how many days can they last?


    It seems that he saw Chu Jinghong''s worry. Mufeng took a look and comforted him: "don''t worry, lucky man has his own appearance. You think that young master Jiang is so lucky that he won''t die early."


    As soon as Mufeng''s voice fell, there came Jiang taoqing''s voice: "ha ha, doctor mu, you have good eyesight. I''m really not a short-lived person."


    When Chu Jinghong and Mufeng went to find fame, they saw Jiang taoqing coming towards them, and then others came out of the wall, as if they had learned how to go through the wall.


    "Jiang taoqing, Bai Zimo! Are you all right? " Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he quickly surround them.


    Jiang taoqing appeared slightly meaning way: "nothing, this time really depends on luck."


    Bai Zimo also said: "I didn''t expect that there was such a mechanism in the secret room. Today, thanks to everyone''s united efforts."


    Mufeng said curiously: "how did you get out? Is your secret room different from ours? I need four star jade here to come out. "


    After they were stunned for a moment, Bai Zimo said, "we are also entrusted with the blessing of Sifang Xingxiu jade."


    They all look at Su Yun, the young lady of Yaocheng. Su Yun opens her hand and two stars appear in her palm.


    Su Yun said: "after Jiang Siyue invited us to Yuezhong, my elder brother asked me to take these two pieces of Xingxiu jade, because Sifang Xingxiu jade is the sacred object of the moon family. Maybe this trip can be of use. I didn''t expect that it really saved our lives."


    According to Bai Zimo, after they entered the chamber of secrets, they could only observe the dreamland with limited vision because there was no light, so they could not distinguish the different colors of bricks and stones at that time.


    Fortunately, Ying Hange has poisonous insects with him, which are much more powerful than human perception. They can clearly distinguish the concave and convex surfaces of different bricks.


    After Ying Hange gives back the poisonous insects, let them know that there are 28 different bricks.


    With the number of twenty-eight, it''s easy to think of twenty-eight constellations.


    But they couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest, and they couldn''t confirm which brick represented what.


    This depends on Jiang taoqing''s luck. They will choose the piece where Jiang taoqing points.


    At the beginning, there was no result in knocking, until Su Yun said that she had Sifang Xingxiu jade in her hand, or she could try it.


    Then the crowd came out smoothly.


    After listening to Bai Zimo''s description, Chu Jinghong was a little bit pleased and said, "it''s a city of one mind."


    Mufeng he also said: "yes, we will be able to leave here and rescue people."Everyone was very happy to pass the first difficult position, and they were a little more confident.


    ¡­¡­


    "Behind this door, should be the moon tomb?" Jiang taoqing points to the moon cave gate in front of him.


    "I don''t know how to open it? I''ll go and have a look! " Bai Zimo''s voice fell and he stepped forward. He pushed his hand to the stone gate, but the stone gate did not move.


    Bai Zimo said, "maybe it''s too heavy. I''ll try with some internal skills. You step back a little."


    Bai Zi Mo''s qi movement skill, a palm hit on the moon cave door, a boom, after that, the moon cave door not only has no change, but will Bai Zi Mo''s force on the above all rebound.


    Bai Zimo said that he was not good, but he obviously had no time to dodge.


    A palm force impartial, steadfast hit in his chest.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and Bai Zimo was injured.


    "Zi Mo!"


    "White ink!"


    The crowd quickly gathered around.


    Mufeng he immediately took out his hand, slapped the acupoints of baizimo twice, and then quickly took out the silver needle to give baizimo the needle.


    Seeing this, Su Yun immediately takes out her pills to feed Bai Zimo.


    Chu Jinghong grabs Bai Zimo''s wrist. A moment later, the medical space gives the result. Bai Zimo''s hand is really heavy. His internal Qi and blood are surging and his internal organs are damaged to varying degrees.


    Chu Jinghong is worried. Because of this kind of injury, she can''t help at all.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face was not good, Bai Zimo quickly began to pacify him and said, "I''m ok. Don''t don''t worry. I know what I''ve done. "


    Mufeng he raised his eyes to see a white son, some fear way: "fortunately, you only used seven success force, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable!"


    Bai Zimo said with a bitter smile: "it seems that the hard is not good, but the soft is necessary. I''d better leave it to you."


    Mufeng didn''t answer, but continued to give baizimo acupuncture, until baizimo vomited a mouthful of blood stasis, after the Qi and blood in the body were unobstructed, baizimo took the silver needle, and said: "take a good breath, don''t make trouble again."

 Chapter 540

    Bai Zimo nodded and sat down with his knees crossed. He began to use his kung fu to regulate his breath, while others looked around for organs.


    However, after a moment, they turned back and shook their heads. No one found anything unusual.


    Even Ying Hange, who is good at using poisonous insects, did not find any difference in which bricks.


    The released insects did not bring any useful information.


    Ying Hange sighed and said, "except for the extra green stone slab in front of the moon cave gate, there is nothing unusual, but the poisonous insects have not found any secret passage around the green stone slab."


    When people looked at it, it seemed to be an ordinary bluestone slab. The ground around it was flat, only it was a palm higher, like a stepping stone.


    Although it is quite special, after careful observation and study, no useful mechanism can be found.


    Su Yun can''t help but sigh: "the moon family is a marvelous work. The moon tomb is built underground, but it can achieve such a ventilation effect. It''s just a tomb. Why are there so many organs? Are you worried about tomb raids? "


    Jiang taoqing said: "in my opinion, it''s not true. This month''s family is also a person of Qingxiu. Even if they are buried, they won''t carry gold, silver and jewelry like their relatives and nobles. Qingxiu people pay attention to where they come from and where they go. They usually take off their hairpins and don''t wear hairpin rings when they are buried. In short, the more simple the better. Usually, grave robbers also know this rule, so they won''t choose the tomb of the Xuanmen. "


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "since it''s not for guarding against tomb robberies, such a clever mechanism should be for guarding against disturbance."


    How can I avoid disturbing you?


    They looked at Chu Jinghong in doubt.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "the first pass can only be entered by people holding the four star jade. It''s obvious that this moon tomb only wants to open for its own descendants. Then the moon cave in front of us must not be opened by brute force. "


    "What then?" Su Yun still believes in Chu Jinghong. After all, Chu Jinghong once helped her.


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know, but Let''s take this first. "


    The palm of Chu Jinghong''s hand turned over, and more than a dozen stars appeared in front of him. Everyone was surprised.


    Chu Jinghong said: "since this place is related to Xingxiu jade, each person has two. In case everyone gets separated again, they may get out of danger with Xingxiu jade in their hands."


    Chu Jinghong worried that there would be some other mechanism behind him that would separate them.


    However, people are surprised not only that Chu Jinghong has so many stars in her hand, but also that she is so generous?!


    What is this?


    This is the four star jade that people all over the world flock to!


    If you gather all the stars and jades, you can get the inheritance of the moon family and learn countless incantations.


    Incantation is the most unpredictable of all Taoist Arts. Although it is exaggerated by later generations, it is not without reason!


    Ying Hange looked at Chu Jinghong and said in surprise: "this Princess Jinghong, do you really want to give it to us? "


    Bai Zimo frowned and said, "it''s borrowing!"


    Ying Han Ge said with a bitter smile: "I don''t have the heart to covet, I just have some accidents."


    Yes, it''s really surprising.


    Mufeng sipped his mouth and said: "in order to get away smoothly, we''ll borrow Princess Jinghong''s Sifang Xingxiu jade first, but each one can only take two. If it''s too much, we''re afraid of getting into trouble."


    They nodded and took Xingxiu jade from Chu Jinghong.


    In addition to Su Yun there are two, the other five people each take two, Chu Jinghong hand there are five..


    Seeing Chu Jinghong put away the five Xingxiu jades, Su Yun said: "Princess Jinghong, my father once said that only the descendants of the Yue family can hold more than two Xingxiu jades without causing disaster. You... "


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile, "I''m not a member of the moon family. I''m a descendant of the flower family


    Now, you don''t have to hide your identity. Tell everyone your identity. Maybe you can know some other stories about blood and help them leave Yuezhong.


    Mufeng he also nodded and said, "yes, Princess Jinghong is a member of the Baimu clan, while I am a member of the Chifeng clan."


    Jiang taoqing also chimed in at the moment: "I am the Tianji clan."


    Bai Zimo, Ying hange and Su Yun were stunned. For a moment, they could not help sighing.


    Ying Hange said, "I didn''t expect that I could know four of the five ancient clans."


    Su Yun blinked and said, "aren''t these three?"


    Bai Zimo opened his mouth and said, "Your Royal Highness, the king of war, is the xuanbing clan."


    Su Yun was surprised and said: "xuanbing, Baimu, Fengfeng, Tianji, it seems that there are only yuejialing people left, no descendants. It''s incredible. "


    "Descendants..." Chu Jinghong mumbles Su Yun''s words.


    The crowd looked at Chu Jinghong and didn''t seem to hear her clearly.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly surprised: "I know!"What do you know?


    Chu Jinghong saw everyone cast a puzzled look, and quickly said: "these organs are not to prevent tomb robbers, but to prevent outsiders. This month''s tomb is only open to the descendants of the moon family."


    Everyone blinked. Chu Jinghong had just said this conjecture once, and everyone thought it was OK to speculate.


    The problem is how to distinguish the descendants? Is it really just Star Jade?


    When everyone was in a hurry, Chu Jinghong pointed to the long protruding rock in front of the moon cave door and said, "I just saw this slightly protruding rock. I thought it was just a step and a stepping stone, but now it seems to be another function."


    "What''s the effect?" Asked Bai Zimo.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "it should be the use of three worships."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, so he stepped forward first, knelt down on the feldspar, and bowed respectfully to the moon cave door for three times!


    After three visits, something extraordinary happened.


    The long rock, which was one palm higher than the inside, sank a little.


    Everyone is very happy!


    Jiang taoqing exclaimed: "it''s really effective!"


    Ying Hange came forward to check and frowned: "this stone is actually active. Why can''t the insects be seen? It seems that there is no gap between it and the ground."


    Bai Zimo said: "no matter how many of them are, there are places that can''t be explained everywhere. Since kowtow has an effect, what if we kowtow to one or two families? The four families are inherited from the Yuejia family, aren''t they?"


    Everyone nodded, no objection.


    Mufeng he kowtowed the second time, and the slate fell down a few points. Then everyone came forward in turn. It was strange to say that the slate had eyes, as if they knew how many people had come in.


    It can be divided into seven parts evenly. Every time someone kowtows, it only sinks down a little. It is only after the seven people worship three times that the bluestone board completely sinks into the ground and integrates with the whole ground. It is hard to see the concave and convex again.


    At the same time, the moon cave door in front of the crowd began to open inward with a roar.

 Chapter 541

    After the stone gate was opened, everyone felt a flash of light and couldn''t help covering their eyes. However, when they couldn''t see clearly, a strong suction came out of the moon cave gate.


    "Little..." Bai Zimo''s "be careful" cry was fragmented, and he was sucked in before he could say it was perfect.


    Then other people were sucked into the moon cave door one after another, completely unable to resist.


    Bang bang! It''s the sound of people falling to the ground.


    Boom! It was the sudden closing of the stone gate.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess Jinghong!"


    "Jinghong!"


    We all care about the weakest Chu Jinghong.


    Fortunately, when Chu Jinghong fell down, he was caught by Mufeng he, who was quick in shape. He didn''t get hurt, but Mufeng he padded under him, and Chu Jinghong pressed on him. This posture was slightly ambiguous.


    Jiangtaoqing see this, a lunge forward will Chu Jinghong up, eyes watch to Mufeng he.


    Can Mu Feng He but a face is indifferent, tone insipid opening asks a way: "can have hurt?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no harm, thank you for your help."


    The interaction between them is very calm, which makes Jiang taoqing feel a little relieved, and Su Yun, who is standing not far away, feel relieved.


    She likes mufenghe since childhood, but mufenghe has been more than polite to her and less intimate.


    She knows why Mufeng doesn''t like her, but she doesn''t mind, and doesn''t want to force, just look at him from a distance.


    But the premise is, Mufeng why don''t like her, also don''t like others, if Mufeng he heart with others, she also don''t know how to from.


    "Yun''er, what do you think?" Should be cold song see Su Yun stunned, can''t help but ask.


    Su Yun came back and said, "I No, it''s nothing. I wonder why it''s so bright in this room? " Just now, the two stone chambers outside are all black.


    The first deep well chamber, they can''t see at all.


    The second square stone chamber, thanks to Chu Jinghong''s blessing, has a lantern in her hand, barely illuminating the place she can see.


    But this third stone room, clearly no windows, no candle, why so bright?


    People looked around and found that it was still a square stone chamber. It looked the same up and down, left and right, front and back. There were no doors and windows, and no mechanism could be seen by the naked eye. The only thing as like as two peas in the middle of the stone room is the stone table, which is


    . The stone table has seven identical luminous cups from left to right.


    every night glass as like as two peas, there are some dark red liquids, which seem to have the same liquid capacity.


    And the reason why this stone room is so bright, all depends on the seven luminous cups.


    It''s just that the liquid in the luminous cup makes people shudder.


    Su Yun pursed her lips and said, "this It''s not blood, is it


    Mufeng stepped forward, bowed his head to smell it, and said, "it''s wine, wine."


    "Wine?" People are a little curious.


    Jiang taoqing went to the wine cup and said, "here are seven glasses of wine. Are we going to do it together?"


    They were silent, and obviously didn''t agree with Jiang taoqing''s incredible idea.


    Ying Hange said: "the mechanism should be in the seven glasses of wine, but we should be careful, don''t act rashly."


    Mufeng nodded and said, "I''ll try." Mufeng he reached out to pick up one of the glasses of wine, but he couldn''t pick it up at all.


    Mufeng he said: "the wine cup seems to be fixed on the stone table."


    Bai Zimo said, "turn around and have a look."


    How could Mufeng turn around, but he couldn''t turn around at all.


    Jiang taoqing scratched his head and said, "the wine cup can''t be lifted and can''t be turned. There''s still wine in it. Is it really for us to drink?"


    Su Yun glanced at Jiang taoqing and said, "you say you can''t take up the wine cup. How can you drink it?"


    Jiang taoqing blinked and said, "you can lick it!"


    All of you: --


    Ying Hange opened his mouth and said, "this wine cup can''t be lifted. Obviously it''s not for people to drink."


    Bai Zimo also nodded and said, "the wine cup can''t be lifted or moved. Maybe the mechanism is not on the wine cup, but in the water."


    Mufeng he said, "I''ll try again." The voice falls, Mu Feng why want to go deep into the wine cup, but was stopped by Chu Jinghong.


    "Wait!"


    Everyone looked at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong took out a pair of corrosion-resistant rubber gloves from the medical space and handed them to Mufeng he. He said, "be careful."


    People were curious about the material of the gloves, but they didn''t ask much about it now. After all, going out is a big deal.


    Mufeng he put on one of the gloves and put his finger into the wine cup. Strange things happened again.


    His fingers can reach into the bottom of the glass, and there is no abnormality in the glass. But when he takes his hand, all the wine on the glove quickly falls into the glass, and it can be said that nothing is taken out.Chu Jinghong said: "it seems that the mechanism is really in the liquor, but how can we use the liquor to leave here?"


    at the moment as like as two peas, they knew that they were not drinking, because the wine was so clear that they could not be brought out. Seven cups were filled with exactly the same wine. Where was the mystery?


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they still got nothing. Chu Jinghong placed his last hope on Jiang taoqing and asked, "Mr. Jiang, what do you think we should do?"


    They all look at Jiang taoqing.


    Jiang taoqing was stunned. After a moment, he said with a bitter smile: "I I don''t know. It''s not like knocking bricks, is it? "


    Almost as soon as the sound of Jiangtao''s Qinghua fell, Chu Jinghong said, "OK, let''s knock."


    Chu Jinghong took out a piece of Xingxiu jade and knocked it on the luminous cup carefully. It was clear and pleasant, but there was no abnormality.


    Chu Jinghong knocked in turn, and all the luminous cups made the same sound.


    Isn''t it a knock?


    Bai Zimo said: "the sound of the luminous cup is so pleasant, just like a musical instrument."


    Musical instruments Musical Instruments?


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened and suddenly remembered something.


    "I know!"


    When the crowd looked at Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong said: "when I was a child, I played a game, that is, pouring water of different capacities into the same bowl, and then beating those bowls, we can produce a pleasant rhythm. If the rhythm is good, it can be called a musical instrument."


    People were surprised. They never tried.


    When Chu Jinghong looked at these seven cups, could they correspond to the seven scales of the previous life.


    Su Yun frowned and said, "when we came out of the stone room in the deep well, the bricks and stones on the wall were just a melody. It seems that this month''s family has a good rhythm, so it''s really possible to use the rhythm here."

 Chapter 542

    Jiang taoqing frowned and said, "but the wine in these glasses has the same capacity, and the sound is almost the same."


    Mufeng he said, "why don''t you add some water to it?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded, immediately took out the water bag and began to add water to the wine glass.


    However, the strange thing happened again, the water added, not only did not merge with the wine below, but showed a layered state.


    And after a few breath, the water disappeared and seemed to evaporate in an instant.


    Bai Zimo opened his mouth and said, "you can''t add water. What about adding stones?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and put some rice grains into the wine glass. The rice grains were still floating on the wine. After a while, the rice grains disappeared, as if they had been swallowed by the wine.


    Then they tried a lot of things, solid, liquid and paste. Almost all of them were tried in Chu Jinghong''s medical space, but the wine was still and swallowed so many things. It was as high as ever.


    People are in trouble again.


    Until Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "will you put the four star jade in it?"


    Jiang taoqing shook his head and said, "no, you put the Sifang Xingxiu jade in it. What shall we use to knock these cups?"


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "can''t you knock with other things?"


    This


    People are not sure, finally Mufeng he said: "try it, rule out all possible methods, the last impossible, should be the answer."


    There was no objection.


    Chu Jinghong took out a square star jade and threw it into the first wine glass. The situation made everyone very happy.


    Because the amount of wine in the glass really went up a little.


    Chu Jinghong pulled out the hairpin on his head and gently knocked on the first cup. Sure enough, he made a "Duo" sound.


    Chu Jinghong as like as two peas in the second cups, he could knock down the whole thing, and the sound was the same as the first one.


    Mufeng said: "maybe the second cup needs two?"


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Chu Jinghong calculated that there are twenty-eight sifangxingxiu jades in total. There are seven cups here. If one is put in the first cup, then by analogy, seven jades are put in the seventh Cup, and the total is twenty-eight.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong quickly took back all the stars and jades in everyone''s hands, and then put them down. The first one put one, the second two Five in the fifth cup.


    This is all the Xingxiu jade in her hand, only 15 in total.


    After putting it away, Chu Jinghong began to knock the luminous cup from the beginning, and everyone heard the sweet voice "Duo! Ray! Mimi! Hair! "I''m sorry


    Sure enough!


    Chu Jinghong was both happy and sad.


    The good news is that they have figured out the secret of this mechanism. The bad news is that they don''t have so many stars and jades.


    If you want to make up seven scales, you need the remaining thirteen.


    Su Yun has only two pieces on hand, which means they still lack eleven.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s explanation, everyone couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s just a little strange


    Jiang taoqing opened his mouth and said, "isn''t this kind of thing just the Gong Shang Jiao Zheng Yu? Why are there seven scales? "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. Yes, the Heptatonic scale she was familiar with belonged to the world in her previous life. How could people here understand this?


    Does it mean that there are ancestors of the moon family who came through?


    Chu Jinghong thought about the melody in the stone chamber of the deep well. No wonder she felt familiar. Now she thinks about it carefully. It seems that the song is


    "Lanling King enters the battle!" Chu Jinghong said in a startled voice.


    When they looked at Chu Jinghong, they all looked puzzled.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "according to the tune in the stone chamber, it was called Lanling King''s entering the battle."


    "Who is the king of Lanling?" Jiang taoqing asked suspiciously.


    Chu Jinghong can''t explain clearly, but she has thought of a way to crack the mechanism here.


    Chu Jinghong turned to Mufeng he and said, "doctor mu, it''s up to you!"


    Mufeng he understood and said: "you want me to put the star jade which is not used for the time being into the empty cup in the back when you are beating?"


    In other words, Chu Jinghong wanted to use only 17 pieces of Sifang Xingxiu jade to make a complete seven scale. If he didn''t knock the cup, he would take out the Xingxiu jade and put it in the cup in turn.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "only if you are fast enough, you can transfer xingsuyu back and forth without destroying the rhythm of the melody."


    Mufeng nodded and said, "no problem, but I need to know the rhythm of this song."


    Chu Jinghong said, "that''s nature. I''ll teach you, but it''s not a Gong Shang Jiao Zhengyu song. It''s another law."They didn''t ask Chu Jinghong why there was another law. Now they just want to confirm whether Chu''s method of cracking is right.


    -


    Beijing.


    When Chu Jinghong and his colleagues studied the music, yulongyuan had returned to the capital with popularity.


    Today is the first day of the lunar new year. The capital is decorated with lanterns, not only to welcome the new year, but also because the new emperor ascended the throne.


    Fengxing looked at yulongyuan and asked, "Lord, what shall we do? To prevent the new emperor from ascending the throne? "


    Yulongyuan is silent. Jiang Siyue''s task is to let him take the throne. It seems that it is inevitable to prevent the new emperor from ascending the throne.


    But before that, he didn''t want to tear his face with Hua nongying.


    Yulongyuan said, "go to lumingxiang building first."


    ¡­¡­


    The master and servant come to lumingxiang building all the way, only to find that lumingxiang building has been listed for transfer.


    What''s going on?


    Yulongyuan turns to enter the next door Jiuzhen building. Jin Wushuang is looking at the account book. Seeing yulongyuan coming back, he welcomes him happily: "big brother! When did you come back? What about the second brother? " Jin Wushuang looks behind Yu Longyuan, but he doesn''t see Jiang taoqing.


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer the question, but asked: "how is lumingxiang building closed?"


    Jin Wushuang frowned and said, "brother, I wrote you several letters, but didn''t you receive them?"


    Yulongyuan was a little surprised. He didn''t receive a letter.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s expression, Jin Wushuang knew that he had not received the letter.


    Jin Wushuang sighed and said, "brother, in the past few months since you left, huanongying has really flourished in the capital. He has won over all the courtiers, and has made friends with the Empress Dowager and Princess Li. He is no longer the Minister of the Ministry of work."


    Yu Longyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? What position does he hold? "


    Jin Wushuang was worried and said, "the Regent of the new emperor!"


    Hearing this news, yulongyuan could calm down, but his popularity could not help exclaiming: "Qinfeng? How old is the new emperor? This is his own way

 Chapter 543

    Jin Wushuang sighed and said, "everyone knows that it''s a way for Huanong to shadow himself, but at present, all the civil and military officials have nothing to do with him. The Empress Dowager and Princess li Oh no, it''s time to call the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. Hua nongying has won over the two women so well that she obeys his advice in almost everything. Now the power of Dashang is basically in the hands of the Regent. "


    "Fortunately, Wang Ye has military power in his hand," he sighed


    Yulongyuan said: "it seems that I don''t have to go to huanongying." He has military power in his hand. Hua nongying will come to him when he knows that he has returned to Beijing.


    Almost as soon as Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, someone came to say, "I''ll tell you, your majesty, that your majesty has called you to speak in the imperial study."


    Jin Wushuang was so angry that he said in a cold voice, "can your majesty speak now?"


    Yulongyuan frowned: "unparalleled, not rude."


    Jin Wushuang turned his mouth, but he didn''t speak again.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Jin Wushuang and said, "don''t act rashly. Stay here. I''ll come back later to discuss something important with you. It''s popular to stay here."


    They nodded and watched Yu Longyuan leave with the eunuch.


    In the morning, when the new emperor ascended the throne, in the evening, the lights and decorations of the palace still did not fade, but no matter how colorful they were, people could not feel any joy.


    The harem It''s so quiet.


    Yulongyuan came to the door of the imperial study, and a figure was splashing ink on the window.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "I''m yulongyuan. Please see your majesty."


    The people in the room sneered and said, "why is king Zhan so polite? Just come in." It''s the sound of flowers making shadows.


    When Yu Longyuan went in, Hua nongying was the only one in the imperial study. It seemed that he was in control of the imperial power.


    Yulongyuan said, "half of your wish has been achieved?" Hua nongying once said that he wanted to be the leader of the nine directions.


    Hua nongying said with a disdainful smile: "where is the upper half? Less than a fifth of them are still in your hands, aren''t they? "


    Yulongyuan said calmly: "do you want to let the king hand over the military power?"


    Hua nongying nodded: "that''s right!"


    Yulongyuan snorted coldly: "what do you mean? With those two women? "


    Hua nongying shook his head and said, "yulongyuan, the Ming people don''t talk in secret. What''s your identity? Do you need me to repeat it? As long as your status as the crown prince of the dragon family is announced in the world, no matter how many soldiers you have, they will only oppose you and will not help you. Why make things so ugly? If you hand over the military power, I promise you a glorious life. Isn''t it good to be a prince with high honor and favor? Why do you have a dream of restoration? "


    Yu Longyuan thought Hua nongying was ridiculous. He couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "I''m the dragon of the former dynasty, but where''s your family background? Do you think that as a flower family, all the civil and military officials of big business will submit to you? "


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "how? Do you have any evidence? There are so many flowers in the world. "


    Yu Longyuan retorted: "in this world, there are people surnamed dragon


    Hua nongying shook his head and said, "no, your highness, you didn''t hear me clearly. What I asked is, do you have any evidence?"


    Yu Longyuan looks at Hua nongying on guard. He has no evidence to prove Hua nongying''s life experience, but does Hua nongying have evidence to prove his life experience?


    Seems to see the Royal Dragon yuan doubt, flower make shadow clapped, Royal Dragon yuan heard behind the sound of opening the door.


    Yulongyuan turned his head and saw four eunuchs, two in a group, carrying two steps to drive them in.


    There were two men on the bus. One was a woman about forty years old, and the other was a young man. Both of them were unconscious at the moment.


    The young man yulongyuan didn''t remember, but the woman seemed familiar to him. It seemed that he had seen her before, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Hua nongying sees Yu Longyuan''s face full of doubts, so he sneers and explains: "look at you, you don''t even know your biological mother. Who will believe you when you say you are the thirteen kings of the great business?"


    Yulongyuan was shocked. This is Quiet beauty?


    Isn''t she dead?


    This woman is a quiet beauty, so this young man Is he the real prince of Dashang?


    At that time, for the sake of Li daitaojiang, the eldest aunt killed Jing Meiren and the original thirteen princes, and let him replace them. But why do they fall into the hands of Hua nongying?


    Huanongying looks at the rippling expression of yulongyuan, and her face can''t help showing a proud look.


    "Yulongyuan, for so many years, you think you are going step by step. Have you ever thought that your every step is under the eye of others?"


    Yu Longyuan turned to see Hua nongying and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Jiang Siyue?"


    Hua Nong Ying frowns slightly. He is also looking for Jiang Siyue. He doesn''t understand why Yu Longyuan asks.When Yu Longyuan saw Hua nongying''s expression, he knew that he was not with Jiang Siyue. Since he is not a group, you can ask him some questions.


    Yulongyuan said, "let them all go out."


    Hua nongying knows that yulongyuan has something to say to him alone.


    Hua nongying waved, and the eunuchs carried the two men out.


    After there were only two people left in the room, yulongyuan said, "I have a question. If you can answer it, I can hand over all the military power in my hand!"


    Hua nongying''s pupil shrinks. Today, he has a showdown with Longyu Longyuan. He doesn''t expect to take all the troops from him. He only wants half of them.


    I didn''t expect that yulongyuan would be so generous, so


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Yu Longyuan said, "have you ever heard of the curse of five elements born together?" Hua nongying has a good knowledge of incantation, and has a deep study of the moon family of the former dynasty. Yu Longyuan can only rely on him.


    Hua nongying didn''t know why yulongyuan asked, but he still said: "my rules, whether the answer is useful or not, you have to pay a price, but you must ask me to answer?"


    Yulongyuan said: "since I have asked, I naturally know the rules of Yunyu building."


    Flower mocks shadow to sneer a, this imperial Long Yuan is mocking him to come from lowly.


    But he didn''t care. He really started in the land of fireworks. If he dared to do it, he would dare to admit it.


    Hua Nong Ying said, "I don''t know who got into the curse of five elements in your mouth. I only know that this curse can''t be solved, and your blood curse can be solved with twelve essence medicines. But there is no solution to the mantra of the five elements. In detail, this mantra can''t be regarded as a harmful mantra. Its original function is nothing more than a way for an infatuated woman to tie her husband''s body and mind. To seek is to live and die together. Because there will be no harm on weekdays, no one will think about how to solve the curse. "

 Chapter 544

    Yu Longyuan was so nervous that he couldn''t help asking, "is there any way? If one of them dies, will the other die? "


    Hua nongying said: "I can only say that I have nothing to do, but I don''t know if my family has one. Yes? Which girl is so infatuated that she wants to use the curse of five elements to tie you


    Yulongyuan has no time to make jokes with huanongying. Since he says he can''t help it, he can only place his last hope on Jiang Siyue.


    It seems that We still have to let Jiang Siyue go.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t get the answer and turned to go.


    Hua Nong Ying sees a flash in front of Yu Longyuan and says in a displeased tone: "Yu Longyuan, do you want to default? But I said, no matter what the answer is, you have to pay the price. "


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "I do what I say. If you want military power, I will give it to you, but I didn''t say when it will be!" He wants to unify the nine parties according to the command of Jiang Siyue, and after he saves Chu Jinghong, he will give Hua nongying the military power.


    At that time, let Hua nongying and Jiang Siyue go to bite the dog by themselves.


    Hua Nong''s shadow was so angry that he said angrily, "Your Highness the king of war has begun to behave like this?"


    Yu Longyuan looked coldly at Hua nongying and said, "you have to use whatever method to deal with anyone."


    Yulongyuan is going to leave the imperial study. Huanongying shouts after him: "if you dare to step out of the room, the whole world tomorrow will know your true identity and make sure that you will never have peace."


    Yulongyuan didn''t look back, but said faintly: "you can say it!"


    Yulongyuan left without hesitation, leaving huanongying alone to feel strange.


    Yulongyuan is not threatened by him. He is not surprised. After all, yulongyuan has been in charge of the universe for so many years. How can he be easily manipulated by others.


    Hua nongying wondered why yulongyuan asked about the five elements of the same birth mantra and exchanged all the soldiers and horses in his hand.


    If he is under the blood curse, it is impossible for him to be under the five elements curse again. Then who made him sacrifice so much?


    Hua nongying frowned and thought for a moment. Then he suddenly widened his eyes, and his heart jumped out of control. He knew that there was only one person who could make yulongyuan not even want military power, but also abandon all the rivers and mountains in the world


    Chu Jinghong!


    Think of here to spend to make a shadow to dodge to chase to go out, he wants to make clear, what happened in the end!


    -


    Yuezhong.


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng have tried to cooperate twice, but there is always a little omission.


    After two mistakes, people began to feel the difficulty of breathing.


    Obviously, the space has not been reduced, but the punishment has not disappeared. The punishment of knocking the wrong melody is to reduce the air in the room.


    Sitting on the ground, Su Yun can''t help but untie a button on her collar and says, "I''m afraid If we make a mistake again, we will all suffocate It''s suffocating. "


    Jiang taoqing looks up at Su Yun, accidentally takes a look at her collar showing a little white clavicle, and suddenly turns red. Don''t open your face.


    But after thinking about it, I still sit in front of Su Yun and block between her and others.


    Su Yun doesn''t know why Jiang taoqing''s strange behavior is, but at this moment she doesn''t care about it.


    Chu Jinghong stands in front of the seven luminous cups and gasps. Su Yun is right. They can''t make mistakes again. They are afraid that all the people here will be buried with them.


    But the more she thinks about it, the more pressure she has in her heart. She always hesitates when she beats, and this short hesitation will destroy the rhythm of this song.


    Mufeng he goes to Chu Jinghong and reaches out his hands to support Chu Jinghong''s shoulder. At this moment, he wants to hold her and give her some encouragement, but he can''t do that.


    Mufeng could only soothe him in a soft voice: "Jinghong, calm down. You are so familiar with this song. As long as you calm down, you will be able to hit it right."


    "I..." Chu Jinghong''s eyes are red. She carries so many lives. How can she calm down?


    Mufeng he certainly knows what she thinks. Mufeng he smiles and takes out a pill from his arms and hands it to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jing Hong doubts to get on the hand, Mu Feng He mouth way: "eat."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand why Mufeng gave her medicine at this juncture, but she still put the pill into her mouth without doubt.


    The entrance is sweet, Chu Jinghong is slightly stunned, this is not medicine, this is a sugar, cool wind entrance, this is a sugar of quenched mint leaf.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "no one accompany, sweet also like bitter, confidant accompany, bitter back sweet.". Jinghong, if we die today, our friends are not lonely on the way to huangquan. "


    Bai Zimo also came forward and said: "yes, Jinghong, don''t worry about knocking. I can die with you in my life, even if I don''t live in vain."


    Ying hange and Su Yun look at each other. They both shake their heads helplessly, because Bai Zimo''s intention is doomed to be unresponsive.Sure enough, Chu jinghongquan didn''t understand, so he said with a smile, "with your good friends supporting me, I''m sure I can take you out!"


    Chu takes a deep breath and takes out another hairpin from the medical space. This is the hairpin left by her mother, a common black gold sand hairpin with a green iris carved on it.


    She took out the hairpin and hoped that her mother would bless her and her friends.


    Mufeng is right. She shouldn''t be hesitant. When the king of Lanling entered the battle to kill the enemy, why did she hesitate? The slightest mistake is a thousand miles away. She wants to be like a general galloping on the battlefield, killing and killing.


    This is her battlefield. The hairpin in her hand is her weapon!


    "Come on! Lanling King enters the battle


    Chu Jinghong closed her eyes, held a hairpin in both hands, and stood in front of the luminous cup. For the last time, she must not be wrong!


    She can''t die here without taking people out!


    She can''t die here without finding all the twelve essence medicines!


    Not with the white hair of yulongyuan, she is not willing to die here!


    When!


    From the music, Mufeng he''s body is like a ghost, constantly adjusting the insufficient number of star stones in the seven luminous cups.


    And Chu Jinghong is completely immersed in this song.


    She is a delicate girl, but there is a general galloping on the battlefield in everyone''s mind.


    He is an invincible soldier with a gun and a horse. He stands on top of all armies and looks up to heaven and earth.


    Although thousands of years have passed and the splendor is gone, the world''s admiration is not reduced and the heroes will live forever.

 Chapter 545

    Listening to this piece of music, people are more and more enthusiastic. I wish I could rush into the battlefield and defend my country now!


    Su Yun couldn''t help but say: "the king of Lanling What kind of person is he? "


    Jiang taoqing subconsciously replied: "it must be an excellent general like my elder brother!"


    When!


    The sound of music is close, the sound of people is close.


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng are standing in the same place, panting for the answer of Yuezhong.


    Boom!


    With a startling sound, people see that the third moon cave door appears on the wall. At the same time, the stone table with luminous cup begins to sink, and a lot of fresh air begins to pour in around, so that people can breathe easily again.


    Mufeng what to see, hastily eyes and hands in the cup of the four stars jade all out.


    After those luminous cups and the stone table completely disappeared on the ground, the whole stone chamber fell into darkness again, but the moon cave door slowly opened in front of us, casting in a ray of light that was not bright.


    "Have we passed the test?" Su Yun seems a little happy and stands up from the ground.


    Due to the rapid movement, it is inevitable that the chest swayed up and down.


    And this scene, just let Jiang taoqing see.


    Jiang taoqing wanted to see if Su Yun''s collar button was fastened. If not, he tried to remind her, but he didn''t expect to see such an eye-catching scene.


    Jiang taoqing suddenly felt thirsty, even hotter than when there was no oxygen.


    Mufeng how to see the open door, let go of the airway: "should be passed."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, there were no strange wall tiles or luminous cups. Only seven brocade sachets of different colors hung on the top.


    The crowd watched the seven brocade bags on guard. They didn''t know what problems were in them.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and said, "I''ll always open it. I''ll come first."


    Chu Jing Hong just stretched out his hand, Mu Feng he took away the brocade bag in front of her, opening a way: "or I come first." He can''t let Chu Jinghong take the risk.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to refuse, Mufeng he has already opened the red brocade bag. When everyone looks up, they find that it''s a piece of paper with words on it.


    "What did you write?" Bai Zimo curiously surrounds him.


    Mufeng he opened the note and said slowly: "one or two Kirin, one or two myrrh, one or two Drynaria, four Liang natural copper, one or two Haitongpi, one or two Shayuan Four liang of dragon scale powder. " More than 30 kinds of medicinal materials are recorded on it.


    "This is a prescription?" he asked


    Mufeng he carefully pondered the prescription. After a moment, he was pleasantly surprised and said: "this is a Dan prescription! It''s the bone breaking pill! "


    "What?" Su Yun can''t help exclaiming.


    This pill is a lost prescription. Since Su Wenxiao''s legs were broken by Ying Hange many years ago, Yicheng and Yaocheng have spared no effort to find the prescription.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here today?


    Su Yun asked: "brother mu, are you sure? If it''s really a bone breaking pill Then my brother Is my brother going to be saved? " Su Yun''s eyes are red, and she looks like she wants to cry.


    Mufeng he nodded his head and said: "yes, it''s really a bone breaking pill. My father once collected half of Zhang danfang, but he couldn''t find the second half. I didn''t expect that Ao would meet him here today. It''s just


    "Just what?" Bai Zimo asked curiously.


    Mufeng sighed: "all the herbs in front of me are easy to say. The last ingredient is dragon scale powder. It''s hard to do. In this world Where is the dragon? "


    Dragon?!


    Everyone was stunned in situ. Is there really a dragon in this world? Isn''t dragon just a legend?


    Su Yun tears down, had a hope, but ended in a disappointment.


    "Oh, oh, don''t cry! Don''t cry Jiangtaoqing don''t know why, see Suyun cry, in the heart also some uncomfortable, quickly took out his own PAZI to Suyun.


    Jiang taoqing comforted him and said: "there are so many brocade bags here. Maybe you can open one and it''s dragon scale powder? If you want me to see, these seven brocade bags may be the rewards given to us by Yuezhong? "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    They all looked at each other and felt that Jiang taoqing''s words seemed It''s not impossible.


    After all, he''s always been lucky, isn''t he?


    Su Yun blinked her big eyes, looked at Jiang taoqing and asked, "really?"


    Jiang taoqing felt that he had never been seen by a girl before. He couldn''t bear to deny it.


    Jiang taoqing said: "really Really... "


    Su Yun nods and immediately comes forward to pick up the orange brocade bag. When people see her move, they can''t help but take a breath.After su Yun opened the brocade bag, there was a small brocade bag and a note.


    The crowd watched curiously, and Su Yun opened the note slowly, with a few big words "four two dragon scale powder" on it!


    "Ah Su Yun sends out surprised voice.


    Others can''t help but wonder, this


    This is incredible!


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "it seems that we have passed all the barriers, so Yuezhong gave us a reward."


    Bai Zimo said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Everyone, come on, everyone take one!"


    They nodded and went to get the brocade bag. There were seven brocade bags.


    Bai Zimo opened the Yellow brocade bag on his hand. There was a small oil paper bag and a piece of paper with a picture on it.


    Bai Zimo looked at the things on his hand in doubt and couldn''t help scratching his head: "what''s this?"


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his head and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "this is not..."


    "Do you know him?" Asked Bai Zimo.


    Chu Jinghong took the picture and looked at it carefully. After a moment, he nodded and said, "this is sweet potato." It''s food that hasn''t been discovered in the world.


    Chu Jinghong took the oil paper bag on Bai Zimo''s hand again, opened it and saw that the sweet potato seeds appeared in it.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "this is food! Compared with rice, sweet potato is easier to grow, with high yield and low water demand. In dry season, it is a good thing to save people and water and fire! "


    Bai Zimo''s eyes were bright, and he quickly and carefully collected the bag of seeds, which was really a great thing for their Daocheng.


    They were also happy for Bai Zimo, but before they could feel it, they heard Ying Hange''s cry.


    "Golden silkworm? Golden silkworm


    All of them look at it. It turns out that Ying Hange takes one out of the brocade bag It should be said that it''s a small, golden and shining bug.


    The worm thumb size, round fat, lying in the heart of the singer should be cold, it seems very lovely, but what is this?


    Why is Ying Hange so happy?

 Chapter 546

    Ying Hange cried with joy: "this is jincanbao, this is the king of poisonous insects! As long as I have it, I can save my father even if I don''t train myself to be a Gu! I can save my dad! I can save my dad! "


    Ying Han didn''t want to cry. A big man, how ugly it was to cry, but he couldn''t control it.


    It''s great to have a dream come true!


    Instead of laughing at Ying Hange, they felt that it was a worthwhile trip.


    "Well, what have you got? Why are you hiding? " Su Yun''s voice attracts people''s attention.


    Looking at Jiang taoqing''s evasive appearance, he did move strangely.


    When Jiang taoqing saw the crowd looking at him, he said: "no It''s nothing. "


    Su Yun is curious. When Jiang taoqing is not on guard, she takes a piece of paper from him. She slowly opens it and finds that there is a birthday on it.


    The crowd gathered around to have a look, and Mufeng recognized whose character it was.


    But


    Mufeng asked: "why is there Suyun''s birthday in master Jiang''s brocade bag?"


    Because Yaocheng had the intention to marry Yicheng before, she sent Suyun''s eight characters to Yicheng. But Mufeng he had no affection for Suyun, only the friendship between brother and sister, so he declined each other''s kindness. But just because of this, Mufeng he remembered Suyun''s eight characters.


    Su Yun blinked suspiciously and said, "yes, why do I have eight characters about my birthday here? Where''s your brocade bag? Is there anything else in it? "


    Jiang taoqing quickly puts the brocade bag in his arms. However, he is not a martial arts practitioner after all. He is faster than Su Yun. Su Yun runs away from his arms quickly.


    That slender and weak hand, from Jiang taoqing''s chest, let Jiang taoqing feel that what she took away is not only the brocade bag, but also his heart.


    Jiang taoqing is so excited by Su Yun''s action that he is frozen in the same place and forgets to take back the brocade bag. Su Yun takes the opportunity to open the brocade bag, and there is another piece of paper in it.


    Su Yun takes out another piece of paper with another eight characters on it.


    All the people did not know whose the eight characters belonged to, but Lei Dong glanced at them and said, "isn''t this the eight characters of Mr. Jiang?"


    Ah?!


    People are surprised, this is the eight characters of Jiang taoqing?


    Why are Jiang taoqing''s eight characters and Su Yun''s eight characters still in the brocade bag? What does that mean?


    Chu Jinghong looked at it with two pieces of paper in doubt. After a moment, he asked Mufeng, "doctor mu, I don''t know the eight characters of birth, but look, are these two characters It''s a perfect match


    What?!


    Jiang taoqing''s face flushed and he was at a loss to get into the brocade bag.


    But the unidentified Su Yun is still scratching her head in doubt.


    "Match? What match? " Su Yun asks suspiciously.


    Mufeng he looked at it carefully. After a moment, he said with a smile: "I have to ask Mr. Jiang. He is good at Xuanmen. In my rough opinion, I can only see that this is A good marriage. "


    Ah?!


    They couldn''t help but cry out, and then all eyes looked at Jiang taoqing.


    Before a few people, have got what they want, so Jiang taoqing heart has always wanted, is a good marriage?


    And this good marriage


    Far in the sky, near in front of you?!


    Jiang taoqing felt guilty when he was seen. He didn''t know how the eight characters of their birthdays appeared in the brocade bag. He was just interested in Su Yun. This month''s tomb is too evil. Can he read the mind?


    Jiang taoqing didn''t dare to look at Su Yun. He just went forward and took two pieces of paper from Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "no There''s nothing wrong with it


    Su Yun flat mouth, looked at a face of mother smile Mufeng he, and looked at the red face to the ears of Jiang taoqing, suddenly the heart is more not taste.


    She How could she be married to Jiang taoqing?


    I haven''t seen it several times!


    And


    Mufeng saw that she was married to Jiang taoqing, but she was not sad at all. It seemed that brother Mu didn''t have her in his heart.


    The daughter''s family is thin skinned. When people see Su Yun''s head down and doesn''t speak, they don''t tease her any more. Since they are destined, they don''t have to worry about it. They will be together.


    Chu Jinghong in order to ease the awkward atmosphere, looked up at the stunned thunder, curious way: "thunder, what do you get?"


    Lei Dong returns to his senses and hands the note to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked down and saw that there were only four words written on it: "Su Cheng Miao Jia".


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what is the meaning of this?"


    Lei Dong pursed his mouth and said, "if you go back to the princess, my subordinate is an abandoned baby. He was adopted month by month since he was a child. Later, he was chosen to be a servant next to the Lord. But for so many years, my subordinate has been eager to find his biological father and mother. I want to ask them why they abandoned me. I think This paper may be... "


    People understand.The Miao family in Jiangnan should be where Lei Dong''s parents are.


    Chu Jinghong returned the note to him and said, "when we go out, I''ll let the Lord release you back to Jiangnan. If your parents were in trouble, you''ll take them to the capital to support them. If they don''t recognize you, you''ll come back. Prince Zhan''s house is always your home. The Lord and I, as well as fengxingyuluo, are all your family."


    Lei Dong raised his head abruptly, and his nose was sore. He was a servant. How could he let the princess call him family.


    Thunderclap, kneel on one knee and say, "my subordinates, thank you for your kindness!"


    Chu Jinghong quickly reached out to help: "get up, I don''t like people kneeling! Get up. "


    After Lei Dong got up, all the people looked at Chu Jinghong. Now only Chu Jinghong''s purple brocade bag hasn''t been opened.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and took a deep breath. Although she knew that this small brocade bag could not hold twelve essence medicines, she could not help but hope.


    She slowly opened the brocade bag and found that there were no notes in it, only two pieces of broken sheepskin.


    The sheepskin


    Why do you look familiar?


    Chu Jinghong took out the two pieces of sheepskin and looked at them for a moment. Then he was surprised and said, "Qianlong roams on the chart!"


    People Shua around, Qianlong roam chart night light, start heating up.


    Light green light cast on the ground, there is a chaotic pattern, like mountains and water, like people and things, very abstract.


    "It''s really the chart of Qianlong''s voyage!" Bai Zimo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chu Jinghong turned his palm and took out from the medical space the fragment of the chart of qianlongao that he got from Luancheng palace in the eastern Xia Dynasty, and the fragment that yulongyuan got from the fourth Prince Yuyan.


    Four map fragments put together, a complete map, has achieved four fifths!


    They could not help sighing, thinking that Chu Jinghong''s luck was too good.

 Chapter 547

    However, everyone was surprised, but no one was coveted. The four cities have lived in a corner for so many years and never wanted to be involved in the power struggle. How could they be interested in the treasures of the former dynasty.


    Chu Jinghong took the chart and said with a bitter smile, "I want twelve essence medicines more!"


    Su Yun began to comfort: "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry, you can find it. There is even dragon scale powder in this month''s tomb. How can there be no twelve essence medicine?"


    Yes, this month''s tomb is amazing.


    Bai Zimo said: "I think that the man who hurt us may not know that his actions will make us fall into another way of Yuezhong."


    Another way?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Bai Zimo doubtfully, and Bai Zimo said with a bitter smile: "I guess it''s a blind guess. Maybe there are two roads in this month''s tomb. One is a common road for later generations to bury and sacrifice, and the other is a road full of difficulties, but it will make those who pass smoothly get generous gifts."


    Obviously, they''re in the second.


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t help being surprised and said, "if what you said is true, maybe there will be more surprises in the future?" Jiang taoqing turned to Chu Jinghong and continued: "Princess Jinghong, there must be twelve essence medicines here!"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and became more confident about this trip.


    "Stop talking, you see, the door appears!" Ying Hange points to a moon cave door on the wall.


    They followed the direction of Ying hange and saw the moon cave gate.


    Su Yun said: "we''ve got the reward, so behind this door, is it the real moon tomb? Will my father and uncle Mu be in it? "


    People are looking forward to it, but they dare not.


    Bai Zimo gritted his teeth and said, "whatever, just go in and have a look."


    Bai Zimo went to push the moon cave gate. With the roaring sound, the stone gate was pushed open effortlessly.


    Just this time, behind the moon cave is not the stone chamber that people have experienced before, but a paradise!


    People can''t help but be surprised. They step out of the moon cave one after another. What they see is a beautiful scene of blue sky, white clouds, grass growing and warblers flying.


    Are they coming out? Have you left Yuezhong?


    Just when people were confused, Mufeng he said, "this is a dreamland. Jinghong is just like the secret cave in the deep pool. It''s all a dreamland."


    Mirage?


    , as like as two peas, he picked up a flower at his feet, and saw that the flower that had been picked off was instantly turned into powder in the wind and wind, and then vanish before the eyes. And just like this, the same flower just grew slowly on the branch just now. It seems that the thing just happened before has never happened.


    This place has the ability to repair itself. It''s really a mirage!


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and said, "let''s go for a walk. Please pay attention. Don''t go away."


    "Good!" they all said


    -


    on the 16th of the first month, the capital of Commerce.


    Half a month later, the battle between yulongyuan and yinghange is in full swing.


    But neither of them had the upper hand. One of them was in power and the other was in charge of the army.


    Yulongyuan still has patience to fight with yinghange, but Jiang Siyue and the mysterious man around her have no patience.


    The man said: "yulongyuan how to do things so ink, you should go to knock him?"


    Jiang Siyue frowned and said, "Mingbao''s delivery time is coming. When she gives birth, we will have two chips in our hands. We are not afraid of yulongyuan''s disobedience."


    The man said angrily, "but I can''t wait. As long as he killed the little emperor and replaced him, wouldn''t the whole business world be at your fingertips? He and Ying Hange, who came from the brothel, come and go like this. It''s like trying to seize power. It''s like deliberately delaying time. "


    This time, Jiang Siyue did not refute the man''s words, but felt that there was some truth.


    In yulongyuan''s way of doing things, we will definitely not delay a thing for so long, and there is no progress.


    Even if he can''t succeed to the throne, he should get rid of Hua nongying or kill the little emperor first.


    Why did the two fight for a long time, seemingly tragic, but there was no loss on both sides?


    Jiang Siyue dropped her eyes and thought deeply. After a moment, she clapped her hands and said in a startled voice: "it''s terrible!"


    The man was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Siyue did not answer, but said: "you stay here, don''t walk around, I''ll prove something!"


    "Oh, you!" The man wants to stop Jiang Siyue, but Jiang Siyue''s body method is very fast. When he comes to the yard, Jiang Siyue''s figure has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    War palace.


    Yulongyuan is in his study. He doesn''t know what to look at. Suddenly, he comes to report that someone is visiting.


    Yulongyuan doubts: "who?"


    Feng Xing shakes her head and says, "it''s a woman, but she can''t see her face clearly in her cloak and hood. She says that she must see the Lord for something important."Yulongyuan thought, put down the pen and ink and said: "bring the people here."


    Fengxing was ordered to leave. A moment later, she brought back a woman who covered her whole body tightly.


    Yu Longyuan looked at the woman with her head down in front of her and asked, "who are you?"


    The woman took down her hood, raised her head slowly and said, "Rong Ze..."


    Yu Longyuan said in a startled voice, "aunt, why are you here?"


    Princess Longrui said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you in Wuyuan for half a month, but I haven''t seen you go to worship. Later, after inquiring, I found out something big happened in the capital, so I came to see you."


    Yulongyuan said: "let the big aunt worry, it''s nephew."


    Princess Longrui waved.


    "How are you? I heard that Hua nongying has taken control of the government? More than half of the civil and military officials support him, isn''t it? "


    Yulongyuan nodded bitterly: "yes, I don''t know what method he used to make the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager obedient to him. The little emperor is just a decoration. "


    Princess Longrui sighed: "if it wasn''t for your blood curse, go out and look for the antidote. After leaving the capital for half a year, you won''t be cheated by that flower. It''s a pity that the eldest aunt pointed you the wrong way, but it made you get nothing. It''s my fault. "


    , Yu Long Yuan, quickly opened up and said, "don''t say this to your aunt, impossible to guard against you."


    Princess Longrui asked, "Oh? Eyeliner? Do you know who it is? "


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "there is no clue."


    Princess Longrui stood up and went to yulongyuan. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Now your body is the most important thing. Don''t worry, my dear. My aunt has sent all the forces of the month by month city to pursue it. I won''t let your children have anything to do with it."

 Chapter 548

    Yu Longyuan said with a smile, "I''m sorry for everything."


    Princess Longrui nodded. When she turned to leave, her eyes swept over the table. It seemed that she just took a subconscious look and didn''t take it to heart.


    After yulongyuan and princess Longrui talked a few more words, Princess Longrui got up and prepared to leave.


    Yulongyuan worried: "it''s almost dark now. Why don''t you leave for a day''s rest?"


    Princess lung Rui said, "my identity is sensitive, and I have many inconveniences to stay in Beijing. Besides, since I have known your details, it is hard to protect my eyes around the palace. If they find me, things will be more difficult. I''d better leave at night. Rongze, don''t be too tired. The body is important. "


    Yu Longyuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, great aunt. My nephew will find all the twelve essence medicines. Surely he will recover jiuque and live up to his trust."


    Princess Longrui nodded happily, put on her black cloak and hood again, and flew into the night.


    It was not until Princess Longrui''s figure completely disappeared that yulongyuan loosened his clenched fist. At this moment, his fist was full of sticky cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    A house in the capital.


    Since Jiang Siyue left, the man has been restless and pacing back and forth.


    Until he heard someone open the door, the man came out of the room. When he saw someone coming, the man quickly asked, "what are you doing?"


    The man slowly takes off his hood and suddenly reveals the face of Princess Longrui. It turns out that the man who has been engaged in the wind and rain behind the yulongyuan is not the saint Jiang Siyue of the Moon Clan, but the princess Longrui of the former dynasty.


    That is the great aunt of yulongyuan.


    And the man in front of her is not someone else, but also called her great aunt.


    Princess Longrui said in a cold voice, "take Ming bao''er and set out at once!"


    Long Tianci was surprised and said, "are you in such a hurry? Where are you going? "


    Princess Longrui said: "yulongyuan used the golden cicada to get rid of the shell. Now the king of war in the capital is not yulongyuan at all, but Jin Wushuang''s fake. Today, Jin Wushuang even cheated me. It can be seen that yulongyuan is suspicious of me. If I guess correctly, he must turn back to Yuezhong to save Chu Jinghong. "


    When long Tianci heard that yulongyuan was going to the moon tomb, he let go and said, "what are you afraid of? He will come back in vain. The moon god stone of the moon tomb has sunk to the ground. There is no entrance to the moon tomb. Everyone will be trapped in it until he dies. What can he do when he goes?"


    Princess Longrui said angrily: "he has been dazzled by that woman. If he knows that Chu Jinghong will not come out again, he will only die for her, then we have been planning for so many years. Is it not a failure?"


    Long Tianci didn''t care much and said, "so what? It''s not a good time for him to die. It''s time for him to occupy the nest for so many years. When he died, I was the king of big business. With millions of soldiers in my hand, I would not be as kind as him. As long as the leader to fight into the palace, no matter how powerful the Huanong shadow is, it can be defeated by one enemy? This big business is definitely in my pocket. "


    Princess Longrui was so angry by longtianci that she said angrily, "stupid, you can''t succeed to the throne. Even if you have a million masters in your hand, you will point the blade at you at any time! Do you think marching is as simple as talking on paper? Do you think it''s so easy for you to drink two pots of Huajiu? Heaven''s gift, if everything can be easily handled, why should yulongyuan suffer so much? "


    Instead of listening to Princess Longrui''s advice, long Tianci refuted: "in your heart, he is always better than me. I can only be his shadow forever, can''t I? You keep saying that I am the right prince, but you never let me show my true face. For more than 20 years, I can only live in the shadow of yulongyuan. Is that what you call "for me?"


    Princess Longrui took a deep breath and said, "heaven sent! If you were not weak and sick, how could your aunt let yulongyuan take your place? If it wasn''t because you couldn''t practice martial arts when you were young, how could your aunt bother to find the blood curse for him. As long as his blood curse breaks out, all his accomplishments will be shared by you. Isn''t it for you that my aunt is so scheming for you? My aunt doesn''t want you to suffer a little. She just wants you to enjoy your success. "


    Long Tianci said with a bitter smile: "you want me to enjoy the success, but it''s because you think I''m inferior to him?"


    Princess Longrui sighed. She took longtianci''s shoulder and said, "how can you be inferior to him? You are the prince of the jiuque Dynasty. You have the blood of our dragon family. You are a righteous princess, and Yu Longyuan is He''s just a wild breed. Tianci, listen to my aunt''s words and wait. Yulongyuan can''t find the twelve essence medicine. In a few months, he will die suddenly. Before that, my aunt must force him to take the nine prescriptions. When he dies, you can take his place! "


    Longtianci''s anxious mood was gradually pacified by Princess Longrui.


    Princess Longrui is right. Yulongyuan has not been able to live for several months. In this case, why should he rush for a while.I''ve endured it for so many years. Why not endure it for a few more months.


    Long Tianci lowered his head and said, "I know, aunt. I''ll bring Mingbao over."


    Princess Longrui took up the human skin mask on the table and handed it to long Tianci. She said, "now, you can''t let others see your face."


    Long Tianci sips his mouth, puts on the mask and goes to find mingbao''er.


    At this time, the big bellied Ming bao''er is still dreaming of being a queen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Baby, in another month, you will meet with your mother. I hope that your father will succeed in seizing power. Then you will be the prince of Dashang!" Ming bao''er, who doesn''t know where he is, thinks that Princess Longrui took her to Beijing to marry Yu Longyuan. He doesn''t know that he has been cursed by five elements.


    Long Tianci went to mingbao''er''s door, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Miss Ming, the eldest princess has ordered to go on the road, you should prepare."


    Mingbao''er frowned slightly and said with dissatisfaction: "on the road? Where are you going again? Haven''t we arrived in the capital already? "


    Long Tianci thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness heard that Chu Jinghong was in trouble. He has already got up and went to Yuezhong for rescue. Yuezhong is very dangerous. She is afraid that she will die in this trip. The eldest princess can''t persuade her. I hope Miss Ming can dissuade her highness."


    Ming bao''er''s face was cold, so he got up from the bed and opened the door.


    "What did you say? My cousin went to save that bitch? " Mingbao''er looks very angry.

 Chapter 549

    Long Tianci nodded and said: "yes, according to the investigation of the eldest princess, his Royal Highness has been gone for more than ten days, so we must..."


    Without waiting for long Tianci to finish his words, mingbao''er said, "set out at once!" How could she let her husband, the father of her baby, die for another woman? She must get yulongyuan back!


    -


    Princess Longrui and long Tianci are right. Yulongyuan left the capital more than ten days ago, because he learned from Hua nongying that if the moon god stone was put down from outside, the peaceful moon tomb would become very dangerous.


    Fortunately, Hua nongying only has the ambition to fight for the world, and does not harm people''s bad heart. So when he knows that Chu Jinghong is trapped in Yuezhong and has been cursed by the five elements, he takes the initiative to help yulongyuan play the game.


    In order to give yulongyuan more time to save people.


    But Yu Longyuan never thought that it was not Jiang Siyue who had been stirring the storm, but Princess Longrui who knew him well and brought him up.


    The princess Longrui went to the palace to see yulongyuan. After almost two conversations, she knew that the person in front of her was disguised.


    In addition, the things on the table are the account books. Princess Longrui can be more sure that the person in front of her is not yulongyuan, but Jin Wushuang.


    A golden cicada out of shell scheme, so it was cracked.


    -


    since Princess Longrui left, Jin Wushuang has been very upset. Although he is not as clever as Yu Longyuan, he can also feel that Princess Longrui''s trip is unusual.


    Although Princess Longrui had a good reason, it was because yulongyuan didn''t go to Wuyuan on the first day of junior high school to pay homage to the former prince.


    But it''s not like this in the past. Usually, Princess Longrui would only ask the people in the month by month building to ask about it. She would not risk going to Prince Zhan''s residence in person.


    But why is that today?


    Jin Wushuang is a little uneasy. He wants to write a letter to tell yulongyuan about it, so that yulongyuan can be prepared.


    -


    Yuezhong.


    The people who are still trapped in the dreamland of Yuezhong do not know that the Luna stone they are looking for is the crescent stone they first saw.


    At this moment, they have been in the dreamland, I do not know how many days.


    "Here We seem to have come for the third time. " Su Yun points to a huge Albizzia tree.


    All the people could not help sighing.


    They did see the tree for the third time.


    Jiang taoqing said, "did you find that we didn''t feel tired or hungry after we came in?"


    They didn''t feel tired or hungry. They didn''t even feel thirsty or want to relieve themselves.


    Mufeng he said: "not only that, we also lost control of time. It''s always sunny here, day and night. We can''t be sure how long we''ve been walking."


    Ying Hange also added: "all the insects are lost. None of them came back. It seems that this is not a single space, but a patchwork of multiple spaces. If we enter one of them, we will not see the other. Let''s not get separated. "


    Everyone nodded, weird, it''s really weird here.


    Bai Zimo covers his chest. His internal injury is not good. Although he is not tired, he feels chest pain when he walks all the time.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong said: "let''s not go any more. Let''s have a rest and find a way. How do you feel, Bai Zimo? "


    Bai Zimo squeezed out a soothing smile and said, "it''s OK."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he. Mufeng he quickly came forward to feel Bai Zimo''s pulse. A moment later, Mufeng he said, "your breath is disordered. You really can''t go any more. Take a good breath."


    Chu Jinghong also said: "yes, I think if you can''t find the right way, it''s hard to leave. It''s better for you to have a good rest first, and we''ll find a way."


    Bai Zimo nodded and began to meditate.


    Others have also found places to sit down.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Jiang taoqing couldn''t help sighing: "I''m not lucky this time." He has just taken the road, but still back to the origin.


    Seeing that Jiang taoqing was in a low mood, Su Yun comforted him and said, "this is an illusion. We can''t think with common sense."


    Jiang taoqing turns to see Su Yun. Su Yun''s heart jumps. She doesn''t open her face.


    Seeing Su Yun''s red ears, Jiang taoqing couldn''t help pursing: "you Don''t you think I''m useless? " People here can either know martial arts or medicine. It seems that Chu Jinghong, who has the lowest combat effectiveness, also has amazing ability.


    It seems that he is the only one, relying on his mouth and luck.


    Su Yun quite Gaojiang taoqing words, subconsciously back: "how can? If it wasn''t for you, we would be dead at the first level. " If it wasn''t for Jiang taoqing''s luck, they couldn''t find the southeast and northwest at the first pass, let alone hit the right 28 bricks.


    Jiang taoqing''s heart beat a little faster when he saw Su Yun''s bright eyes. Instead of looking at the flowers and trees, he said, "our eight characters It''s It''s Liuhe. "Su Yun Leng Leng, blinking, seems not to understand.


    But Chu Jinghong, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Su, Mr. Jiang said, you are a perfect match!"


    "Hu What nonsense? " Su Yun runs away with a red face and sits beside Ying Hange, a little far away from Jiang Tao.


    They all laughed. Instead of making fun of Su Yun, they talked about the Liuhe, which made Chu Jinghong suddenly think of something.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "doctor mu, do you remember when we came into Yuezhong, the eight characters of our birthday?"


    Mufeng nodded and repeated the eight characters of his birthday.


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled and shocked and said, "I know whose it is."


    They all looked at Chu Jinghong. Who is this man of pure Yang?


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and said, "this is the eight characters of Yuheng."


    Yuheng? His royal highness Yu Heng? Why is it him?


    Chu Jinghong said, "Yuheng and the empress forced me to marry with the life of the Lord. At that time, Yu Heng showed me the eight characters and said that he and I were Liuhe people. Because I hate him, I didn''t remember it from my heart. Now, it seems that the eight characters are really his. "


    Said here, Jiang taoqing immediately began to calculate, a moment later was surprised and said: "yes, that pure Yang eight characters, and Princess Jinghong''s pure Yin eight characters are really six in one."


    So the question is, this is the cemetery of the moon family of the former dynasty. Why did you use Yuheng''s birthday as the password to open the door?


    Chu Jinghong said: "this month''s family and the five countries can be regarded as incompatible. How can Yuezhong use the birthday of the prince of Dashang as the password?"


    Mufeng said: "this moon tomb has existed for hundreds of years. Yuheng is no more than the year of the weak crown. How can anyone predict his birth in advance and use it as a password?"

 Chapter 550

    Yes, why is there such a problem everywhere?


    "Did someone change the password?" Jiang taoqing said, "I still remember the couple in Hebeng village said that many years ago, Jiang Siyue and Yunyan came to Yuezhong. Could it be that Jiang Siyue changed the password to Yuheng''s birthday? Fifteen or six years ago, Yuheng was born. "


    "Why? Why did Jiang Siyue change her password to Yuheng''s birthday? " Chu Jinghong didn''t understand.


    Jiang taoqing didn''t know. He just scratched his head and said, "maybe this birthday has a special meaning for her."


    Mufeng he nodded and said: "if it''s a coincidence, it''s too far fetched. Maybe what Mr. Jiang said is right. The password of the stone ring lock was changed later."


    Chu Jinghong is lost in thought. She really can''t figure out what connection Yuheng and Yuejia can have.


    But she remembered what yulongyuan had told her.


    His highness, Yu Xun, once warned Yu Longyuan that she could not marry her husband and wife. Her first night must be with Yu Heng to save her life.


    At that time, she only felt puzzled, but now think, is there any connection between her, Yuheng, Yuejia and YuXun that she can''t guess?


    And these problems, it seems, really need to ask YuXun face to face, in order to solve.


    If you want to see Yu Xun again, you must leave this place first!


    The last time I left the Shentan cave in the eastern suburb hunting ground, I was protecting the Longyuan sword. It was her blood that I left there, because the Longyuan sword was made by the ancestors of Baimu and xuanbing.


    Now, is this utopia also protecting something?


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong took out a silver needle and stabbed it directly into his fingertip. A drop of blood spattered on the ground. To her disappointment, the blood disappeared instantly, leaving no indelible mark on the ground.


    Obviously, her blood, for this fantasy, is useless.


    Mufeng he acutely found Chu Jinghong''s action. Seeing her disappointed look, Mufeng he said, "don''t worry, everything needs an opportunity. As long as we find this opportunity, we can go out naturally."


    Chu Jinghong nodded helplessly. She knew the truth, but where was the opportunity?


    Looking around, there are flowers and plants. The only landmark is the huge acacia tree in front of us.


    Acacia tree Acacia tree


    Eight characters and six harmonies, is it


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened and said, "if you want to leave here, it seems that you need a pair of men and women with eight characters and six combinations."


    What?!


    They all looked at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "this is Yuezhong. Underground, there is a beautiful poem Zeng Yun..."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to say it, Bai Zimo opened his eyes and said, "joyous under the moon, Yunyu Wushan..."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "that''s right. I''ve seen this poem in Yunyu tower. "


    They were shocked and could not help looking at the only couple here, a man and a woman with eight characters and six combinations.


    Jiang taoqing is OK. Su Yun is directly watched, and he can''t find a crack to get in.


    Jiang taoqing pursed: "that So how do you leave? "


    Chu Jinghong said, "let''s go under the tree first."


    They agreed and immediately went to the tree.


    It was not until we reached the foot of the tree that we could see how big it was.


    The branches and leaves are luxuriant, and there are many flowers and brocade clusters. The thick trunk can only be encircled by five or six people.


    Mufeng he said, "this tree is at least 100 years old."


    Chu Jinghong reached out to touch the tree and walked around. He didn''t find any secret way of the mechanism. He frowned and said, "I don''t know if the mechanism is here. If not, let''s push it for a while? Don''t use internal skill to avoid backfire. "


    Everyone nodded and pushed together, but the tree did not move.


    Mufeng jumped on the branch with his toes, but he couldn''t find any clues.


    When he was at a loss, Ying Hange said, "since we want Liuhe, why don''t we stay still and let Mr. Jiang and sister Su Yun push and see together?"


    People turn their eyes to Jiang taoqing and Su Yun.


    Jiang taoqing is OK. After all, he is a man, but Su Yun is a girl. We are sorry to be embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Su Yun is a woman who knows the general situation. Now she is trapped here, where does she have the heart to be affected? If she can help people out, why not push a tree together?


    Su Yun nodded, stepped forward and stood with Jiang taoqing.


    They reached for the tree together, but the tree still didn''t move, even the branches didn''t shake.


    When they were all disappointed, Bai Zimo said with a bitter smile, "if not, would you hold hands and have a try?"


    "Lead Hand in hand? " Su Yun seems a little embarrassed. It''s one thing to say that men and women don''t give and accept each other. It can be done


    Jiang taoqing''s face turned red, but he had to try, didn''t he?This kind of thing, also can''t let other people girls take the initiative, Jiang taoqing heart a horizontal, directly raised his hand, pressed Su Yun''s left hand on the tree.


    At the same time, the tree suddenly vibrated violently.


    A large area of Acacia fell, like pink snow, so that people could not open their eyes.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Chu Jinghong waved the flowers in front of her and began to remind her.


    However, no matter how careful, when the petals completely fell on the ground, there was an accident.


    Jiang taoqing and Su Yun are gone!


    What about people?


    Everyone was shocked!


    "Jiang taoqing, Jiang taoqing!"


    "Su Yun! Where are you, Su Yun? "


    They searched everywhere and made seven or eight rounds around the tree, but they still didn''t find anything.


    "Look, Princess!" The thunder is pointing at the foot.


    Everyone looked down, and could not help but be surprised that they could leave traces in this dreamland space.


    At the foot of the flower was trampled into mud will not return, soft land, also left footprints.


    This Does that mean the fantasy has been broken?


    It seems that Liuhe people are really needed to solve the illusion, but where did Jiang taoqing and Su Yun go?


    Ying Hange said: "they should not have left here. Look at these petals, there is no trace of being trampled. They just disappeared out of thin air."


    Disappear out of thin air?


    So what?


    Where to find it?


    Chu Jinghong cried quickly. If it wasn''t for her talking, it wouldn''t have caused this situation.


    Chu Jinghong said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let them try."


    Bai Zimo also said bitterly: "no, I don''t blame you. It should be me. If it wasn''t for me, I suggested that they hold hands..."


    Mufeng shook his head and said, "don''t blame yourself so early. Maybe it''s a good thing? After all, the illusion has been lifted, hasn''t it? Let''s calm down and look for the exit. When we find the exit, we''ll come back and wait for Mr. Jiang and Su Yun. "

 Chapter 551

    The crowd calmed down and began to look around for the exit. This time, without much effort, they saw a moon cave gate embedded in the mountain wall.


    Mufeng pushed the door forward, but it didn''t move.


    Mufeng he said: "it seems that we just lifted the illusion, but did not find the right way to leave here."


    Everyone nodded. If the method is right, the stone gate will open by itself.


    So what is the method?


    -


    just when people were at a loss, yulongyuan, who had gone back, had already stood where Luna stone once stood.


    Yulongyuan calculated the date. Today is the 25th day of the first month.


    He and Chu Jinghong have been separated for 40 days, and Chu Jinghong and his party have been trapped in Yuezhong for 40 days.


    If he didn''t know that Chu Jinghong had a mysterious space to store enough food and water, he would not be so calm at the moment.


    Yulongyuan went to the middle of the open space. He clearly remembered that the entrance to the moon tomb was right here. There was a crescent shaped stone tablet standing here. Why was there nothing now?


    There was a calm air in the whole open space. Even the snow on the open space was thick and even without any flaw.


    Where''s the stone tablet?


    Yulongyuan looked around for a circle, but still got nothing.


    At this time, he sounded the words of huanongying.


    -


    twenty five days ago.


    Yulongyuan in the imperial study and Huanong shadow talk collapsed, then left the palace, did not expect Huanong shadow unexpectedly chased out.


    "Anything else?" Yu Longyuan asked.


    Hua nongying asked anxiously: "who is under the curse of five elements born together? Is it Jinghong? "


    Yulongyuan didn''t want to say much, but he thought of the relationship between huanongying and Chu Jinghong. Maybe to be honest, huanongying could be more honest.


    Yulongyuan said: "yes, it''s Jinghong. She doesn''t know it yet."


    Yu Longyuan tells Hua nongying how Jiang Siyue threatens him. After the words fall, Hua nongying immediately retorts: "the person who threatens you will never be Jiang Siyue."


    Yu Longyuan was surprised and said, "why?"


    Hua nongying said: "because Yuezhong is never Yuejia''s tomb. Yuejia''s family are all ordered by heaven. When they die, the dust returns to the earth. Where do they need any tomb?"


    Yulongyuan was stunned and said in surprise, "what is the moon tomb?"


    Hua nongying said: "Yuezhong is the place to protect the inheritance of Yuejia, and Yuejia inheritance is incantation. There are forbidden incantation volumes in it, which record all the incantations and the methods to resolve them."


    Yulongyuan anxiously asked: "what will it be like to go in?"


    Hua nongying was a little worried and said: "ordinary people go in through the Luna stone. The Luna stone will not sink. They will be trapped in it until they die. If the descendants of the moon family enter, the moon god stone will sink. After the descendants of the moon family break through, they will get what they want. If you can''t break through the barrier, you won''t die, but you will be trapped in Yuezhong forever and become a tomb keeper. "


    Yulongyuan hears the words, and his face turns pale. Chu Jinghong enters the moon tomb. Isn''t he destitute?


    Chu Jinghong is a Bai Mu clan, and Jiang taoqing is a Tian Ji clan. Lei Dong is just an ordinary person. None of the three people has the blood of Yue family. Isn''t there no return?


    Seeing this, Hua Nong sighed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll surprise them You won''t be trapped. "


    Yu Longyuan looks at Hua nongying in surprise.


    Hua nongying knew that he couldn''t hide it. After a little thought, he said, "yulongyuan, I want to unify the nine sides, because I want to make my Hua family stand on top of all the people, be ashamed before the snow, and take revenge for the Hua family. Do you want to fight with me, win the world, lose Marry Jinghong. "


    Yu Longyuan frowned and didn''t like the suggestion of Hua nongying.


    However, he understands the meaning of Hua nongying. As long as he gives up the whole country, Hua nongying will never be his enemy again, and will help him save Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan hesitated.


    Hua nongying said with a sneer: "it seems that you are still reluctant to give up the great rivers and mountains. Yes, in the eyes of men, after all, power is superior to women."


    Yulongyuan said: "I hesitated, not because I didn''t want to give up power and interests, but because I had to. If you want it, I hope you can take it from me. "


    Hua nongying frowned suspiciously. A moment later, he understood.


    Yulongyuan can''t disobey the agreement of his ancestors, and can''t live up to his aunt''s hope. Besides, he is also threatened by the "Jiang Siyue".


    Therefore, he unified the nine sides and restored the nine que imperial court, which is inevitable.


    But no one said that after the restoration, they could not be taken away, could they?


    If yu Longyuan wants to seize the land, he can be willing to let it.


    Hua nongying smiles with satisfaction and bitterness.


    Because he knew that after the agreement was reached, Chu Jinghong could not expect any more.Hua nongying said, "Jiang Siyue knows what''s in the moon tomb, so she can''t let Chu Jinghong in, because Chu Jinghong She is also the moon people, and she is her daughter. "


    What?!


    Yulongyuan was in the same place.


    "She''s not a Baimu? She can make it a flash in the pan


    Hua nongying sneered and said, "who told you that the moon family can''t have the blood of the hundred wood people? You''re so smart that you can''t guess what you''ve got up to now. Jiang Siyue married Yunyan. Yunyan is my cousin and Jinghong is their child. Naturally, they have the blood of Baimu and yuejialing


    "Then your sister..." Yulongyuan didn''t think of this possibility, but Hua nongying did have a sister, and he had been confirmed by Mu Huan, so he didn''t doubt Chu Jinghong''s identity.


    Mentioning yunmo, Hua nongying said sadly, "I do have a sister. She has fallen off a cliff. I haven''t heard from her so far. What I once said to you is only half true and half false. "


    It''s also because of this half true and half false that people believe it.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Hua nongying. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to hate him or thank him.


    Hua nongying said with a casual smile: "I wanted to kill you, and I wanted to kill Chu Jinghong. Later, when I thought about your two identities, I wanted you to fall in love and kill each other. "


    Yulongyuan asked, "what made you change your mind?"


    Hua Nong said: "it''s the girl''s infatuation. Blind people can see that she loves you so much that it''s impossible to kill you..." Only love.


    Yu Longyuan doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Hua nongying. He is still worried about Chu Jinghong''s safety.


    Yulongyuan said, "as you say, Jinghong will not be in danger, will they?"


    Hua nongying shook his head and said, "that''s Yuezhong. Where am I qualified to enter? I can only say that there won''t be any danger in a short time. If they can''t break through, they will be trapped or there will be other dangers. It''s hard to say. You''d better go to the rescue as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 552

    "How to rescue?" Yulongyuan asked.


    Hua nongying said: "it''s very simple. Let the Luna stone come up again. At that time, the exit will appear naturally. As long as they don''t make trouble in it, they can walk out smoothly."


    "How to make the Luna stone come up?"


    Hua nongying said: "it''s very simple, one word, dig! As long as you dig deep enough to let the Luna stone shine, it will come up


    Yulongyuan looked at huanongying. He didn''t know why he knew so much, but now, he didn''t seem to have anyone else to ask.


    You can only gamble on the flowers and the shadows. Chu Jinghong has no intention of harming him.


    -


    Yuezhong, the second day of February.


    Longtianci and princess Longrui, how can they not think that the moon god stone is sinking, not because they have broken the stone ring lock, but because the people who enter the moon tomb have the descendants of the moon family.


    Yulongyuan looked at the flat snow and began to dig.


    But after seven days of digging, the soil was soft and there was no sign of stone tablet.


    Yulongyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. In order not to arouse the suspicion of "Jiang Siyue", he left the capital without even taking Fengxing and went to Yuezhong alone.


    But now think about it, if there is a helper, can we dig faster?


    Yu Longyuan sighed, got up and continued for a moment.


    At the same time, Princess Longrui and dragon Tianci, who have been stirring the storm behind, finally catch up with Yuezhong.


    Seeing that yulongyuan was digging in a pit, long Tianci could not help frowning and said, "aunt, do you think that yulongyuan is crazy? Does he think that this way we can dig out the moon mound? "


    Princess Longrui said, "no matter whether he is crazy or not, go and bring mingbao''er over. I''ll pull mingbao''er to him and cut off a finger of mingbao''er to see if he dares to disobey the law."


    Long Tianci said, "that big bellied woman is in trouble. She talks about hard work all day."


    Long Rui also knows that mingbao''er is very sentimental, but now is not the time to be sentimental for her.


    Princess Longrui said, "I want you to bring it here, not to invite you. I don''t need to talk to her."


    Long Tianci said with a smile, "it''s much easier."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, long Tianci took mingbao''er''s clothes and brought her over.


    Princess Longrui looks down. Mingbao''er seems to be in a coma.


    Coma or not, save her talking.


    Princess Longrui took mingbao''er to the pit. She looked at yulongyuan and said, "Your Highness, you''re not keeping your word. I''ll run again."


    The imperial dragon Yuan is tiny a Leng, after a moment surprised looking at the person above.


    Jin Wushuang has been pretending to be him for so many years, but there has never been a mistake. Before, he couldn''t even distinguish between dark Wei dragon three and dragon fifteen. How does Jiang Siyue see that Jin Wushuang is a fake?


    When Princess Longrui sees that yulongyuan doesn''t speak, she pushes mingbao''er down the pit.


    If Ming bao''er falls down in such a deep pit, even if he can save his life, he will inevitably be injured.


    Thinking of the curse of five elements, yulongyuan rushed to rescue him.


    "No!" he cried


    However, Ming bao''er was caught in his armpit by a belt when he fell to the middle of the sky.


    It turned out that Princess Longrui had already tied her belt to her armpit. That move was just to scare yulongyuan.


    Princess Longrui sneered, "no? Why should I listen to you? You won''t listen to me. I want to be polite


    Yulongyuanfei went up to the pit and said angrily, "who are you? You are not Jiang Siyue at all


    Princess Longrui is stiff. She doesn''t understand why yulongyuan''s tone is so firm. But now she doesn''t want to tear her face. She can only say, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that your princess Jinghong will soon become a dead person because of you."


    Yulongyuan angrily scolded: "you didn''t want her alive from the beginning."


    Princess Longrui didn''t deny it. She said, "yes, I really want her to die, but isn''t she still alive?" Princess Longrui motioned to yulongyuan to see mingbao''er.


    That''s right. Chu Jinghong is not dead yet, because Tongsheng mantra has two-way influence. If Chu Jinghong dies, mingbao''er will also die.


    On the contrary, if Ming bao''er was killed now, Chu Jinghong would die.


    Seeing yulongyuan''s worried look at mingbao''er, Princess Longrui immediately said, "don''t worry. As long as mingbao''er is well, Chu Jinghong will not die. As long as you are obedient and take Jiufang for me, I will naturally tell you how to reopen Yuezhong. You don''t have to be so thankless. "


    With the words "Jiang Siyue" in front of her, yulongyuan can be sure that she doesn''t know how to open Yuezhong.


    It turns out that Hua nongying is right. This man is not Jiang Siyue, the descendant of the Yue family, so who will he be?A woman, who knows his heart like the palm of her hand, can even find out his secret, can also guess his mind, and can see that Jin Wushuang is false.


    Yulongyuan''s heart a little bit cold down, because he guessed a person he didn''t want to guess.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and said, "aunt, is that you?"


    Princess Longrui completely froze in the same place, but she did not deny it.


    After a moment''s stalemate, Princess Longrui took off her hood, took off her face mask, restored her voice and said, "Rongze, you are still as smart as ever."


    Yulongyuan''s eyes were red, and he said, "why? Auntie, why


    Princess Longrui said coldly, "why? Why don''t you ask yourself, why is all this? If you were not bewildered by Chu Jinghong, how could you be so far? She is a disaster. Like all the women in the moon family, she is the enemy of the dragon family. If it wasn''t for her appearance, how could you find twelve essence medicine for no reason? If it wasn''t for the twelve essence medicine, how could you end up with only a few months left? If it wasn''t for your lack of time, how could your aunt force you by many means. Rong Ze, everything is because of her, but you come to ask me why? "


    Yulongyuan looks at Princess Longrui as if he only knew his aunt today.


    Yu Longyuan said, "Auntie, because I don''t have much time, you just gave Jinghong the curse of five elements living together and forced me to submit, didn''t you? so what? What are you going to do when I take the nine sides and conquer the five countries? Do you want to be a empress He is the only prince of the dragon family.


    As soon as the idea of yulongyuan came down, he was beaten by the reality, because he saw a person who was almost the same as him and came out slowly!

 Chapter 553

    The imperial dragon Yuan sees this and his appearance have 89 cent similar man, shocked Leng is in place, good half day all speechless.


    It''s a gift from heaven. Seeing the expression of yulongyuan, it''s a kind of unprecedented pleasure.


    He was finally able to come out of the shadows.


    It''s really thanks to Yu Longyuan''s intelligence. If he didn''t see through the identity of Princess Longrui, Princess Longrui would have let him continue to hide in the dark.


    Long Tianci stood beside Princess Longrui and said with a sneer, "I''m a prince in the jiuque Dynasty. Where do I need a big aunt to work?"


    Prince? He calls himself the prince?


    Yulongyuan looks at Princess Longrui in disbelief. He guesses that Princess Longrui is doing something behind her back. He also guesses that Princess Longrui is dissatisfied with his delay in sending troops to the four countries.


    But he could not guess that there was another prince in the world.


    If the person in front of him is the prince of the jiuque Dynasty, then who is he? Who is he?


    They are so similar in appearance. Are they brothers?


    Yulongyuan was shocked for a long time, but Princess Longrui was dissatisfied with the move of longtianci.


    Longtianci is proud that he can finally show off his power in front of yulongyuan.


    So no one saw that the snow in the pit excavated by yulongyuan was gradually melting in the midday sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan clenched the palm of his hand. The feeling of being betrayed by his relatives made him sad as never before.


    The eldest aunt has never married for him!


    In order to save him, the eldest aunt knelt down in Wuwang mountain for seven days and nights, and asked the master to take him in!


    The eldest aunt did not hesitate to sacrifice herself for him to put him in the royal family.


    It was his great aunt who brought him up. She taught him to write. She told him to babble.


    Is all this Is it all about taking advantage of him?


    Who is this dragon gift from heaven?


    Yulongyuan wanted to know what happened, but he didn''t want to delay any longer.


    Everyone in the world will betray him, neither will Jinghong!


    Yes, he has Jinghong. Only his beloved woman will never betray him!


    Just when Yu Longyuan thought of Chu Jinghong, the moon god stone, which had fallen into the ground, suddenly had a movement.


    The roaring sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Princess Longrui was surprised to see the rising Luna stone. She subconsciously said, "why can Luna stone still come up?"


    No one can answer Princess Longrui, the moon god stone is not only up, but also because the stone ring lock has been destroyed, so the moon cave door on the moon god stone is open.


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan couldn''t wait for the moon god stone to rise completely, so he jumped down.


    Seeing this, Princess Longrui yelled, "don''t go in. It''s dangerous." Yulongyuan can''t die yet.


    However, yulongyuan doesn''t care what she says. At this moment, he doesn''t kill Princess Longrui. He already cares about her upbringing.


    The attention of Princess Longrui and longtianci is on the yulongyuan and the moon cave gate. They don''t see a Mingbao who is in a coma. She is already awake.


    Mingbao''er had been awake for a long time. She heard the strange conversation between the three.


    She didn''t know long Tianci, and she didn''t seem to know her aunt.


    But that doesn''t stop her from making a choice.


    The child in her stomach is yulongyuan, so she naturally chooses to follow yulongyuan.


    So when Princess Longrui and longtianci were unprepared, Mingbao got up and ran to the moon cave gate.


    She exclaimed, "cousin! Wait for me


    "Honey! Don''t go Princess Longrui was surprised. If Mingbao went in, she would have no chips.


    Princess Longrui hurriedly followed her to the moon tomb, and suddenly found that longtianci was also with her. Princess Longrui said: "Tianci, you can''t enter. I don''t know what else is in it. You are the prince of jiuque, so you can''t take risks."


    Long Tianci frowned and said, "aunt, don''t go in, just let them all die in it!"


    Princess Longrui really doesn''t want to go in, but she can''t guarantee whether this month''s tomb will come out.


    If those who go in can come out, yulongyuan will never be restrained by mingbao''er.


    Today, I''ve torn my face. With the power and means of yulongyuan, if I don''t have something to handle him, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by him instead.


    Princess Longrui said: "wait for me here! Don''t come in! " As the words fall, Princess Longrui has stepped into the moon cave.


    -


    Yuezhong.


    After Chu Jinghong and others found the moon cave, they were worried that they could not open it.


    But somehow the moon cave door suddenly opened itself.


    After the door opened, it was dark again, and it looked like a sealed stone room.But they can''t go now. Jiang taoqing and Su Yun haven''t found them yet.


    Mufeng he said, "don''t go in here. I''ll go back under the tree to see if they appear."


    Chu Jinghong said, "OK, be careful."


    Mufeng he nodded and was about to fly away when he heard Jiang taoqing''s voice.


    "Here we are!"


    Huh?


    When they were looking for fame, they saw Jiang taoqing and Su Yun come out of the stone room.


    They look intact, but Why are both cheeks flushed?


    Especially Su Yun, her face is red to her neck, and her hair is a little messy.


    They look like


    It''s a bit of a reverie.


    It seems that everyone''s gaze is too true to cover up, Su Yun''s shame can''t get into the ground crack.


    But Jiang taoqing''s reaction was faster, and he quickly talked about the topics that everyone was interested in.


    Jiang taoqing said, "Princess Jinghong, there are twelve cold jade boxes in it!"


    What?!


    Twelve cold jade boxes? Isn''t that


    "Twelve essence drugs?" The crowd exclaimed in unison.


    Jiang Tao counts and nods. Chu Jinghong immediately ignores Jiang taoqing and Su Yun, and walks into the secret room with her skirt.


    Strange to say, it was dark outside, but when he came in, he felt that the light was enough to let Chu Jinghong see a shrine and the twelve cold jade boxes on the table in front of it.


    Chu Jinghong stepped forward joyfully. Just as he was about to lift his hand to pick up the first cold jade box and open it, he was stopped by Mufeng


    Chu Jinghong turned his head to Mufeng he in doubt. Mufeng he frowned and said, "Jinghong, these cold jade boxes seem to have some problems. In the past, all the cold jade boxes you met were translucent. Why are they so opaque that people can''t peep at them? "


    Chu Jinghong is slightly stunned, and immediately takes out the cold jade box from the medical space. By contrast, he finds that the twelve cold jade boxes in front of him are unusual.


    But things are already in front of us, don''t you?

 Chapter 554

    Chu Jinghong tried to open those cold jade boxes, but they were like complete cold jade boxes one by one, which could not be opened, and there was no gap.


    Instead of using brute force, Chu turned to look at Jiang taoqing and asked, "how did you and Miss Su suddenly appear in this secret room? You disappeared under the acacia tree


    "Well I We Well... " Jiang taoqing hesitated and hesitated. He couldn''t say why for a long time. However, Su Yun''s head was almost down to his chest, and he said nothing.


    Chu Jinghong felt that their appearance was strange, but he didn''t want to force others to continue to ask.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "when you came in, was this what it was like here? What sound do you hear, what sight do you see? "


    Jiang taoqing scratched his head and thought that what just happened made him so unforgettable that he still couldn''t recover. How could he be distracted to consider other things in the secret room.


    But Su Yun said at the moment: "I I heard that song, the one you played before, the song of Lanling King entering the battle. Also There are still some ethereal voices, saying something, I I can''t remember that. "


    Seeing this, Bai Zimo said quickly, "if you think about it carefully, it''s very important. Maybe it''s the way to leave here."


    Su Yun thought about it carefully, and Jiang taoqing recalled it carefully.


    A moment later, Su Yun said, "OK It seems to be a Buddhist verse, but the voice is very light. Besides, I was... " At this point, Su Yun is really speechless.


    But the unknown yinghan song asked: "what are you doing? What happened to you? " Ying Hange takes Su Yun as her sister and naturally cares about her.


    But Ying Hange doesn''t know that this concern will make su Yun feel embarrassed.


    Su Yun bites her lips white, but she can''t remember what the Buddhist verse she heard at that time. As long as she closes her eyes and remembers, it''s all the pictures of Jiang taoqing attached to her, sweating like rain.


    Su Yun suddenly covered her face and squatted on the ground crying: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, I really can''t remember!"


    Jiang taoqing, looking at the heartache, quickly stood in front of Su Yun, blocking everyone''s sight, and said: "she really can''t remember, I can''t remember, what can she remember. If we can remember, how can we deliberately conceal it? "


    Su Yun cried so inexplicably that everyone was stunned.


    But looking at Jiang taoqing so maintain her appearance, Chu Jinghong also guessed five or six points.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, calmed down and asked, "it''s OK. You two are in a hurry. Let''s look in this room and think about it again."


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t ask, other people didn''t ask any more. They scattered around to help find the exit and organs in the secret room.


    A moment later, Bai Zimo exclaimed, "look!"


    When they looked at Bai Zimo, they found that he was looking up at the roof.


    Everyone looked at the roof along Bai Zimo''s line of sight and found that the roof was actually a mural.


    The mural depicts a general with a ghost mask. He holds a long halberd of Qingyun and drives his horse to meet the enemy.


    This dress, this weapon and mask, Chu Jinghong a look will know, this is not others, it is the Lanling king.


    It seems that the people who built this month''s tomb are really fans of Lanling king!


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help twitching. He thought, is the ancestor of Yuejia really a person from her world?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to figure out this strange idea, Mufeng said: "that weapon It seems to be true


    Really?


    Because the roof is high and the light is dark, people can''t really see it. But if you look at it carefully, it seems that the Qingyun halberd held by the king of Lanling really protrudes from the wall.


    If it''s not relief, it''s true.


    Bai Zimo said, "I''ll go up and have a look!" Voice down, not waiting for the opposition, white ink has been flying up.


    When he met the green cloud halberd, he began to cool down. The strong murderous spirit made him tremble in his heart and fell down with a bang.


    Fortunately, Mufeng he had been paying attention to his situation. Seeing that he didn''t use lightness skill, he fell down and immediately flew to catch him.


    White ink fell on the ground, the face of pale still did not fade.


    Chu Jinghong some worried mouth asked: "how are you?"


    Bai Zimo shook his head and took a deep breath: "the weapon is real, full of murderous spirit. At the moment I just met it, I felt that I saw a sea of blood and suffered eternal injustice. It seemed to pierce my heart, and it seemed to become a murder weapon in my hand."


    It was a terrible touch, which almost made him lose his mind.


    Chu Jinghong thought carefully about the legend of Lanling king.


    His weapon was Qingyun halberd. He was invincible when he went to battle to kill the enemy. But later, because he was superior to his master, he attracted the dissatisfaction of the superior and was envied and suspected by the later master of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Because he said that "state affairs are family affairs", he was poisoned to death.He was a hero of his generation, but he died unjustly.


    So the feeling of Bai Zi Mo Gang is not fake, but belongs to the real feeling of Lanling king.


    He resisted foreign enemies, so he was very murderous. He was wrongly killed by the superior, so he suffered eternal injustice.


    It seems that the key to leaving here is the Lanling king.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the portrait of Lanling king and found that his blue cloud halberd pointed in one direction.


    And that direction is where the shrine of this room is.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the shrine, Chu Jinghong felt that it was a little strange, because the shrine was empty, and there was no memorial tablet or censer.


    But the shrine seems to be quite old. It seems to have experienced more wind and frost than the table with twelve cold jade boxes in front of it.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and went to the shrine. He reached out and knocked, but there was no response.


    Looking up and down, there is no special place.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the portrait, looked down at the shrine, and finally said, "I need to take that long halberd and split this shrine to see what happened."


    Split?


    Some people are surprised to see Chu Jinghong.


    But Chu Jinghong''s decision was very firm, and he said: "you can''t touch that weapon. You are all martial arts practitioners. If you are distracted by the weapon, it will be trouble for everyone. Doctor mu, you send me up and let me carry the weapon. I don''t know martial arts. Even if I''m affected by weapons, you can stop me in time. "

 Chapter 555

    Mufeng didn''t dare to act rashly. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''ll have a look first."


    Voice down, Mufeng he has been flying up, when he holds the Qingyun long halberd, suddenly feel the heart is full of killing.


    The feeling of anger and injustice almost made him lose his mind.


    This is the same reaction as white ink.


    Mufeng he released his hand and fell on the ground. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    Mufeng he said: "that Qingyun halberd is really problematic."


    Chu Jinghong said: "the more problems there are, the more important it is that it has this connection with us leaving here. Doctor mu, take me up. "


    Mufeng thought about it. Seeing that Chu Jinghong was so determined, he had to say, "good."


    Mufeng he takes Chu Jinghong''s waist and takes her to the roof with his toes. Chu Jinghong holds the blue cloud halberd and pulls it out of the hand of Lanling king in the mural.


    Everyone looked around on guard. Fortunately, there was no change around.


    Chu Jinghong holding Qingyun long halberd fell on the ground, some surprised frown.


    Bai Zimo asked anxiously, "how are you? If you feel uncomfortable, throw it away. "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "I I don''t feel anything. There is no intention to kill as you described, and there is no injustice against the soul. It seems to be an ordinary weapon. "


    Everyone was surprised. Ying Hange stepped forward and said, "give me a try!"


    Chu Jinghong nods and hands things to Ying hange. Almost as soon as Ying Hange holds Qingyun long halberd, his look changes.


    Then he stabbed the people beside him.


    Fortunately, Mufeng he has been paying attention to him. Before he has time to stab him, he quickly points his acupoints.


    Then Chu Jinghong immediately took the Qingyun halberd back.


    Until the weapon returned to Chu Jinghong''s hands, Ying Hange regained his consciousness and was afraid of what he had just done.


    Ying Hange said, "I I feel like I''m not the one I just met It''s like being occupied by people. "


    Jiang taoqing looked at the weapon and said, "it''s too evil. We''d better not touch it easily. So as not to hurt others. "


    This time, people agree with each other and dare not try rashly.


    Chu Jinghong said, "go away. I''ll try to split this shrine."


    They all stepped back three steps, but no one went far. They were worried about Chu Jinghong''s safety.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know how to do martial arts or use such tricky weapons. She looks up at the portrait of King Lanling on the roof, learns from him, and makes a move to stab the shrine.


    Sure enough, when the blue cloud long halberd stabbed at the shrine, the shrine collapsed with a crack.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t use much strength, but the shrine seemed to have been greatly impacted. In a moment, it disintegrated and broke to pieces.


    After the shrine was broken, a strong heat came to my face.


    This hot breath almost blinded people, as if they were in the middle of a volcano.


    After gradually getting used to the temperature here, people could see that behind the shrine was a moon cave door, which had been opened.


    I don''t know where it is. It''s burning. It looks like hell magma.


    Su Yun was a little worried and said, "we Are we going to walk in? It looks dangerous in here. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at the magma for a moment and then said clearly, "I know what kind of Buddhist verse you heard."


    They all look at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "the red lotus naluojia is different from this. After passing this green, it turns red. Skin split, or ten or more. Therefore, naluojia is called Honglian. It''s said that in order to protect his family and defend his country, the king of Lanling went around looking for magic weapons. Later, he got the advice of an expert and found the red lotus fire quenching halberd, named Qingyun. If I guess correctly, this is where the fire of Honglian industry lies. "


    Chu Jinghong turned his head to look at the twelve cold jade boxes and said, "if you want to open these cold jade boxes, I''m afraid you need a cluster of industrial fire to melt them."


    Red lotus industry fire?


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t help exclaiming: "isn''t this a legendary thing? How could it be in Yuezhong? No, no, I mean, how can it really exist? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "yes, how can it really exist? But isn''t there dragon scale powder? "


    There are too many things that people can''t explain clearly in this month''s tomb. But now is not a good time to explain. They should go out as soon as possible.


    Mufeng he said, "I''ll go and have a look first. You stand here and don''t walk around


    Mufenghe''s lightness skill is the best here. It''s obviously the most suitable for him to go in.


    But Chu Jinghong was very worried and said, "I''m still going in. I can take Qingyun halberd. Maybe I can enter this place smoothly."Mufeng he shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go to see if there''s any red lotus fire you said."


    Mufeng he voice falls, then no longer hesitates, to the moon door.


    People also keep up, want to see after all, this look does not matter, here really like a purgatory.


    A huge, boundless river of magma, with only a few strange rocks standing in the middle.


    Those stones are connected together to form a path. But at the end of the path, no one can see clearly. It is very dangerous to see the smoke and heat.


    Jiang taoqing said strangely, "is this an illusion or a reality? Is this really magma? "


    Lei Dong said, "just try." Lei Dong takes out a ingot of silver from his arms and throws it down.


    Zila, the silver was melted in an instant.


    All of them took a breath for Mufeng.


    Bai Zimo said, "it''s too dangerous here. What''s the wind? You must be careful!"


    Ying Hange also said, "if you want to tie a rope, you can pull it up in case you fall down."


    People agree with the suggestions put forward by Han Ge.


    But Mufeng refused with a bitter smile: "no, it''s more inconvenient to use lightness skill because of the rope."


    In fact, what Mufeng thinks in his heart is that if he really falls down, it''s better not to involve others.


    It does look very dangerous here.


    Mufeng he took a deep breath and said, "pay attention to the surrounding environment. If I touch any mechanism, you can leave in time."


    Everyone nodded, indicating why Mufeng should not worry.


    Mufeng he took a look at Chu Jinghong and then flew up on his toes.

 Chapter 556

    Mufeng he flies up. As soon as his toes fall on a stone pillar, he finds something wrong.


    At the foot of the stone column, a click, instantly broken.


    Mufeng stepped on the gravel and went back to the entrance.


    Seeing the towering stone column fall into the magma and be engulfed in an instant, everyone was shocked and sweating.


    "Doctor Mu!"


    "What''s the wind?"


    "Brother Mu!"


    People anxiously around, want to see the situation of Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." Seeing the stone column that fell into the magma, Mufeng was still scared. Fortunately, when he just went out, he did not rashly choose the place to stay in the distance, but chose the nearest place to stay.


    If the choice is too far away, I''m afraid I''ll be buried in the fire now.


    Ying Hange felt that the insects he had brought were all restless. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s getting hotter and hotter here."


    Yes, everyone was sweating. A moment later, Jiang taoqing said, "look at that!"


    They followed Jiang taoqing''s direction and looked up. They found that the top of the magma was not the sky or the ordinary cave top.


    On the top, there are red rocks.


    Su Yun said in dismay: "when we just came in, it seemed that the top was not like this, it was just a common stone wall."


    Bai Zimo confirmed: "that''s right, so it''s not as hot as it is now. It seems that Feng he chose the wrong way, so it makes the secret room more difficult. "


    Jiang taoqing frowned and said, "but there is only one road, such a row of stone pillars, leading to an invisible place. We have no choice but to go back. "


    "No! I have already found twelve essence medicines, and I will never look back. Don''t take any more risks, I''ll do it Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and he bent down to tear his skirt, which was convenient for walking and jumping.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was about to move forward, they all cried out in unison, "no!"


    Even Mufeng almost fell in. Chu Jinghong didn''t know any martial arts. How could he pass?


    Chu Jinghong understands people''s worries, but it''s her own business. She can''t let others risk their lives for her.


    Chu Jinghong said: "since Yuezhong can let me hold Qingyun long halberd, it''s inspired by it. Maybe it''s waiting for me to pass?"


    Everyone looked at each other. No one dared to let Chu Jinghong go, and no one dared to stop her. After all, the man she wanted to save was her husband.


    Lei Dong stepped forward and said, "princess, try it."


    As soon as the voice of thunder fell, it had already risen.


    The crowd yelled, "no!"


    However, the thunder has stepped on the stone pillar.


    Not surprisingly, the stone pillar cracked with a sound of boasting, and the hearts of the people were raised to their voices.


    Just as the crowd was about to exclaim, Lei Dong shot a grapple from his sleeve, clasped the wall of the entrance, pulled it hard and returned to the original place.


    There was another false alarm.


    Lei Dong said: "princess, those stone pillars are like hallucinations. My subordinates haven''t stepped on them yet. They just broke when they touched them."


    Mufeng he nodded and added: "yes, there must be some rules in this row of stone pillars. It''s not that you can pass it rashly. Jinghong, don''t take risks."


    Chu Jinghong is very anxious. She knows she can''t take risks, but she can''t give up either.


    Jiang taoqing continued to look up at the sky and murmured: "the red rocks above seem to be hotter, and..."


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to finish, Bai Zimo added: "the rock above seems to be loose."


    As soon as the words fell, a few pieces of broken stones fell, one by one smashed into the magma, making a terrible Zizi sound.


    Ying Hange opened his mouth in fear: "it looks like if he makes a mistake again, will the top surface collapse?"


    Below is a sea of magma and fire. Above is a red hot rock. Behind is only a chamber of secrets. The door of the moon cave that enters the chamber of secrets has already been closed, but there is only a row of broken stone pillars in front of you.


    Obviously, people are in a dilemma.


    ¡­¡­


    When they were helpless, Chu Jinghong turned to look at Jiang taoqing.


    People also look at Jiang taoqing.


    Jiang Tao pointed to himself bitterly: "you You don''t want to rely on me again, do you It''s a matter of life and death... "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "no, it''s not you, it''s luck." Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Jiang taoqing.


    If he died, Jiang taoqing would feel guilty all his life.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "the fate of the two words, fate is determined by heaven, luck in man, you are the best luck among us, so..."


    Jiang taoqing is scratching his ears. He doesn''t dare to give directions.


    Seeing that Jiang taoqing was under great pressure, Chu Jinghong sighed: "well, this time, I''ll try my luck."As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he took a step towards the nearest stone pillar. Before he could stop, his arm was held by Mufeng he.


    Chu Jinghong looks back at Mufeng he and just wants to say don''t stop him. He heard Mufeng say: "I''ll take you with me. If this chamber is different for you, as you said, then you won''t fall down, and I won''t."


    He wants to be with her, even if he can''t fulfill his wish for her, he should always guard her.


    Yingwei guards the princess for the rest of her life, and the princess will still marry the prince. He knows in his heart, but what he knows is that love is never to possess and take, but to offer and accompany. It''s good to accompany her to death if she can''t live with her.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to refuse, Mufeng continued: "Jinghong, if we can walk out of the deep pool together, we can walk out of the moon tomb together, believe me!"


    Chu Jinghong can''t refuse Mufeng he''s kindness. After all, these stone pillars are tall and small, and the smallest one can only hold her feet. Because she has no martial arts skills, she can''t even keep her balance.


    Chu Jinghong nodded to Mufeng he. Mufeng he immediately flew around Chu Jinghong''s waist.


    This time the wind fell on the third stone pillar.


    Mufeng he skillfully let Chu Jinghong fall to the ground first. When Chu Jinghong stepped steadily, the top surface of the slender stone column suddenly became larger, like a mushroom head, so that people can stand on it safely and stably.


    Everyone was very happy. It seems that this month''s tomb is different for Chu Jinghong.


    Mufeng looked at Chu Jinghong in surprise and couldn''t help saying, "Jinghong, you may be the descendant of the moon family."


    Chu Jinghong''s incredible response: "but I''m not a hundred wood clan?"


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "my father once told me that only the descendants of the Yues family could gather all the stars. But at that time, your blood and the words of huanongying all confirmed that you were the flower family of the Baimu clan. So my father and I didn''t go into it. After all, Yuejia... "

 Chapter 557

    Chu Jinghong understands that the moon family and the dragon family share a grudge against each other.


    If she is a member of the moon''s family and wants to be with Yu Longyuan, she may be blocked by her aunt Yu Longyuan. When he comes to the east window, she, as a descendant of the moon''s family, will be criticized by people all over the world.


    After all, it was the moon family that caused the disaster of the nine armies.


    But why her life experience is so complicated, if she is the moon family, who is her mother?


    Chu Jinghong shook his head, temporarily suppressed his doubts and said, "let''s go on. If I''m really a lunar family, I''m sure I can take you away safely. "


    Mufeng nodded and continued to step on the fourth pillar


    However, when people thought that the miracle would happen again, the fourth pillar broke!


    Chujinghong was caught off guard. Fortunately, Mufeng he''s excellent lightness skill. When Chu Jinghong began to fall, he had trampled on the gravel and brought her back to the third mushroom shaped stone pillar.


    The crowd breathed a sigh, and their faces turned pale with fright.


    It''s just what''s going on? Wasn''t it just fine?


    Is Chu Jinghong not the key to crack the stone pillar?


    Without waiting for people to figure out why, the top of their head began to boom, and then more and more fiery red rocks fell, just like a meteor shower.


    Mufeng rushed to protect Chu Jinghong in his arms. Other people standing at the entrance also resisted the gravel. The broken stone could ignite instantly when it fell on his clothes. It was dangerous.


    It took a long time for the gravel to stop falling.


    Once again, everyone escaped the disaster. Without waiting to enjoy the joy of the rest of their lives, they found that the top of the cave seemed to be getting lower again, and the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    It can''t go on like this. According to the previous experience, there are no more than three things. If they are still wrong for the fourth time, they are afraid that they will go on the way from here.


    Finally, Jiang taoqing could not help shouting: "six, the sixth, count from your position, the sixth!"


    Why the sixth?


    Jiang taoqing couldn''t tell. He scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks and said anxiously: "I I guess it


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he, nodded and said, "listen to him."


    Mufeng didn''t look at Chu Jinghong. He said, "OK, listen to you!" Voice down, Mufeng he has ring Chu Jinghong''s waist, fell on the sixth pillar.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong down-to-earth, the top of the stone pillar turned into a mushroom head, everyone was relieved.


    Su Yun was even more excited. He grabbed Jiang taoqing''s arm and said happily: "yes! by the way! That''s right


    Jiang taoqing looks at Su Yun with a silly smile, and the tenderness he can''t see is in his eyebrows.


    Su Yun suddenly regained her mind, quickly took back her hand, stepped aside and said, "after Go on Say it


    Jiang taoqing scratched his head, turned to look at Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he, and yelled: "one more step forward!"


    Mufeng he steps out with Chu Jinghong in his arms, and the stone pillar in front of him turns into a mushroom shape.


    Then Jiang taoqing called "the third one forward" and "the second one forward". He said whatever he thought, but every time he fell, he was safe.


    It''s hard to know what luck is.


    After Chu Jinghong passed seven stone pillars, she said, "I know what the law is. The next step should be..."


    Mufeng didn''t look at Chu Jinghong. They said in unison: "the fifth!"


    This is still the simple score of Lanling King''s entering the battle!


    "Mladomi I''m sorry... "


    They jumped according to the corresponding numbers of the compendium. Sure enough, they had a smooth journey. The people standing on the shore also saw that they seemed to find the rules and were relieved.


    But before they could completely put down their heart, they had already lost their trace. The farther they went, they entered the dense fog.


    All the people look up at the prime minister, but they can''t peep at the back half of the point.


    Bai Zimo was a little anxious, thinking whether he wanted to go with him or not, but before he could move, he was stopped by thunder.


    Lei Dong said: "white little Lord, don''t act rashly. I think the identity of Princess Jinghong must be not simple, or you can''t walk out of this road."


    In other words, Bai Shaozhu doesn''t have Chu Jinghong''s blood, so don''t go out rashly, in order to avoid triggering any mechanism and making the cave more dangerous.


    Bai Zimo pursed his lips and sighed helplessly.


    He didn''t understand why every time he wanted to do something for Chu Jinghong, it was counterproductive and always involved Chu Jinghong in danger.


    Can''t be her man just, don''t you deserve to guard her side?


    Bai Zimo sighed one after another, and the whole person was depressed.


    Su Yun looks at Bai Zimo and the direction where Mufeng is going. She can''t help sighing. They are all players in the game.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng and Chu Jinghong are not far away. According to the music score, Mufeng is still a part of Lanling King''s entering the battle.When they landed on a huge stone platform, Chu Jinghong finally saw the legendary red lotus fire.


    The stone platform is round, and there is a pit in the middle, which is not water, but magma.


    There is a charming red lotus floating on the magma, and its whole body is full of fire, just like the lotus is on fire.


    Honglianye fire and liulijing fire, which have never appeared in the world, have always been legendary. Today, one of them has appeared.


    Mufeng said: "this Is this really red lotus fire? " It''s kind of weird.


    Chu Jinghong can''t hide his surprise, but the fact is in front of him, isn''t it.


    "This should be honglianye fire. I''ll try to get some kindling." Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and he took out a torch that had not been lit. But just when he touched the fire of honglianye, the torch would be burned to ashes. If Chu Jinghong didn''t let go, she would be swallowed by the tongue of fire.


    "Be careful!" Mufeng he hurried forward to pull Chu Jinghong away.


    Mufeng looked down at Chu Jinghong''s hand and asked anxiously, "is there any injury?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I let go faster."


    Mufeng what heart has the mouth way of lingering palpitation: "you don''t go forward, I''ll try."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and nodded. He changed an oil lamp and took a column of fragrance to make a fire.


    Chu Jinghong thought, fragrance burning slowly, will not produce a big flame, should be able to take the fire after lighting oil lamp.


    However, it backfired. Mufeng, with fragrance, was still engulfed by the red lotus fire.


    Then Chu Jinghong tried a lot of methods, even tried the metal, but still couldn''t get the fire.


    The fire of red lotus industry is like swallowing all things in the world.


    Mufeng thought and said, "if not, try the Qingyun halberd? It''s forged by the fire lotus industry and should not be melted. "

 Chapter 558

    Chu Jinghong took out Qingyun long halberd and put it into the fire of Honglian industry. Unfortunately, although the long halberd was not burnt out, it could not obtain a cluster of fire.


    Halberds don''t burn at all.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "since we can''t take the fire away, we can only try whether we can bring the cold jade box here. Let''s go back!"


    Mufeng nodded and said, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The way back is obviously much smoother than the way back, because the mushroom shaped top surfaces of the stone pillars overlap each other to form a smooth and wide bridge.


    The two walked together without any accident.


    Bai Zimo and Jiang taoqing are relieved to see that they have come back safely.


    Bai Zimo asked: "can you find what you said about Honglian Yihuo?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I found it, but I can''t get it back."


    Mufeng he described the process of their trying to get the fire. After hearing this, Jiang taoqing said, "it''s not impossible to take the cold jade box. It''s just that the cold jade box can''t move at all, and the stone table seems to grow from the ground."


    Chu Jinghong frowned: "that can only try, can cut off."


    They turned back to the stone room and went to the stone table.


    Su Yun walked behind, inexplicably feeling that there was a cool wind around him. The magma was very hot. When he returned to the stone room, it was cool. Su Yun didn''t take it seriously, so he continued to follow the crowd to study whether the twelve cold jade boxes could move.


    However, no matter what method is used, the twelve cold jade boxes are placed there steadily.


    The stone table below can''t be shaken at all.


    After trying all kinds of methods, Ying Hange said, "look here."


    They followed Ying Hange''s direction and looked at the corner of the table. It was intact, but it seemed that there was an insect embedded in it, just like amber.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "this insect Is it... "


    Ying Hange nodded and said: "yes, just when you tried to destroy the table, I let the bug go out. The bug tried to find a flaw. However, as you can see, now the bug is trapped in it and has died, which shows that..."


    Jiang taoqing was surprised and said, "the table has the ability to repair itself."


    In other words, no matter how much damage they do, the table will recover to its original state.


    Bai Zimo frowned and said, "it seems that what we are doing is useless. We still need to lead the fire of Honglian industry."


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "I''ll try again."


    Bai Zimo said, "let''s go together and brainstorm."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to refuse, Mufeng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. There''s no way to get close to Jinghong if so many people go together. If it''s far away, it''s very likely that the stone pillar will break. It''s too dangerous. You''d better wait here and have a careful look at the method of breaking the cold jade box."


    Chu Jinghong said: "yes, I''ll go with Dr. mu. You stay."


    People think mufenghe''s words are reasonable. It''s not easy for a complete bridge to appear. If it''s destroyed by them, it will make mufenghe and Chu Jinghong more difficult. They''d better divide up into two groups.


    Mufeng and Chu Jinghong go back to the place where they meet Honglian.


    And the crowd stayed in the chamber of secrets.


    Su Yun squats down to see if there is any secret door under the stone table. But suddenly I felt a chill on my body, as if there was a cold wind.


    If she didn''t feel clearly just now, then this time she clearly felt the wind in the secret room.


    Su Yun can''t help shivering. Jiang taoqing asks: "cold?"


    Squatting on the ground, Su Yun subconsciously turns her head to look at Jiang taoqing. Unexpectedly, Jiang taoqing bends down behind her and looks at her. As soon as she looks back, they almost kiss each other.


    Su Yun is scared to sit on the ground, and Jiang taoqing''s face turns red.


    The atmosphere between them is really unusual.


    Bai Zimo and Ying Hange look at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Ying Han Ge patted Jiang taoqing on the shoulder and said, "don''t rush."


    Jiang taoqing puzzling frown, can''t help scratching his head.


    Su Yun is obviously more sensitive than Jiang taoqing, and her face turns red immediately.


    In order not to let everyone continue this topic, Su Yunlian said: "I I feel like there''s wind here. It seems that there''s another exit. "


    This remark immediately attracted one''s attention.


    "Where is the wind?" Asked Bai Zimo.


    Without waiting for Su Yun to answer, Lei Dong tore off a piece of cloth on his sleeve and said, "it''s really windy. We didn''t have it when we just came in, but now we have it. As for the wind direction Just try. "


    Lei Dong took a corner of the cloth and hung it in the air. Sure enough, a moment later, the cloth was gently raised. It was obvious that there was wind in the secret room.And the place where the wind blows in is the disappearing moon cave door they just came in.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought of a key point.


    Bai Zimo said: "it seems that this stone gate is not disappeared, but hidden."


    Ying Hange nodded and said, "yes, it should be some kind of cover up."


    Lei Dong didn''t think so. When Lei Dong walked to the stone wall that looked intact, he rubbed it up and down and found nothing unusual, but he did feel the wind blowing in.


    Lei Dong said: "when we just came in, there was no wind here. Now there is wind. Could someone break in? And approaching us? "


    "Someone broke in? Who could it be? " Bai Zimo doubts.


    Lei dong thought about it and looked at Jiang taoqing: "is it Wang Ye, Wang Ye has gone back?"


    Jiang taoqing also thinks it''s very possible. After all, they don''t know how long they have been trapped here.


    I don''t feel tired here, day and night, it seems that time and space are stagnant.


    If yulongyuan has solved the problem of wuwangshan, it is not impossible to turn back.


    Jiang taoqing is a little happy and worried. What if yulongyuan can''t pass the pass in front of him?


    After all, this month, the flowers of Acacia pass It''s not easy.


    Jiang taoqing glances at Su Yun. Su Yun immediately turns his head as if he had been burned by his eyes.


    Jiang taoqing takes back her eyes and feels complicated.


    Bai Zimo said: "no matter whether someone comes in or not, since there is wind here, the door must exist. If the door doesn''t exist, the wall can be broken. Let''s have a try."


    After all, it doesn''t look like there is an export in Honglian.


    The crowd nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    People over there turned their attention from the stone table to the exit.


    Here Chu Jinghong also turned his attention from the dead to the living.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong insist on taking the fire of red lotus industry by hand, Mufeng stops her in a hurry.


    "Jinghong, don''t be impulsive!" This red lotus industry fire, even ordinary steel can burn out, not to mention human flesh and blood.

 Chapter 559

    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "doctor mu, I''ve tried all the methods I can try. I can''t think of any other way except to get it by hand."


    Mufeng did not know Chu. Jinghong went his own way. He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll take it for you!"


    Chu Jinghong quickly took Mufeng he''s arm and said anxiously, "no, you''re a doctor. How can you lose your hands?"


    Mufeng he retorted excitedly: "I''m a doctor, aren''t you? How can you lose your hands? "


    Without thinking about it, Chu Jinghong began to cry: "but I can''t lose yulongyuan more than my hands!"


    Mufeng he was stunned. For a moment, he seemed to understand Chu Jinghong''s mood.


    They all value the lives of their loved ones more than their own safety.


    He cherished Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinghong cherished yulongyuan.


    Mufeng is full of bitterness, but he has no way to stop Chu Jinghong, because he knows that if he misses this opportunity, he is afraid that he will lose the twelve essence medicine.


    If you don''t get the twelve essence medicine, yulongyuan will die. Will Chu Jinghong live alone when yulongyuan dies?


    Look at her affectionate appearance, Mufeng he already has the answer.


    Mufeng he slowly retreated to one side and said, "with your left hand, you can only try once."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, only once, he could know the result.


    She is a pair of hands to cure diseases and save people. Maybe she will be abandoned after this battle, but even if it is abandoned, she is willing to.


    I would rather have done regret than Miss regret.


    Chu Jinghong walked slowly to the red lotus fire and stretched out her hand to the fire core. The hot breath made her feel the tingling of her fingertips, but she bit her teeth and plunged her hand into the fire.


    Mufeng is so excited. Chu Jinghong just put out her finger to try, but she didn''t expect to put her whole hand into the fire.


    Mufeng he quickly steps forward to pull Chu Jinghong out. Just when he wants to open his mouth and ask, he hears Chu Jinghong''s surprise voice.


    "Yes, yes, you see! Doctor mu, you see, I''ve got it! "


    Chu Jinghong spread out her palm, and a cluster of orange red flames burned on her palm. This incredible sight made Mufeng not recover for a long time.


    Until Chu Jinghong pulled him with his right hand and said, "doctor mu, let''s go back quickly. If the fire goes out, we''ll be in trouble."


    Mufeng he quickly recovered and said, "good!"


    Mufeng and Chu Jinghong go back, but they don''t dare to use the lightness skill of the wind clan. They are afraid that the wind will blow out the fire in their hands.


    Back in the chamber of secrets, I found everyone groping around the wall.


    "What are you looking for?" Mufeng he''s voice startled everyone.


    When they returned to their senses, they saw Chu Jinghong holding a flame in his palm.


    Bai Zimo did not answer Mufeng he''s words, but said in a startled voice: "Jinghong, how can you make fire with your bare hands? You... "


    Other people also quickly around, worried to see Chu Jinghong''s hand.


    Chu Jinghong squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m ok. I''ll try to see if I can melt the cold jade box."


    Chu Jinghong went to the first box and put the flame in his palm close to the cold jade box. The surprise finally happened!


    Between then, the cold jade box gradually melted, as if the ice had melted. They turned into liquid and fell to the ground, gradually exposing the contents of the box.


    "Morinda officinalis!" Jiang taoqing exclaimed.


    Yes, after the cold jade box completely melted, a Morinda officinalis fell on the table.


    Different from before, this can be the essence of Morinda officinalis. It didn''t lose its medicinal properties and turn into ashes because it left the cold jade box.


    It still keeps the color of ice blue, very fresh.


    Chu Jinghong was so happy that she was about to cry. She reached out and wanted to put Tianjing Baji into the medical space, but before she could do it, she heard Mufeng he say: "don''t put it away. We don''t feel tired and hungry here. Maybe the twelve essence medicine won''t disappear. It''s the same reason. If you take it out of this space, I''m worried... "


    Chu Jinghong quickly took back his hand and looked at Tianjing Baji with some fear. She really shouldn''t blindly put it up. At least she should gather all the twelve elixirs and immediately practice Huayu pill before taking it away.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "go get the fire again." A cluster of fire can only melt a cold jade box.


    Mufeng he looks at Chu Jinghong''s left hand hiding under the sleeve with some worry.


    Chu''s left hand hasn''t been raised since she just put down the fire. Obviously, her left hand is not completely free.


    It''s just that she''s putting up with it in silence.


    When he didn''t try, he couldn''t stop Chu Jinghong. Now he has succeeded. Obviously, he can''t stop Chu Jinghong any more.


    Mufeng he guessed right, although the red lotus fire did not turn the good hand into ashes, it also left a layer of blisters in Chu Jinghong''s palm.For Chu Jinghong, it''s like holding a boiling kettle in both hands. Scorching hot, bite teeth but also can bear.


    As long as you can save Yu Longyuan, what about the pain?


    At the moment, seeing the essence of the Morinda, Chu Jinghong was only filled with joy and had long forgotten the pain in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Chu Jinghong is suffering from the sharp pain in the palm of his hand, and Mufeng is suffering from the pain. They go back and forth between the secret room and the fire of Honglian industry, and finally melt the eleven cold jade boxes.


    Jiang taoqing was pleasantly surprised and recited: "Tianjing Baji, Dijing Paeonia lactiflora, rizing Aconitum, yuejing guangui, Guijing Guijian, Shenjing Fushen, Shanjing Platycodon, Daojing Yuanzhi, Xianjing eucommia, animal essence Stellera chamaejasme, Songjing Fuling, silkworm essence silkworm cocoon, all together, all together, just the last one


    Everyone was very happy. Ying Hange said, "the last one is human essence condensation. If you collect all the twelve essence medicines, you can become Huayu pill."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "that''s right, it''s just one, it''s just one!"


    In public, perhaps only Mufeng didn''t see a smile, because he saw Chu Jinghong''s hands, which were as white as jade without any flaw. Now they were scarred, as if they were in the fire.


    At this time, Chu Jinghong, not to mention doing that thing, even if she didn''t do anything, I''m afraid it was painful, but she still laughed.


    How much do you love him so that you don''t cherish yourself!


    Mufeng envies yulongyuan, but he can''t help complaining about yulongyuan. If Chu Jinghong did not like him, he would not have suffered so much.


    "Dr. mu, let''s go again, and we''ll succeed again."


    Mufeng took a deep breath and nodded: "OK..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people turn around to leave again, but don''t know in their front foot just left, hind foot people found that the moon cave door on the wall appeared.


    Not only did the door appear, but it opened itself!


    Seeing the figure standing at the door, Jiang taoqing was surprised and said, "big brother! Big brothe

 Chapter 560

    Yulongyuan appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was stunned. How did yulongyuan get in?


    Yulongyuan saw so many people, and his nervous tension gradually relaxed.


    Can see that everyone in public did not Chu Jinghong, suddenly heart thump.


    Yulongyuan asked in an urgent voice, "where is Jinghong?"


    Jiang taoqing quickly appeased: "brother, don''t worry. Princess Jinghong is OK. She went to get the red lotus fire with doctor mu."


    Yulongyuan surprised: "red lotus industry fire?"


    Bai Zimo said: "one or two words don''t explain clearly. You see, we''ve found twelve essence medicines. Since you''re here, you''d better take them one by one. Don''t let anything else happen. "


    Yulongyuan was also surprised to see the eleven blue essence medicines, but he was more concerned about Chu Jinghong''s situation than these essence medicines.


    Yulongyuan said: "it''s not urgent to take medicine. I''ll go to see Jinghong first."


    Yulongyuan''s voice fell, and he walked toward the magma. Seeing this, Bai Zimo stopped him quickly: "you can''t go. This road can go except Jinghong. If other people step on it easily, it will collapse."


    Seeing the magma in front of him, yulongyuan was very anxious. If it was so dangerous, he couldn''t wait to die.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s anxiety, Jiang taoqing comforted him and said, "brother, don''t worry. Princess Jinghong has been back and forth many times. She took the first eleven essence medicines from Honglian to melt. We just have to wait and she will be back soon. "


    Ying Hange also began to comfort him and said, "yes, your highness King Zhan, you might as well take the medicine first. The space here is strange. We don''t know how many days we''ve been in. Besides, these herbs can''t be taken away. You can eat them first, and Princess Jinghong can be at ease."


    Yu Longyuan listened to Ying Hange''s words and asked: "I don''t know how many days?" He clearly just came in, down the stairs is this door!


    Ying Han Ge was stunned and nodded.


    Others also began to talk about the experience of Yuezhong.


    Yu Longyuan was surprised and said: "I came down from the moon god stone and walked through the stairs and corridor, then I came here. How can there be a secret room or a paradise outside?" Yulongyuan points to the door.


    Then they looked at the door and found that it was not a paradise outside, but a dark corridor.


    Strange!


    Jiang taoqing thought about it and said, "no matter how many, this month''s tomb is very strange. Elder brother, you''d better take the medicine first! Long night, many dreams


    Seeing that he couldn''t find Chu Jinghong, Yu Longyuan had to listen to everyone''s advice and take the first eleven of the twelve essence medicines one by one.


    After taking the 11 MSG medicine, yulongyuan felt that his internal skill doubled, and the inexplicable power poured into his whole body, and the fatigue of running for days disappeared instantly.


    Seeing that yulongyuan took the medicine, everyone was relieved. Then they stood at the entrance of the magma, anxiously waiting for Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he to come back.


    The exit has been found, and the twelve essence medicines have taken the first eleven. Now Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he are left to return safely. The path of the stone pillar of the magma attracts everyone''s attention. Without seeing a figure, they slowly come out from behind the moon cave door and come to the people''s back.


    This man is no other than mingbao''er.


    Mingbao''er listened to the conversation. She didn''t realize that she was pregnant in October for yulongyuan, but she was still thinking about Chu Jinghong.


    Ming bao''er''s heart is full of hate, gnashing his teeth. He wants to tear Chu Jinghong to pieces and feed the dog.


    Just when mingbao''er thinks so, Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he gradually appear in front of everyone.


    When Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong, he stepped forward excitedly and stepped on the edge of the cliff. At his feet, the gravel rustled and fell into the magma.


    "Jinghong!" Yulongyuan exclaimed.


    Chu Jinghong saw that yulongyuan was also full of joy, but she did not forget the danger in front of her, so she said: "don''t come here, I''ll go there!"


    Yulongyuan stood in the same place, sweating. Mufeng held Chu Jinghong in his arms and hopped one by one. At last, he was close to his eyes.


    When everyone was happy, when everyone was relieved, when everyone''s attention was on Chu Jinghong.


    Mingbao''er suddenly rushed out and pushed Su Yun out of the edge!


    "Ah -" Su Yun exclaimed!


    "Su Yun!" The crowd cried out!


    Jiang taoqing didn''t even have time to shout, so he flew to pull Su Yun. As a result, they fell on the first stone pillar together.


    Before they could get up and go back to their original place, the first stone pillar broke in an instant, and they fell into the magma with the stone pillar.


    "Tao Qing!" Yulongyuan shouts, and everyone turns pale with fright


    however, one wave is not even, and another wave rises again. After su Yun and Jiang taoqing are engulfed by the magma, the rocks at the top of the magma cave begin to fall one after another, and the secret chamber behind them also begins to collapse.


    Seeing the red hot rocks smash down, people know that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.Mufeng he rushed to the exit with Chu Jinghong in his arms. However, as soon as he settled on a stone pillar in front of him, he heard yulongyuan shouting: "be careful!"


    Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong looked up and saw that it was a red rock falling from their heads. It was too late to escape.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan immediately flew up and tried to shake the rock with his palm. However, as soon as he sold it for half a step, he heard mingbao''er shouting: "cousin, help me! Help me


    Yulongyuan steps, Chu Jinghong face a surprise!


    Mingbao''er doesn''t know why she fell to the ground, and the rock above her head is also crumbling. To save Chu Jinghong and mingbao''er, yulongyuan can only choose one person at the moment.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan in shock and doubts whether he has heard the wrong thing.


    What did Mingbao call him?


    Cousin?


    Is Yu Longyuan the cousin of mingbao''er? That night was not in vain


    Things I couldn''t think of in the past were all due to over trust.


    Now the truth is out, but it''s unbelievable.


    Said late, then fast, the rock did not give people too much time to think, has mercilessly fall.


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Mufeng he had already pressed Chu Jinghong under his body and fell on the stone pillar, ready to bear the blow.


    Yulongyuan glances at baizimo, who has been flying up. After all, he bites his teeth and turns to save Mingbao. Mingbao can''t do anything. If she dies, Jinghong will also die!


    This moment is very short.


    But in Chu Jinghong''s eyes, it became so long that she could recall the past.


    From the initial farewell of yulongyuan to the strangeness of yulongyuan.


    From yefeibai to mingbao''er, to Yandang Mountain, she asks yefeibai for help, but yefeibai goes to save mingbao''er.


    No wonder Ming bao''er vowed that Yu Longyuan was not serious to her. Because from beginning to end, she didn''t hear a word of truth from yulongyuan, did she?

 Chapter 561

    Chu Jinghong watched in disbelief as he flew to save mingbao''er''s yulongyuan.


    At this moment, actually feel this scene, like a steel knife into her heart, pain let her suffocate.


    Boom!


    The stones fell one after another, but the expected pain did not come.


    Hugging Chu Jinghong, Mufeng he slowly opens his eyes and sees Bai Zimo kneeling beside him.


    It turns out that Bai Zi Mo just fought hard and pushed away the falling rock with both hands. The hot rock almost instantly scorched the palm of his hand. His internal injury had not healed, and now it was even worse.


    Mufeng didn''t have time to ask if baizimo had anything to do with it, because baizimo fell on his side, which made the cave collapse faster. The wooden style and one hand held Chu Jinghong and baizimo''s waist and flew to the stone chamber.


    At the moment, Yu Longyuan sees Chu Jinghong out of danger, and has already run towards the exit with mingbao''er in his arms.


    Seeing that Ying hange and Lei Dong are still in a daze, Mufeng shouts, "go, it''s going to collapse!"


    Then the people came back to their senses and ran towards the exit together.


    Even at this dangerous juncture, even after seeing yulongyuan save others, even after knowing that he was kept in the dark, Chu Jinghong was still at the last moment, still remembering the twelfth cold jade box.


    Seeing that he was about to run out of the stone room, Chu Jinghong yelled, "wait a minute!"


    Chu Jinghong turned back to the stone table, stretched out his mottled left hand and put the flame in his palm on the cold jade box.


    The cold jade box melted, but instead of the blue medicine she was familiar with, it turned out to be a jade pendant.


    "Jinghong, let''s go!" Mufeng he grabs Chu Jinghong''s wrist and goes out. Chu Jinghong doesn''t have time to think too much, so he puts the jade pendant into the medical space, and everyone goes to the exit in a hurry.


    Boom, boom, bang, click!


    There was the sound of broken walls everywhere, and there was rubble falling down everywhere.


    "Well Bai Zimo was hit on the shoulder by the gravel, a burst of pain.


    Chu Jinghong exclaimed: "how are you, Bai Zimo?"


    Bai Zimo squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m ok. Run!"


    Mufeng he turned around and wanted to go with baizimo. Ying Hange turned back and said, "you go up first, I''ll help him."


    Mufeng nodded his head, while yinghange recited Bai Zimo and followed them to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    After a narrow escape, the crowd finally returned to the ground.


    People sitting on the ground gasping, too late to enjoy the joy of the afterlife, to see the moon god stone on the door disappeared.


    Chu Jinghong said: "no! The door is closed. Jiang taoqing and Su Yun... "


    Mufeng sipped his lips and interrupted Chu Jinghong: "they I can''t get out. "


    Yes, they saw with their own eyes that Jiang taoqing and Su Yun fell into the magma together. Even the rock can melt the magma. How can the flesh and blood bear it?


    "I don''t believe Jiang taoqing will not die. He is so lucky. How can he die? " Chu Jinghong couldn''t help crying. They all died because of her.


    "Jinghong..." Yulongyuan''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Chu Jinghong was so stiff that he didn''t know whether to turn around and face him.


    Bai Zimo rushed up and said angrily, "yulongyuan, you son of a bitch! You would rather save that woman than Jinghong. Are you crazy? " As soon as Bai Zimo''s voice fell, he waved his fist at yulongyuan. However, he was injured after all. His fist was slow and weak, and he was easily caught by thunder.


    Lei Dong said: "Bai Shaozhu, calm down."


    "Calm down? How do you calm me down? Jinghong is dying for him, but what is he doing? He saved other women


    Mingbao''er and princess Longrui are standing not far away. Hearing Bai Zimo''s reprimand, mingbao''er immediately shouts, "what other woman, I''m my cousin''s wife, and I''m pregnant with his child!"


    What?!


    The crowd was shocked.


    Even Mufeng, who has always been light, is dumbfounded.


    Yulongyuan Yulongyuan has a child with mingbao''er?


    Chu Jinghong can''t hide the hurt and looks at yulongyuan. For a moment, what makes her dizzy is that she can''t see the person in front of her.


    Is that true? If it is true, what does Yu Longyuan regard her as all the time? Is his promise, his love, his care and tenderness all false?


    Is this fake? If it''s false, why doesn''t he explain, why doesn''t he plead, why doesn''t he say a word?


    Bai Zimo was already mad with anger. He rushed up and yelled, "I''ll kill you!"


    However, Lei Dong easily blows Bai Zimo out. Ying Hange catches Bai Zimo and doesn''t hurt him. He says in a cold voice: "is your Highness the king of war going to fight with us?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t respond, but looked at Chu Jinghong.


    He looked up and down at Chu Jinghong to make sure that she was safe. Then he felt a little relieved. However, when he saw her hands which were beyond recognition, he could not help the stabbing pain of blood in his heart.He wanted to hold her, to care for her, to explain to her, but he couldn''t.


    Princess Longrui''s dagger is better than mingbao''er''s back waist. The dagger is poisoned by blood. As long as he confesses, Princess Longrui will kill mingbao''er immediately.


    Yulongyuan knows that Princess Longrui will not kill Mingbao easily if she tries her best to use him.


    But he didn''t dare to gamble.


    What if? What if Princess Longrui is really crazy?


    He dare not gamble on Chu Jinghong''s life.


    Yu Longyuan''s lips moved back and forth, but he couldn''t say what he said. Seeing Chu Jinghong''s eyes full of tears, Yu Longyuan gritted his teeth and said, "take care of yourself..."


    Yu Longyuan said that he was ready to turn and leave, which was just like another heavy blow on Chu Jinghong''s heart.


    Chu Jinghong stepped forward and cried anxiously, "stop!"


    Yulongyuan stopped, but did not turn.


    Chu Jinghong wiped his frustrated tears with his sleeve, gritted his teeth and asked, "I''ll give you a chance Explain. " As long as he confesses, even if she can''t accept it, she will choose to forgive.


    Yulongyuan face dew bitter, can tone firm mouth way: "don''t have to."


    Chu Jinghong looks at yulongyuan in disbelief. Is this the yulongyuan she knows?


    The scene was deadlocked. Yulongyuan wanted to go, but he couldn''t walk.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to ask again, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Until the distant Princess Longrui opened her mouth and broke the silence: "Rongze, it''s time to go back. You should get married with bao''er before her baby is born, and give her a righteous identity. Time is pressing, so don''t delay any more." When Princess Longrui''s voice falls, she holds Mingbao''s body up and leaves the spot.


    Yulongyuan takes a deep breath and then suppresses his anger. Seeing Princess Longrui''s proud expression, yulongyuan knows that he is pinched by seven inches, so he can only follow him.


    However, as soon as he took a step, Chu couldn''t help holding him again. This time, Chu''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t go!" Chu Jinghong held back his tears and continued: "you don''t want to explain. Can you tell me if you are with me Why? "

 Chapter 562

    When Yu Longyuan heard Chu Jinghong''s voice, his whole heart would be broken.


    He vowed to protect her. Why did he hurt her most in the end.


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes. The hot tears fell from the corner of his eyes. They all said that the man had tears, but he didn''t know it was because he was not sad.


    Yu Longyuan clenched his teeth and said, "Chu Jinghong, listen clearly I''m the prince of the dragon family. You''re the saint of the moon family. You and I can''t be together at all. I''m close to you just to understand the blood curse! "


    Yu Longyuan''s voice fell and he flew away.


    For Chu Jinghong''s safety, he must keep her away!


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s figure disappear, Chu Jinghong ran after him uncontrollably: "don''t go! Don''t go! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Make it clear, make it clear! Yulongyuan "The Emperor..."


    Chu Jinghong ran, suddenly his eyes turned black and fainted.


    "Jinghong!"


    "Jinghong!"


    At the same time, Bai Zimo and Mufeng run to Chu Jinghong. At last, Mufeng he catches Chu Jinghong, but Bai Zimo falls in the middle of the way.


    For a moment, two people fell into a coma, Mufeng he has no mind to pay attention to yulongyuan, immediately began to diagnose for two people.


    -


    three days later.


    Chu Jinghong woke up again three days later.


    Seeing the slightly familiar room, Chu Jinghong realized that they had returned to Hebeng village.


    Not long ago, she and Yu Longyuan were still in this bed, but now he can say such heartless words.


    Don''t believe, don''t believe, don''t believe, Chu Jinghong is full of don''t believe.


    But in fact, she was cheated, wasn''t she?


    Yulongyuan Is yulongyuan not white at night? Yulongyuan is not white at night!!


    Chu Jinghong smiles bitterly, but finds that his mouth is extremely bitter. When did he cry again?


    Yes, there''s a knock on the door.


    "Jinghong, can I come in?" It''s Mufeng he''s voice.


    Chu Jinghong wiped away the tears on his face, arranged his clothes and said, "come in!"


    Mufeng he opened the door and came in with a strong fragrance of medicine.


    Mufeng he said: "you are very weak. This is a tonic. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Chu Jinghong had no affectation. He took it directly and drank it. He used to feel bitter and astringent, but now it''s tasteless.


    Mufeng could not help sighing: "maybe Does the LORD have his problems


    Why? Chu Jinghong also wants to find a dilemma for yulongyuan.


    But why can he even tell her that he is the prince of the former dynasty, but he conceals the identity of yefeibai?


    The reason is that there is a Mingbao among them, a Mingbao who is pregnant with his child.


    This kid That''s his problem, isn''t it?


    Chu Jinghong felt a little headache. He didn''t want to talk about yulongyuan. Instead, he said, "what''s the matter with Bai Zimo?" He first suffered internal injuries, and then forced to push away the rock in order to save her, scalding his hands. She was very worried about the safety of Bai Zimo.


    Mufeng heard Chu Jinghong ask about Bai Zimo and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he''s OK. Take good care of yourself. We''ll be on the road in a few days. "


    In a few days


    Mentioning the day, Chu Jinghong anxiously asked: "what day is today?"


    Mufeng, seeing her worried appearance, knew that Chu Jinghong still remembered the twelve essence medicines.


    As expected, she was deeply in love with Yu Longyuan. Even if he was so kind to her, she was still worried about his comfort.


    Mufeng felt that Chu Jinghong didn''t have dry tears on his cheek. They all flowed to his heart, which made his heart bitter.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "today is the eighth day of February, twelve months away, and five months to go."


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that they were trapped in Yuezhong for such a long time.


    There are still five months left. Fortunately, yulongyuan has taken the first eleven kinds of essence medicine. As long as she gives him the last one, he will be completely safe


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong can''t help looking down on herself. When did she start to hang her whole heart on yulongyuan?


    Happy for him, sad for him


    Chu Jinghong helplessly closed his eyes, took a deep breath, turned his palm and took out the jade pendant in the last cold jade box.


    According to the formula of Huayu pill, the last monosodium glutamate medicine should be called human essence gel.


    But this jade pendant


    "This is the order of the moon." Mufeng he opens his mouth.


    Chu Jinghong surprised to see Mufeng he: "moon god order?"


    Mufeng nodded: "yes, I have seen it in ancient books. It has no powerful ability, but it has an incredible ability."


    "What ability?" Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.Ying Hange''s voice rang from far to near at the door: "the moon god order is the token of the virgin of the moon family. Every time the virgin is born, her name will automatically appear on the back of the moon god order. If the saint dies, the name will disappear, and the next Saint appears, and a new name will appear. "


    It''s incredible that a piece of jade pendant can live as if it were alive.


    So what does this jade pendant have to do with human essence condensation?


    Chu Jinghong turns the jade pendant over and looks at it. There are three words on it, Jiang Siyue.


    Jiang Siyue is indeed the saint of the moon family. Does this jade pendant mean that if you want to find the human essence, you have to find Jiang Siyue?


    Chu Jinghong felt a little confused because she suddenly remembered that before yulongyuan left, she said she was the saint of the moon family. If she was the saint of the moon family, she and Jiang Siyue What''s the relationship?


    Chu Jinghong thought that Mufeng he and yinghange had already figured it out in these days when she was in a coma.


    Mufeng he said: "Jinghong, you should be the daughter of Jiang Siyue and Yunyan. You have the blood of the moon family and the blood of the Baimu family. So, you are really Hua nongying''s sister, just a cousin, not a mother


    Ying Hange sighed: "maybe it''s because you know the identity of your Yuejia family, so..."


    Mufeng he interrupted: "cold song!" Mufeng he shakes his head at yinghan song, indicating that he doesn''t say any more.


    However, there is no need for Ying Hange to make it clear that Chu Jinghong has understood what he said.


    It seems that Yu Longyuan knew her identity first, so he left her, didn''t he?


    In yulongyuan''s heart, the most important thing is the nine sides of the river, or his great aunt, and his good cousin.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to smile bitterly, but found that he couldn''t laugh at all.


    She wanted to hate Yu Longyuan and make her heart less sad and more angry, but she found that she could not even hate him.


    In the past, after all, the moon family owes them, doesn''t it?


    Love but can''t, hate but can''t, how on earth should she

 Chapter 563

    After another two days'' rest, on the tenth day of February, they were ready to set out.


    Strangely enough, Mufeng found two carriages.


    It is said that Chu Jinghong is a woman who is inconvenient to squeeze with men.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it. Maybe he had to sleep in the carriage on the road. There were many inconveniences, so he didn''t go deep into it.


    "What about white ink?" Before getting on the bus, Chu Jinghong only saw Mufeng he and yinghange, who were preparing to drive, but he didn''t see Bai Zimo.


    As the voice dropped, the curtain of the car window was lifted. Bai Zimo poked his head out and said with a smile, "I''m here, Jinghong. Is it like three autumn after a day? That''s what you think of me! "


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s OK to be so poor."


    Bai Zimo sighed: "Alas, we are all lucky. It''s a pity that Jiang taoqing and Su Yun are lucky."


    Mention them two, Chu Jinghong also cannot help but sad.


    Mufeng said: "don''t talk about it. People always think about the living first. When we solve the problem, we have time to remember them."


    Ying Hange also said: "yes, we find the master of Su city for Su Yun, so Su Yun can go on the road at ease."


    But if you want to find Su Chengzhu and several other missing people, you must find Jiang Siyue first!


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "you say that the man who has led us all the way is really Jiang Siyue?"


    Ying Hange said: "I think it should be that although she has been leading you the wrong way, there is no danger. It just delays your time to find the twelve essence medicine. Obviously, she doesn''t want to hurt you, but she wants to drag Yu Longyuan to death. "


    Mufeng he also nodded: "the words of Hange are reasonable. The moon family and the dragon family have been feuding for a long time. When Jiang Siyue sees her daughter following the crown prince of the dragon family, she can''t help feeling resentful. It''s not surprising that she does so."


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "but mother, since she is alive, why don''t she recognize me?"


    Ying Hange said, "maybe She''s planning something else. She''s planning something dangerous that she doesn''t want you to risk with her? "


    Mufeng he also said: "it''s also possible that she is angry at your relationship with yulongyuan, so she doesn''t want to recognize each other?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips, feeling that things were complicated and confusing, both possible and impossible. If you want to know why, you have to ask Jiang Siyue face to face.


    In addition to asking her where they are, she also has to find Jiang Siyue and ask what Renjing Ninglu is.


    But where are they going to find it?


    All along, they were led by the nose by Jiang Siyue.


    Seems to see Chu Jinghong''s worry, Mufeng he said: "we go back to the capital, as far as I know, Hua nongying has been looking for Jiang Siyue, maybe he will have some clues."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "good!"


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong and others don''t know that the woman in black is not Jiang Siyue, but the great aunt of yulongyuan.


    No one knows where the real Jiang Siyue is. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the name of Jiang Siyue is engraved on the moon god''s order, so Jiang Siyue must still be alive.


    -


    Fangfei, capital in April.


    When you leave, your winter clothes are thick, but when you return, your spring clothes are thin.


    Looking at the gate of the capital close at hand, Chu Jinghong had a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world.


    It was here that she met yulongyuan more than a year ago.


    As a newcomer, she stabbed his Royal Highness the king of war and slapped Yuheng impulsively. Finally, she was nearly torn in public.


    Fortunately, yulongyuan came down from the sky to help her.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. He always seemed to be helping her out, cold on the surface and hot in the heart.


    He dressed her in public, risked her life, cut through the thorns and thorns for her, and put down his obsession for her.


    He once said, "as long as you want, as long as I have."


    He once said, "you ask the king once, the king holds you once, the king saves you once, and you hold the king once."


    He once said, "today, I am in Longyuan. I take heaven as my medium, earth as my law, and ghosts as my evidence. I marry Chu Jinghong as my wife. I am a husband and wife. I have no doubt about my love and affection. I have a special love for the weak water. I have a lot of flowers and blue flowers. I live and die together. I will make an appointment with my white head in order to make the alliance of red leaves."


    The past can not bear looking back, looking back is full of tenderness.


    Spring breeze in April brings the fragrance of peach blossom, but it also brings a trace of bone chilling.


    Chu Jinghong reached out and touched his cheek, only to find that he didn''t know when he was crying.


    "Jinghong..." The sound of mufenghe came from outside the carriage. Chu Jinghong quickly put down the curtain of the car window and wiped away the tears on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. mu?"


    Mufeng heard Chu Jinghong''s thick nasal voice, but he didn''t tear it down. He just said, "I''m going to the city in front of you. I''m just huanongying. I''m afraid it''s not easy to see him. Shall we go back to Yuewei thatched cottage first?"


    Chu Jinghong''s heart was tight, and then she realized that she was homeless in the capital.There is a new hostess in Prince Zhan''s mansion. Obviously, she is not suitable to go back.


    But she is really not reconciled, ah, all the way through the wind and rain, how she is willing to do only half way husband and wife.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "that can only disturb Dr. mu. After settling down, please send someone to Lu Mingxiang building to send a message to yunse. I think she should be able to contact Hua nongying."


    Mufeng why smile: "Jinghong, between you and me, why be so polite."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way into the city, the capital is as prosperous as ever, as if in nearly a year, only they are running and changing, while others are living a flat and repetitive life.


    After entering Yuewei thatched cottage, Mufeng he settled down, and everyone was ready to go to lumingxiang building in person.


    Strange to say, it''s been nearly two months, but on the way, you can only see Mufeng he and yinghange busy, but it''s rare to see Bai Zimo.


    As now, Chu did not even know which courtyard Bai Zimo was in.


    Seeing why Mufeng had to go out, Chu Jinghong asked, "doctor mu, has Bai Zimo not recovered from his injury?"


    Mufeng he steps slightly, then turns around and says with a smile: "well, seven or eight has become, but he usually loves beauty, now his hands are scar, I''m sorry to show it in front of you."


    Chu Jinghong some helpless wry smile way: "a man, also so fine." Chu Jinghong looked down and did it by herself. Her hands were full of scars. Now, not to mention taking a scalpel, she didn''t even take chopsticks easily, but she wasn''t as hypocritical as Bai Zimo.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head, thinking that when he saw Bai Zimo, he would persuade him.


    But when it comes to scars


    Chu Jinghong suddenly remembers Wang Yaoquan at the back of Prince Zhan''s residence, and the knife wound on her back when she first saw mingbao''er.


    No wonder the scar on Mingbao''s body was gone when she was treated for the second time. It seemed that she had soaked in the medicine spring.


    How?


    Also like her and Yu Longyuan that intimate bubble together?


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and felt a dull pain in his chest.

 Chapter 564

    After Mufeng he left Yuewei thatched cottage, he was no longer relaxed. Instead of going directly to lumingxiang building, he went out to the hospital and bought several hundred taels of medicinal materials. He had to use the store''s cart to take them back to Yuewei thatched cottage.


    He deliberately separated Chu Jinghong''s courtyard from Bai Zimo''s, so that his return would not disturb Chu Jinghong.


    Creak, the door was pushed open, the room should be cold song quickly up to meet, said: "wind He, you come to see, Zimo his situation is getting worse and worse."


    Mufeng he''s heart thumped, and a flash came to the side of baizimo''s bed.


    From the initial sleep every day, occasionally wake up, to now almost every day sleepy, baizimo''s body, really worse.


    Mufeng felt the pulse of Bai Zimo. After a moment, he sighed anxiously.


    Ying Hange asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "the poison goes into the bone marrow, and I can''t go back to heaven."


    Ying Hange''s face turns pale and takes a breath, but his lips move back and forth, but he can''t say a word.


    How could it be, how could it be!


    Why is there fire poison in the burning rocks in the moon mound?


    That''s right. Bai Zimo was poisoned. In order to save Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong, he was poisoned.


    This kind of poison Mufeng he had never seen before. He didn''t know how many ways he thought about it all the way. He couldn''t detoxify it or even control the spread of the poison in baizimo''s body.


    Nowadays, Bai Zimo has been poisoned into the bone marrow and is extremely ill. Besides the method of fighting poison with poison, Mufeng has no other method.


    Mufeng he pointed to the herbs he had just bought and said, "here are all poisons. I want to soak Zimo for 12 hours."


    Ying Hange asked: "can I detoxify it?"


    Mufeng he shook his head: "can''t."


    This method can only temporarily restrain the fire poison in Bai Zimo''s body, but he doesn''t know how long it can be restrained.


    In addition, even if the fire poison is restrained, so many poisons are gathered together, it is very likely that Bai Zimo will die because of other poisons.


    This method is very risky. But I have no choice.


    No, I''m afraid Bai Zimo can''t make it through tonight.


    After using it, maybe it can last for a few more months. As long as they can find the master of mu, maybe with the master''s medical skills, Bai Zimo can still have a chance of life?


    Mufeng he loosened Bai Zimo''s wrist, held his hand and said: "Zimo, you fight for breath, don''t die, OK? Do you know what I just went out and heard? Yulongyuan has been called emperor. Just three days ago, he was the emperor of Dashang. Not only that, he also set a date on the eighth day of April to canonize mingbao''er as the queen and her unborn child as the prince. I''m really angry. I''m not worth it for Jinghong. How about you? Are you willing to watch Jinghong being bullied? Zimo, you fight for breath, wake up, let''s go to question yulongyuan, OK? Even if we and the two of us can''t beat him, how about we work together not to supply the big business with food, grass and doctors? "


    Hearing Mufeng he''s words to himself, Ying Hange turns from grief to shock.


    Is yulongyuan emperor? Will Ming bao''er be crowned queen? Should we canonize a baby who has not been born and whose gender has not been decided as the prince?


    What about the little emperor? What about empress dowager Bai Ruoxi? And what about the Regent flower?


    Do they all let yulongyuan take the throne?


    Ying Hange is full of doubts and wants to ask a few questions. Mufeng has already started to prepare Bai Zimo for soaking medicine bath.


    Ying Hange has to be patient and let Mufeng save people first.


    After a stick of incense, Mufeng put the white ink in the bath bucket. The water in it has become black because of more than 100 kinds of poisonous herbs. It''s very viscous, just like ink.


    Mufeng he looked at Bai Zimo and said: "the girl you put on the top of your heart is abandoned by that bastard like my shoes. Zimo, live and beat him! Do you hear me? "


    Bai Zimo still has no reaction, so Mufeng he and yinghan song are worried.


    Mufeng he turned his head and looked at Ying hange and said, "I''m going to go out for a while and investigate the matter clearly. If you look at him here, he needs to soak for 12 hours. Remember not to touch the water in the bath bucket to avoid poisoning. If he wakes up halfway and wants to come out, you can point his acupoints and let him bear it. "


    Ying Hange understands that it must be hard to feel so much poisoning in the body.


    Ying Hange said, "go ahead. I''ll watch it here. But... "


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "you don''t have to say, I understand that I won''t fight with yulongyuan. I''m not his opponent either. I just want to know if he has difficulties. After all... "


    Mufeng didn''t see the direction of Chu Jinghong''s hospitalization. He continued: "how can you still hold others in your heart when you fall in love with a woman like Jinghong?"


    Ying Han GE''s heart jumps, as if this just understands Mu Feng he and Bai Zimo''s mind.


    Ying Hange reluctantly pats Mufeng he''s shoulder and sighs for his two good brothers'' rough love road.¡ª¡ª


    After Mufeng he settled Bai Zimo, he came to Yunyu building, only to find that Yunyu building has changed its plaque, which is called wenxiangyu courtyard.


    After inquiring, the shopkeeper has been changed here for a long time.


    So Mufeng went to lumingxiang building again.


    It is found that lumingxiang building has been closed.


    The seals on the door, the plaques on the ground and the spider webs under the eaves all indicate that the building has been closed for a long time.


    Did huanongying really have an accident?


    Just when Mufeng wanted to ask Jin Wushuang if he wanted to go to the next Jiuzhen building, Jin Wushuang''s voice came from behind.


    "Doctor mu? What are you doing here? "


    Mufeng he turns around and looks at Jin Wushuang. He can''t help but be stunned for a moment, because Jin Wushuang is It''s so haggard.


    Isn''t yulongyuan already emperor? Why is Jin Wushuang in such a mess?


    Seems to see the Mu Feng he surprised expression, gold matchless some embarrassed wry smile a way: "let Mu doctor see smile."


    Mufeng he shook his head and asked: "you are..."


    Jin Wushuang pointed to the upstairs of Jiuzhen building and said, "if you don''t like it, have a drink?"


    Mufeng he naturally would not refuse and nodded to Jin Wushuang.


    Just when Jin Wushuang came near him, Mufeng could not smell the strong smell of powder and wine. It was clear that Jin Wushuang had just come back from the land of fireworks.


    What''s wrong with him?


    With doubt, Mufeng followed Jin Wushuang to the elegant room on the third floor of Jiuzhen building.


    Jiuzhen building is running as usual, it seems normal, but Mufeng he is worried in the eyes of the shop''s staff.


    Obviously, the appearance of Jin Wushuang''s Smoked wine is not two days a day.

 Chapter 565

    After they were seated, before the dishes were served, Jin Wushuang had already drunk three glasses of wine.


    I was about to pour the fourth cup, and was held down by Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "boss Jin, I''m not a girl with wine. How can we keep on talking when you drink like this?"


    Jin Wushuang said with a wry smile: "chat, what''s more to chat about? I know what you want to ask. Isn''t it true to ask my eldest brother whether he was crowned queen? I tell you, it''s true that he not only canonized the queen, but also canonized Liu Yuechan, my fourth younger martial sister, as your concubine on the same day. Big brother, you are enjoying the happiness of the whole people


    Mufeng''s face was stiff. I didn''t expect it was true.


    Today, when he heard about it in the street, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He hoped that it would spread the wrong information.


    But now Jin Wushuang says that, plus his hurt appearance


    Mufeng no longer presses the wine pot, but picks up the wine cup in front of him and drinks it all in one gulp!


    "How can yulongyuan do that?"


    With an uncontrollable roar, a wine glass was smashed on the table by Mufeng.


    Jin Wushuang said with a bitter smile, "how can I? Why not? He is the king of a country! Wake up ~ the world power, drunk ~ beauty knee! He can do anything


    It''s hard for Jin Wushuang to hide his resentment towards yulongyuan.


    Mufeng he also has resentment, but now is not the time to get drunk, Mufeng he asked: "where is huanongying?"


    Gold matchless sneer a way: "dead!"


    "Dead?" Mufeng almost jumped out of his chair.


    "It''s impossible!" He can''t believe that Hua nongying died so easily!


    Jin Wushuang raised his eyelids, took a look at Mufeng he, sneered: "I didn''t say, what is impossible, he ah, omnipotent!"


    Seeing that Jin Wushuang was going to pour wine into his mouth, Mufeng he''s fingertip flicked a pill into Jin Wushuang''s mouth.


    The pill melts at the entrance, which makes Jin Wushuang feel sick.


    Jin Wushuang looks at Mufeng he in doubt and asks him what Mufeng he has eaten. He doesn''t worry about Mufeng he poisoning him. His heart is dead. Does he care about his life?


    Mufeng he said in a cold voice: "if you eat one of my antidotes, you will never get drunk. If you eat three of them, you will never get drunk all your life. Boss Jin, can we have a good chat?"


    Jin Wushuang is a little angry. Is he not qualified to get drunk?


    Jin Wushuang wants to get angry very much, but seeing Mufeng he''s serious, he still let out his anger. He doesn''t want to be drunk all his life. He doesn''t want to be sober all his life.


    Jin Wushuang put down his glass and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    Mufeng he said: "the whereabouts of huanongying."


    Jin Wushuang sneered: "I don''t mean to say that he is dead. The whole people in the capital have seen him."


    According to Jin Wushuang, after yulongyuan returned to the capital, he began to fight for power with huanongying with his iron fists.


    In the end, yulongyuan seized Hua nongying. It turned out that the little emperor Yuzheng was not the posthumous son of the former Emperor, but the illegitimate son of Empress Dowager Bai Ruoxi and Hua nongying.


    Having an affair with the concubines in the harem, confusing the royal family''s blood, plotting to usurp the throne in secret, it''s a capital crime to take out only one point.


    In addition, the civil and military officials were more inclined to his Royal Highness the king of war, so within half a month, yulongyuan cleaned up the Imperial Palace, punished the three members of his family, and sentenced them to death.


    Jin Wushuang continued: "no matter how good Hua nongying''s martial arts are, he can''t be better than my elder brother. He still holds the little emperor in his hand. After all, he is his son, so he has to be arrested. Then the elder brother killed Hua nongying and Bai Ruoxi at the entrance of the vegetable market. All the civil and military officials and all the people in the city saw so many eyes. If you don''t believe it, you can go and find out for yourself. "


    Mufeng he really feel incredible, but this kind of thing gold matchless also don''t need to lie, don''t say flower make shadow really dead?


    Mufeng asked: "what about the child? That Yuzheng also... "


    Jin Wushuang said: "elder brother promised Hua nongying that as long as he was not caught, he would leave the child alive and let the child live in anonymity. As far as I know, the child was taken away by Yun siser, the bodyguard of Hua nongying."


    Mufeng he pursed his mouth, and his worry gradually enlarged.


    If yulongyuan killed the child together, he would doubt the truth of the matter. After all, yulongyuan is not that kind of ruthless person.


    But now yulongyuan even let the child go, so the authenticity of this matter is magnified.


    Does Yu Longyuan really just use Chu Jinghong from beginning to end?


    Seems to see Mufeng he''s mind, Jin unparalleled sneer: "I know what you''re thinking, you''re thinking about what kind of person my elder brother is, right? I tell you, I can''t see what kind of person he is after all these years. But one thing I know is that he is not a real person. He was shouldered the important task of restoring the country of the jiuque Dynasty. From the first time he brought Chu Jinghong back to the palace of King Zhan, he told us that he would not love him. In his eyes, there are only useful people and useless people. My second brother, Jiang taoqing, was not cold, but when he came back, he only sent a letter to the south of the Yangtze River to report his funeral. He didn''t even set up a tomb. Isn''t that enough to show that he''s fickle? He is sincere and sincere, but he is merciless to people! "Mufeng''s hand on his leg clenched into a fist. He really couldn''t accept that yulongyuan used Chu Jinghong from beginning to end, but the fact was in front of him. Didn''t he believe it?


    Mufeng he said, "I want to see yulongyuan. Can you do me a favor?"


    Jin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I can''t help you. Elder brother is emperor Kangwu of the big business. He has just ascended the throne and is busy with trivial matters. In addition, on the eighth day of April the day after tomorrow, it''s the Queen''s canonization ceremony. Now no one can see him except the civil and military officials who can go to court. "


    Mufeng thought about it, then asked the others.


    "Yulongyuan is not white at night. I know about it, but what''s the matter with him and mingbao''er? Is that child really his? " Mufeng thought that yulongyuan had ambition and means, and maybe he could be forgiven.


    But if yu Longyuan really conceals and betrays Chu Jinghong in this matter, Chu Jinghong will be hard to forgive him.


    Mufeng he likes Chu Jinghong in his heart, but he thinks that love is not possession, but completion. He doesn''t want to see Chu Jinghong hurt.


    It''s just a pity that Jin Wushuang''s answer is doomed to let him down.


    Jin Wushuang said, "the Ming family is an old part of the former dynasty. They once sacrificed their whole family to save Princess Longrui and her big brother when she was young. Only Mingbao''s blood is left. Mingbao''er and her elder brother have been engaged since childhood. The elder brother has vowed to take care of her for the rest of her life. As for the child... "


    Speaking of this, Mufeng he''s heart can''t help raising it.


    Jin Wushuang pursed his mouth and said, "that child is really brother''s. go back and ask Chu Jinghong. There was a time last year when brother left. I disguised him as Chu Jinghong and almost recognized him. It was during that time that brother sent mingbao''er back to zhuyuecheng and conceived a child. Count the days, and you''ll soon be born. "

 Chapter 566

    Mufeng he gritted his teeth and scolded: "asshole!"


    Jin Wushuang sneered: "he''s not an asshole, he''s just ruthless. He was merciless to his second brother. He died for him, and he didn''t shed a tear. " Jin Wushuang drank a glass of wine


    "he was merciless to me. He clearly knew that I liked the fourth younger martial sister, and he wanted to canonize her as a concubine." Jin Wushuang had another drink.


    "In fact, he is ruthless to mingbao''er. He doesn''t like her. He''s just completing his task, allowing her to be a queen and giving birth to a prince." Jin Wushuang drinks his third glass of wine.


    "But on the whole, he treats Princess Jinghong most mercilessly. He makes use of her from the beginning to the end. He has never been half sincere. Oh, I don''t believe you. Go and ask Princess Jinghong if he hasn''t married her up to now? Because in big brother''s heart, all the people in the moon family are traitors. She They don''t deserve the descendants of the dragon family! "


    Bang!


    It''s the sound of Mufeng''s hand smashing the wine table in front of him.


    Bang Dang!


    It''s the sound of Yajian''s door being pushed open.


    Before Mufeng could get angry, he saw Chu Jinghong standing at the door, pale as paper.


    How did she come?! Why is she standing here? How long has she been here? How much did she hear??


    Mufeng felt that his heart would jump out.


    "Jinghong, listen to me..." Mufeng didn''t want to pacify her, but after she opened her mouth, she found that she couldn''t say anything.


    Chu Jinghong felt that he was not crying, but he couldn''t see the scenery clearly, and he couldn''t even distinguish the expression of Mufeng he and Jin Wushuang.


    Chu Jinghong said, "you Don''t say... "


    Chu Jinghong''s voice was extremely dry and hoarse, as if he had exhausted his voice without crying and shouting.


    Mufeng he takes a step towards Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong quickly reaches out his hand and faces Mufeng he with the palm of his hand, refusing his approach.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jin Wushuang and said, "I just want to ask you one question What you just said... "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask, Jin Wushuang said firmly: "it''s all true! I have been hostile to you all the time, because the fourth younger martial sister has always liked the elder brother. I want to see her get what she wants, and I don''t want you to influence them. The elder brother has always told me that he has no feelings for you, so I put up with your existence. But now... "


    Jin Wushuang said with a bitter smile: "now, when the fourth younger martial sister really gets what she wants, I didn''t expect that I would be so heartbroken. You and I It''s all about love. "


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes turned black and nearly fainted. Fortunately, she held the doorframe in time.


    "Jinghong! Startled Mufeng he came to Chu Jinghong and wanted to help her,


    but Chu Jinghong stepped back and avoided Mufeng he''s hand.


    Chu Jinghong felt that her tears would flow out uncontrollably. She quickly turned around and choked: "doctor mu, don''t follow me. I just want to be quiet. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. Count me I beg you


    At this moment Chu Jinghong, like a physical and mental injury of the beast, she just want to a person silently lick the wound, do not want to be seen how embarrassed she is.


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, so he ran downstairs. How could Mufeng not chase him? He just didn''t expect that he just chased out of Jiuzhen building and saw the servant of Yuewei thatched cottage.


    The servant reported: "Mu Shaozhu, Bai Shaozhu is in bad condition. You should go back immediately."


    Is Bai Zimo out of date?


    Mufeng he began to have unprecedented panic in his heart. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to chase Chu Jinghong or save Bai Zimo.


    But Jin Wushuang came out slowly from behind and said, "what''s the danger for her in the capital? If she can put down her position, maybe she can get a concubine''s position? What happened to Bai Zimo? What is a bad situation? "


    In a word, I wake up the dreamer. Yes, the capital is yulongyuan''s world now. Even if yulongyuan fails Chu Jinghong, she will not be hurt.


    But now if you don''t go back to Yuewei thatched cottage, Bai Zimo will die. How can Mufeng leave immediately? It''s important to save people first.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong and Mufeng, Jin Wushuang took a long breath.


    He looked down at his palm and didn''t know when his fingernail was cut.


    When he just spoke, was he so nervous?


    Jin Wushuang looked up and nodded to a big tree on the opposite side. The branches and leaves on the tree trembled slightly, as if someone was flying away.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know where she was going. She walked slowly and unconsciously came to the big expert factory.


    Seeing the still heavily guarded big expert factory, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing.


    It was a kind of ironic smile, laughing at how stupid he used to be. He never knew that night was not white, but yulongyuan.


    No, it''s not. She once doubted, but her trust in yulongyuan was far greater than her doubt.


    There are her enemies, Yuan Feiyu of the southern Qin Dynasty, Wen Liangyu of the eastern Xia Dynasty, and Yu Yan of the fourth Royal Highness. It seems that she is the winner standing outside, but now she is the biggest loser.What is more pathetic and ridiculous than being cheated, betrayed, used and abandoned by a close relative?


    Now yulongyuan is called emperor, and Ming bao''er is to be crowned Queen. I think those people inside are laughing at her.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and turned to leave.


    The road is long and the night is deep. Unconsciously, Chu Jinghong comes to the gate of suoqing palace.


    The palace, once home to the protons of the four kingdoms, is now closed, without even a lantern hanging. Under the shadow of the eaves, it is so lonely and suffocating.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to go in and have a look, but he put his hand on the gate and slowly took it away.


    What does she want to see?


    "How much tenderness I had in my memory. How many past events, bit by bit as empty. Since you left, the mandarin duck tiles have been frosty and heavy. have all kinds of connections with. It''s a pain in my heart... "


    "It''s true and it''s false. The smile is gentle. Also wanted to see, trance fee guessing. Revisiting the old land is half grass and half moss. The mountain alliance is still there, only the solitary shadow wandering alone... "


    Chu Jinghong heard such a sad melody in his mind. At first he didn''t know what the melody was meant to be. Who could have thought that he would be the one in the melody again.


    Chu Jinghong left the gate of Suo Qing palace and continued to wander aimlessly.


    The wonton stalls we have eaten together, the vegetable markets we have cracked down on, the Yunyu building we have explored together, and the suoqing palace we have made a vow to each other.


    The capital seems to be full of the shadow of yulongyuan, and there are traces of their lives everywhere.


    What should she do?


    Leave?!


    Chu Jinghong thought, yes, she should leave.


    She should have left long ago!


    If she had been able to control her heart, back to the North Chu, back to her father and brother, everything behind would not have happened.


    If she is not greedy, how can she be so sad?

 Chapter 567

    When Dongfang was white, Chu Jinghong knew that she had been away all night.


    When she saw the red walls and glazed tiles, Chu Jinghong knew that she had come to the palace gate.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but ask herself, is she still unwilling? How else can we get here?


    Did she want to go in and ask?


    No, he can''t go in. Tomorrow he will be crowned Queen and concubine. Now he will only insult himself.


    That kid, that''s enough to humiliate her, isn''t it.


    Think about the intimate relationship several times, she invited, he did not want her, but also said so ridiculous reason.


    Now think about it, in fact, he has been resisting her from beginning to end.


    In his heart, she is the moon family, not worthy to marry him, and even less worthy to give birth to his children, right?


    It''s her shame, it''s her passion.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, ready to turn away, but when he turned around, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Surprise Jinghong, you You''re back, you Are you ok? " Yuheng stood looking at Chu Jinghong anxiously, and his tone was tense and concerned.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Heng. After seeing him for such a long time, he seemed to be quite mature. He was not as energetic as he was then, but a little more haggard.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "how long have you been with me? Do you want to see my jokes? "


    Yuheng quickly stepped forward two steps, eager to explain, but afraid to scare Chu Jinghong, he quickly returned to the original place to keep a distance.


    "I Jinghong, you know I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean to follow you. I... "


    Chu Jinghong understood. It was almost time to go to court.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to see anyone else, so he quickly left the palace gate. Seeing this, Yuheng kept up with him, but he kept three steps away, and didn''t dare to offend him.


    Chu Jinghong was upset by Yu Heng. He stopped to look back at him and said impatiently, "what do you want to say? Want to laugh at me? Want to scold me? Or do you want to mock me? "


    Yu Heng sighed helplessly: "Jinghong, I have never been malicious to you. I just It''s just


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "I know, you want to say that tomorrow yulongyuan will marry someone else, so let me back and ask to marry you next, right?"


    Yuheng was stunned. He did have this idea, but he had hurt Chu Jinghong, so he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Yu Heng gritted his teeth and said, "I just want to take care of you. I don''t have to force you."


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head. She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe anyone now. No one is worthy of her belief.


    Chu Jinghong turned and continued to leave. He said in a cold voice, "don''t follow me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Yu Heng''s heart trembled, because he had no doubt that Chu Jinghong really had this idea.


    Just when Yuheng was worried about whether to follow Chu Jinghong, a man appeared in front of Chu Jinghong and stopped her.


    "See Princess Jinghong and his Royal Highness the king of Jin."


    It turned out that Yuheng had been crowned king.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the man in front of him and asked, "who are you?"


    The man opened his mouth and said, "if you go back to the princess, the little one is the one beside king an, oh It''s the people around your highness. King an asked the little one to invite Princess Jinghong to Yuming palace


    After that, the father-in-law looked at Yu Heng and added, "Your Royal Highness, the king of Jin, go with you."


    Yuheng asked: "what do you want us to do


    Since yulongyuan and huanongying began to fight for power, YuXun had been living in a simple place. He had asked for help several times and was blocked.


    Why do you want to see them all of a sudden today?


    The father-in-law shook his head and said, "I don''t know. King an just asked me to send a letter to Princess Jinghong, and then to inform his royal highness. Now that we are together, we can save some time."


    The voice falls, that father-in-law gives Chu Jinghong a piece of white paper.


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled and opened it slowly. When he saw the contents on the paper, Chu Jinghong was shocked and said in a hurry: "enter the palace!"


    -


    Yuming palace.


    YuXun was the same as before, sitting on the chair, looking at the decaying plants in the yard.


    It has been April in the world, but Yuming palace is still in a depression, as if the plants here, like him, have no expectation of life, just want to die quietly.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Yu Xun turned his head slowly and looked at Chu Jinghong.


    He looked up and down gently, then said with a bitter smile, "you still can''t let him go." If you can put it down, you won''t see the letter.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t answer this, but handed the letter to Yu Xun and asked, "where is Jiang Siyue?"


    There was nothing written in the letter, just a picture.


    The design is simple, just like the moon god''s order, but YuXun painted the back of the moon god''s order, so there are three words on it - Jiang Siyue!Facing Chu Jinghong''s question, Yu Xun chuckled and said, "sorry, I don''t know."


    Chu Jinghong is a little annoyed. She is in a bad mood. Does Yu Xun even tease her?


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was about to leave, Yu Xun quickly said, "do you want to find Jiang Siyue or Renjing Ninglu? The former, I don''t know, the latter, I can tell you. "


    Of course, she is for human essence!


    Chu Jinghong found his mind undeniable ideas, immediately Leng in situ.


    Why? Why is she still thinking of him, thinking of him, unable to let him go?


    Even though she was full of anger and grievance, she still didn''t want him to have anything.


    He betrayed her, abandoned her, deceived her and hurt her, but why was she still afraid of his injury and death?


    Chu Jinghong smiles bitterly. It''s true that wise people don''t fall in love.


    Yu Xun looks at Chu Jinghong''s face, which seems to be crying and smiling. But the current situation is not necessarily a good thing for Chu Jinghong.


    If Chu Jinghong insists on staying with Yu Longyuan, I''m afraid


    Yu Xun sighed and broke Chu Jinghong''s silence: "I can tell you where the human essence is, but I have one condition, and there is only one condition, which can''t be discussed."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I promise you!"


    Yu Xun pursed his lips and asked: "he has hurt you so much. He is going to be a loving couple with others. Why do you still think about him like this? Why don''t you take a step back and look for yourself? "


    Of course, Chu Jinghong knew that Yu Xun was right, but if she could take it easily, what was her love for Yu Longyuan?


    True love has always been a nail in my heart. Sometimes it hurts, but it can be pulled out.


    Chu Jinghong gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m a doctor. Even if he doesn''t have any relationship with me anymore, he''s always my patient. You should take me as a dutiful person."

 Chapter 568

    Yu Xun fell into silence and sat in the same place staring at the withered flower bed.


    When Chu Jinghong came back, he found that he was very sad, very sad, even more sad than her.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the flower bed along his line of sight and found that there seemed to be a touch of new green in the withered flower bed.


    Chu Jinghong came two steps closer and recognized what was the only green in the flower garden. It was the Epiphyllum flower that had not yet produced a bone, that is, the beauty under the moon.


    Chu Jinghong frowns slightly and looks at Yu Xun. She wants to know what role a prince who has lived in the palace for a long time plays in everything. Why does he seem to know everything but care nothing?


    It seems to feel Chu Jinghong''s sight. Yu Xun takes back his divine sense and says, "come in, it''s cool outside."


    Cool?


    April day in the world, warm spring breeze, where will be cool?


    However, after Yu Xun finished his sentence, Chu Jinghong noticed that he was wearing a thick winter coat, and his legs were covered with a thin blanket. It seemed that he was really cold.


    Is he ill?


    Chu Jinghong wants to help him to have a look at his health, but he has ordered two eunuchs to drive him into Yuming palace.


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to follow him.


    After they enter the room, Yu Xun asks the two eunuchs to leave and closes the door. He wants to talk to Chu Jinghong alone.


    "I have only one condition. As long as you and Yuheng come round, I will tell you what is the essence of human spirit and where it is," said the guard


    "What?" Chu Jinghong thought he had heard wrong.


    Yu Xun looked at Chu Jinghong, but he didn''t repeat it for the second time, and he didn''t mean to change it. His attitude was very firm.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "why is it a round house? Shouldn''t you let me marry him? All along, you care too much about this brother. "


    Yu Xun gave a wry smile and said, "if you don''t like him, marrying him will only be painful for a lifetime. If he can''t get your heart and marry you, he will also be painful for a lifetime. Why?"


    Chu Jinghong asked: "why do you want to ask like this? Don''t you think it''s contradictory? You know we can''t have a happy marriage. Why do you force me to do such a thing? "


    Yu Xun looks at Chu Jinghong and seems to be thinking about how to say it, how to say it, how to say it so that she can accept it without exposing too much.


    But after thinking about it, Yu Xun couldn''t come up with a perfect word.


    Finally, Yu Xun said, "I Love Yu Heng, even if he can''t get your heart, I also want him to get your people


    Chu Jinghong was angry and said, "do you know what chastity means to a woman?"


    Yu Xun said with a smile: "I don''t think you will like other people besides Yu Longyuan. Since you have the intention of never marrying, why not have a good night with Yu Heng? Besides If he really likes you, he won''t mind your past. Only if you don''t like it enough, there will be many excuses. "


    "You..." Chu Jinghong wants to refute, but finds that Yu Xun is right. In her heart, she doesn''t intend to marry anyone again.


    However, she still felt that Yu Xun didn''t tell the truth.


    After calming down for a while, Chu Jinghong asked: "you said to Yu Longyuan before that I must live with Yu Heng to save my life. If I do this with other people, I will die. Is that true?"


    Yu Xun looks at Chu Jinghong in surprise, and his face is full of words like "how did I ever say that?"


    Seeing the expression of YuXun, Chu Jinghong suddenly felt that his face was hot. It turns out that yulongyuan lied to her, but Yuheng never said that.


    It turned out that all along, he didn''t touch her, it was an excuse!


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "well, you don''t have to say any more. I I promise you


    Yu Xun is slightly relieved, but in the face of Chu Jinghong''s promise, he feels uncomfortable.


    Yu Xun thought about it and said, "you don''t have to be in such a hurry. I''ll arrange Yu Heng to sleep in Yuming palace tonight. You have another afternoon to think about, or Be prepared. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t answer, but Yu Xun had called the little Eunuch in and carried him out.


    Just before Yu Xun was about to leave, Chu Jinghong turned around and asked, "are you too good for Yu Heng?" She has never seen a big brother. She must care about her brother''s room.


    The emperor followed noncommittal smile smile, didn''t answer, the life person carried him to leave.


    -


    Imperial study.


    It used to be the place where the great Shang emperors dealt with state affairs, but now it is also the place where yulongyuan planned to attack the four kingdoms.


    Yu Longyuan looks at the map of the four countries without expression, analyzes the situation of the four countries at the moment, thinks about the forces of Dashang, prepares to take the four countries by surprise, and strives to unify the nine countries quickly.


    "To your majesty, there is a message from Mr. Jin." There was a little father-in-law''s voice outside the door.The hand that Yu Long Yuan holds a pen pauses, a moment later open a way: "come in."


    The little father-in-law came in and said, "I''d like to inform your majesty that Mr. Jin has sent someone to tell you that the food has been served. Although my guest has eaten it, he feels terrible and leaves angrily. There is also a elegant and elegant guest. He is not well enough. If he doesn''t come to the banquet, it''s hard to get water and rice. "


    Yulongyuan''s heart is tight. Jin Wushuang''s meaning is that Bai Zimo is seriously injured and in danger. What he should convey has been clearly conveyed. Chu Jinghong hears it and believes it. Then he leaves angrily.


    Now that she believes it, she should leave the capital, right? It''s better to go to the medicine city or the rice city to stay away from right and wrong. And away from the battlefield.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth and said, "go down."


    As soon as he left, Liu Yuechan came in with a tray and asked, "elder martial brother, what are you talking about? Do you feel hungry? Moon prepare a bowl of sweet soup, you pad first


    Yu Longyuan''s face sank down and said, "are you eavesdropping on me?"


    Liu Yuechan was slightly stunned, and then sighed: "elder martial brother, I''m here to deliver soup. I just happened to hear that. You Why are you so wary of Yueer? Tomorrow we will We are husband and wife. "


    Yulongyuan said in a cold voice: "no, I''m not hungry."


    Liu Yuechan stood in the same place and didn''t go, but she was so angry that her face turned red and her lips turned white.


    Yu Longyuan is not in the mood to entangle with Liu Yuechan. He just wants to think about the countermeasures alone.


    Yulongyuan said, "if you want to stay, please stay. I have something important to do." Yu Longyuan''s voice fell and he turned to leave the imperial study.


    After leaving the imperial study, Yu Longyuan flies away with his toes. Liu Yuechan can''t catch up with her martial arts.

 Chapter 569

    Looking at yulongyuan''s figure disappearing in the air, Liu Yuechan thinks about it and turns to Kangning palace. In the past, there lived Princess Taifei in Kangning palace. Now, there lived Princess Longrui and longtianci.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the imperial study, yulongyuan just wandered aimlessly. Since he came back from Yuezhong, he had never seen Mingbao again.


    Mingbao''er is well hidden by Princess Longrui. The only thing he can be sure of is that mingbao''er is not dead.


    If Ming bao''er can''t be found one day and the five elements curse can''t be solved one day, he will be restrained by Princess Longrui one day.


    Let him go east, he can only go east, let him go west, he can only go west, there is no way out.


    Unconsciously, yulongyuan went to the cold palace.


    This cold palace is already the end of the deep palace. There is no way ahead.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help thinking, did he really come to a dead end this time?


    Doesn''t it mean there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain? Why is he in such a desperate situation?


    Yu Longyuan sighed, ready to turn to other places, but before he took two steps, he heard the rustle of footsteps.


    Yulongyuan didn''t want to see other people, and didn''t want to see them call him his majesty. He just learned a lesson from a big tree, hid his shadow, and planned to wait for the palace man to leave before coming down.


    But when someone came by, yulongyuan found something wrong.


    There came a little father-in-law. He was carrying a food box in his hand. When he went to the cold palace, he looked all the way around. He seemed very worried about being seen.


    Yulongyuan was suspicious that the cold palace had been deserted for many years. Except for Yuheng''s mother who had lived for a month, no one had lived in it for many years.


    In such a deserted place, why does the little father-in-law come with a food box?


    Do you mean


    As soon as Yu Longyuan''s eyes brightened and his heart burst out, could it be said that Princess Longrui had hidden Mingbao under his eyes? In this cold palace?


    Yulongyuan''s heart starts to jump out of control. If he can find mingbao''er and hide mingbao''er, he will not threaten Chu Jinghong''s life even if he doesn''t untie the five elements Tongsheng mantra.


    At that time, he only needs to find a way to solve the curse slowly, and no longer need to be restrained by Princess Longrui.


    Yulongyuan is surprised, but he doesn''t forget to follow up quietly. He must be sure before he can start. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to find clues.


    I saw the little eunuch came to the gate of the cold palace, still did not forget to look around to confirm whether there was anyone around.


    After confirming that there was no one else, he carefully took out the key from his arms and opened the copper lock on the door.


    The little eunuch pushed the door into the courtyard, then closed the door with his back hand, and locked the door in the courtyard with a copper lock. He was very cautious.


    But no matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t escape the hunter''s palm.


    For yulongyuan, the wall of Lenggong was in vain. He flew in easily with his toes.


    After entering the cold palace, yulongyuan found that it was really unusual here. Although it was not as delicate as the ordinary palace, there was no grass and it was desolate.


    On the contrary, it''s very neat. Obviously, someone often cleans it.


    There was a slight sound of dishes and bowls touching each other. Yulongyuan guessed that the little eunuch should have brought out the food in the food box.


    Yulongyuan quickly raises his step and runs towards the direction of the sound. A little eunuch who can''t master martial arts can put down with one hand. He is not afraid.


    However, without waiting for him to approach, another voice came out: "look, today you have your favorite lotus bean curd soup. Come on, don''t be angry."


    This is his own voice, or at least 90% similar to his voice.


    The sound comes from the dragon.


    Yulongyuan knows that he can''t go forward any more. The martial arts skill of this dragon''s gift is not low, which is equal to that of him. If he goes in at this moment, he will not only save mingbao''er, but also hurt her because of fighting.


    To hurt mingbao''er by mistake is to hurt Chu Jinghong by mistake. He can''t take the risk.


    Now that he knew there was something suspicious here, he calmed down for a moment.


    As soon as yulongyuan was about to leave, he heard the voice of longtianci coming out again.


    "No? I think you''re toasting instead of drinking. Since you don''t want to eat it, take it out and throw it away! " Long Tianci''s voice seemed a little sulky.


    The little eunuch said: "yes, I''m just..."


    "Get out of here!"


    The little eunuch didn''t dare to talk any more, so he ran out with his food box.


    Yulongyuan is a little worried. He is worried that mingbao''er''s arrogant and domineering nature will make longtianci unhappy.


    But the dragon heaven bestows displeasure possibly to injure her, injures her, is not equal to injures Chu Jinghong?


    Yulongyuan didn''t dare to go, but he didn''t dare to go in either. He could only listen to the movement of the room outside. If that dragon gift really started, he would not care so much.


    Longtianci''s voice came out again: "look at me, what''s the difference between me and that yulongyuan, identity, appearance, voice, or my ability can''t satisfy you?"No one responded to longtianci, but longtianci said to himself, "it''s all right. Since you don''t want to eat, you can have something else. Come on, darling, take care of your little fangs. If you bite me Watch your skin


    A moment later, a comfortable sigh came from the room, and there was a woman''s sobbing.


    Yulongyuan can also know what''s going on inside with his eyes closed. He didn''t expect that the Dragon God''s gift was so abnormal that even pregnant women wouldn''t let it go.


    But if they''re doing something wrong, he can''t rush in.


    Mingbao''er is arrogant. If he sees her doing that with other men on the spot, he is afraid mingbao''er will kill himself.


    If she committed suicide, what would Jinghong do?


    Yulongyuan is full of anger and has no place to vent. He can only bear it for a while. He turns around and leaves. He plans to find another chance to save people after longtianci leaves.


    -


    in the evening, Kangning palace.


    Princess Longrui was sitting on the top of the chair, sipping tea. Liu Yuechan stood at the bottom and said, "aunt, I guess Chu Jinghong must have returned to the capital. Why didn''t Aunt catch her directly? If you catch her, you can control elder martial brother better, can''t you? "


    Princess Longrui looked at Liu Yuechan with a smile, and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand. In your heart, what is Rongze? Or is it a gift? "


    Liu Yuechan was very nervous. After thinking about it, she said cautiously: "aunt, I have loved my elder martial brother for so many years. How can I put it down in a day or two, but I But after all, I''m the prince of heaven. He and I have already been married. Naturally, we hope that the crown prince will be blessed. Is that right


    Princess Longrui nodded and said, "now that you have made a decision, do your duty well. Don''t think about other things. In a word, yulongyuan can''t marry Chu Jinghong! But Chu Jinghong, you can''t kill him

 Chapter 570

    "Why?" Liu Yuechan couldn''t help asking.


    She can''t get the heart of the elder martial brother, and no one else can!


    This Liu Yuechan still has something to use, and God likes her, so Princess Longrui can only patiently say: "ambush on all sides, still need to open up one side. If Chu Jinghong is killed or captured, yulongyuan will be completely enraged, and is likely to act impulsively. Now I still need him to lead the battle. When will the nine sides be unified and heaven sent to become emperor. At any time, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan can be killed. "


    Liu Yuechan couldn''t help shaking in her heart. She just wanted to kill Chu Jinghong. She never wanted to kill her elder martial brother.


    Princess Longrui seemed to see Liu Yuechan''s mind and said, "as far as you are concerned, you can always be a concubine. If God likes you, you can even be a queen. As long as you are obedient, you will get as much as you deserve."


    Liu Yuechan nodded: "thank you for your kindness. But Isn''t Ming bao''er going to be canonized as empress? In the future... " Is princess Longrui going to kill Mingbao?


    Liu Yuechan guessed right. In Princess Longrui''s heart, the most important thing is that only one person is given by the dragon!


    After she has used up all the valuable people, she can get rid of them one by one.


    When the time comes, it''s up to Tianci to decide who she likes and who she wants to be. As a big aunt, she can retire with success.


    Princess Longrui sneered and said: "with her? If yu Longyuan is dead, let her be the queen. "


    Liu Yuechan is really strange. Why are yulongyuan and longtianci so similar? Why are all the descendants of the dragon family? Princess Longrui is so kind to each other?


    And isn''t Mingbao her own niece? Why such abuse?


    Liu Yuechan wants to ask these people what is the relationship, but Princess Longrui has already served tea.


    Princess Longrui said: "well, go back and have a rest. Tomorrow is your big day. Everyone in the palace is busy for you. How can you have leisure to care about others. Go back and get ready! "


    Liu Yuechan nodded and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After Liu Yuechan left Kangning palace, she met longtianci on the road.


    Long Tianci, wearing a human skin mask and palace clothes, looks like an ordinary little eunuch.


    However, Liu Yuechan recognized him at a glance, because he was the only one who dared to touch her future concubine in the harem.


    "You let me go, I''m going back to rest."


    Long Tianci drags Liu Yuechan into the rockery and begins to take off her clothes.


    Liu Yuechan was so worried that she couldn''t help murmuring: "what are you doing?"


    Long Tianci said with a grim smile: "you


    Liu Yuechan was so scared that she took a breath and said, "don''t do this. Let me go, i..."


    Long Tianci stopped his hand and said, "no, I''ll let you go first. You clean up and wait for me. I''ll come here tonight."


    "But I''m going to get married tomorrow!" Liu Yuechan doesn''t say it''s OK, but it''s even worse when she says it''s a gift from heaven.


    Long Tianci said angrily, "so what? You are already my woman. Do you think yulongyuan will touch you?"


    Liu Yuechan worried about the recklessness of longtianci, and said softly: "this is what the great aunt means. I We have to stabilize him first, don''t we? "


    Liu Yuechan moved out of the big aunt, let the heart of long Tianci have some fear, but his body a evil fire, don''t send out, don''t want to suffocate.


    Long Tianci thought about it and said, "in a word, I''ll go there tonight. If you serve me well, everything will go well tomorrow. If you don''t serve me well, I''ll make you too weak to get out of bed!"


    Long Tianci bows his head and kisses Liu Yuechan fiercely, then turns around and leaves.


    After long Tianci leaves, Liu Yuechan cleans her mouth in disgust. Long Tianci is always crazy. She is definitely not a lifelong lover.


    But that enough to entrust a lifelong lover, but she did not care.


    Liu Yuechan fell into all the entanglement and pain before.


    On the one hand, people who want to follow don''t need her to follow or even hate her.


    On the other hand, people who want to get rid of her, but cling to her lifeline, unable to get rid of, what should she do?


    -


    when Liu Yuechan hesitates, Chu Jinghong in Yuming palace has made the final decision.


    After dark, YuXun ordered people to bring food and wine to eat with Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong did not move the chopsticks, only repeated: "I promise you the conditions, but you must be sure that I can get the human essence."


    Yu Xun nodded with a smile: "you can get it. Come on, eat. "


    Chu Jinghong has no appetite. Even if she hasn''t eaten since last night, she has no appetite now.


    Chu Jinghong said, "no, I want to solve this as soon as possible."Yu Xun gave Chu Jinghong a bowl of soup and said, "you and I have never had a meal together. I know that you will leave after you get the essence. This meal should be taken as my practice for you. Can you fulfill my wish?"


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Xun in surprise. Yu Heng likes her. She can see that Yu Yan has a strong desire for her. She can also see that Bai Zi''s frank love and Mufeng''s deep love can be felt by her.


    Only Yu Xun, she can''t see through, he seems to have no love for her, but he seems to care about her.


    But if you care, why does he force her to do things that she doesn''t want to do all the time?


    What kind of person is he?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help asking the question in his heart: "who are you?"


    Yu Xun took the chopsticks and bowls in his hand. After a moment, he said with a bitter smile, "it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the person I don''t want to hurt is you."


    Chu Jinghong thinks that Yu Xun''s words are very contradictory to what he has done. He says that he doesn''t want to hurt her most, but he is forcing her to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    Chu Jinghong stood up and said, "where is Yu Xun? I''ll go now." She is a modern girl in her soul. She doesn''t want to seek life and death for her chastity. If it''s a big deal, she won''t marry all her life. Anyway, besides Yu Longyuan, she also


    Think of Yu Longyuan, Chu Jinghong is a burst of heartache.


    Yu Xun had no appetite. He slowly put down his chopsticks and said, "is Yu Longyuan really worth your sacrifice? In fact, if you leave now, no one can stop you. "


    Chu Jinghong is going to leave, but she can''t just leave. There are still three months left. She must make sure that yulongyuan can survive, so that she can walk safely.


    He was merciless to her, but she couldn''t be unjust.

 Chapter 571

    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "maybe I owe him in my last life. Let me pay him back in this life. From then on, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road. Let''s live well each other..."


    Yu Xun sighed: "come on, send Princess Jinghong to the side hall."


    Just as Chu Jinghong was about to leave, Yu Xun added: "if you light the warm fragrance in the side hall, it can make you feel less painful, but you should understand that if you light this kind of fragrance, it means that you go in and there is no way back."


    Chu Jinghong walked away without hesitation.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s resolute figure, Yu Xun''s heart is full of complicated and difficult words.


    "Cough, cough! Cough, cough Yu Xun coughed.


    "Your Highness!" The little father-in-law quickly came forward and patted his back for Yu Xun.


    But the more he coughed, the worse he was, and finally the whole person trembled.


    The little father-in-law was so anxious that he said, "Your Highness, please go to the imperial doctor. Your majesty, he won''t disagree."


    Yu Xun waved his hand and didn''t let the eunuch go, but when he raised his head, his face was covered with blood.


    Just as the eunuch was about to cry out, he heard Yu Xun''s cold voice: "shut up, don''t make it public!"


    The little eunuch looked at Yu Xun with tears in his eyes and tried to persuade him, but he couldn''t speak. But when he was sick, how could he be cured without seeing a doctor?


    Yu Xun leaned back on his chair and said: "go down and send a white handkerchief to Princess Jinghong. I''ll tell you something later."


    The little eunuch looked at Yu Xun a little uneasily, and found that Yu Xun had closed his eyes for a rest, so he did not dare to disturb him any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Side hall.


    Yuheng has been locked up in the side hall, no matter what eunuch he asked at the gate would not let him go, only said that it was the order of YuXun.


    Yu Xun and Yu Heng are always close and friendly, so Yu Heng is not worried about Yu Xun''s harm to him. He just feels very strange.


    Especially after dinner, immediately someone came to wait on him to bathe and change clothes, and ordered a kind of hot and dry spice, which made him even more confused.


    It was not until Chu Jinghong, who had just finished taking a bath, came into the room that he saw that his hair was still steaming, that Yuheng''s heart jumped out of control.


    He seems to have guessed the meaning of Yu Xun.


    But YuXun doesn''t mean Chu Jinghong. What does Chu Jinghong mean?


    "Surprise Jinghong... " Yuheng was a little cramped.


    Chu Jinghong was very calm. She took a deep breath and was sure that it was really warm.


    Well, it should be better to have this thing to help.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Heng and asked, "do you want to do it now? Or wait for the medicine to come up? "


    Chu Jinghong''s tone was too calm and plain, which made Yuheng very uncomfortable.


    Yuheng said: "brother Huang forced you? Jinghong, what do you want? You tell me, I will help you. I can''t help you. I''ll ask brother Huang, you You don''t have to


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to talk to Yuheng. She has something important to do.


    Chu Jinghong said, "what? You don''t want me? "


    Yu Heng''s face turned red with a brush. When he heard the word "want me", his whole blood began to shout.


    Chu Jinghong saw that he was breathing fast. He walked slowly to the bed, spread the white veil under his body, and then lay down.


    "Stop dawdling and make a quick decision!"


    Make a quick decision? Although Yu Heng wanted to be husband and wife with Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong''s attitude of completing the task made him feel uncomfortable.


    Yuheng stood on the edge of the bed and said, "Jinghong, I never wanted to force you. Why do you only have uncle shisan in your eyes? I admit that I''ve done a lot of things I''m sorry for you in the past, but I''ll treat you from now on. You can marry me, OK? "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t say a word, just slowly closed his eyes.


    Her obedience seemed to be half acquiesced.


    Yu Heng sat down slowly, reached out his hand and touched Chu Jinghong''s cheek tremblingly.


    Chu Jinghong did not evade, the whole person is like a doll without soul.


    You can''t put down your greasy skin. Yuheng feels tongue dryness instantly.


    Yu Heng bent down and said to Chu Jinghong, "Jinghong Jinghong I I''ll be good to you! "


    -


    the next morning, at the gate of the palace.


    Mufeng he left Jiuzhen building the night before yesterday and went back to rescue baizimo. After a day and a night''s hard work, he added countless poisonous herbs and finally stabilized baizimo''s condition.


    When Bai Zimo is OK, Mufeng finds that time has passed, night and day, but Chu Jinghong still doesn''t come back.


    Mufeng he''s heart is tight. He immediately takes yinghan song and goes out to find Chu Jinghong.


    They searched all over the night, but there was still no clue.


    Ying Hange looked at the time and said, "there are still two hours left, that is, the ceremony of Empress Dowager. Do you think Princess Jinghong will..."Mufeng he Meng opened his eyes, the heart has the answer, will!


    Chu Jinghong will go to yulongyuan. She is not a loser. Even if she loses, she will ask clearly.


    Think of here, Mufeng he immediately came to the palace with yinghan song, but was stopped by the imperial guards.


    "I''m mufenghe, the young master of medicine city. I have something important to see your majesty." Mufeng he opens his mouth.


    The Imperial Army responded unkindly: "today, the imperial palace is holding a ceremony for Empress Dowager. Will master Mu receive His Majesty''s invitation? If not, I can''t let you in. "


    Ying Hange said anxiously, "can''t you go ahead and give a notice?"


    The imperial guards said, "Your Majesty has an order. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the ceremony, no one can enter the palace without receiving the invitation."


    Ying Hange is impatient: "yulongyuan, is this for fear that someone will damage his good deeds?"


    "Bold! How dare you call your majesty by his name?! Somebody, take it for me! "


    The Imperial Army immediately spread out and surrounded them.


    Mufeng he gritted his teeth and said, "today I must go into the palace and congratulate your Majesty on sitting in the palace and enjoying the happiness of the whole people. Let me go in without harming the harmony. If you have to do something, you are not worthy to be my opponents."


    The imperial army did not give in and said, "master mu, we are also acting according to the order. Please don''t embarrass us


    The two sides are at war.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the door of the side hall of Yuming palace opened slowly.


    It''s already five o''clock, but it''s still dark outside, with thick dark clouds on the top, which makes people feel depressed.


    Chu Jinghong was wearing a long white dress with 3000 ink hair falling down like a waterfall, but there was no bundle of hair.


    She stood at the door and slowly looked up at the sky, some unspeakable resistance to what was about to happen.


    She even hoped that time would stop at this moment, so that the grand ceremony of yulongyuan would never come.


    But she knows that she can''t, what should come is always coming, what should face is unavoidable.


    Chu Jinghong, holding a brocade box in her hand, walks slowly towards the main hall of Yuming palace. She wants to find YuXun and seek the answer.

 Chapter 572

    Chu Jinghong came all the way to the main hall of Yuming palace. To her surprise, the door of the main hall was closed, but there were two little eunuchs standing at the door. It seemed that she had been waiting for her.


    One of the little eunuchs saw Chu Jinghong come over and quickly welcomed him. He respectfully said, "Princess Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I''ve come to see your highness." She''s still not used to calling him anwang.


    "The little eunuch said:" the princess will give things to the slave is


    Chu Jinghong knew what he wanted, but he just wanted to see her and Yuheng yuanpa.


    The yuan handkerchief is in the box in her hand. Chu Jinghong hands the brocade box to the eunuch without expression.


    The little eunuch said, "princess, please wait a moment."


    Voice down, the little eunuch has turned into the hall with a brocade box, a moment later, the little eunuch came out with another slightly larger brocade box.


    Chu Jing Hong sees this and slightly frowns. It seems that Yu Xun doesn''t plan to see her?


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s ugly face, the little eunuch quickly said, "Princess Jinghong, your highness king an has said that the questions you want to know and the answers you want to seek are all in this box. After the princess has seen them, she will naturally understand. In addition, his royal highness king an also said that the princess should leave the capital immediately after finishing her work. This is not the princess''s home after all


    Chu Jinghong smiles bitterly, home? Does she have a home?


    Chu Jinghong took over the box and just about to open it, the eunuch said, "please open it after the princess leaves Yuming palace."


    Chu Jinghong made a slight movement on his hand and asked, "drive me away? If it''s in the box... " What if I can''t answer her doubts?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to finish, the eunuch continued: "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry. The prince said that the contents will satisfy you."


    Wu -


    what else did Chu Jinghong want to say? A low and melodious horn interrupted her thoughts.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. It was Qianqiu hall, the place where the empress would be conferred today. With the sound of the horn, it seemed that the ceremony was about to begin.


    Chu Jinghong squeezed the box on his hand and turned to walk outside the Yuming palace.


    The little eunuch saw Chu Jinghong off all the way behind him. After sending Chu Jinghong out of the palace, the little eunuch said, "Princess Jinghong, my Lord has said that after this farewell, we will see you forever. The sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds flying. May the Princess open her arms and cherish herself."


    Chu Jinghong looks at the little eunuch with complicated eyes, and seems to want to see Yu Xun''s identity and thoughts through him.


    What kind of person is he?


    However, no one can give her an answer. After the eunuch finished, he closed the gate of Yuming palace. Chu Jinghong heard the sound of locking inside the gate.


    It was as if the gate of Yuming palace would never be opened again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong left, Yu Xun leaned on the bus that he had been riding all the year round and quietly looked at the garden full of weeds. There was only one Epiphyllum that had not yet bloomed.


    Yu Xun looked at the Epiphyllum, and murmured a little song: "the moon is cold, I feel sorry for who''s green clothes, and there are tears in the corner of my eyes. It''s broken and continued, and it''s just a line. It''s not said that reunion is fate, it''s hard to leave, and it''s burnt out in the dim light overnight..."


    At the end of the song, Yu Xun said in his heart, "Jinghong, may you live forever Chang''an. "


    The voice in his heart fell, and Yu Xun closed his eyes slowly. Two eunuchs who had been with Yu Xun since childhood were weeping, but they didn''t dare to cry.


    Today is a happy day for your majesty. Who dares to find bad luck?


    The whole palace is jubilant, only Yuming palace blows the autumn breeze.


    After Chu left Yuming palace, he could not wait to open the box.


    There are five things in the brocade box, and what comes into view is the Sifang Xingxiu jade that shocked Chu Jinghong!


    Four star jade? And five bucks?!


    YuXun gave her five pieces of Sifang Xingxiu jade?! How could he have so many?


    Chu Jinghong took out a piece of Xingxiu jade from the brocade box and looked at it carefully. Finally, he confirmed that these were really Sifang Xingxiu jade. But how could YuXun have so many? And why give it to her?


    Chu Jinghong can''t wait to pick up the second thing. It''s a letter.


    When she opened it slowly, she found that it was not a letter, but a record of answers.


    There are no greetings or even titles on it, just questions and answers.


    First question: where is Jiang Siyue?


    Answer: Jiang Siyue is dead.


    Chu Jinghong is surprised. Is he dead? If she is dead, why is the name still on the order of Luna?


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously took out the moon god order from the medical space, and the shock occupied her divine consciousness again.


    Because at this moment, the name on the moon god order seems to have changed from Jiang Siyue to Chu Jinghong!


    Chu Jinghong takes a cool breath. She is really the saint of the moon family. Jiang Siyue is dead. When did she die? When did the moon god order change its name?Chu Jinghong full of doubts, can''t wait to see.


    Second question: what is human essence?


    Answer: three drops of blood from the saint of the moon family.


    No wonder the prescription of Huayu pill has been handed down for a hundred years, but it can''t be refined. Taking blood from the heart is a near death. Judging from the current world''s medical skills, even if you don''t die, you will be greatly hurt. I''m afraid that you will die young if you don''t die.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously stroked her chest. Now that she was the saint of the moon family, it seemed that she was going to take three drops of her own blood.


    Think of here, Chu Jinghong hook lips smile, unexpectedly is feel unprecedented at ease, if let her go to Jiang Siyue to get blood, she will also have a lot of trouble, can take their own, it is a lot easier.


    Yulongyuan It''s finally saved.


    Chu Jinghong continued to read the letter. When he saw the third question, his joy disappeared.


    The third question: if you have already taken the top 11 monosodium glutamate drugs, how to use human essence gel?


    Answer: open their chest, the human sperm condensation, directly into the other party''s heart.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and couldn''t help thinking that it was too dangerous to open her chest. Fortunately, she had a long syringe in her hand.


    However, even if she has a syringe in her hand, she can directly insert it into yulongyuan''s heart to inject the blood after taking the blood, but if she inserts it in the wrong position, it is very likely that she will kill yulongyuan on the spot.


    What a mistake!


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong didn''t think about it. When she took her blood, wasn''t it a near death? Even if she doesn''t admit it, she still can''t change the fact that yulongyuan is always in the first place in her heart.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips and thought of countermeasures.


    Can think about it, she has no other way, the front eleven MSG medicine, yulongyuan has taken, if not, can also together with alchemy. But if you take it, you can only use the last method.


    Either you will die, or you will die.


    She had no choice.

 Chapter 573

    Chu Jinghong had a decision in his heart.


    She continued to read the letter. The fourth question above puzzled her.


    Fourth question: where is Jiang Siyue and why did he die?


    Answer: Jiang Siyue has never been in Jiufang since 16 years ago. All the rumors about Jiang Siyue in 16 years are false. Don''t believe that she died of illness.


    Chu Jinghong''s brows are locked. If what YuXun said is true, then the mysterious woman who led them around at the beginning is not Jiang Siyue.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Siyue, who would it be? What''s the purpose of that woman leading them around? Where are the city masters of mu?


    A series of problems, let Chu Jinghong some headache, but these things, can temporarily put, wait and Mufeng he they ventilation, and then study together.


    Chu Jinghong continued to read. There was one last question on the letter.


    Last question: who are you? Why do you know so much.


    Seeing this question, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help picking eyebrows. He found that Yu Xun had guessed what she wanted to ask.


    Chu Jinghong continued to look down to the answer.


    Answer: when you gather all the stars, you will know everything you want to ask.


    It''s the Star Jade again


    Chu Jinghong sighed. She already had 20 yuan in hand, including the five Yu Xun gave her today. What she didn''t get was two yuan kept by Yi Cheng, two yuan kept by Yao Cheng, two yuan kept by Gu Cheng and two yuan kept by Xi Zhao.


    Medical city and Gu city is not a problem, as long as she goes to borrow, I believe Mufeng he and yinghan song will give.


    The Western Zhao dynasty may have some twists and turns.


    However, the most troublesome is the two pieces of Gu City, because the two pieces have fallen into the magma of Yuezhong with Su Yun.


    Chu Jinghong remembers Mufeng he telling her that the Sifang Xingxiu jade is very strong and nothing can be destroyed, which means that even if Xingxiu jade falls into magma, it will not be melted.


    But when it falls into the magma, how can it be taken?


    Chu Jinghong looked down at his hands. It seemed that the scar of his hands scalded by honglianye fire would never disappear. People are all flesh and blood. How can we fish out the four star jade in the magma?


    And the magma pool is so big, looking for two pieces of Xingxiu jade is like looking for a needle in a haystack, isn''t it?


    Chu Jinghong sighed, put the letter back into the brocade box and picked up the third thing in the box.


    This thing, also let Chu Jinghong shocked for a long time speechless, this is a fragment of the Qianlong navigation chart.


    Chu Jinghong had already got four pieces of the chart before. With this piece, he could just piece together a complete chart.


    Chu Jinghong quickly takes out all the things, but when five pieces appear in her hand at the same time, a surprising scene happens.


    These five pieces of fragments actually fused by themselves. No one needed to piece them together.


    After the fusion, the texture of the pattern on the chart is clearer, so that people can clearly see it. This is a map. In the red position of the map, there are three big characters, Longyin city.


    Longyin city? Is it the treasure of the nine palace dynasty?


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head slightly. She is not interested in this treasure. If she and yulongyuan are still well, she will be very happy to get it. She will give it to yulongyuan.


    But now


    She doesn''t want to do that anymore.


    If she gave the treasure map to Yu Longyuan, it would be like adding wings to him. If he wanted to unite the nine sides and prepare to attack Chu, wouldn''t she give the enemy a knife?


    Chu Jinghong sighed and put away the chart, then looked at the last thing in the brocade box.


    This thing is very common, ordinary to Chu Jinghong can''t see what use it has.


    This is a A sword spike?


    The top of the sword spike is tightly wrapped with Silver Satin, and two words Jinghong are embroidered on the satin.


    Jinghong?


    Chu Jinghong looks at the sword spike in surprise, and says in his heart, is this the sword spike of Jinghong sword?


    Why is the spike of Jinghong sword in Yushun''s hand?


    Now Longyuan sword is in yulongyuan''s hand. What does YuXun mean by giving her the spike of Jinghong sword? What is he suggesting to her?


    Chu Jinghong felt that YuXun was too mysterious. His royal highness, who had lived in Shengong for a long time, almost stayed at home. Why did he seem to know everything?


    Chu Jinghong turned around and wanted to turn back to huiyuming palace. He asked face to face, but at this time, the sound of gongs and drums, the sound of horns, began to ring in order.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a moment. Then he came back to his mind and remembered what day it was today.


    Chu Jinghong bit his teeth and ran to Qianqiu hall.


    -


    at the gate of the palace, Mufeng he and yinghange have already fought with the imperial guards. In order not to aggravate the contradiction, Mufeng he has not killed anyone.


    However, because of this, they could not get away from each other for a while.As the fighting intensified and even the patrol camp surrounded, someone finally came forward to stop the chaotic scene.


    "Stop it all!" It''s a popular voice.


    Mufeng he and yinghange look at the gate of the palace at the same time. They see that Fengxing strides in front of the palace in the clothes of the Imperial Guard.


    Fengxing looked at Mufeng and yinghange, and said respectfully, "Mushao Lord, yingchengzhu, your majesty didn''t invite you today. I don''t know why you want to enter the palace."


    Mufeng he said directly, "we''ve come to find Princess Jinghong. She''s been missing for a day or two. If I''m not wrong, she may appear at today''s ceremony."


    Feng Xing was slightly stunned. After a moment, she frowned and said, "do you mean Princess Jinghong will destroy the ceremony?"


    Mufeng said: "shouldn''t it be destroyed? Ask yourself, your Lord, no, your majesty, is she worthy of Princess Jinghong


    Feng Xing sighs a little. He knows something about it, but he doesn''t know it very well. But he has been with Yu Longyuan for so many years. He doesn''t know who he likes in his heart.


    After thinking about it, if Princess Jinghong really shows up at the ceremony, I''m afraid she will annoy Princess Longrui. At that time, if Princess Longrui wants to kill her, she will be in trouble.


    Let Mufeng he and yinghange go in, maybe you can pacify Princess Jinghong.


    Thinking of this, Fengxing said, "come with me. If you see Princess Jinghong, I hope you can persuade her. If you can''t, I hope you can come and leave quietly. Don''t make me embarrassed."


    Mufeng he and yinghange look at each other and nod one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    After they went into the palace, they saw lights and decorations everywhere. The sky was full of red clouds. It was a state of joy and peace.


    But the more jubilant he was, the more angry Mufeng was. He really couldn''t figure out how yulongyuan could become such a person who never gave up.


    Two people are arranged in a popular place, with the passage of time, civil and military officials gradually came to the courtyard outside Qianqiu hall to stand in line.

 Chapter 574

    In another incense burning time, yulongyuan will stand on the steps of Qianqiu hall, waiting for mingbao''er''s arrival.


    Until Ming bao''er stepped up 108 steps to Qianqiu hall and was crowned queen, the emperor and empress would join hands to accept the worship of civil and military officials.


    Looking at this grand scene, Ying Hange is also sad for Chu Jinghong. He can''t help but say: "will Princess Jinghong come? Now, I''m afraid it''s hard to change the situation. If she comes, isn''t she... " A few words should be cold song can''t bear to say, but Mufeng he has understood his meaning.


    Mufeng he Dingding looked at the distant gate and murmured: "she will come, even if nothing can stop her, she will come to seek an answer."


    Ying Hange sighed: "but the answer must be cruel."


    Mufeng said with a smile: "I hope yulongyuan will give up some hope, and don''t give Jinghong any more hope. Between Yuejia and Longjia..."


    Mufeng didn''t finish what he said, because a eunuch had already called out: "Your Majesty is here --"


    Mufeng and yinghange looked at the gate of Qianqiu hall on the steps, and saw yulongyuan, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, slowly came out with the power of the king.


    Ying Hange couldn''t help sighing: "he is really like a king."


    Mufeng he frowned and said: "a general''s achievements are withered. Under his Dragon Robe, I don''t know how much blood he has dyed." Mufeng didn''t say the second half of the sentence, that is, if yulongyuan wants to invade the four countries next, I''m afraid the Dragon Robe will be dyed black with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Along with the Royal rites and music, Ming bao''er, who was also dressed in Ming Huang Feng robe, walked slowly into the courtyard from the front door, while behind her was Liu Yuechan, who was dressed in the same gorgeous clothes, but with a lot of dim colors.


    Ming bao''er, with a big stomach, is supported by two maids in waiting. Liu Yuechan comes forward alone and follows mingbao''er. Their status is high and low.


    Mingbao''er''s head is covered by the crown of the yingsui, so that people can''t see her clearly. Liu Yuechan has bright eyes and white teeth, and her makeup is amazing, attracting people to wait and see.


    At the moment, however, Mufeng and yinghange are not interested in Mingbao who can''t see clearly or Liu Yuechan who can see clearly.


    They just look around to find Chu Jinghong''s shadow.


    Mingbao''er and Liu Yuechan came to the bottom of the steps, and the eunuch read aloud the imperial edict.


    "Ming''s bao''er is gentle, elegant and dignified. He was canonized as the queen and the mother of the world. He controlled all the concubines in the imperial palace to prosper the imperial clan; he assisted me to bow outside, to show the Dharma and to approach the virtuous officials. So that the four seas with the king, Wanfang total worship emperor. Liu Yuechan, Duan Xianhui to, gentle temperament Jia, holding bow Shu Shen. In the palace to do things, to be careful, to be careful and respectful, to control the next generous and peaceful, jiaoting etiquette Weixian, can be a model for the six palaces. This book is a genuine imperial concubine, who was awarded the gold seal. Thank you very much


    They said in unison: "I thank you for your grace..."


    As the words fell, they walked to the 108 steps, ready to come to yulongyuan and accept the emperor''s award of gold seal.


    Ying Hange said anxiously, "after the seal is granted, it will be considered as a gift. If Princess Jinghong doesn''t appear again, nothing can be stopped."


    Mufeng he sighed: "even if she comes now, I''m afraid she can''t stop it. Han Ge, Ming bao''er has a child of yulongyuan. Just say this, Jinghong has lost."


    When they were talking, yulongyuan had already given the seal. The eunuch called out Li Cheng, and ManChao Wenwu knelt down to pay homage. Congratulations to your majesty and the empress.


    Mufeng he pulls Ying Hange to kneel down together. She doesn''t want to appear too abrupt. She hasn''t seen Chu Jinghong. Hasn''t she really entered the palace?


    Just when Mufeng left with yinghan song, a clear voice of a woman sounded from the door.


    "Congratulations, your majesty, and enjoy the happiness of all


    Shua for a moment, all eyes are focused on the door, only to see that no powder, no bundle of hair, a plain clothes Chu Jinghong, slowly came in.


    Even though Mingbao is well-dressed.


    Even though Liu Yuechan looks beautiful.


    But when Chu Jinghong appeared, people still felt that all the light was attracted by her.


    She does not show her beauty, but she still has a beautiful posture.


    Seeing this, Feng Xing''s heart thumped for a moment, and quickly took the Imperial Guard to stop Chu Jinghong.


    Fengxing said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t let your subordinates be embarrassed."


    Chu Jinghong smiles at Fengxing and says, "how can I embarrass you when I meet you?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan on the high platform and cried out, "Your Majesty, today is the day of your Majesty''s great joy. I, Princess Chu Jinghong of northern Chu, come to congratulate you and ask for something. I hope your majesty will do it. "


    Standing on the high platform, yulongyuan has been completely frozen in place since Chu Jinghong appeared.


    His eyes were glued to Chu Jinghong''s face, and his palms were full of sticky sweat.


    She was thin and haggard. Although she was beautiful, she was tired.He wanted to go forward to embrace her, apologize to her and explain to her, but he couldn''t.


    Because the Ming bao''er standing beside him is not the real Ming bao''er at all.


    Mingbao''er is still held by Princess Longrui. He doesn''t know where to hide it. Even the one in the cold palace, he hasn''t determined whether it is mingbao''er.


    So he had to listen to Princess Longrui.


    But let him just refuse Chu Jinghong, he really can''t do it.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and said, "what do you want?"


    Fengxing made way. Chu Jinghong walked slowly to the steps and said, "do you want anything from your majesty?"


    Yu Longyuan''s lips were tight, unable to answer this question.


    Seeing that yulongyuan was silent, Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "I thought your Majesty would say, as long as I want, as long as you have..."


    Yulongyuan felt a dull pain in his chest, which was once his promise to her, but now he can''t keep his promise.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s sad eyes, Liu Yuechan knew that Yu Longyuan had not forgotten Chu Jinghong. She immediately said, "Princess of northern Chu, according to the custom of the great Zhou Dynasty, your majesty will grant amnesty to the whole world after the closure of the empress. If you have any needs, it doesn''t matter. Don''t push an inch."


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Liu Yuechan and said with a sneer, "I don''t know. I''ll ask your majesty to abolish you, the newly conferred imperial concubine. Is that an inch


    Liu Yuechan''s heart thumped for a moment, and she couldn''t help being nervous. After all, Princess Longrui wanted to protect mingbao''er, and she just relied on the Dragon God''s favor to stand here.


    If yu Longyuan insists on Abolishing her, I''m afraid Princess Longrui won''t do justice for her.


    Liu Yuechan regretted that she was too talkative. She couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty is a golden saying. How can you change orders every day?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "you''re right. The gentleman promises again. Your majesty should be a gentleman, right?"

 Chapter 575

    Yulongyuan feels that his throat is tight, but he can''t answer Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t seem to mind either. She said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t let your majesty be embarrassed. Although you are unkind to me, I can''t be unkind to you!"


    This sentence is just like a sharp arrow, directly stabbed into the chest of yulongyuan, pain of his pain.


    Yulongyuan feels the blood gas surging up, and his mouth is full of fishy sweetness in an instant.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "what do you want?"


    Chu Jinghong sneers, can''t help but think, yulongyuan is not even willing to say a few words with her, so eager to ask her why.


    Chu Jinghong raised his head slightly, almost burst into tears, and returned to his eyes.


    She thought for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, I beg your majesty to let me go back to BeiChu, and promise that you will never collect money from BeiChu again."


    Yulongyuan didn''t think about it, so he said, "I promise you!"


    Yu Longyuan said "I" instead of "I", which made Chu Jinghong''s tears almost come out again.


    He''s still willing to talk to her on an equal footing, isn''t he? He didn''t look down on her, did he?


    Chu Jinghong wanted to ask if you have any trouble. But when she saw mingbao''er''s towering stomach, she felt that she had the answer.


    His trouble should be the child.


    Chu Jinghong continued with a bitter smile: "thank you for your grace. Since your majesty is so kind to me, I can''t break my oath. Can you come down?"


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, Liu Yuechan said angrily, "Chu Jinghong, what else do you want to do? Don''t push an inch. Since your majesty has let you go, you can''t leave as soon as possible! "


    Chu Jinghong ignored Liu Yuechan, only looked at Yu Longyuan and said: "Your Majesty once said, I beg you once, and you hold me once. It''s a reward. Now I beg, so your majesty, should you come and hold me? I''m Chu Jinghong, and I''m not a villain! "


    "Cousin, don''t go!" Liu Yuechan is really worried that Yu Longyuan can''t let go any more.


    However, yulongyuan didn''t have the heart to refuse Chu Jinghong. He said slowly, "good!"


    The voice falls down, the imperial dragon yuan already flies body but rises, blink of an eye then falls in front of Chu Jinghong.


    Looking at Yu Longyuan slowly opening his arms, it was as if he was changing clothes for her in suoqing palace. Chu Jinghong''s tears finally fell down.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t want Yu Longyuan to see her cry. She rushes into Yu Longyuan''s arms and hugs him tightly.


    Yu Longyuan is also full of sorrow, and hugs Chu Jinghong. He wants to rub her into his blood, but he has to restrain his emotion.


    They hugged each other for a long time, silent.


    Everyone can feel the emotion of yulongyuan. They all know that yulongyuan likes Chu Jinghong.


    But everyone didn''t understand why Yu Longyuan liked Chu Jinghong, but he had to marry someone else.


    Looking at the inseparable pair of men and women, Liu Yuechan angrily clenched her fist, and secretly vowed in her heart that she would never let Chu Jinghong leave safely. She must kill her to relieve her hatred.


    And Mufeng he and yinghange are a little confused about Chu Jinghong''s behavior. Isn''t she here to stop yulongyuan? Are you really just asking to leave?


    However, at this moment, all people''s thoughts are not important, Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan seem to fall into each other''s world, no longer see others.


    After a long silence, Chu Jinghong said, "Rong Ze, have you ever heard a word?"


    Yulong yuanrou said: "what?"


    Chu Jinghong took out a long needle syringe from the medical space, and said: "when making love, I hope I will be young all my life. When embracing, I hope to grow old in a moment.... "


    Yulongyuan''s heart was like beating a drum, which made Chu Jinghong''s ears hurt.


    Is such a moment of heartbeat, let Chu Jinghong know, his heart is still love.


    Since there is love, it is not in vain that she took her heart and blood for him.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and said, "enough of it!" Then he took advantage of the time when yulongyuan had not recovered, stabbed the syringe into yulongyuan''s heart and said in a loud voice: "this is what you owe me!"


    Chu Jinghong''s action was fierce and fast. When she injected her heart blood into yulongyuan''s heart, she immediately put away the syringe, and then pushed yulongyuan away.


    No one saw what weapon Chu Jinghong used. All they saw was Yu Longyuan covering his chest and sitting on the ground in pain.


    Yu Longyuan covered his chest and raised his eyes to Chu Jinghong. His eyes were sad, chagrined, regretted and worried, but he didn''t blame him.


    She''s right. He owes her!


    But this time assassinates the emperor''s action, immediately causes the public to be astonished.


    "Your majesty


    "Your majesty


    "Cousin!"


    All the people can''t help exclaiming. Liu Yuechan flies down, catches yulongyuan and shouts, "catch the assassin!"Fengxing immediately surrounded Chu Jinghong, but didn''t do it easily.


    And Mufeng he and yinghange also flew out, protecting Chu Jinghong behind him.


    Liu Yuechan anxiously looks at yulongyuan and finds that the blood on his chest has dyed the Dragon Robe red. She can''t help crying and yelling: "cousin, cousin, you can''t do anything, you can''t do anything! You guys, kill this bitch for me


    Feng Xing ignores Liu Yuechan''s instructions. Although he is also shocked by Chu Jinghong''s actions, he only listens to Yu Longyuan''s instructions.


    Yulongyuan covered his chest, and the Ninja said with great pain: "let go They''re going


    "Cousin!" Liu Yuechan does not agree.


    However, Yu Longyuan raised his voice and yelled angrily, "I say let them go!"


    Fengxing pursed her lips and said to Chu Jinghong, "Princess Jinghong, please!"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t look at yulongyuan any more. He turned and walked out.


    Mufeng he and yinghan song quickly follow, walking backward, watching the surrounding imperial guards on guard.


    A moment later, there was a low cry of surprise.


    Mufeng he and yinghange wonder what people are surprised at. When they see that everyone''s eyes are focused behind them, they know that they are surprised for Chu Jinghong.


    Mufeng he and yinghange turn around and look at Chu Jinghong. She has three thousand ink hair, which turns out to be inch by inch snow.


    Mufeng doesn''t want to open his mouth to call Chu Jinghong, but he finds himself choked and speechless.


    It''s how much grief it takes to make her beautiful and white.


    Is to love how deep, can let her sad so far.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t find her change at all, or she didn''t care about any change at all.


    Don''t be sad. I''ll leave. We know each other by heart.


    From now on, she will only be sad, no longer happy.


    "May there be no time to look back and be alone It''s a white head. " After saying this, Chu Jinghong completely disappeared in the sight of the public, and also disappeared in front of yulongyuan.

 Chapter 576

    Chengming hall.


    Yu Longyuan lies on the bed with a pale face. No matter how Liu Yuechan pleads, he is not willing to accept Liu Yuechan''s treatment.


    "Elder martial brother, Yueer, please, please let me have a look, OK?" Liu Yuechan crying pear with rain, but Yu Longyuan stubbornly does not accept her treatment.


    In his life, he only saw Chu Jinghong as a doctor and took the medicine prescribed by him.


    "Get out of here!" Yulongyuan''s voice was feeble, but with unquestionable firmness.


    Liu Yuechan was so distressed that she said, "elder martial brother, it''s so far. Can''t you see it? Even if the elder martial brother doesn''t care about me, hurt me or abandon me, I''ve never hurt you more than half, but what about Chu Jinghong? She wants to kill you! Elder martial brother, she is not worthy of your deep friendship. "


    "I said, get out of here, don''t you understand?"?! Cough Cough... " Yu Longyuan is infuriated by Liu Yuechan. After roaring, he coughs.


    Liu Yuechan was so shocked that she said: "OK, OK, elder martial brother, calm down, I I''m going. I''m going out. "


    Without waiting for Liu Yuechan to go out, several people came in at the door.


    Princess Longrui walked in front of her, and longtianci and Taiyi followed her. Princess Longrui said, "even if you don''t want yueguifei to have a diagnosis, don''t you even want Taiyi to see it? Rongze, you are now the emperor of the big business. You can''t do this to yourself! "


    Princess Longrui glances at the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor immediately comes forward to treat yulongyuan.


    But Yu Longyuan waved his hand and pushed the doctor away. He said in a cold voice, "I want you to get out of here. If my aunt thinks what I said is useless, you might as well change someone to be the emperor. Anyway, I don''t want to be the emperor!"


    Longtianci was so angry that he felt that yulongyuan didn''t know what to do.


    He was wronged and begged to hide under the human skin mask all day and all night, just to make yulongyuan be the emperor. Now yulongyuan is still in bliss.


    As soon as longtianci was about to swear, Princess Longrui glared at longtianci to stop his impulse to speak.


    After thinking about it, Princess Longrui said, "Rong Ze, it''s a crime of deceiving the emperor to assassinate the emperor. You don''t want my aunt to send someone to stop Chu Jinghong''s way back to North Chu, do you? Even if it''s not for other people''s sake or for this woman, you should keep good health, shouldn''t you? "


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped. Now it is clear that he is the emperor, but in fact he is constrained by people everywhere. If he really gets in trouble with Princess Longrui, Princess Longrui doesn''t have to stop Chu Jinghong. She just needs to remove Mingbao''s finger to make Chu Jinghong miserable.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and said, "the grand doctor stays, you all go, all leave!"


    Princess Longrui opened her mouth and said, "well, you''re good for healing."


    Princess Longrui takes a look at liuyuechan and longtianci. At last, she takes them to leave Chengming hall.


    After everyone left, the doctor slowly untied Yu Longyuan''s clothes. But when the clothes were untied, the doctor found something wrong. Where is the wound?


    There is no wound at all, but why is there so much blood on the clothes?


    Without waiting for the doctor to ask, his throat had been locked by yulongyuan.


    "Eh!" Taiyi looks at yulongyuan in horror.


    Yulongyuan said: "are you the new chief of Taihu hospital?"


    The doctor nodded.


    Yulongyuan continued: "I''ve never seen you before. You''re not a big businessman."


    Taiyi pointed to his neck and motioned to yulongyuan to loosen his voice.


    Yu Longyuan relaxed slightly, and the doctor sighed: "Your Highness, I''m the doctor of month by month city. I''m Li. I came with Princess Longrui. "


    Yulongyuan''s killing intention is getting stronger and stronger. Since he''s a big aunt, he won''t help him.


    As if feeling the murderous spirit of yulongyuan, Dr. Li quickly said: "Your Highness, my heart is toward you. Only your highness is the direct descendant of the dragon family. Although Princess Longrui''s surname is also long, she is only a girl after all. How can she be a hen. Although the old slave is old, she can''t see the situation clearly. Princess Longrui wants to be a queen


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly and said, it seems that not many people know the existence of longtianci. Maybe only the eldest aunt knows about the whole month by month city.


    The reason why the eldest aunt hid longtianci so deeply was to prevent him from divulging information and let him know. However, it is obvious that his aunt''s practice is beneficial to him.


    Yulongyuan slowly let go of Doctor Li''s neck and sighed: "it''s normal for Aunt Li to be ambitious after half her hard life. When I restore the jiuque Dynasty, it is not impossible for Zen to be located in her. "


    Li Taiyi was shocked and said, "no, your highness, you are the royal family. How can you let a woman be the emperor?"


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "but now I''m under her control. There''s no one around me who can use it. I can''t resist at all."


    Li Taiyi thought for a moment and said, "Your Highness, I can help you. I just saw you. You are not hurt at all. The girl who assassinated you in the daytime just wanted to play a play with your highness, right? Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll help you with the play! "Yulongyuan covers his heart. It''s not that there''s no injury here, but the wound is very small. After a day''s tossing, it''s almost healed now. Although it''s still painful, it doesn''t make it difficult for him to move.


    As for the blood on the dragon''s robe, it was the blood from his palm, which he put on his clothes while pretending to cough and covering his chest.


    Although Chu Jinghong didn''t deliberately play a play with him, he could take advantage of this opportunity to fight for some free time for himself.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Dr. Li and nods


    -


    Kangning palace.


    Liu Yuechan is angry to go after Chu Jinghong and is stopped by Princess Longrui.


    Princess Longrui said, "I''ve said it many times. Chu Jinghong, you can''t move. Don''t you understand me?"


    Liu Yuechan cried: "but she hurt my elder martial brother."


    Princess Longrui scolded coldly: "so what? Isn''t Rongze OK? Chu Jinghong is holding Rongze''s chess piece. If this chess piece is lost, no one can control him any more. "


    What else does Liu Yuechan want to say? The Dragon gift has come over with a black face and gritted her teeth: "you don''t really regard yourself as the imperial concubine of yulongyuan, do you? Well


    Long Tianci reaches out and pinches Liu Yuechan''s neck, which makes Liu Yuechan instantly recover from her anger.


    See Liu Yuechan scared speechless, long Tianci chuckled and said: "big aunt, Yueer is young and not sensible, I take her down, good training."


    Princess Longrui knew that longtianci was interested again. She could not help frowning and said, "go down!"

 Chapter 577

    Looking at the figure that they left, Princess Longrui couldn''t help thinking why longtianci Mingming was as good as yulongyuan, but she was so addicted to men and women''s affairs.


    Can''t let him be confused by a Liu Yuechan, have to think of a way to distract some of his attention.


    Since the new emperor ascended the throne, it should be accepted by the harem. It''s good to hold a talent show. When the beautiful women enter the palace, they can be regarded as getting some hostages from the ministers.


    -


    just when Princess Longrui was preparing to choose a beauty for the dragon heaven''s gift.


    Yulongyuan has secretly left Chengming hall, dressed in night clothes, and came to Lenggong.


    At this moment, it''s early Xu Shi, it''s just dark, the little eunuch has just left, and the cold palace is lonely.


    There is such a big mess in the palace in the daytime. Yulongyuan guesses that the dragon''s gift will not come to Lenggong to have fun tonight. This is a good time.


    The sound of even breathing came from the room. It seemed that the people inside had already gone to bed, but they had gone to bed so early?


    Yulongyuan stood at the door for a while, and then pushed the door in after confirming that there was no more movement from other people around.


    He quickly came to the bedside, the people on the bed just wake up, was yulongyuan point acupoints.


    Yulongyuan lights up the fire fold and sees a familiar face, but this face


    But it doesn''t belong to Mingbao!


    Liu Xingchan also looks at Yu Longyuan in shock. Her eyes are full of panic. She can''t seem to recognize who is in front of her.


    Yu Longyuan opens Liu Xingchan''s mute acupoint through the air. Liu Xingchan immediately exclaims, "no, don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped for a while. They quickly lit her dumb acupoint and said, "five younger martial sister, don''t shout. I won''t hurt you. You see clearly, I''m your elder martial brother Yu Longyuan. "


    Liu Xingchan looks at yulongyuan in horror. This face has tormented her countless times. It''s hard for her to tell whether it''s yulongyuan or the devil dragon''s gift.


    When Yu Longyuan saw Liu Xingchan''s shock, he thought about it and drew two moves in front of her. This is the falling cloud sword technique of Wuwang mountain, and it is a move learned by Wuwang mountain disciples.


    Seeing these two moves, Liu Xingchan''s tears fell down.


    Seeing that she seemed to recognize herself, Yu Longyuan came forward slowly and said, "I''ll untie the acupoints for you. Don''t make any noise. If you disturb others, you and I are in trouble."


    Liu Xingchan blinked hard, tears fell down.


    Yulongyuan unties Liu Xingchan''s acupoints. Liu Xingchan tries her best to suppress her emotions, but she can''t help crying out: "elder martial brother, help me, help me."


    Yulongyuan looked around and wanted to find a dress for Liu Xingchan to put on. But Liu Xingchan said with a bitter smile, "don''t look for that man. He doesn''t allow me to put on clothes. These two small pieces are forced by my life. If he comes, I have to take them off. If he sees me wearing clothes, I will suffer endless torture."


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped. The man in her mouth is naturally longtianci, but to yulongyuan''s surprise, longtianci is so abnormal?!


    "What the hell is going on?" Yulongyuan asked.


    Liu Xingchan pulled the thin quilt on her bed and wrapped herself up. She sobbed and said, "elder martial sister No, Liu Yuechan, it''s all Liu Yuechan''s fault... "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Liu Xingchan''s words, yulongyuan can''t help but be shocked.


    He asked, "do you mean that you had no choice but to assassinate Jinghong by the river that day?"


    Liu Xingchan nodded hard: "I just wanted to scare her, but it''s not only why my body is suddenly out of control, all my behaviors are not from my mind. I didn''t know until my elder martial sister rescued me and wanted to kill me. She used a spell on me. "


    Yu Longyuan was shocked and said, "she can spell?"


    Liu Xingchan said with a bitter smile: "I used to think that elder martial sister just learned a little bit of the method of solving the blood curse, but in fact, she has a lot of research on incantation. Before she killed me, she told me frankly that she wanted to use me to get rid of Chu Jinghong and let you remember the hatred on my head. Unfortunately, I failed. So she wants to get rid of me so that you won''t find out the truth in the future. "


    Yulongyuan doesn''t know whether what Liu Xingchan said is true or false. He still needs a little time to distinguish.


    "But why didn''t you die?"


    Liu Xingchan looked up at Yu Longyuan and said sadly, "because I met your great aunt, Princess Longrui. After fighting with my elder martial sister, I turned and ran away. She chased me all the way, but we met Princess Longrui and the bastard longtianci. I begged Princess Longrui to save me, and she did save me, but she didn''t save me to save people, but to take me to threaten Liu Yuechan, and let Liu Yuechan expose your whereabouts all the way and do things for her. "


    Yulongyuan recalls the process of looking for the twelve essence medicine. No wonder they are led by Princess Longrui everywhere. It turns out that the traitor is Liu Yuechan. Everything that doesn''t make sense before seems to make sense.Liu Xingchan continued: "since then, they have been taking me with them, and the beast from heaven has given me..." At this point, Liu Xingchan choked for a while, no face to say out, but yulongyuan has understood.


    Liu Xingchan stepped over the topic and continued: "they wanted to kill me, but I didn''t deserve to die. I know they designed the second elder martial brother and Princess Jinghong to go to Yuezhong, so they wanted to tell the truth, but it was half a step too late after all, and then I fell into the hands of longtianci, until now. Elder martial brother, Liu Yuechan is crazy. She will do anything to get you, but she has long been a gift from heaven! Elder martial brother, you must be careful! "


    Yu Longyuan looks down at Liu Xingchan and thinks that what Jiang taoqing says is true. Although Liu Xingchan is domineering, she is a kind girl in her heart.


    Liu Yuechan is different. She seems gentle and dignified, but in fact she is very deep.


    At the thought of Jiang taoqing, yulongyuan felt sad again. He sent Lei Dong to take people to Yuezhong to look for him. So far, there is no news. Is he really dead?

 Chapter 578

    When Yu Longyuan talks with Liu Xingchan, Chu Jinghong has returned to the herbal hall.


    All day long, she walked slowly in the capital, like a dead body without soul.


    It was not until Mufeng he said that it was time for baizimo to take medicine that Chu Jinghong came back and agreed to follow them back to Yuewei cottage.


    To their surprise, when they returned to Yuewei cottage, Bai Zimo was just about to go out to look for them.


    "Jinghong, Fenghe, Hange, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you all day Bai Zimo is surrounded by surprise.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have much reaction, but he finally saw the good white ink and put down a stone in his heart.


    "Jinghong, your hair..." Bai Zimo''s eyes are full of pity and heartache.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t have any more people to please myself. I don''t care about black hair or white hair."


    Bai Zimo sips his mouth. He already knows what happened after yulongyuan was sealed. He is full of anger, but he doesn''t know how to help Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong crossed Bai Zimo and walked into the room first.


    And Mufeng he and yinghan song are shocked to see Bai Zimo.


    Before they left, Bai Zimo was still dying. Why is he alive now? Is it detoxification?


    Mufeng he quickly steps forward and wants to pull Bai Zimo''s wrist to see a doctor for him, but Bai Zimo carries his hands behind him, shakes his head and whispers: "don''t worry."


    Bai Zimo takes a look at Chu Jinghong, obviously telling Mufeng he not to expose his illness in front of Chu Jinghong.


    Mufeng he nodded, but he was still worried.


    When the three adults came into the room, Bai Zimo said: "Jinghong, this is the end of the matter. Let''s all look forward. The capital is not a place to stay for a long time. Shall we leave tomorrow? Where do you want to go? "


    Where do you want to go? Chu Jinghong hasn''t thought about it yet. Do you really want to go back to BeiChu? She went back to northern Chu in such a way that she was afraid that her father and brother would be angry to death. At that time, if her father was angry and wanted to ask Da Zhou for justice, wouldn''t it be trouble?


    No, I can''t go back to BeiChu for the time being, so where?


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong suddenly said, "by the way, I want to tell you that the woman who has been interfering with our journey before is not Jiang Siyue."


    "What?" the three exclaimed in unison


    Mufeng said: "is it not Jiang Siyue? Who is Jiang Siyue? "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have any privacy, so he took out the letter of "one question and one answer" from his highness YuXun to the three people.


    They were all shocked after watching it, especially when they saw where the blood was taken from their heart. Mufeng immediately pulled Chu Jinghong''s wrist and gave her a treatment regardless.


    Chu Jinghong let him go, and began to pacify: "don''t worry, I''m ok, I can''t die."


    Mufeng he frowned and said: "if you hurt your heart, how can it be ok? Fortunately, it''s not serious, but in a short time, you can''t be emotional any more. We should take good care of them. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded his head, which was regarded as gratitude.


    Ying Hange took the letter and pondered it over and over again. After a moment, he said, "Your Highness YuXun is a little more divine. Who is he? How do you know everything? "


    Bai Zimo said, "maybe he is Jiang Siyue''s Apprentice?"


    It is not impossible for people to nod.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I remember my father once said that when I was born, my mother died in childbirth, but Jiang Siyue was my mother. She obviously pretended to be dead. So why did she pretend to die? What has she been doing for so many years? "


    Everyone couldn''t figure it out. Mufeng thought about it for a moment and then said, "the matter about Jiang Siyue is too mysterious and complicated. For a while, we may not find any clue at all, but I have an idea in my heart for the person who has been leading us everywhere."


    They all looked at mufenghe, and mufenghe said: "according to the age, I think that woman is very similar to the great aunt of yulongyuan when we came out of Yuezhong. What do you think? "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. She quickly recalled the appearance of aunt yulongyuan. Later, she realized that she was not only the same age, but also the same figure as the woman in black.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand: "but why did she do it? Her purpose is nothing more than to restore the former dynasty, which naturally needs to rely on yulongyuan. But she led us astray all the way, didn''t she delay the search for twelve essence medicines for yulongyuan? What good is it for her? "


    The crowd shook their heads one after another. It was another mystery that could not be solved.


    Bai Zimo thought for a moment and said, "maybe you need to ask yulongyuan to know what his great aunt is up to."


    Mentioning Yu Longyuan, Chu Jinghong could not help sighing, and others fell into silence.


    A moment later, Ying Hange said, "if you can''t think of anything, don''t think about it. Since everyone thinks that the person is probably the great aunt of yulongyuan, then my sister and the city master Mu must have been arrested by her. Let''s think, where will she hide if she catches someone? "Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong said: "the city of the moon!"


    Yes, if Princess Longrui really captured those people, she would certainly hide in the safest month by month city.


    Bai Zimo said, "let''s go to the moon city."


    Mufeng he shook his head and said: "it''s not so easy. I once went to the moon city to save yulongyuan. I can''t break through the array outside. Let alone enter the city, I haven''t seen the appearance of a city. We go forward rashly for fear that we will fall into it and can''t get out of it. "


    Bai Zimo sighed: "if only Jiang taoqing were still here, he would help us lead the way. That guy is the only good man in wuwangshan."


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips, and after a moment he said, "maybe There''s another person who can help us. "


    "Who?" they asked in unison


    -


    Jiuzhen building.


    Jin Wushuang is still drunk alone. When he sees Chu Jinghong with silver hair standing in front of him, Jin Wushuang feels heartache.


    All along, he is the one who dislikes Chu Jinghong the least among all the people, but now seeing Chu Jinghong hurt so much for the sake of defending Longyuan, he feels a little sorry for this woman.


    Gold matchless embarrassed don''t open a face, try not to see that stabbing his eyes of white hair.


    Chu Jinghong said, "young master Jin, I have something to ask for."


    Jin Wushuang picked up a glass of wine, drank it all, and said, "I can''t help you, Princess Jinghong. You''d better leave the capital soon."

 Chapter 579

    Mufeng he three people can''t help but frown. Jin Wushuang hasn''t heard anything yet. He refuses so quickly. It''s too unfeeling.


    As soon as Baizi Mo was about to get angry, Chu Jinghong continued: "well, I''m not embarrassed by boss Jin. I don''t ask you for anything. Boss Jin is a businessman. How about doing business with you?"


    Jin Wushuang looks up at Chu Jinghong and wants to say no, but Chu Jinghong has already made out a condition that he can''t refuse.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I have a love flower in my hand. As long as a man and a woman take it at the same time, they will love each other forever until they die. I wonder if boss Jin is interested in taking it with Liu Yuechan? "


    Jin Wushuang looked at Chu Jinghong in surprise. After a moment, he refused: "what are you talking about, fourth younger martial sister She''s the princess of the moon. It''s my big brother''s woman. "


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said: "with Liu Yuechan''s posture of Pu Liu, it''s only boss Jin. You see her as a pearl. I''ll bet you that yulongyuan will never touch her half finger." When Chu Jinghong said this, she was very confident, but only she knew that, in fact, she was not so firm.


    If in the past, she can believe yulongyuan without hesitation, but with mingbao''er pregnant, Chu Jinghong really doesn''t know whether yulongyuan will have more and more women in order to continue her children.


    But no matter what, in front of Jin Wushuang, Liu Yuechan''s situation must be described more tragically.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "the deep palace is lonely. What''s the difference between a concubine who can''t get your Majesty''s favor and has no son? Do you live the rest of your life by the false name of a princess? Boss Jin, you and Yu Longyuan are very affectionate. I believe he won''t give you. The reason why you can''t speak is that you think Liu Yuechan likes yulongyuan, and you are willing to complete it. But if you think about it, did you let her pursue happiness or fall into the pit of fire? "


    Jin Wushuang''s hand with the wine glass trembled, and his mind began to shake.


    Have to say, Chu Jinghong out of the conditions, let him very excited.


    Mufeng saw that Jin Wushuang was silent and said, "don''t worry, boss Jin. We don''t want to be enemies with yulongyuan. After today, we will leave the capital. We come to you not to harm, but to save. "


    Jin Wushuang looked at Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Chu Jinghong responded: "we suspect that Princess Longrui kidnapped the city masters of mu, Su, Ying Qingge and Baiziyan. We want to go to the moon city to save people. "


    Jin Wushuang was surprised and said, "why do you think so? What does Princess Longrui do when she kidnaps people from four cities? "


    Mufeng he said: "our guess has no basis, so we don''t plan to confront zhuyuecheng and princess Longrui. We just want to sneak into zhuyuecheng and inquire about it. If it''s a misunderstanding, we''ll leave as we go. We won''t disturb anyone."


    Gold matchless clear: "you come to me, because you can''t find the entrance of the city by the moon?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Jin Wushuang said with a wry smile: "then you are really looking for the wrong person. I don''t know. Every time I go to the moon city, I wait outside, send out signals, and then the people inside come out to pick me up. Only my eldest brother and princess Longrui can freely enter and leave zhuyuecheng, um And Mingbao


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that the moon city was so mysterious. But the more mysterious it was, the more it showed that the moon city should be the most reassuring place for Princess Longrui.


    If Princess Longrui really catches those people, she will put them in the moon city.


    But if even Jin Wushuang couldn''t get in, how could they get in?


    Jin Wushuang looked at the disappointed look on people''s faces, thought about it and said, "if my second brother is still alive, with his luck, maybe he can take you out of the array and find the gate of the month by month city. Unfortunately... "


    Chu Jinghong said, "I believe Mr. Jiang must still be alive."


    Jin Wushuang looks at Chu Jinghong suspiciously.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I remember yulongyuan once said that Wuweizi Taoist priest once said that young master Jiang is a man of great wealth and wealth, and he will never have a short life. Even if you don''t believe me, don''t you believe your own master?"


    Jin Wushuang suddenly stood up and said, "then I''ll go to find my second brother."


    Chu Jinghong put his hand on Jin Wushuang''s shoulder, pressed him on the chair again, and said in a flat tone: "I''ll help you find it. You just need to tell you if you can still enter the month by month city."


    Gold matchless frown way: "you help me?"


    Chu Jinghong understood Jin Wushuang''s expression. It was a questioning expression. She was obviously asking her, "why do you help me?"


    Chu Jinghong turned his palm over, took out the moon god''s order, put it on the table, pushed it to Jin Wushuang, and said, "I, Chu Jinghong, promise you in the name of the saint of the moon family that I will find Jiang taoqing, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    Jin Wushuang was shocked to see the moon god''s order in front of him, which was engraved with three big characters Chu Jinghong.Jin Wushuang looked up at Chu Jinghong and said, "you You are really the moon family


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer: "otherwise, why do you think yulongyuan will abandon everything? The dragon family and the moon family have an inextricable hatred. "


    Jin Wushuang doesn''t know what to say, because he knows that if Chu Jinghong is really a Yue family, Princess Longrui will not let her go first.


    Now I don''t kill her, it''s just because yulongyuan stopped her.


    No, it''s dangerous for Chu Jinghong to stay in Beijing!


    Jin Wushuang said in a hurry: "go to Wuwang mountain and find my master Wuweizi. Although the master doesn''t know where the moon city is, the master taught Princess Longrui the array of the moon city. He must have a way. But it''s up to you to convince him or not. "


    Everyone was relieved and finally made a breakthrough.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yinghange and said, "yingchengzhu, give the love flower bug to boss Jin."


    Ying Han Ge was a little stunned. After a moment, she nodded and said, "Er, OK, OK!"


    Ying Hange takes out a small porcelain vase from her arms, gives it to Jin Wushuang, and says, "it''s inside."


    Jin Wushuang is like a treasure. He takes it with both hands.


    -


    after bidding farewell to Jin Wushuang, they are ready to leave the capital overnight without any delay.


    Bai Zimo looked at Ying Hange curiously and said, "what did you give Jin Wushuang?"


    They didn''t mention the plan in advance. It was a lie made up by Chu Jinghong to deceive Jin Wushuang.


    Ying Hange said with a bitter smile: "suddenly, I didn''t have any preparation. I only gave him two poisonous insects. After taking them, I could resist the poison for my body once. There was no other harm."


    Chu Jinghong looked back at the direction of the Imperial Palace and said, "you can''t take care of everyone, you can only take care of yourself. Let''s go

 Chapter 580

    Chu Jinghong did not deliberately hide her whereabouts when she left that night, so Jin Wushuang knew it, yulongyuan knew it, and even Princess Longrui and Liu Yuechan knew it.


    Princess Longrui had the heart to let Chu Jinghong go, so she didn''t interfere with their behavior.


    Yulongyuan also thinks that Chu Jinghong is safest to leave, so he doesn''t disturb her any more.


    Only when Liu Yuechan is unwilling to kill Chu Jinghong, can she solve her hatred.


    "What do you think? Just not having a good time? " Lying beside Liu Yuechan, long Tianci finds Liu Yuechan distracted and dissatisfied.


    Liu Yuechan was so excited that she quickly recovered and said, "no No, please leave. Today Today, after all, is... "


    Long Tianci sneered: "what is it? It''s a happy day for you and yulongyuan? Yes? You think he''s coming to make out with you? My little moon, your idea is very dangerous. " Long Tianci is dishonest again.


    Liu Yuechan was full of resistance, but she had to smile: "no No, you are too Well, I I can''t stand it. "


    Long Tianci laughed and said, "don''t think about him any more. Sooner or later, this country belongs to me. Give me a son, eh?"


    Liu Yuechan thought to herself, does the Dragon God know something?


    Sure enough, the next moment long Tianci said, "I know you''ve been taking the pill secretly, but from tonight on, you''re not allowed to take it anymore, you know? Don''t upset me


    Liu Yuechan looked at longtianci and said in disbelief, "but I''m still princess Yue. How can I..." If she''s pregnant, isn''t it a loss of her life that she can''t hide?


    Long Tianci sneered, "don''t you want yulongyuan to know? Hehe, but I just want him to know that I want him to bear endless humiliation! Raise a son for me


    dragon as like as two peas, and then she bites a bite on Liu''s neck. She closes her ears and says, "I love your face, but don''t forget, there is another face that looks exactly the same. I don''t have to be you, either


    Liu Yuechan''s whole body was tense in an instant.


    Liu Yuechan said in a startled voice: "is Liu Xingchan still alive? You haven''t killed her yet? You You don''t keep your word... "


    Long Tianci Jie said with a smile: "yes, she serves me very well. I can''t bear it. If you serve me better, I''ll listen to you. How about that?"


    Liu Yuechan shed tears in despair. In longtianci''s hand, she has no fighting power at all. Now there is Liu Xingchan in longtianci''s hand. If Liu Xingchan tells yulongyuan everything, then she will never have to think again in her life. She can cover yulongyuan''s heart.


    -


    what Liu Yuechan doesn''t know is that when she and long Tianci fall in love with each other, someone has already planned to seek revenge.


    "Elder martial brother, if I don''t leave, Liu Yuechan has hurt me so badly. I must take revenge." Liu Xingchan refuses to leave.


    Yu Longyuan let go of Liu Xingchan''s wrist and said, "your internal skill is blocked by Liu Yuechan''s golden needle. I can''t untie it. I''ll send you back to Wuwang mountain. Shifu will save you."


    Liu Xingchan shook her head and said, "no, I won''t go. Elder martial brother, xing''er has nothing left. Xing''er has no face to go back to see Shifu. Either elder martial brother give xing''er a good time, or she won''t be ruined by that dragon''s gift again, or elder martial brother will help me and let me kill the enemy. "


    Yu Longyuan frowns at Liu Xingchan. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that Liu Xingchan can''t get revenge at all now. If she goes, it''s just death.


    After thinking about it, Yu Longyuan said: "five younger martial sister, I''ll help you revenge, but you also want to help me, OK?"


    Without thinking about it, Liu Xingchan replied, "as long as I can get revenge, I can do anything! I have nothing to lose! "


    -


    city gate.


    Chu Jinghong and his party got on the carriage and left Beijing overnight.


    Looking at Mufeng and yinghange''s nervous appearance, Chu Jinghong comforted him: "don''t worry about it. He won''t kill me, but I There''s nothing to lose. "


    Mufeng he''s hand meal, the heart is sad, but did not say anything.


    But Bai Zimo couldn''t help saying, "Jinghong, you and me Let''s go


    Bai Zimo wanted to say "I", but after thinking about it, he finally said "we", because he was very clear about his own situation, he could not give Chu Jinghong happiness.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "that''s right. I have you good friends, and I''m worthy of this life."


    Why does Mufeng smile? Chu Jinghong will not lose her heart even when she is so sad. She knows what is love and what is not love.


    He and Bai Zimo, or all the other men, don''t want to take advantage of the situation. Her heart is closed.


    Ying Hange sat on the shaft of the car and saw the fork in the road. Ying Hange said, "where shall we go first? To the left, go back to North Chu, and to the right, go to Wuwang mountain. "


    Chu Jinghong said, "don''t go back to North Chu. Go straight to Wuwang mountain. Dr. mu, please help me to repair a letter to my father to make him feel at ease. Just say Let''s say I want to relax in Jiufang. "Mufeng nodded and agreed to Chu Jinghong''s request.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Chu Jinghong and his party have already left the capital for a long time. Today, they passed a post station and stopped for a rest.


    Late at night, Chu Jinghong stood in the yard, looking up at the night sky, a bright moon in the sky, telling everyone that today is April 15.


    I don''t know if the blood curse of yulongyuan has been lifted?


    Chu Jinghong tried not to think about it, but still couldn''t control it.


    "You have to be careful about your body." Mufeng he takes a cloak and puts it on Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong laughs. He just wants to say he''s OK, but suddenly he feels a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    "Well I Er... " Suddenly hit strange pain, let Chu Jinghong instant can''t stand.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong!" Mufeng he quickly helps Chu Jinghong, who is about to fall.


    Chu Jinghong covered his stomach and said: "pain! It hurts Ah! It hurts


    "Jinghong, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Feng he''s exclamation also surprised Bai Zimo and Ying hange.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s pale and miserable face, all three of them were in a panic.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Zimo exclaimed.

 Chapter 581

    Ying Hange saw that Bai Zimo and Mufeng were so nervous that they lost their sense of propriety. He said: "don''t be silly, Mufeng, give her a pulse quickly!"


    "Yes! Yes, yes, yes! Jinghong, Jinghong, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here, don''t be afraid! It''s all right, it must be all right! " Mufeng he holds Chu Jinghong''s hand and helps her feel her pulse. However, Chu Jinghong is in a painful struggle, calling for yulongyuan.


    "Rong Ze Rongze I, it hurts It hurts... " Chu Jinghong''s painful face was pale, and the sweat of bean was constantly falling.


    Her eyes were slack, her hands and feet were cold, and she was almost dying.


    Mufeng felt that he had never been so flustered. In fact, after the ceremony, he was always uneasy. He always felt that Chu Jinghong made such a fuss, and princess Longrui would not let her go.


    So he followed Chu Jinghong carefully all the time, but he still didn''t find any abnormality. What kind of means did Princess Longrui use? How could she kill thousands of miles away?


    "Ah - ah -" Chu Jinghong cried out in pain. His clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and his whole body seemed to have just been fished out of the river.


    "Jinghong! Jinghong! What''s the matter with her? " Bai Zimo turns around in a hurry.


    Why does Mufeng feel Chu Jinghong''s pulse, but she has no other lesions besides her weak body, unlike poisoning, and she is not injured. Why does she feel so painful?


    Mufeng he looked up at yinghange. Yinghange immediately understood and immediately took Chu Jinghong''s other hand. After a moment, he said, "there is no poison in it."


    It''s really evil.


    Mufeng he didn''t loosen Chu Jinghong''s wrist, but he couldn''t find out the cause of her abdominal pain, but he found that her heart was more and more disordered.


    Mufeng he said anxiously: "Jinghong, calm down. If you are so excited, your heart will not be able to stand it."


    Chu Jinghong is also a doctor. She knows that she hurt her heart when she took the blood from her heart. She can''t be very happy and sad, but she really hurts.


    The pain is beyond description.


    Chu Jinghong said: "fight I''m going to... "


    "What? You said Bai Zimo bent down and looked anxiously at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong gritted his teeth and said, "knock me out, quick Stun me... "


    Mufeng immediately points Chu Jinghong''s sleeping acupoint.


    However, Chu Jinghong just passed out in a coma, and there were more than a dozen people in black in the yard.


    The leader of the man in black looked at Chu Jinghong who fainted and said with a sneer, "it seems that we are just at the right time. You young city masters, we just need Chu Jinghong''s life. Let''s put people down and go at once!"


    Mufeng he stands up and gives Chu Jinghong to Ying hange. He turns to the man in black and asks, "who sent you?"


    The man in black sneered: "if you know it, you want to assassinate your majesty? Dream


    Ying Hange was angry and said in a angry voice, "Your Majesty''s golden words, let us leave, how can we turn back."


    The man in black sneered: "it''s to let you young masters leave, not the murderer. Don''t embarrass those of us who are ordered to do things. "


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Ying Hange to speak, Mufeng he was already in his arm to stop Ying hange and said in a low voice: "you and Zimo leave with Jinghong. Here I am."


    Bai Zimo said anxiously, "no, there are at least 20 people here. You are outnumbered. I''ll stay and help you."


    Mufeng he refused: "no, there may be other killers in the next road. You can resist the next attack if you follow hange. Don''t worry, these idiots are not my opponents. "


    As soon as he said this, he immediately angered the man in black. The leader of the man in Black said: "little master Mu has such a big voice. Haven''t you heard that little master mu can still do martial arts? You can see it today. "


    Mufeng ho Leng snorted and said, "I''m afraid this is the last time you''ve seen anything in your life!" As soon as Mufeng''s voice fell, two Emei thorns immediately slipped out of his sleeve.


    The moonlight cast down, let the cold light of Emei thorn suddenly appear, and the shaking head in black collar subconsciously closed his eyes.


    This is the time!


    Mufeng shouts: "go!"


    Ying Hange holds Chu Jinghong and flies up. Bai Zimo follows him and sprinkles a handful of iron rice grains.


    A group of people in black were injured by rice grains one after another. Those who were not injured also missed the best time to intercept because they avoided concealed weapons.


    In the blink of an eye, Ying Hange takes Chu Jinghong out of the encirclement and flees quickly.


    At the moment, Mufeng he has already rushed into the people in black with Emei stab in his hand and started to fight.


    The men in black obviously underestimated mufenghe''s fighting power, but the siege of more than 20 people didn''t get any advantage.


    Seeing this, the leader of the man in Black said, "don''t tangle with him, you guys, go after him!"


    Mufeng he turns his head to see that five or six men in black are chasing Chu Jinghong. He immediately throws two Emei thorns. The Emei thorns swish like whirling darts. In the blink of an eye, he takes the lives of the five men and turns back to Mufeng he.Mufeng he turned over and stood on the top of the wall. The Emei thorn on his hands dropped the blood bead that made people tremble.


    Mufeng he said, "I''m a doctor, but I don''t take a butcher''s knife. You forced me to break the precepts!"


    The man in black gasped. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly took out a cloud piercing arrow from his waist. How could Mufeng see it? A flash came to the leader of the man in black.


    The leader of the man in black only felt that he was murderous. Then he was stabbed in the throat by Emei. Until the moment of his death, he didn''t have time to feel pain and fear.


    Chirp - bang!


    Mufeng he was surprised that he had killed the leader of the man in black. Who put the arrow through the cloud.


    Mufeng went to find out that it was the post Cheng of this post station.


    When he saw Mufeng, he turned and ran away.


    Mufeng knows that Princess Longrui has been tracking them all the time. It''s just that they all took the path and didn''t live in the shop before, so they were at peace for a few days.


    They relaxed their vigilance and lived in the post station, and the news quickly passed back. I''m afraid there is more than one barrier along the way!


    Mufeng he is worried that Chu Jinghong will encounter danger even if they run out. Ying Hange can''t cope with it alone, and Bai Zimo''s body will fall down at any time.


    No, he can''t keep pestering here. He wants to catch up with them immediately.


    Mufeng is no longer merciful and begins to reap people''s lives.


    Seeing that they were defeated, the people in black began to flee everywhere. Mufeng didn''t love fighting. After he had a way of life, he eagerly pursued Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment Chu Jinghong three people, also really fell into the second wave of crisis.


    Looking at the officers and soldiers in front of him, Ying hange and Bai Zimo''s hearts are mentioned in his throat.

 Chapter 582

    The leader of the officers and soldiers said the same thing as the man in black just now.


    "Put down Chu Jinghong and let you live!"


    Bai Zimo sneered and said, "it''s not sure who will die!"


    Bai Zimo''s voice fell, and he was ready to start. Unexpectedly, the leader of the officers and soldiers suddenly said, "Archer, prepare!"


    Shua Shua! Countless archers pull bows and take arrows. With a single command, they can instantly shoot Chu Jinghong into a sieve.


    Bai Zimo and Ying Hange took a breath.


    Ying Hange quickly said: "Zi Mo, don''t be impulsive. They have archers. Even if we can escape, it''s hard to guarantee the safety of Princess Jinghong."


    Of course, Bai Zimo understood that with so many bows and arrows, they could not fly, and they could not retreat completely.


    But he couldn''t figure out why yulongyuan wanted to chase them? Didn''t yulongyuan let Chu Jinghong go?


    Bai Zimo took a deep breath, decided to delay for a while, and asked, "who do you listen to? Is the words of the emperor of the great Shang equal to farting? "


    The leader of the officers and soldiers said in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense, put down the people and leave immediately, otherwise Die together. " The leader of the officers and soldiers raised his hand, obviously to order the arrow to be fired.


    Ying Hange immediately puts Chu Jinghong in Bai Zimo''s hand and whispers: "Zimo, take Princess Jinghong."


    "You..." Bai Zimo knew that Ying Hange wanted to be like Mufeng he. He stopped these people by himself, but Mufeng he faced more than 20 killers.


    There are more than 100 pursuers here. Not only that, they also have bows and arrows.


    Ying Hange knows what Bai Zimo is thinking, and slightly droops his eyes to show Bai Zimo to look at his feet.


    Bai Zimo looked down and found that rows of things like ants were dispersing from the soles of Ying Hange''s feet. At this time, the moon was dark and the wind was high. If he didn''t look at them from a close distance, he couldn''t find them at all.


    Ying Hange nodded and said in a low voice, "see the right time."


    Bai Zimo is very important. He knows what time Ying Hange wants him to see. He wants to see when the archers fall. These insects of Ying Hange are not so powerful.


    After Ying Hange confirmed that Bai Zimo understood him, he turned to look at the leader of the officers and soldiers and said, "we won''t leave Princess Jinghong alone. If you want to catch her, you can take us back together. We don''t resist."


    The leader of the officers and soldiers frowned slightly. The order he received was to catch Chu Jinghong, but he didn''t say he wanted to catch anyone else.


    But if it''s really a fight, it''s hard to avoid hurting Chu Jinghong. If the sword has no eyes and takes Chu Jinghong''s life, he will make a big mistake.


    There are orders on it. We need to catch them alive!


    The leader of the officers and soldiers slowly put down his hand, but didn''t let the archer take the arrow. Instead, he said, "don''t make trouble for me, Lord of the city. You can give Princess Jinghong to my subordinates. They can guarantee that they won''t hurt her, and they can also let you leave safely. Isn''t everyone happy? If you really start, I''m afraid the sword will be blind. "


    Ying Hange frowned and said, "it''s said that if you want to catch us, we will catch us together. If we don''t resist, why do you only want her? Is yulongyuan afraid of us? "


    When Ying Hange talks, he finds a look of sarcasm between the heads of the officers and soldiers. Ying Hange understands it and says that these officers and soldiers are not sent by yulongyuan.


    So whose people are they?


    Princess Longrui? Or the queen today? Or the princess of the moon?


    Ying Hange continued to procrastinate and said, "Oh ~ ~ I know. You are not sent by yulongyuan at all. You are the kind-hearted woman!"


    There was still no vigilance on the leader''s face. Instead, he felt a touch of impatience. He said in a cold voice, "no more guessing. It''s none of your business. Let''s leave now!"


    Should cold song doubt, isn''t it a woman? Or is this person too good at hiding emotions?


    Ying Hange felt his own poisonous insects, and seemed to be climbing almost. He immediately said in a low voice: "Zi Mo, get ready."


    White ink should be a, no trace of back half step.


    Ying Hange continued to deal with the leaders of the officers and soldiers. He said, "well, you can do without saying it. Anyway, we should catch it together and put it together. Let''s do it by ourselves."


    The leader of the officers and soldiers had no patience and immediately said, "that''s a crime. Come on, take them down for me!"


    "Yes


    This voice falls, immediately a few people toward should cold song they come, but just walked two steps, then suddenly a soft foot fell.


    Then, one after another, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The leader of the officers and soldiers watched his subordinates fainting one by one for unknown reasons. He suddenly felt a thump in his heart and yelled: "go! We can''t let them go! "


    And before his words fall, Bai Zimo has already held Chu Jinghong.


    Ying Hange is fighting with people who don''t faint.


    Most of the archers who draw bows and take arrows have been put down by insects. Only a few of them can shoot arrows, but none of them can shoot on Bai Zimo.The leader of the officers and soldiers fixed his eyes and then came back. It was because Bai Zimo shot a concealed weapon and flew a feather arrow.


    The leader of the officers and soldiers gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice: "it''s not so easy to run, but to be caught!"


    Net?!


    Ying hange and Bai Zimo were shocked.


    Bai Zimo looked up and found that the fishing net with the blade had fallen from the top of his head. It turned out that these people had also set an ambush in the tree.


    Bai Zimo''s heart thumped for a moment, and he quickly fell back to the original place to protect Chu Jinghong in his arms, for fear that the blade of the fishing net would hurt her.


    Ying Hange also retreats to Bai Zimo. He has no weapons in his hand and can''t cut the fishing net. He can only stand up straight and support the net with both hands to ensure that Bai Zimo and Chu Jinghong won''t get hurt.


    For a moment, those sharp blades cut his hands bloody.


    Seeing this, the leader of the officers and soldiers sneered and said, "it''s said that the princess of northern Chu looks beautiful. I didn''t believe it in the past. Now, if you are willing to die for her, you can see that she is not only beautiful, but also good in bed."


    "Shut up! Don''t insult her Bai Zimo yelled angrily, but no matter how loud he yelled, he couldn''t change his predicament.


    The leader of the officers and soldiers looked at Ying hange and said, "Ying Chengzhu has a good skill. He can take down half of my brothers in an instant. Fortunately, I have been on guard for a long time. Come and collect the Internet bar!"


    Seeing that the three men were about to become prisoners, suddenly there was a noisy sound of footsteps around them,


    accompanied by the sound of feather arrows breaking through the air raid. In a moment, a lot of officers and soldiers who surrounded and suppressed them fell down!


    "Ah! Ah One after another, Ying hange and Bai Zimo, who were trapped, could not see clearly the situation outside the enclosure.


    Who is it? Who''s going to save them? Is it Mufeng he?

 Chapter 583

    "Kill! None of them


    This voice


    Ying hange and Bai Zimo look at each other. The voice is familiar, but it doesn''t belong to Mufeng he. Who is it?


    They took a lot of people with them. After a few breaths, they killed the people who encircled and suppressed them one after another. Except for some who escaped, there were few survivors left.


    "Chop up the net!" The leader came to him, and Ying hange and Bai Zimo recognized him!


    Ying hange and Bai Zimo exclaimed in unison: "second highness?"


    That''s right. The young general who came in this uniform was not someone else. It was his two Highnesses Yuheng.


    "Second highness, how did you come?" Bai Zimo asked suspiciously.


    And where does Yu Heng have the mind to answer Bai Zimo''s question? When he sees Chu Jinghong fainting, his whole heart has already been pulled up.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong! What''s wrong with her? Get hurt? Where did you get hurt? " Yuheng asked anxiously.


    Ying Hange pursed her mouth and said, "we don''t know..."


    "I don''t know!" Yuheng exclaimed: "how do you take care of her? Three big men can''t protect a girl? "


    In the face of Yuheng''s reprimand, Ying hange and Bai Zimo do not refute, but bear it silently. For Chu Jinghong''s sudden focus, they are also full of worry and guilt.


    I can''t figure out when the secret man started.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Yu Heng squatted down to see Chu Jinghong''s situation. However, he was not a doctor and could not understand it. He did not dare to touch it. He could only scratch his ears and gills.


    Yuheng said, "what about the wind? What about the wind? Isn''t he a doctor? Isn''t he a miracle doctor? Where is he? "


    Without waiting for yinghange and baizimo to respond, mufenghe''s voice rang out from behind: "I''m here!"


    Ying hange and Bai Zimo are relieved to see that Mufeng is safe.


    "Are you all right?" Ying Hange asked.


    Mufeng he shook his head: "I''m ok. How are you? How about Jinghong? Here What''s going on? "


    Ying Hange replied, "don''t worry, it''s all right. Princess Jinghong hasn''t woken up. Someone has just besieged us. It''s her second highness who saved us. "


    Mufeng he looked at Yuheng in surprise. Yuheng asked anxiously: "Mufeng he! How do you take care of Jinghong? What''s the matter with her? "


    Mufeng he some guilty mouth way: "the illness is unknown, but there is no danger of life."


    Hearing that Chu Jinghong would not die, Yuheng finally calmed down.


    Mufeng looked down at the fishing net that had just been cut to pieces at his feet. His face was cold and he said, "people of the southern Qin Dynasty?"


    "What? You said they were from the southern Qin Dynasty? " Bai Zimo doubts.


    Mufeng he squatted down, picked up a fishing net, looked at it, and said: "yes, this is the fishing net array of ghost shadow guards of the southern Qin Dynasty. I had a fight with them before."


    Hearing what Mufeng said, Yuheng immediately went to a corpse, reached out and took off his big business uniform outside, and finally saw the underwear inside, which was embroidered with the sign of South Qin.


    Bai Zimo was puzzled: "Southern Qin people, why do you want to catch Jinghong?"


    Yu Heng pursed his mouth and said, "it''s not only the southern Qin Dynasty, but also the eastern Xia Dynasty and the Western Zhao Dynasty. Maybe Maybe medicine city, medicine city, Gu city and Daocheng all want to catch Jinghong. "


    Hearing Yu Heng''s words, the three people were stunned and didn''t understand why.


    Yuheng takes out a letter from his arms and gives it to Mufeng he.


    looked as like as two peas in the wind. He could see that the handwriting of the letter was exactly the same as the question and answer letter that Chu Chu had brought out.


    Then this letter was left to Yu Heng by his highness Yu Xun.


    There was very little writing on the letter, but it said something very serious.


    After yulongyuan became emperor, what he had to do was to unify the nine sides. At that time, he would have to fight everywhere.


    The whole Jiufang people all know that yulongyuan once put Chu Jinghong on the top of his heart. Although the relationship is broken now, most people still believe that as long as he can hold Chu Jinghong in his hand, yulongyuan will not dare to enter easily.


    Therefore, in order to protect themselves, Nan Qin came to capture Chu Jinghong and prepared to take him back as a hostage. When Yu Longyuan invaded, they had an important chip in their hand.


    In the same way, Dongxia, Xizhao, and even the four cities may be targeting Chu Jinghong in order to protect themselves.


    YuXun left a letter to Yuheng, that is to say, Yuheng sent troops to escort Chu Jinghong to leave Beijing and return to northern Chu safely.


    Just Chu Jinghong they go too hasty, Yu Heng slow half step, did not follow.


    When they came out, Chu Jinghong took a side road, while Yuheng took an official road.


    Fortunately, Nan Qin released more people and horses this time, leaving a lot of traces. When Yu Xun saw the footprints, he thought they were suspicious, so he followed them. As soon as he followed, he just saved Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­After listening to Mufeng he''s letter, Bai Zimo jumped first and said in a high voice: "we Daocheng will never do this kind of villain behavior."


    Ying Hange also said: "Gu city will not!"


    Mufeng nodded and said: "the medical city will always stand on the side of Princess Jinghong. As for the medicine city, I believe they will not do such a thing."


    Yu Heng nodded and said, "it''s a blessing for Jinghong to have you to help."


    Mufeng folded the letter and returned it to Yuheng. He began to wonder, "second highness, what kind of person is your highness? Why does he know so much? How thoughtful is that? "


    Mentioning Yu Xun, Yu Heng choked.


    After calming down for a long time, he said, "what kind of person is big brother? I''m afraid I can only ask him in my next life!"


    What?!


    They all looked at Yuheng in surprise.


    Yu Heng held back his tears and said, "brother, he He''s dead. "


    "Dead?"


    "So suddenly?"


    "When did it happen?"


    Mufeng he three people couldn''t help asking three questions in unison.


    Yu Heng sighed: "I don''t know exactly when. When I received this letter, he was already dead. There was a collision between white and red events. There was no mourning in the palace. We had to keep a low profile."


    Mufeng and he couldn''t get back to God for a long time. It''s hard to think that YuXun, who knew everything, would die so easily.


    Mufeng he said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave first."


    They all nodded, ready to leave, but Yuheng had other opinions.


    "If you continue to go on the road, you will still encounter ambush. Why don''t you follow my team and I will send you to the ferry. After that, if you go by water, you will not be easily ambushed. I will find a few people who are similar to you and stay in the army to attract the enemy''s attention. "


    It''s a good way, but


    Mufeng he said: "it''s very dangerous for you. There are only dozens of your own soldiers. If they send more people next time, isn''t it..."


    Yu Heng said with a bitter smile: "little master mu, I just want to do something for her, even if it''s just a trivial thing..."

 Chapter 584

    Mufeng he looked at Yuheng''s sad expression, but there was a feeling of sympathy in his heart.


    It''s said that a wise man doesn''t fall in love, but who knows that it''s hard to be wise when you meet her?


    -


    outside Chengming hall.


    Tonight is the full moon night of April 15. Yulongyuan is ready to bear the pain of blood curse.


    But when Zishi came, he didn''t feel it.


    Yulongyuan went to the outside of his bedroom and looked up at the moon. At this moment, he realized why Chu Jinghong finally left to stab him.


    On that day, he felt that Chu Jinghong was really angry. He was so angry that he wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t do it. He could only let him feel her heartache at that time.


    But at present, Chu Jinghong didn''t want to hurt him from beginning to end.


    That is the last taste of twelve essence medicine.


    Yulongyuan stroked his chest slowly. Here, she put the last monosodium glutamate into his heart.


    Yulongyuan closed his eyes and brought tears to his heart.


    Yulongyuan said to himself: "Jinghong, wait for me, wait for me to pick you up!"


    "Pick her up? What do you want her for? " Princess Longrui''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Yulongyuan was surprised, but he didn''t find that the great aunt''s martial arts skills had reached such a high level, and he didn''t even notice that she was behind him.


    Princess Longrui went to yulongyuan, looked at him up and down, and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that girl had two talents. She was able to find all the twelve elixirs, which had been passed on for a hundred years. No one ever succeeded, but she succeeded. How are you feeling now? Internal strength is abundant, blood gas is unblocked, meridians are unimpeded, and Dantian is full? "


    Princess Longrui is extremely regretful. If she didn''t let Liu Yuechan lead Chu Jinghong to Yuezhong, where would Chu Jinghong get the twelve essence medicine.


    She thought Chu Jinghong and her family would be trapped in Yuezhong. She didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong had such a chance. What''s more, she didn''t expect that the girl was really a descendant of Yuejia.


    Now yulongyuan no longer has to bear the pain of blood curse. If you want to get rid of him after using it, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan looks at Princess Longrui with a little vigilance. He doesn''t understand why Princess Longrui knows his physical condition like the back of his hand.


    Princess Longrui didn''t seem to explain. She took a brocade box and handed it to yulongyuan. She said, "Rongze, bao''er has just been born. She''s a boy. You''re a father. We have successors in the dragon family. Don''t think about that woman any more. She''s someone else''s person."


    Yulongyuan doesn''t understand what Princess Longrui is saying. He slowly opens the brocade box. Inside is a snow-white handkerchief with a little blood on it.


    Yulongyuan thought of something for a moment, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Princess Longrui said: "YuXun is dead. The palace man who deals with the affairs behind him finds this thing from his bed. It''s a yuan handkerchief, which can only be used when the concubines in the harem are waiting for their bed. I inquired about it. Chu Jinghong was the only woman in and out of Yuming palace. "


    Yu Longyuan clenched the box tightly and said, "what do you want to say? Is Jinghong having an affair with YuXun


    Princess Longrui sneered and said: "YuXun has been a useless man for a long time. How can he have an affair with Chu Jinghong. Yu Heng is the one who has an affair with Chu Jinghong. When I get this handkerchief, Yu Heng has already taken all the soldiers in his palace and chased them out of the city. In my opinion, most of them want to go to North Chu with Chu Jinghong and be their son-in-law. Don''t worry. I didn''t stop you. If you can help bao''er to be infatuated with her, the great aunt will help Chu Jinghong and Yu Heng to do something good. "


    Yulongyuan threw the box on the ground and said angrily, "it''s impossible! Jinghong will never do such a thing. Auntie, I have promised you to fight against the nine parties. You don''t have to work hard to sow dissension. "


    Princess Longrui didn''t care much and said, "Rongze, the eldest aunt still needs Chu Jinghong to restrain your every move. It''s not good for me to provoke you, is it? Or you can make your own inquiries. Just the night before you were appointed queen, there was a cry of how to make a living in Yuming palace. Chu Jinghong''s Pearl hairpin ring is still in the side hall of Yuming palace. I come to show you something like this. I just hope you don''t show mercy when you attack BeiChu. A unfaithful woman, you can spoil her, but it''s not worth your love. After taking the North Chu, how many Chu Jinghong do you want to warm the bed? The big aunt won''t stop you. "


    After that, Princess Longrui turned and left. After a few steps, she picked up the brocade box with yuanpa and took it away.


    "By the way, Rongze, your child hasn''t got a name yet. Think about it. Well, the child is still young. When he is one year old, his aunt will bring him to see you. I hope that at that time, he will no longer be the prince of Dashang, but the prince of jiuque! "


    Looking at the back of Princess Longrui, yulongyuan couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t find out what happened when the harem gave birth to the baby. Where did the eldest aunt hide Mingbao?


    As for the yuanpa, yulongyuan didn''t care. He never believed that Chu Jinghong had anything to do with Yuheng.What makes yulongyuan feel confused is YuXun''s sudden death.


    Why died suddenly? And didn''t even pass on the Taiyi in advance?


    Yulongyuan thought about it and decided to go to Yuming palace.


    According to the law of Da Shang, as a king, he will be dead for seven days, so today is the last day, and tomorrow morning Yuheng will be buried.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t delay any longer. He strides away and goes to Yuming palace with his former bodyguard Fengxing.


    Of course, this news can''t hide from Princess Longrui, but Princess Longrui doesn''t care much about it. She just thinks that yulongyuan is going to investigate Chu Jinghong.


    She didn''t do anything about it. Yu Longyuan would only find out the facts he didn''t want to face.


    -


    Yuming palace.


    Seeing the two white lanterns hanging at the gate of Yuming palace, yulongyuan remembered that he had never been to Yuming palace.


    Even he had little contact with his royal highness. Only the words he said in the hall made him remember deeply.


    I wanted to find another chance to make it clear. I didn''t expect that Yu Xun died suddenly. It''s really It''s so sudden.


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and stepped forward. Fengxing was about to push the door, but it was stopped by yulongyuan.


    "Don''t push, knock." Death is the most important thing. He doesn''t want to use the power of the emperor to trample on the hall.


    Feng Xing nods and knocks on the door.


    The only two little eunuchs left in Yuming palace didn''t seem to sleep. As soon as they knocked on the door, they opened it.


    Seeing yulongyuan standing at the door, the eunuch was not surprised, but saluted respectfully: "see your majesty."

 Chapter 585

    Yulongyuan stood for a moment and asked, "do you know I''m coming?"


    The eunuch knelt on the ground and shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I return to your majesty, but his highness king an told me that your majesty might come in seven days and let them take turns to have a rest to make sure that when your majesty comes, someone will serve you."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, and he became more and more curious about Yu Xun.


    "Flat out, lead the way."


    The little eunuch stood up and led yulongyuan to the Lingtang. All the way through the garden, yulongyuan saw a more depressed scene than Lenggong.


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly and said, "are there only two eunuchs in Yuming palace? No one''s waiting on the plants? "


    The little eunuch said: "back to your majesty, there were more than 30 people in Yuming palace according to the palace system, but since his royal highness an was not healthy, they all released the palace one after another. The slave Xiao Fangzi and his colleague Xiao Yuanzi were slaves when they were two or three years old. Even if they left the palace, they had no place to go, so they stayed with his royal highness an."


    Yulongyuan thought about it. Before, he had received YuXun''s request to release the servants in the palace. It was just such a small matter. He didn''t pay attention to it at all, so he agreed directly. I didn''t expect that Yu Xun was arranging the future affairs. It seems that he is very good at treating his servants.


    During the conversation, everyone has come to the Lingtang. The Lingtang is very simple, just like YuXun before his life. They all seem to have no desire.


    Yulongyuan took a look at the incense table. Fengxing immediately went forward to prepare some incense, but the little prescription suddenly said, "Your Majesty, wait a moment. The Lord has a letter to hand over to your majesty."


    Yulongyuan looks at xiaofangzi in surprise.


    Xiaofangzi turns around and takes out a letter. He hands it to Fengxing respectfully. Fengxing confirms that there is no problem before handing it to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan opened the letter with a few words, but his heart beat faster. At last, he threw the letter on the ground angrily and said, "asshole!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Xiaofangzi and Fengxing kneel down to complain at the same time.


    Calm down. How can he calm down?


    It''s clear in my heart that Chu Jinghong and Yuheng have already completed their relationship. Yuanpa is on YuXun''s bed, so that yulongyuan can go to see it in person.


    He also said that since Yu Longyuan couldn''t protect Chu Jinghong, she should not be disturbed from now on. Everyone is predestined. Let''s live a good life.


    Yulongyuan left angrily. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. He had seen the yuanpa.


    If he didn''t believe anything when Princess Longrui brought it, at this moment, he believed at least 50%.


    There is no other reason, just because Yu Xun has been emphasizing that Chu Jinghong must live with Yu Heng.


    So if there is a chance to design a two person round house, how can Yu Xun let it go.


    Yulongyuan didn''t know exactly what the purpose of YuXun was, and whether YuXun''s words were true or false.


    But why cheat a dying man?


    Yulongyuan was very angry. He didn''t know whether he was angry at his incompetence, or at Yuheng''s behavior of seizing Chu Jinghong, or at nature''s making people angry.


    Looking at yulongyuan gradually moving away, xiaofangzi shook his head and sighed.


    But when yulongyuan was about to walk out of the gate of Yuming palace, he suddenly stopped.


    Popular doubt way: "Your Majesty..."


    Yu Longyuan took a deep breath and said, "the dead are the biggest. Since they have come, they always need a stick of incense."


    Yulongyuan still remembers that Chu Jinghong once said that his highness helped her out of the encirclement. Since he was kind to her, he always wanted to repay her, but he didn''t think that he would repay her. He couldn''t be stingy with the last incense.


    Yu Longyuan clenched his fist and went back to the funeral hall. He ordered three sticks of incense and inserted them into the censer in front of Yu Xun''s coffin. When he was ready to leave again, Xiao Fangzi said, "Your Majesty, stay here."


    Yulongyuan turned his head and looked at xiaofangzi. Xiaofangzi took out the second letter from his arms and said, "the LORD says that if your majesty can still keep the first letter and give him incense, then let the slave give the second letter to your majesty."


    Yu Longyuan looked at Xiao Fangzi in surprise. He took the letter and said, "Yu Xun ordered me to write the first letter if I come here after seven days of mourning. If I have read the first letter and can still give him incense, I will write the second letter."


    The small square son respectfully returns a way: "return your majesty words, yes."


    Yulongyuan didn''t open the second letter. He asked directly, "can there be a third letter?"


    Little Fang Zi hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    Yulongyuan sneered. He already had the answer in his heart. If not, the eunuch said that he didn''t have it. His answer was obviously that there was a third letter. YuXun was very resourceful, but his men were too young after all.


    Yulongyuan slowly opened the second letter, which gradually extinguished his anger.


    The letter tells him in detail why Chu Jinghong agrees to commit herself to Yu Heng. It turns out that it''s not to save her own life. Chu Jinghong doesn''t believe Yu Xun''s words at all. She''s willing to share the room with Yu Heng because Yu Xun has made a condition with human essence.At this time, yulongyuan''s heart seemed to be pierced by countless silver needles, and the pain was indescribable.


    For him After all, it''s for him


    Jinghong, it''s stupid. You''re stupid!


    Yulongyuan was never so angry at his incompetence as he was at this moment. He wanted to protect her from the wind and rain, but he brought them all.


    Yu Longyuan was immersed in grief and grief, and suddenly saw that the letter had written "the curse of five elements living together".


    Yulongyuan''s face immediately turned cold, and he read it again carefully. To his shock, YuXun could see that Chu Jinghong had been cursed by the five elements.


    He not only saw that Chu Jinghong was under the spell, but also told yulongyuan that there was no solution to the curse of the five elements.


    However, yulongyuan noticed that there was a premise for the saying that there was no solution in his heart, "the five elements of the same birth curse, there was no solution in the nine directions."


    What is no solution in nine directions? There is no solution for the nine continents. Should heaven solve it?


    Yulongyuan quickly looked at the second page, which said, "if you want to solve the curse, go to find Chu Chengtian!"


    Chu Chengtian? Who is Chu Chengtian? Where to find him again?


    Yulongyuan looked at Fengxing and asked, "what is the name taboo of the northern Chu emperor?"


    After thinking about it, Feng Xing replied, "if I remember correctly, it should be Chu Yu."


    Yulongyuan thought about it carefully, it seems that it is called this name, so Chu Chengtian is not the king of northern Chu, so who is Chu Chengtian? His surname is Chu, not Yue. Why can he solve the curse of five elements born together?


    There is also a letter saying that there is no solution in the nine directions. Does it mean that this person is not in the nine directions? On the other side of the ocean?

 Chapter 586

    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and wanted to ask Chu Jinghong to understand the meaning of Yuheng. But his name can be called casually, but his small words can''t be called casually. Chu Jinghong said, "Yuheng, take care." Thank you for everything you''ve done for me.


    Chu Jinghong turns around and leaves. She doesn''t express her thanks. If she can''t give back, don''t be so hypocritical.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong get on the boat, Yuheng feels more and more uncomfortable. He is one step away. He is one step away every time.


    Chu Jinghong was engaged to him at the beginning, and he was one step away from marrying her.


    After that, he forced Chu Jinghong to marry him, which was one step away.


    Now Now it''s one step away, but he doesn''t have the courage to take it.


    "Yo Yo, although I don''t know why you forget the past, I hope one day when you remember me, you can leave a place for me in the corner of your heart."


    After the voice of Yuheng''s self talk fell, the ship set sail.


    -


    half a month later, at the foot of Wuwang mountain.


    Looking at the towering Wuwang mountain, Ying Hange couldn''t help sighing: "it turns out that water travel can be so fast!"


    Chu Jinghong asked curiously, "have you ever been to Wuwang mountain before?"


    Ying Hange nodded and said, "I''ve been here. In order to save my father, I''ve been looking for ways everywhere. Naturally, I won''t miss the authentic Wuwang mountain in Xuanmen. It''s just that I''m not destined to enter the mountain."


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled: "why?"


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "he has no chance, and Hua nongying has no chance. Otherwise, how could Hua nongying be shut out of the gate of the mountain and finally have to worship wuyanzi as his teacher."


    Mentioning Hua nongying, Chu Jinghong can''t help feeling sad.


    "Flowers make shadows Are you really dead? "


    They were silent, and no one could give a clear answer, but they all believed that Hua nongying was not inferior to others, and Yu Longyuan was determined to succeed in business.


    It''s good that the two tigers fight against each other without losing.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was sad, Mufeng he quickly said, "Jinghong, don''t think much." Her heart can''t help her now.


    Chu Jinghong nodded with a bitter smile, thinking that he was afraid that he would become a nun in order to keep his heart still.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go up the mountain at dawn." Bai Zimo said.


    There was no objection and they began to climb the mountain.


    This hopeless mountain is so high that you can''t see the top of the mountain, but the steps are neat and wide. I''m afraid that the road up the mountain alone will waste a lot of effort.


    Looking at these huge blue brick steps, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but ask: "how many years has this hopeless mountain existed? These boulders don''t seem to have been worn seriously. "


    Mufeng he said: "I can''t tell exactly how many years it was. Anyway, it existed before the jiuque Dynasty. As for these steps, they should be repaired every year. After all, too many people come to wuwangshan to study. If they don''t repair it in time, they are afraid of danger. "

 Chapter 587

    "Feng He, are you sure someone is repairing it every year?" Ying Hange pointed to a broken step not far ahead and asked.


    Mufeng he fixed his eyes and felt a little strange. He quickly walked up. He squatted down and looked at it carefully. After a moment, he was surprised and said: "it was split by a sharp weapon. What a deep internal skill. "


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "there may be something wrong with Wuwang mountain!"


    "What?" Bai Zimo looks at Chu Jinghong suspiciously.


    Chu Jinghong said, "there is a smell of blood in the air." She was a surgeon in her previous life, more sensitive to the smell of blood than ordinary people.


    Mufeng he said at the moment: "what Jinghong said may be right. Look at it."


    People follow the direction of Mufeng he to see that on the steps, on the mountain wall, and on the big trees beside the cliff, there are traces of sword cutting.


    There was obviously a fight here.


    Chu Jinghong said, "let''s go up the mountain!"


    There was no objection. They ran up the mountain immediately, but the Wuwang mountain was too high. After half the distance, Chu Jinghong could not walk.


    Mufeng said: "you have a rest first. I''ll go up and have a look. If there''s danger on it, we''ll rush up the mountain like this. It''s just like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth."


    Chu Jinghong said: "then you must be careful. They are coming to Wuwang mountain. They should not embarrass us. If the other party has a large number of people..."


    Mufeng he nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t pay attention to people who don''t matter."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and nodded. Although she also hoped that the master of yulongyuan would be safe, she would not sacrifice mufenghe to save others.


    In her heart, no matter mufenghe, baizimo or yinghange, they are all the people who accompany her out of trouble. They It''s all family.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng went up the mountain first, and the more he went up the mountain, the more obvious the fighting traces were, and gradually blood stains and corpses appeared.


    The corpses were dressed in a white Taoist robe. They were obviously disciples of Wuwang mountain. Mufeng looked down and found that all the corpses had their throats cut by sharp weapons and almost died in one move.


    Mufeng he continued to walk up the mountain and saw more and more corpses, but it was strange that there were only the corpses of Wuwang mountain disciples, not the corpses of outsiders.


    Mufeng is not surprised. It seems that the martial arts of those who invade Wuwang mountain are really good.


    After a long journey, I finally came to the gate of Wuwang mountain, which was normally closed, but now it is open.


    There are still many dead bodies of Wuwang mountain disciples at the gate.


    Mufeng was about to step up the mountain when he heard a groan.


    "Save Help... "


    Mufeng, looking for fame, saw a female disciple of Wuwang mountain lying in a pool of blood, calling for help.


    Mufeng he hurried over, first ordered her acupoints to stop bleeding, and then fed her a pill. A moment later, the female disciple finally recovered a little. Looking at Mufeng he''s eyes, she was on guard and grateful.


    Mufeng he said: "don''t be afraid, girl. I''m Mufeng he, the young master of the medical city. I''ve come to visit Wuweizi immortal for something important, but what''s wrong with Wuwang mountain?"


    Hearing that she was from the medical city, the female disciple was relieved and quickly said, "master mu, I''m under the seventh elder disciple Cheng Lingxue. Please help my master. The headmaster is closing the gate of zuoyiefeng. Suddenly, a group of people with ghost faces come. They can''t help but kill each other. It seems that they want to find something. The disciples can''t protect the mountain gate, so they rush up. My master was also seriously injured. He should be not far ahead. "


    Mufeng frowned. Even the seven elders of Wuwang mountain could not defeat him. Is it true that


    Mufeng he asked: "a lot of people have come?"


    Cheng Lingxue shook her head and said, "there are only nine people coming, but their martial arts skills are uncertain. Each of them holds a long sword with great power. They can''t be stopped either by the mountain protection array or our wuwangshan sword technique. They have been away for half an hour, and they should still be on it now. "


    Nine people can beat Wuwang mountain. It''s too dangerous for Chu Jinghong to go up the mountain.


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "Miss Cheng, I have several friends with me, but my friends have female dependents. If I go up the mountain this time, I''m afraid I''ll be lucky and I''ll..."


    Cheng Lingxue said quickly, "I understand. Master mu, don''t worry. I''m going down the mountain to meet them now. Then I''ll take them to hide. Please help my master and inform him."


    Mufeng nodded, thinking that Miss Cheng could carry her clearly. She knew that he couldn''t reach the nine people alone. She didn''t ask him to do anything to save the world. She just begged him to go to sit on the mountain and report a letter. It''s not difficult. Anyway, he had to go up and see who he was. He was so powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Cheng Lingxue, Mufeng he went all the way up the mountain. After a short walk, he saw a man with different clothes from others. He seemed to be the elder level of Wuwang mountain, lying in a pool of blood.


    Mufeng he stops and approaches to check. It''s a pity that this person has lost his breath and died.Why did Mufeng find a token on her, which was written with seven words. It seems that this woman is the seven elders of Wuwang mountain. Unfortunately, she has passed away for a long time. The cause of her death is the same as that of one knife and blood loss.


    Mufeng he takes down her token and puts it on his waist. He gives an account to Cheng Lingxue, and then goes up the mountain.


    When he was about to go to the main hall of wuwangshan, he finally heard the voice.


    Mufeng he''s body flashed, jumped up behind the courtyard wall, hid in the tree, and looked at the situation in the yard.


    In the courtyard, there are many students of Wuwang mountain standing. However, they dare not act rashly, because three of the nine people wearing black clothes and Yingzhi ghost masks are holding hostages.


    Looking at the clothes of the hostages, they should be some of the seven elders of Wuwang mountain.


    "What are you looking for? Let go of my master A disciple of Wuwang mountain yelled.


    The leader of the man in Black said, "if you don''t want to die, ask wuyanzi to give it up at once."


    The disciple of Wuwang mountain said, "Uncle wuyanzi was expelled from the school more than ten years ago and has died of illness. Are you not forcing others to do so?"


    The leader of the man in black sneered, "died of illness? I think it''s feigning death! You mole ants dare to challenge Longyin city. You are looking for death! "


    Longyin city? Mufeng he frowned slightly. The name seemed to have been heard somewhere. But I can''t remember for a while.


    Seeing that several elders were dying, the disciple of Wuwang mountain didn''t dare to offend him. He lowered his tone and said, "to tell you the truth, martial uncle wuyanzi is dead. Even if you flatten our Wuwang mountain, we can''t hand over wuyanzi. Tell me what we have lost. Maybe we can help."

 Chapter 588

    The leader of the man in black turned his head and looked at his colleagues behind him. It seemed that he was discussing something. After a moment, he said, "then tell your master to come out!"


    The disciple of wuwangshan said: "master is closing the gate at zuoyiefeng. Only the master''s entry-level disciples can enter zuoyiefeng after passing the blood test stone to verify their body. We can''t enter it. If you don''t believe me, you can go there in person. I''m willing to lead the way. "


    The disciple of Wuwang mountain thought to himself, I''ll take you up now. I''ll disturb the master to go out of the pass, and I''ll beat you down.


    However, Mufeng in the dark doesn''t think so. The seven elders of wuwangshan are not vegetarians, and they don''t have the slightest resistance in these hands. These nine people obviously have unfathomable martial arts. Can Taoist Wuweizi deal with them?


    Mufeng is not worried. He thinks they are not coming at the right time!


    But should he leave now, or should he take Wuweizi away first?


    After thinking about it, Mufeng decides to take Wuweizi away. In case Wuweizi dies, no one can help them enter the month by month city.


    Mufeng flew away at his feet. However, almost as soon as he made a move, the leader of the man in black was on the alert.


    "Who?" The leader of the man in black yelled and flew to Mufeng.


    Mufeng he''s heart thumped. Their flying skill is unparalleled in the world. How can they find him with such deep internal skill.


    Mufeng didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He rushed to zuoyiefeng at full speed. However, the people in black who followed him couldn''t get rid of him.


    The leader of the man in black couldn''t catch up with mufenghe. Looking at the figure in front of him, the leader of the man in Black said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that there were people with such good lightness skills in this place. They couldn''t even catch up with me."


    Behind him another man in Black opened his mouth and said, "little Lord, is it the boundless ink?"


    The man in black, known as the little Lord, shook his head and said, "no, this speed is more like "The wind clan."


    ¡­¡­


    When the master and servant of the man in black talked, Mufeng he had come to sit and forget peak. This is the top of a mountain. From a distance, you can see an old man with white hair and beard sitting on his knees on the edge of the cliff.


    Mufeng doesn''t know that this should be Taoist priest Wuweizi.


    Mufeng stepped forward, but before he got close to Wuweizi, he was bounced back by an invisible barrier.


    Mu Feng he is tiny a Leng, the heart way a, here have invisible border.


    Mufeng''s eyes fell on the big stone, which was engraved with three words - blood test stone.


    Mufeng doesn''t remember. The disciple of Wuwang mountain just said that only the master, the entry-level disciple of Wuweizi Taoist priest, can enter zuojiefeng.


    What can we do?


    Mufeng he tried to go further, but he was still bounced back by the invisible force. Mufeng he had to open his mouth and yell: "Wuweizi Taoist priest, Wuweizi Taoist priest!"


    However, I don''t know if this barrier is too soundproof. Wuweizi, who is in front of him, doesn''t respond. On the contrary, the man in black behind him responds.


    "Little brother, thank you for taking us to find this bad old man. Your lightness skill is good, and you are not from Wuwang mountain. If you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I can let you live!"


    Mufeng he turned to look behind him. There were just nine people in black, and only four of them came after him. It seems that the other five are still watching the disciples of Wuwang mountain.


    However, even if he was half of the people, with his own martial arts, it was difficult to fight against him. Mufeng said, "I don''t know where you are sacred?"


    The leader of the man in black sneered: "you will never see me again in this life, next life, next life. Why ask your name? Well, don''t dally. Either kowtow or leave your head behind. "


    Mufeng he gritted his teeth and said, "you can catch me!"


    Mufeng''s voice fell, and it had disappeared in the same place. The man in black''s face was cold, and he said: "right side!"


    The man in black on the right immediately lifted the weapon, and it just collided with Mufeng he''s Emei sting.


    The man in black was frightened. He didn''t expect that the boy was so fast.


    Mufeng is equally frightened. He has never failed this move. With his speed, how can anyone avoid it?


    But in front of him, the man in black, not only predicted his position, but also had time to remind his companions. It was terrible.


    Mufeng he quickly left, ready to escape to the foot of the mountain, never love war.


    However, the men in black obviously didn''t intend to let him go. They immediately stopped him and tangled with each other.


    Just a man in black has already made Mufeng unable to resist. It''s very hard. And the man in black who fought with him was very relaxed, just like a cat catching a mouse and not going to eat it all at once, but playing with it slowly.


    Mufeng he''s Emei sting is a short soldier, and the man in black''s Yan Yue Dao is a long blade. After several pairs of moves, Mufeng he''s hands are numb and almost unconscious.


    The leader of the man in black completely ignores the fight between his subordinates and Mufeng he, because he knows very well in his heart that the shadow guards of his subordinates can''t be won by another three members of the fast wind clan.The leader of the man in black walked towards Wuweizi, and was also blocked by the invisible barrier. The man in Black said: "the Dharma protector? Oh, make a mystery


    The man in black raised his sword and cut one side of the invisible barrier.


    Mufeng he, who was trapped in the fight, glanced at him and saw a series of luminous cracks on the barrier after his sword skills were finished.


    Mufeng is so surprised that he can easily break the Dharma barrier of Wuwang mountain?!


    In Mufeng he''s distracted Kung Fu, bang, the abdomen was kicked by the man in black, the whole person flew to the broken border.


    Then there was a loud noise, the border was broken by Mufeng he, and Mufeng he continued to fly towards the cliff.


    Just that foot is really not light, he has almost fainted now, can''t control the body at all.


    Are you going to die in hopeless mountain like this?


    Seeing that Mufeng is about to fall off the cliff, Wuweizi, who is sitting on the edge of the cliff, reaches out his hand and holds Mufeng''s hand. He turns around and puts him on the side of his body, making him sit cross knee.


    Then Wuweizi covered mufenghe''s waistcoat with one hand to dissolve all the palm power he couldn''t consume.


    Mufeng he''s bleeding, and he''s relieved.


    Mufeng he gasped. After confirming that he was ok, he said, "thank you for your help."


    Wuweizi didn''t speak, but the man in black began to sneer and said, "what a powerful internal skill. It''s worthy of being the leader of Wuwang mountain. Saving people is as crisp as killing people."

 Chapter 589

    Wuweizi Taoist priest slowly opened his eyes, looked at the man in black in front of him, and asked: "what else do you want to do? How long has it been since we agreed not to invade in the millennium? "


    Mufeng, sitting on one side, is a little stunned. What is "return" and "Millennium"? Does Taoist Wuweizi know these people in black?


    The leader of the man in black sneered: "Mo Wuwei, it''s you who break the rules. Your good brother went back to Longyin city and stole something. Don''t you know?"


    Mufeng he''s heart is shocked and enlarged gradually. Is the "younger brother" in the population of black clothes Taoist priest wuyuzi? But haven''t you been dead for many years?


    Longyin city Where is Longyin city?


    Mufeng he secretly adjusts his breath, does not open his mouth to cut in, and quietly listens to the dialogue between the two sides.


    Wuweizi continued: "back to Longyin city is the wish of boundless life. Now that he has gone back, how can he come back? You''re in the wrong place. "


    The leader of the man in black was stunned. It seems that he didn''t think of this. When the martial arts practitioners return to Longyin City, who will be in Laijiu?


    But


    The man in black was not reconciled and said, "good! Even if he didn''t come back, what he left behind should be there, right? Mo Wuwei handed over the Longyuan sword and the picture of looking for the dragon. "


    Why don''t you know what the picture of looking for dragon is, Mufeng? But he knows that the sword is on Chu Jinghong!


    Mufeng he''s heart began to jump out of control. I wish I could go down the mountain now and tell Chu Jinghong to run. These people don''t look like they can walk with a sword.


    Wuweizi responded: "Wuwang mountain is so big. Since you can fight here, you can see that Wuwang mountain has been controlled by you. In this case, you can look for it at will. See what swords and pictures I have here. "


    The leader of the man in Black said with a sneer, "if you don''t give me a little taste, you won''t talk well." As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, he flew to Wuweizi.


    Wuweizi suddenly soars into the air, and the two fight together in mid air.


    Mufeng he looked up, and he could not help but be surprised. The man in black sounded young. What''s his origin? He could even fight with Wuweizi Taoist.


    After more than a hundred moves, Wuweizi''s deep internal skills began to show their advantages. The leader of the man in black was slightly defeated, but he did not lose.


    The leader of the man in black gritted his teeth and said, "array!"


    The three men in black, who had been standing on the spot, immediately flew up and trapped Wuweizi from all sides.


    Mufeng he looks at them in shock, but with four people, they can form an array that can attack and defend. No wonder the elders of Wuwang mountain are not their opponents.


    Their cooperation is just too tacit, as if they have a heart to heart relationship.


    To one enemy four, Wuweizi also did not show timidity, but Mufeng he obviously found that his body shape and pace slightly hesitated.


    Mufeng he suddenly remembered that Wuweizi had just been practicing in seclusion. He was suddenly interrupted. He must have suffered internal injury.


    To put it simply, Taoist priest Wuweizi is just trying to hold on.


    Mufeng he gives himself a pill and immediately rushes in. Since it''s an array, they can''t form an array as long as they defeat one person.


    Seeing that Mufeng still had the courage to rush up, the leader of the man in black couldn''t help but sneer and said: "it''s really a man who is not afraid of death. He didn''t take the opportunity to escape. In that case, I''ll help you. "


    The man in black immediately broke away from the battle circle and rushed to Mufeng.


    Mufeng he quickly takes the move, but they are constrained everywhere. After they shake a few moves, the man in black cuts off two Emei thorns on Mufeng he''s hand with a wave of his long sword. The tip of the long sword rubs against Mufeng he''s throat, leaving a bloodstain.


    Mu Feng He pours out a cool breath, but this breath hasn''t vomited out, that black dress person''s second move already near at present.


    Just when the sharp sword was about to penetrate Mufeng he''s chest, just when Mufeng was sure to die.


    A woman''s exclamation suddenly rang out!


    "Stop it


    Mufeng how to look for fame, you can see the eager Chu Jinghong!


    The leader of the man in black didn''t want to stop. Fortunately, the Taoist priest Wuweizi was out of trouble at the moment. He gave the leader''s sword a slap in the air, which made the sword deviate from the original direction, cut Mufeng he''s arm and didn''t pierce his heart.


    "Doctor Mu!" Chu Jinghong is busy running towards Mufeng he, but at the same time, the man in black turns and looks back impatiently.


    He wanted to see which noisy woman was bad for him.


    But he never thought that he would see such a beautiful picture.


    Beautiful woman with white hair!


    There is no beauty for thousands of years! Pleasing the eyes is a beautiful woman! Beautiful country and beautiful city! It''s amazing!


    Who is she?!


    Chu Jinghong saw Mufeng he was injured, and all her attention was on Mufeng he. She didn''t pay attention to the man in black who was staring at her. So when she ran to Mufeng he, she didn''t notice how the man in black, who was standing ten steps away, came to her all at once.With a bang, Chu Jinghong bumps into the arms of the leader of the man in black.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously fell back, but was caught back by the man in black.


    Such an intimate act suddenly surprised everyone.


    Mufenghe, baizimo and yinghange almost said in unison: "let her go!"


    Chu Jinghong was just hit by his nose. He couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable and shed physiological tears.


    The leader of the man in black was even more pleased to see her dimly tearful appearance.


    He had never seen such a good-looking woman. When she didn''t cry, her face was like peach and plum. When she cried, her face was like pear with rain.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    Chu Jinghong pushed back the man in black and said angrily, "let me go!"


    The man in black chuckled and said, "you haven''t told me your name yet."


    Bai Zimo and Ying Hange rush up to help Chu Jinghong, but they are stopped by the three men in black.


    As soon as the two sides fight each other, the victory is divided.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong said, "let them stop!"


    The man in black ignored Chu Jinghong''s words and just looked at her quietly. He felt that there was no beauty in this face. Even this silver hair was beautiful and intoxicating.


    Seeing that both Bai Zimo and Ying Hange were painted, Chu Jinghong said: "Jinghong, Chu Jinghong, my name is Chu Jinghong. You tell them to stop! Stop it


    The man in black slowly raised his other hand, and the three men in black immediately stopped their unilateral abuse.


    The leader of the man in black also slowly let go of Chu Jinghong and said, "good name, just this surname. I don''t like it. You can call it Jinghong in the future. How about being my swordsman? "

 Chapter 590

    Chu Jinghong takes a look at the man in black and ignores his nonsense. Instead, he quickly runs to Mufeng to diagnose his illness.


    The man in black felt a little unhappy about his being ignored. When he turned around and saw Chu Jinghong''s concern, he was even more angry.


    The man in black walked slowly in front of them. When he was five steps away from them, Chu Jinghong quickly opened his arms in front of Mufeng he and said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s old mother protecting her calf, the man in black sneered and said, "protect your life? Your husband? "


    Although the man in black was wearing a mask, Chu Jinghong felt that he still saw the killing intention in his eyes. Thinking of his rude behavior, Chu Jinghong knew how to answer this question.


    Chu Jinghong said, "no, he is my elder brother."


    Mufeng he was a little stunned. Before his surprise passed, Chu Jinghong quickly said: "those two are my second and third brothers. We just went up the mountain to meet Taoist priest Wuweizi. I don''t want to be hostile to you. "


    The man in black laughed and said, "do you think I like you? So if you love your family, you won''t hurt the three of them and lie that they are brothers? Little girl, you are really smart, but have you ever heard that smart is mistaken by smart? "


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, suppressed the uncontrollable strong heartbeat, and said: "we have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you kill everything? You want to find something, but it''s not here. Even if you kill all the people here, you still can''t find it? Better... "


    The man in black interrupted Chu Jinghong: "what''s worse? Why don''t you help me find it? "


    Chu Jinghong looked at the man in black in surprise. His expression seemed to say, "how do you know everything?"


    This slightly silly expression obviously pleased the man in black. The man in Black said with a smile, "now I think you are more interesting than things."


    Chu Jinghong takes a cool breath. If this person really wants to catch her, I''m afraid no one here can stop her.


    Mufeng he can''t lift his right arm, so he can only pull Chu Jinghong''s sleeve with his left hand, trying to pull her behind him, while Bai Zimo and Ying Hange also stagger around, and the three people put on the appearance that Chu Jinghong will not be captured even if they are dead.


    The man in black looked at it and said with a sneer, "it''s not necessary. I''m not interested in coercion."


    When they heard this, the four men were relieved at the same time.


    However, the next sentence of the man in black made four people nervous again.


    The man in Black said, "I have something to do. I want you to be willing! For example, if you don''t follow me one day, I''ll chop the one behind you Dr. mu, right? I''ll cut him a finger. If you don''t come with me for two days, I''ll dig out his eyes. I''ll see how many days you have to live! "


    "Enough of you!" Taoist Wuweizi came over and said angrily, "they are not from wuwangshan. They have nothing to do with our gratitude and resentment. Why do you hurt the innocent. Although Longyuan sword was stolen by limitless, it was lost a hundred years ago. You can send someone to look for it. There is no trace of any dragon hunting map. Instead of wasting time here, you''d better go back to your place and catch boundless, then you''ll know everything. "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart was shocked. What about Longyuan sword? Is this man looking for longyuanjian? Isn''t this dragon Yuan sword in her medical space?


    Chu Jinghong clenched the palm of his hand, but he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    The man in black snorted coldly: "you are merciless to your brother."


    Wuweizi ignored the man in black, turned his head to Chu Jinghong, and said, "are you still going?"


    Chu Jinghong and Ying Hange help mufenghe to go down the mountain.


    But the man in black didn''t want to let anyone go.


    The man in Black said, "it''s not easy for me to come out. Since I can''t find anything, it''s good to take your head and go back with this little beauty."


    The voice of the man in black fell, and he immediately attacked Wuweizi.


    The other men in black stopped Chu Jinghong.


    Mufeng he whispered to Chu Jinghong and said, "Jinghong, Taoist Wuweizi has a serious internal injury. He won''t last long. The three of us hold these people in black. Run quickly. Don''t run down the mountain. Run into the dense forest. The mountain is high and the forest is dense. There is miasma at night. You are a doctor. You can detoxify, but they can''t. When they leave, you''ll find a way out. "


    Chu Jinghong quickly refused: "no, how can I leave you?"


    Bai Zimo said: "Jinghong, he''s interested in you. If you don''t run away, the consequences will be dangerous. What are we big men afraid of? We''ll die together!"


    Chu Jinghong was scared by Bai Zimo''s face that she thought death was like returning home. How could she allow her friends to die for her.


    Seeing that Wuweizi''s Taoist priest Li was invincible, Chu Jinghong yelled, "I know where the Longyuan sword is!"


    "Jinghong!"


    "Jinghong!"


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo scream in unison, but their reaction makes the leader of the man in black believe Chu Jinghong''s words.The leader of the man in black flew to Chu Jinghong and said with a smile: "you are really my son''s lucky thing. Come on, where is it? "


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and said, "if I tell you where you are, you will let go of all the people in Wuwang mountain, and let us go as well?"


    The man in black frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he hesitated and said, "I don''t want to let you go. What can I do?"


    Chu Jinghong gritted his teeth and said, "then you will never find Longyuan sword in your life."


    The man in black sneered, "threaten me? Forget what I just said? Or do you think your three brothers are invulnerable? "


    Chu Jinghong clenched his fists and said, "I''m the only one in the world who knows the whereabouts of Longyuan sword. If you dare to hurt any of us, we''ll die together. I''ll never let you be satisfied."


    The leader of the man in black was amused by Chu Jinghong''s angry smile. It''s like a superior master watching his kitten show its tusks.


    Just when the leader of the man in black hesitated to agree with Chu Jinghong, the shadow guard behind him came forward and said in a low voice: "little Lord, she can''t enter the city of Longyin."


    The leader of the man in black was a little stunned. Then he remembered that it was true. The man in black sighed with regret. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman can''t be taken back, but kill her Well A little reluctant!


    The leader of the man in black thought over and over again and said, "OK, as long as you let me take the Longyuan sword, I will release all of you, including him!" The man in black points to Taoist priest Wuweizi.

 Chapter 591

    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "it''s a deal."


    The man in Black said with a smile, "I will never break my promise to you."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t open his face. He ignored the teasing of the man in black. After thinking about it, he said, "at the foot of Wuwang mountain, there is a city of seclusion. It''s called ZhuYue city. The Longyuan sword you want is in ZhuYue city. I''ll take you to get it without disturbing anyone. "


    Without waiting for the man in black to agree, the Taoist priest of Wuweizi said angrily: "where''s the Yellow haired girl? What''s all that nonsense? If you say that, it will bring disaster to the city of every month. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Xiang Wuweizi and said, "otherwise? I don''t say, watching them wash Wuwang mountain with blood? "


    Wuweizi Taoist priest was slightly stunned. He had never been so disrespectful by the younger generation. He saw Chu Jinghong''s eyes more for a while, and these eyes made him feel a little frightened.


    "Worry free?" Wuweizi murmured.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Wu Weizi in doubt and doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    Wuweizi, seeing Chu Jinghong''s puzzled expression, immediately returned to his senses. He found that Chu Jinghong was not quite right with Wu you in his mouth, so he didn''t mention the name again. Instead, he said, "Longyuan sword is not in the moon city at all, little girl, be careful."


    Chu Jinghong understand, Wuweizi very maintenance by month city quiet peace.


    But the more so, the more obvious, she directly asked Wuweizi how to enter the city, I''m afraid there is no useful answer.


    So it''s better to take advantage of this mysterious man and go to the city.


    Chu Jinghong said, "maybe it wasn''t in the past, but it must be now." Chu Jinghong looked at the man in black and said, "but I can''t find the way to the city. There are arrays to protect the city month by month."


    The man in black pointed to Wuweizi and said, "did he make it?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The man in black sneered and said, "dead old man, it''s useless to make some fancy things."


    After the man in black finished, he said: "it shouldn''t be too late, little girl, let''s go! I have a way to find that city! "


    Chu Jinghong nodded, ready to take the man in black down the mountain, Wuweizi Taoist priest saw immediately anxious, rushed up, angry voice: "don''t disturb the peace of the month by month city!"


    The man in black''s backhand is a palm, which directly beat Wuweizi back to the edge of the cliff. The gravel was trampled down by Wuweizi and fell into the abyss. His body swayed and almost fell down.


    Mufeng was so surprised that he realized that the man in black had just fallen into a bad situation with Wuweizi, and he clearly had some reservation.


    The strength of the leader of the man in black is unfathomable.


    "Poof!" Wuweizi''s old blood spurted out, and his internal injury became unbearable.


    The leader of the man in black sneered, "no? What''s the use of your words? However, you can carry an internal injury and I played a game, also considered to have improved. Live well


    The leader of the man in black went down the mountain first, while his three shadow guards were standing behind Chu Jinghong and others, and Heng obviously wanted to escort them.


    Chu Jinghong knew that with their strength, they could not get rid of these people in black. I''m afraid they could only give up Longyuan sword.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down. Chu Jinghong, a girl who can''t do martial arts, began to hurt her legs when she walked up half of the countless steps.


    Seeing this, Bai Zimo said, "I''ll carry you."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to refuse, the man in Black said coldly, "no!"


    Chu Jinghong and Bai Zimo look at the man in black in surprise.


    The man in Black said with a smile: "tired? I can hold you, OK? "


    Chu Jing Hong white his one eye, cold voice way: "don''t bother you!"


    The man in black nodded and said, "well, you can go by yourself. I don''t allow you to be close to other men in front of me. Do you understand?"


    Chu Jinghong heart secretly scold a close you asshole matter, but the person under the eaves have to bow, can only bite teeth silent.


    When the man in black saw that Chu Jinghong was exhausted, and he was so stubborn that he didn''t beg for mercy, he became more and more curious about her. "Who are you?" he asked? This is the wind clan around you. He protects you like this. Are you the moon family? "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart jumped, thinking that this guy knows everything.


    Before she could decide whether to lie or to confess, the man in Black said to himself, "no, your family name is Chu, not Yue, then you are not Yue''s family. Little girl, tell me who you are


    Chu Jinghong was slightly relieved and said, "I''m the princess of northern Chu."


    The man in black took a look at Chu Jinghong and said, "it''s a princess. No wonder it''s so beautiful. What a pity Unfortunately... " It''s a pity that he can''t take the people here back to Longyin City, otherwise he will surely trap her in bed every day and ask her to beg for mercy.


    Think of that picture, the man in black subconsciously swallowed saliva, actually feel a bit tight throat.


    He wanted it, but he didn''t care to force it.


    Just accept this idea for the moment, and wait until you get the dragon Yuan sword.¡­¡­


    They walked from dawn to dusk before they reached the top of Wuwang mountain.


    He drove all night, and didn''t return to the foot of the mountain until dawn.


    After going down the mountain, Chu Jinghong was so tired that his legs trembled. He found a stone to sit down and said, "the moon city is at the foot of Wuwang mountain, but Wuwang mountain is a long mountain. I don''t know the exact location of the mountain. There are arrays and miasma in the forest, and I can''t crack them. It''s up to you."


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s tired appearance, the leader of the man in black felt pity for him. He couldn''t help reaching forward and lifting Chu''s chin.


    Mufeng, seeing this, everyone is about to stop him. The man in Black said, "I won''t do anything too much unless you annoy me!"


    In a word, it is difficult for the three men to move. They can only hope that the man in black is a gentleman, even a hypocrite.


    The man in black looked down at Chu Jinghong''s pretty face and said, "little girl, if I can''t find Longyuan sword, do you know the consequences?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "the big deal is death."


    The man in black laughed: "death? no Didn''t you say you were the princess of northern Chu? If I can''t find Longyuan sword, there will be no northern Chu in this continent any more! "


    Everyone was shocked. The man in black


    What the man in black means is, does he want to slaughter the country?!


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a while, and he quickly said, "I will let you get the Longyuan sword. If you get it, you can go. Don''t pester us any more."


    The man in black let go Chu Jinghong''s chin, rubbed Chu Jinghong''s cheek with the back of his finger, and said in a soft voice, "I said that I will never break my promise to you."


    As the voice of the man in black fell, he took back his hand, looked at the eight subordinates behind him, and said, "look for them!"


    "Yes!" said the eight

 Chapter 592

    Chu Jinghong and his party curiously looked at the eight shadow guards and wanted to know where they could start to look for them, but they didn''t see a name for a long time.


    I only saw them turning over in the grass, under the roots of trees and in the soil. Then one of them said, "young master, it''s in the southwest."


    Chu Jinghong could not help but be surprised. The leader of the man in black saw that her face was lovely and said with a smile, "do you want to learn?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at the leader of the man in black in doubt. The leader of the man in black pointed to his subordinates and said, "any array, border, dreamland, can''t escape their eyes. Do you want to learn? "


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said, "if you want to learn, you have to be your swordsman. If you don''t want to be a good princess, you should be a servant. Do you think I look stupid?"


    The leader of the man in black laughed and said, "no, you look beautiful."


    Chu Jinghong ignores the frivolous words of the leader of the man in black. After several conversations, she knows something about his mentality.


    He doesn''t like smart women, but smart women who are stupid to him.


    Although Chu Jinghong disdains his liking, but now he is under his control. This is not a true liking. If she makes good use of it, it can become her weapon.


    "Young master, you can go." Yingwei came to report.


    The leader of the man in black looked at Chu Jinghong, who was very tired sitting on the stone. He stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll hold you. How about that?"


    Chu Jing Hong white he one eye, stand up slightly difficult to walk forward.


    The leader of the man in black picked his eyebrows. No one and no woman could refuse him. The little princess had a high vision.


    The leader of the man in black groped for his chin, and suddenly his tentacles were cold. Then he remembered that he was wearing a mask.


    With a smile, the leader of the man in black flew to Chu Jinghong with the tips of his feet. He clasped her waist and held her up. Then the whole person flew away.


    Mufeng he, Bai Zimo and others are shocked and are about to chase them. The shadow guards immediately stop them.


    Yingwei said: "everyone, I advise you to be honest. My young master is a gentleman. He won''t do anything to the girl. But if you make the young master unhappy, you will probably hurt the girl."


    "You..." White son Mo just wants to break out to scold, was pulled arm by Mu Feng He.


    Mufeng he whispered: "don''t be impulsive." Now he is seriously injured, and Bai Zimo''s poison may break out and die at any time. Although Ying Hange is the least injured, his martial arts are not so good. With the three of them, he can''t even beat one of these shadow guards, let alone eight of them.


    Impulse can''t solve the problem, it will only cause unnecessary sacrifice.


    Moreover, that man''s goal is to build a dragon Yuan sword. He is obviously in a hurry to keep on driving day and night. He should not have any romantic thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Mufeng''s guess is right. For the leader of the man in black, he has only three days, and now two days have passed.


    He embraces Chu Jinghong and flies all the way to the moon city. Although his destination is the moon city, his mind is on the girl in his arms.


    Why is she so light, holding in her arms, she can''t feel any weight.


    His waist was so thin that he didn''t dare to squeeze her too hard for fear of breaking her.


    The body is also soft, as if there is no bone in general, people are afraid to hurt her, and want to hurt her.


    And the smell of her body. It''s not the smell of rouge powder, but a faint herbal fragrance. It smells quite calm.


    The leader of the man in black looked down at Chu Jinghong. Because he was too fast, the strong wind made her blind. She bit her lips and buried her face in his chest. This weak appearance really stimulated his desire for protection and also his desire for conquest.


    Seeing the wall of the moon city close in front of him, the man in black fell on the ground and bowed his head. He wanted to kiss her.


    Feeling that the man in black stopped, Chu Jinghong quickly opened his eyes and saw that the ghost mask was slowly approaching.


    Chu Jinghong refused the man in black and said, "what are you doing? Put me down


    The man in black was slightly stunned, as if he was disgusted and alert in Chu Jinghong''s eyes, and he was a little stuffy.


    The man in black puts Chu Jinghong down, but he doesn''t loosen her waist. He doesn''t intend to let her leave his arms.


    Chu Jinghong was a little nervous and said, "we''ve arrived at the moon city. If you want to get the Longyuan sword, don''t make trouble!"


    The man in black chuckled and said, "threaten me?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "no, I remind you!"


    The man in black buckles Chu Jinghong''s waist in one hand and slowly takes off the mask on his face in the other. When the mask is taken off, the man in black clearly sees the word "amazing" in Chu Jinghong''s eyes.


    The man in black was very satisfied with Chu Jinghong''s expression.


    Chu Jinghong is really surprised, but not amazing, but surprised.


    First of all, I was surprised that the man in black had a natural appearance and was really handsome. Then I was surprised that the man in black looked a little like yulongyuan?It''s not very similar. There are at least five or six similarities between eyebrows.


    What surprised Chu most was the eyes of the man in black. He had a pair of purple eyes.


    "Is it good?" Asked the man in black.


    Chu Jinghong slightly lowered her eyes and did not answer.


    The man in Black said with a smile: "your expression tells me that you are very satisfied with me. Do you want to be my swordsman now? "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart has already begun to curse the street, she has seen more beautiful men, in front of this at best to eight points.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "if you have a good appearance, you will have no shortage of swordsmen."


    The man in black let go of Chu Jinghong, slowly put on his mask and said with a sneer: "let''s go, the moon city has arrived!"


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, think this guy wants to follow her to enter the city? That''s not right. She can''t let this guy know that she has Longyuan sword with her.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "ZhuYue city has never been visited by outsiders. If we rush into the city, we will inevitably cause riots. We might as well sneak in after dark."


    The man in Black said, "what about the riot? Can they beat me?"


    How arrogant!


    Chu Jinghong felt that this man was absolutely invincible and disgusting.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "it''s not a problem that they can''t fight. If they know what you''re going to do, they''ll run away with Longyuan sword or destroy it, what will you do? You only have eight men. Can you really trap the whole city? "


    After thinking about it, the man in black thinks that Chu Jinghong''s words are reasonable. He will leave before dawn tomorrow. It''s not appropriate to make a big noise at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The man in black and Chu Jinghong are waiting outside the city month by month. In the evening, Mufeng and he''s party come slowly.

 Chapter 593

    Chu Jinghong didn''t know until now that the lightness skill of the man in black was so fast that it was no different from the Mufeng skill of the Chifeng clan.


    Bai Zimo saw Chu Jinghong and couldn''t wait to run towards her. He asked anxiously, "Jinghong, are you ok?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. We''ll go into town after dark. "


    Bai Zimo nodded.


    Chu Jinghong turned to the leader of the man in black and said, "after dark, my elder brother and I will go to the city. You will wait here. Before dawn, I will bring out the Longyuan sword."


    The leader of the man in black leaned against the tree with his sword. After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, he sneered: "little girl, you are not stupid, and I am not stupid. Why should I believe you? What if you don''t come back? "


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "my second brother and third brother will stay. We won''t come back. With hostages in hand, what are you afraid of? "


    The leader of the man in black obviously didn''t believe her. He said with a sneer, "if you don''t kill people for yourself, it''s not impossible for you to leave them alone."


    "But with so many of us going in, the goal is too big."


    The man in black led the way: "then I''ll go in with you, two people, the goal is not big."


    Chu Jinghong was slightly relieved. What she wanted was the man in black. If only the leader of the man in black followed her, she would always find a way to avoid his sight for a period of time. If nine people went in, she would be really hard to get away.


    So she put forward at the beginning that none of them were allowed to go with her, that is to give the leader of the man in black a chance to bargain.


    Now to get this result is what she really wants.


    Chu Jinghong said, "then you and I, and my elder brother will go in together."


    The man in Black said, "what do you want him to do?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "brother came to the moon city once, and he is familiar with the road inside."


    Mufeng has never been to the moon city, but Chu Jinghong said so. He immediately understood and said, "that''s right."


    The man in black turned his lips and agreed in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Two more days.


    It''s completely dark. Chu Jinghong finally agrees to enter the city. She takes Mufeng he and the leader of the people in black to cross the city wall and enter the mysterious month by month city.


    After entering the month by month City, I found that there is no big difference between this city and the ordinary city, but the architectural style is slightly special.


    The road is very wide, and there are many attics on both sides, which is quite the momentum of a commercial capital.


    At this moment, late at night, there seems to be a curfew in month by month city. There is no one in the whole street, only three elongated reflections, walking slowly eastward along the main road.


    The leader of the man in black looked around and said with a sneer, "I''ll imitate you."


    Do you copy? What are you talking about?


    Chu Jinghong looks at the man in black in doubt. The leader of the man in black obviously doesn''t want to explain, so he continues to follow.


    Fortunately, there was no Jiang taoqing among them this time. Fortunately, they walked along the main road to the city Lord''s mansion.


    There were four bodyguards standing at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, which made the three of them have to stop.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "I have to catch a man and ask."


    The leader of the man in black asked, "what are you asking?"


    Chu Jinghong replied, "ask them where the heaven prison or the dungeon is. In short, it''s a place where people are locked up."


    The man in black pointed to Mufeng he and said, "didn''t you say he was here? Why don''t you know the way? "


    Mufeng he said: "last time I came here, I was looking for a doctor. Where would I go to the dungeon?"


    The man in black remembers that Chu Jinghong called this man as doctor mu on zuoyiefeng. In a hurry, Chu Jinghong would not lie. It can be seen that this man is really a doctor.


    Then his explanation just now is reasonable.


    The man in black asked, "do you mean that Longyuan sword is in the dungeon?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "Longyuan sword is in the hands of an expert, who was captured by the people of the month by month city."


    The man in black''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chu Jinghong. He always felt that Chu Jinghong didn''t tell the truth, but her face was serious and her eyes didn''t twinkle, so he had to believe it.


    "Wait here!" the man in Black said As soon as the man in black was about to leave, Chu Jinghong quickly grabbed his clothes and said, "don''t kill people!"


    The man in black looked back at his little hand holding his skirt. For a moment, he had a strange idea that his wife was not willing to let her husband go.


    The man in black began to smile and said, "OK. Listen to you


    After the voice fell, the man in black had already left. Chu Jinghong couldn''t even see him. He just felt that in the blink of an eye, he knocked out the three guards at the door, and the last one was carried by his collar.


    The little bodyguard seemed to be asked dumb acupoints by him. He looked at the people in front of him in horror, but he couldn''t ask for help.


    Chu Jinghong said to the guard, "we just want to ask the way. Don''t yell. It''s good for you and me. If you call for help, you should know the end."The little bodyguard nodded and did not dare to hesitate.


    The leader of the man in black untied the dumb hole of the little bodyguard. The little bodyguard said: "please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Chu Jinghong asked, "I ask you, where will the annoying people you''ve captured from the month by month be locked up?"


    The little bodyguard said, "there is a Yamen in the city. If someone makes mistakes, they are all in the prison of Yamen."


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "what I asked is not ordinary annoying. It''s Princess Longrui who caught the culprit himself. Where do you want to be locked up?"


    Little bodyguard slightly a Leng, a moment later the eye bead left and right sway.


    The man in black put his sword on his neck and said patiently, "don''t play tricks."


    The little bodyguard weighed his loyalty and life, and finally decided that it was important to protect his life.


    He said, "girl, you Are you here to save the Lord of the medical city? "


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng were stunned in an instant. Chu Jinghong quickly said, "how do you know?"


    Small bodyguard bitter face way: "before you, already someone has come, last time catch is also me." The little bodyguard felt bitter in his heart and thought how he was so unlucky that he was caught asking for directions again and again.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have time to chat with the bodyguard. She asked, "you said someone has been here. Who is it?"


    The bodyguard said, "I don''t know a man and a woman. I''ve seen a man once or twice. They were led into the moon city. They should be the old friends of the city master. But I didn''t expect them to break into the dungeon. The dungeon is full of organs. They are trapped below. We dare not let them out. We can only wait for the eldest princess to come back to deal with them. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he. They were both confused. A man and a woman, who would it be?


    But this is not important. As long as you can enter the dungeon, you will know who it is when you see people.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "where is the dungeon?"

 Chapter 594

    The bodyguard said, "it''s under the city Lord''s mansion. I want to go in from the backyard pond, but if I go in and rob the prisoners, I''m afraid I''ll never come back."


    Chu Jinghong takes a look at Mufeng he. Mufeng he understands and points the guard''s sleeping acupoint. They only need to know the location of the dungeon. As for whether there is no way back, they always have to try.


    The man in black didn''t open his mouth until Chu Jinghong''s interrogation was over. He sneered and said, "you''re here to save people, but you used me. What a powerful girl."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "how can we make use of it? We help each other, don''t we? Don''t worry, I will let you get the Longyuan sword. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng and said, "let''s go in."


    Mufeng immediately went around Chu Jinghong''s waist and took her into the city master''s residence with her lightness skill. But the leader of the man in black held Chu Jinghong''s waist first, hugged her and said, "little girl, your memory seems not good. I said that I don''t like to see you close to other men."


    Chu Jinghong clenched his teeth and didn''t resist.


    Seeing that she was obedient, the leader of the man in black took her with a smile and jumped into the Lord''s mansion.


    I don''t know if all the people in the moon city have too much confidence in the array of protecting the city. Not only are there few guards at the gate of the city, but there are only four bodyguards at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. There are no patrollers in such a big city Lord''s mansion.


    Is it true that we are not afraid of being robbed with such lax vigilance?


    Seems to have guessed Chu Jinghong''s mind, Mufeng he said: "no guard, I''m afraid there will be a mechanism."


    The leader of the man in black added: "it''s not only the mechanism, but also the array. Stand here and don''t move!"


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he stood together and watched the man in black walk strangely. They selectively stepped on the green bricks and walked forward. After about ten steps, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Just disappeared out of thin air?!


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng are not surprised. It seems that there is a real array here.


    They did not dare to walk around. A moment later, the leader of the man in black came back from the same way and said with a sneer: "carving insects! You can go


    The man in black led the way in front of him. They followed him closely. In a short time, they came to the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion. Chu Jinghong looked up and thought about the plaque in the main hall. There were three characters carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes: Jiuchong palace.


    Chu Jinghong sighs in his heart. It seems that both Princess Longrui and yulongyuan have a deep attachment to the former dynasty.


    Princess Longrui never married in her whole life. I''m afraid all her efforts have been spent on the restoration of the country.


    It''s really hard to tell right from wrong when it comes to the separation and combination of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people through the main hall, came to the open back garden, according to the description of the little bodyguard, in the back garden to find a small lake.


    The appearance of this small lake reminds Chu Jinghong of the lake in Wu Yuan. It seems that the mechanism here should be similar.


    Chu Jinghong looked around and found a pavilion, but before she could do it, the leader of the man in black had already stridden over. He opened the mechanism neatly, as if he was very familiar with it.


    A moment later, the lake was divided in half, revealing a downward step.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but wonder: "how do you know the organ is here?"


    The leader of the man in Black said, "what''s the difficulty? Mohist organs are not all used in that way. Mo Wuwei, the old man, really doesn''t want to make progress. "


    Chu Jinghong knows that Mo Wuwei in his mouth is Taoist priest Wuwei.


    It turns out that Taoist Wuweizi is a descendant of Mohism. So the carriage that Ying Hange lent them was also made by Taoist Wuweizi? And Yuezhong was designed and built by Taoist Wuweizi?


    If this is the case, then she must go back to Wuwang mountain again. She believes that from the mouth of Wuweizi Taoist priest, she will be able to find out how to enter Yuezhong to look for people. She also needs to find Jiang taoqing and Su Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that when she thought she was in bad luck recently, she began to get lucky.


    When the leader of the man in black easily cracked one mechanism after another, they saw Jiang taoqing and Su Yun, who were in a terrible chamber full of snakes, insects, rats and ants, but still alive.


    "Jiang taoqing!? Su Yun Chu Jinghong rushed in, completely ignoring the snakes, insects, rats and ants crawling around on the ground.


    Mufeng was shocked to follow. Only the leader of the man in black looked at the things on the ground in disgust and didn''t want to set foot.


    Dying Jiang taoqing slowly opens his eyes and sees Chu Jinghong with white hair. He thinks that he is hallucinating.


    Jiang taoqing said with a smile: "it turns out that Bai Wuchang in hell is so beautiful. Yun''er, do you think she''s a bit like Like Like Princess Jinghong. "


    Su Yun is in a coma, and has no way to answer him. But Chu Jinghong can''t help laughing bitterly when hearing this. Is Jiang taoqing really hungry and confused?


    Mufeng he gave the answer quickly. He said: "they haven''t finished their rice for many days. Jiang taoqing is in good condition. Su Yun is going to die soon."When Chu Jinghong hears this, he doesn''t care whether he will reveal the secret. He takes out a glucose supplement from the medical space and injects Su Yun. Then he takes out a pot of sugar water and takes it carefully for Jiang taoqing.


    After working hard for a long time, Chu Jinghong found that the snakes, insects, mice and ants around them were shielded outside a circle and did not dare to venture into their place.


    Mufeng he moved his nose and said: "it should be the exorcism powder of the medicine city. Expelling five poisons. Fortunately, they are together, or Mr. Jiang will be eaten by a poisonous snake. "


    "Princess Jinghong? Is Princess Jinghong really you After drinking the sugar water, Jiang taoqing is sober.


    "But your hair, you..."


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to finish, Chu Jinghong said, "let''s not talk about this. How can you be trapped here? How did you get out of the moon mound? "


    Jiang taoqing sighed: "it''s a long story..."


    "Since it''s a long story, don''t say it, little girl. I don''t have much patience!" The man in black stood in front of a stone gate.


    Jiang taoqing is a little stunned. Just as he wants to ask who this person is, he is stopped by Mufeng''s eyes.


    Jiang taoqing sipped her lips and stopped asking, but said, "we''ve been trapped here for half a month, and we haven''t found an exit. Recently, we''ve been eating snakes. I..." At this point, Jiang taoqing can''t help but vomit again.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "you and Miss Su have a rest here first. Don''t walk around. Let''s go in and save people. We''ll come back later."


    Jiang taoqing was surprised and said, "how do you know that they are here?"

 Chapter 595

    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to answer, the leader of the man in Black said, "there''s so much nonsense. Do you want to save it for the next life?"


    Chu Jinghong knew that the leader of the man in black was determined to kill Jiang taoqing. He quickly got up and said, "let''s go!"


    The leader of the man in black hums coldly, and takes Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he to continue to go to the depth of the dungeon.


    This dungeon is really unusual. It''s as high as five or six stories. It''s not breathless to dig so deep. The craftsmanship of Mohist school is unparalleled in the world.


    The man in black passed all the way in front of him, and all the swords and guns were like nothing in his eyes.


    Mechanism, array, enchantment, magic, it seems that all the illusions can''t escape his eyes.


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he look at each other secretly. They are both afraid. If they don''t have the man in black, they will be trapped in this dungeon like Jiang taoqing and Su Yun.


    It''s different from Yuezhong. Yuezhong has no intention of harming Chu Jinghong''s descendants. It''s just a test.


    This dungeon is full of murders to prevent people from robbing prisoners.


    Being hijacked by a man in black this time seems to be a good thing now.


    This is a blessing in disguise.


    But what is the identity of the man in black? Why is his martial arts so high? Even Taoist Wuweizi couldn''t resist.


    If such a person covets any country, he may be able to change his country with only the eight shadow guards.


    If he takes the Longyuan sword again, won''t it be like a tiger?


    It''s important to save people, but if the person in front of her is not right, will she bring him more disaster?


    Chu Jinghong could not control some hesitation in his heart, and his pace slowed down.


    When she and the man in Black opened five steps away, the man in black didn''t look back, but said: "little girl, don''t use any bad ideas. I can be a gentleman or a villain at any time."


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped. The man in black was interested in her. If he really wanted to be a villain, it would be too dangerous.


    No, you can''t lie to him.


    Chu Jinghong quickly took a few steps to keep up with him and said, "what can I do for you? We are not so hard to move without you here. It''s just that I''ve been walking for a day and a night, and I can''t keep up with my speed. If you don''t feel pity for jade, why is it so unreasonable? "


    The man in black stopped, looked down at Chu Jinghong, and said with a smile, "are you playing coquetry with me?"


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and ignored him. Sometimes weakness is also a weapon, which can at least let the enemy off guard.


    When the man in black saw Chu Jinghong''s coquetry, he was a little less alert. How could such a soft and glutinous girl escape from him.


    The man in Black said, "the man you are looking for is behind this wall."


    Mufeng he a listen to this words immediately excited to go forward to rub the wall, trying to find the mechanism.


    Chu Jinghong was also anxious.


    The man in black looked at Chu Jinghong and asked, "little girl, are you sure I can see Longyuan sword when I open this wall?"


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "you help me open this wall, but don''t follow me. When the elder saw a stranger, I had to spend more time talking. If you don''t come in, I''ll ask him for it as a life-saving benefactor, and he will give it."


    The man in black scoffed: "since it''s in his hand, I''ll take it directly. Why is it so troublesome? Do you think someone here can beat me?"


    Chu Jinghong thought the man in black was arrogant, but she couldn''t face him.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "it''s not a problem that can''t be fought too much. In case you two get tangled and destroy the dungeon''s mechanism, we''ll be in danger of alerting other people in the Lord''s mansion or making the mechanism change? If you can get it smoothly, why do you need to cut corners? "


    The man in black thought that there should be only one exit from the dungeon, and the second and third brothers in the girl''s mouth were still in his hands, so he was not afraid of the girl escaping from it.


    Since she said so, she should do it again.


    With a decision in his heart, the man in black took his sword and knocked on the wall. Chu Jinghong looked at it carefully, but he could not see any rules and ways.


    A moment later, there was a loud bang, and the stone wall in front of them began to rise slowly. The dust made people have to close their eyes and cover their mouths and noses.


    Until the loud noise disappeared, Chu Jinghong slowly opened his eyes, and the scene in front of him finally looked like a cell.


    It was a straight passage with caged cells on both sides.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he and said, "let''s go in." then he turned to the man in black and said, "you wait for me here. I will never break my promise."


    The man in black nodded slightly, as if he was not afraid of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong turns around and walks into the dungeon with Mufeng he. Mufeng he says, "Dad, where are you?"The Lord of Mu City, who was locked in the dungeon, heard Mufeng he''s voice. He thought he had heard it wrong. He asked the Lord of Su city beside him: "I seem to hear my son''s voice. Do you hear it?"


    Lord Su hummed: "it''s been two days since you sent food. You''d better save your energy and stop talking."


    They speak very quietly, but they are still very abrupt in this silent and deserted dungeon. Mufeng he confirms the direction almost in an instant, and runs to see Mucheng Lord, Su Cheng Lord and Ying Qingge, who are locked in three cages.


    It''s good that all three are still alive!


    "Dad! It''s me Mufeng is pulling the iron gate anxiously.


    Lord Mu and Lord Su finally came back to their senses and confirmed that someone had come to save them.


    "What''s the wind! Why are you here? " The leader of Mufeng is happy and afraid. He is worried about Mufeng being caught.


    Mufeng he just wanted to say something, Chu Jinghong said: "if you have something to say, go out and talk about it. The man outside is not patient enough."


    Mufeng nodded to study how to open the iron cage, while the city master of mu, the city master of Su and Ying Qingge were shocked to see Chu Jinghong.


    The Lord of Mu said: "Princess Jinghong? Are you princess Jinghong


    Chu Jinghong nodded with a bitter smile.


    The leader of Mu City wanted to ask what happened to the hair. When the words came to his mouth, he held back. It must be a sad past. Why did he expose the scar.


    I thought I had seen people and could take them away smoothly, but what I didn''t expect was that Mufeng couldn''t break the chain on the cage.


    Su Cheng said: "ordinary daggers can''t be cut. The chain is made of black iron. It''s indestructible. You may need to go out and look for the key."

 Chapter 596

    Looking for the key?


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng look at each other. If they go out to look for the key again, they are afraid that the man in black will kill people impatiently. They can''t go.


    What if the chain doesn''t open?


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "ordinary weapons can''t, I don''t know if Longyuan sword can?"


    "Longyuan sword?" Su Chengzhu and mu Chengzhu exclaimed in unison.


    Chu Jinghong no longer said much, but directly took out the Longyuan sword out of thin air, which made the two city masters even more frightened.


    Then she pulled out her sword and cut off the chain.


    The three were finally saved.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Jinghong took the Longyuan sword and went out first. She couldn''t let the man in black see it. She cut the chain from the outside, so she had to go out before the man in black came in.


    It has to be said that Chu Jinghong was very thoughtful, because almost at the moment when she drew the sword, the man in black felt the breath of Longyuan sword, and he immediately came to the dungeon.


    Coincidentally, he bumped into Chu Jinghong again.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong knocked down by him again, the man in black quickly reached for her arm and took her into his arms. He said with concern: "be careful!"


    After Chu Jinghong stood still, he was stunned, because his sentence "be careful" just now seemed to come from his heart.


    His first concern was whether she fell, rather than taking Longyuan sword from her hand. In this way, the man in black was not particularly evil.


    Chu Jinghong handed Longyuan sword to the man in black and said, "what you want!"


    The man in black let go of Chu Jinghong and put Longyuan sword in his hand. With a clang, Cang pulled out the sword.


    Chu Jinghong thought that how could this man let Longyuan sword come out of its sheath? As far as she knows, only Baimu and xuanbing can pull out Longyuan sword.


    This man''s appearance is similar to that of yulongyuan. Is he the xuanbing clan?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to think clearly, the man in black could not hide his joy and said, "happy cooperation!"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips: "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    They returned the same way, followed by Jiang taoqing and Su Yun, and then left the moon city smoothly.


    When we got back to the dense forest outside the gate of the city, the sky had turned white, and it was almost dawn.


    Bai Zimo and Ying Hange are relieved to see everyone come out safely.


    Unfortunately, when they saved people, they only saw master mu of medical city, master Su of medicine city, and miss Ying Qingge of Gucheng. They did not see Bai Zimo''s sister Bai Ziyan.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to comfort him, but he was pulled away by the leader of the man in black.


    People who were still talking about the past immediately became alert and subconsciously prepared to rob people, but the eight shadow guards trapped them in the middle and did not allow them to get close to half a point.


    Chu Jinghong was also a little frightened. He was worried that the leader of the man in black would rob her to leave. Chu Jinghong said, "gentlemen, I''ve helped you get the Longyuan sword. You..."


    The leader of the man in black sneered: "Oh, what am I? Don''t worry. I won''t take you It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    "But I found something very interesting


    Chu Jinghong looked warily at the man in black and didn''t plan to take this.


    The man in black laughs and suddenly gets close to Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong subconsciously hides behind and is held back by him.


    Mucheng master saw that the man in black was so rude that he couldn''t help it.


    Mufeng he said: "Dad, don''t be impulsive."


    The Lord of Mu city looks at his son suspiciously. He knows why Mufeng likes Princess Jinghong. Since he does, why can he watch her being bullied?


    Mufeng he understood his father''s meaning and sighed: "Taoist Wuweizi is not his opponent."


    In a word, people who have never been to Wuwang mountain are stunned and speechless.


    At this moment, however, they are not the only ones shocked. Chu Jinghong''s heart beat like a drum.


    Because the man in black held her and whispered: "little girl, I smell you on the Longyuan sword. This sword I''m afraid it''s always on you? "


    Chu Jinghong was too shocked to speak.


    The man in black chuckled and continued, "you are such an interesting little thing. What do you have? Heaven and earth bracelet? Heaven and earth bag? Or mustard jade? "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what the man in Black said, but she could guess what he said. It should be like medical space, which can store things.


    And these things have never appeared in the mainland. Who is this man and what is his identity?


    The man in black was close to Chu Jinghong as if he was going to kiss her on the cheek. Chu Jinghong and Chu Jinghong did not open their faces, but the man in black just took a deep breath at her, and then said, "you not only have the smell of Longyuan sword, but also The taste of dragon hunt. It seems that you and I are predestinedDragon hunt? What''s that? She doesn''t have a dragon hunt on her.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s surprised expression, the man in black understood that she didn''t know what she had. The man in black didn''t want to explain too much. He chuckled and said, "remember my name, my name is Yuming City, the name of the ancient Yujin, the name of the world, the city of Longyin city!"


    As the voice of the man in black fell, he flew up. At the same time, the other eight shadow guards in black also flew up.


    The figure of nine people almost instantly disappeared in the air. Just when Chu Jinghong thought they had gone, a long sword fell from the air and pierced the ground beside her.


    The man in black called out: "I have got Longyuan. I give you my sword. Thank you for your kindness! We''ll see you later! " The man in black believes that he has left a picture of looking for the dragon. This pretty girl will come to Longyin city. I will see you again.


    Chu Jinghong was a little stunned. Then he pulled out the sword on the ground and found that it was really the sabre of the man in black. The scabbard was carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. It seemed that it was expensive. There was a silver spike on the hilt of the sword. The top of the spike was wrapped in silk and embroidered with two small words, demon moon.


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly, and was not happy with the word "demon moon", which seemed to say that the family members of the moon were all demons.


    But this sword


    Chu Jinghong put it away. Maybe it can be used in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that all the people in black had left, everyone was relieved.


    Mufeng saw that everyone had doubts on his face, so he said, "let''s leave the scope of the month by month city first."


    They all nodded and began to walk out of the dense forest.


    On the way, people chatted with each other and exchanged the latest information they knew. In addition to the surprise of yulongyuan''s becoming emperor, the most curious one was the man in black, that is, yumingcheng.


    The Lord of Mu asked, "what''s the identity of that man?"

 Chapter 597

    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng look at each other, and finally shake their heads one after another. No one knows their identity, and no one knows where they come from.


    I only know that they are very powerful.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jiang taoqing and said, "Wuwang mountain has been attacked. Do you want to go back and see your master?"


    Jiang taoqing nodded: "I''ll go back to the mountain immediately." After Jiang taoqing finished, he turned and looked at Su Yun who was leaning on the arm of Su Chengzhu.


    Su Yun blushed and lowered her head to say, "I I''m going back to the drug city with my father. "


    Jiang taoqing sips his mouth. He can''t go back to the medicine city with Su Yun. He wants to go back to Wuwang mountain to see the master, and he wants to go to the capital to see his elder brother. He wants to ask his elder brother why he is so unkind to Princess Jinghong. He doesn''t believe his elder brother is such a person, so he must have some difficulties.


    Looking at the interaction between Jiang taoqing and Su Yun, everyone seems to notice something.


    Su Chengzhu raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "what did you do to my daughter?"


    Jiang taoqing''s face turned white with fright, because he did something and did it more than once


    Jiang taoqing quickly said: "Su Chengzhu calm down, little nephew, little nephew after dealing with the important things in hand, must go to the medicine city to propose marriage!"


    "Jiang taoqing! Shut up Su Yun''s flurried glanced at the expressionless Mufeng he, hoping to find a ground crack to drill in at the moment.


    Seeing their interaction, they all smile. It''s a good marriage. We''re willing to bless.


    Muchengzhu patted suchengzhu on the shoulder and said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Brother Su, take a look."


    Su Chengzhu breathes heavily and makes it clear that he is very angry. Just when he is going to ask Su Yun whether he is forced, a group of people run from a distance and surround them without saying a word.


    "It''s them. Get them!" The leader was dressed in the clothes of Wuwang mountain elder.


    When Jiang taoqing saw this man, he immediately stepped forward: "elder, how did you come back?" The elder has been wandering around all the time. Why did he suddenly come to the foot of Wuwang mountain.


    The elder was surprised to see Jiang taoqing and said, "how can you be with these villains? Do you know that they have just washed Wuwang mountain with the blood of villains, and the fifth, sixth and seventh have all died miserably in their hands! "


    Bai Zimo frowned and said, "what are you talking about? We are going to save people


    The elder looked at the disciple next to him, and the disciple said: "master Mingcha, some people in black came to the mountain gate and killed them when they saw them. Later, the woman with white hair took several people to sit on the mountain peak and hurt the headmaster together with the people in black. Then he went down the mountain with the man in black. Before the master was in a coma, he told his disciples to bring someone to save zhuyuecheng. I happened to see the master at the foot of the mountain. I believe every sentence is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask others. "


    The elder looked at the other disciples of Wuwang mountain, and they all nodded.


    Mufeng he frowned. After thinking about their actions, it seems that no one knows their identity and purpose except Taoist Wuweizi. It''s inevitable to misunderstand them.


    How can Mufeng look at Jiang taoqing? Jiang taoqing will nod: "elder, these are my friends. This is the leader of the medical city, and this is the leader of the medicine city..."


    Jiang taoqing introduced them one by one. At the end, he looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "this is the princess of northern Chu and my elder martial brother''s wife."


    Mention knot hair wife a few words, Chu Jinghong''s heart has no reason to draw pain for a while, medical space tells her, days of hard work, let her heart disease more and more serious.


    The elder looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "when I came back from outside, I''ve heard that after the imperial dragon Yuan was sealed, what kind of hairy wife is she?"


    People can''t help but frown. How can an elder speak with a gun in his hand and poke people in pain.


    Bai Zimo was the first one who couldn''t hold his breath and began to retort. Seeing this, Jiang taoqing quickly said, "in a word, they are not villains. They saved Wuwang mountain and me, and the city is safe and sound. If you don''t believe me, I will go up the mountain with you to see Shifu. When Shifu wakes up, let Shifu speak."


    After all, Jiang taoqing is the entrance disciple of the headmaster. There''s no reason to help the bad guys. So after listening to Jiang taoqing''s words, the disciples of wuwangshan hesitated and didn''t know whether to catch Chu Jinghong or not.


    The elder felt that they should never be let go.


    The elder said, "since you say it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better for everyone to go up the mountain together. It''s not too late when the misunderstanding is relieved and when to leave."


    This is house arrest?


    Jiang taoqing took a look at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong turned his head and said, "let''s discuss it."


    The elder didn''t refuse. There were so many of them that they were not afraid that they would run away suddenly.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have so much time to waste with them. She came to wuwangshan just to save people in zhuyuecheng. Now that people have been saved, she has no need to go up the mountain again.


    She also wants to go to Xizhao to find the Sifang Xingxiu jade she needs.


    Chu Jinghong turns his head and looks at the leaders of the medical city and the medicine city, explaining that they need the four star jade. They immediately agree. Su Yun takes out the Star Jade from her arms and gives it to Chu Jinghong. She says, "Princess Jinghong is the descendant of the moon family. This thing should be yours."Mu City Lord and Su city Lord slightly a Leng, at the same time shocked to see Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "we''ll talk about these things later. Taoist Wuweizi may need to go to the city master mu."


    Lord Mu knows that if no one follows the elder up the mountain, I''m afraid the elder won''t let them go easily.


    Muchengzhu said: "don''t worry, help the wounded, I''m an expert."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "self protection is the best."


    Master Mu nodded and said, "after leaving Wuwang mountain, I''ll go back to the medical city to get Sifang Xingxiu jade, and then..."


    Ying Hange said, "then go to BeiChu and wait for Princess Jinghong. Let''s go to BeiChu together." Gu city also has two pieces of four-way stars jade, did not have time to give Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong felt that this method was good, nodded his head and said, "thank you very much."


    Master Mu waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. It''s just that the things are returned to their original owners. Feng He, you escort Princess Jinghong to Xizhao. Now the situation is turbulent. Both Gucheng and Daocheng can''t do without the person in charge. Ying hange and Bai Zimo, you two go back."


    Should be cold song hard to shirk its responsibility, can only sorry to see Chu Jinghong, Chu Jinghong don''t care about shaking his head way: "we North Chu see."


    Ying Hange nodded his head.


    Bai Zimo doesn''t want to go back. Bai Zimo looks at Mufeng he and asks for help with his eyes. He doesn''t have much time. Now he just wants to stay and stay with Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 598

    Mufeng sighed and said, "let''s go with Zimo. I''m afraid I can''t take good care of myself."


    Bai Zimo nodded repeatedly, but Chu Jinghong refused: "no, Daocheng has no one in charge. It''s inconvenient after all."


    "And my mother, my mother is not a weak woman. Don''t worry. Daocheng will be fine. Besides, I haven''t found my sister Baiziyan. How can I just go back? Go back empty handed, my mother must kill me


    Mu City Lord slightly a Leng, opening a way: "your Niang all told you?"


    Bai Zimo nodded and said, "it''s my father''s mistake when he was young."


    Muchengzhu sighed: "the child is innocent. If that little girl is still alive, she will be as big as Princess Jinghong."


    Bai Zimo was bitter in his heart, and he didn''t know if he could see his sister in his lifetime.


    Mufeng said: "Dad, let Zimo go with me and take care of each other. When you go back to the medical city and pass by Daocheng, you can ask Uncle Bai if she needs any help."


    The Lord of Mu city looks at his son doubtfully. Normally speaking, Mufeng doesn''t say that he needs someone to take care of him.


    He urged him to take Bai Zimo with him, for fear of any secret.


    The Lord of Mu city looked at Jiang taoqing and said, "please, young master Jiang, go to negotiate. Apart from Princess Jinghong, Feng he and Zi Mo, other people will go up the mountain together. When Taoist Wuweizi wakes up to prove our innocence, and when we will leave again."


    Jiang Tao nodded and ran to talk to the elder.


    And the Lord of Mu city took Bai Zimo''s wrist and said, "come with me!"


    The master of Mu city pulls Baizi Mo to ten steps away. He is so mysterious that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Chu Jinghong blinks suspiciously. What does Mufeng see? He quickly digs off the topic to attract Chu Jinghong''s attention.


    "Jinghong, the man in black, what''s his identity?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I didn''t say it, but he told me His name is Yu Ming Cheng


    Mufeng was surprised and said, "it''s the same surname as the royal family of Da Shang?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "he also left me a sword, named yaoyue. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Mufeng shook his head. He had never heard of it.


    Looking at the city master Mu and Bai Zimo seem to have finished talking, Mufeng he calms down: "since they have gone, don''t think about it for the moment. The dragon Yuan sword is very powerful. It''s not necessarily a good thing to be taken away."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. She knew what Mufeng said was right, but she felt uncomfortable when she thought of yulongyuan''s happy appearance when she saw Longyuan''s sword.


    Why has decided to let go, but still can''t really forget it.


    It''s really painful to take a person from the bottom of my heart It''s hard, too.


    "Princess Jinghong!" The call of Jiang taoqing awakens Chu Jinghong from his sorrow.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jiang taoqing. Jiang taoqing let go and said, "elder, you still believe me. Let''s go. I''ll take them to the mountain with me."


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng were relieved. As long as the elder was reasonable, everything would be easy.


    ¡­¡­


    After they said goodbye to each other, they divided into two groups.


    Chu Jinghong takes Mufeng he and Bai Zimo to Xizhao. The rest of them go to Wuwang mountain to cure Taoist Wuweizi.


    Three people walked a section of road, Chu Jinghong found that Mufeng he''s mood seemed to be a little low, quickly asked: "is not the body uncomfortable? You are still injured. Let''s take the official road in front of you. There is a post station near the official road. "


    Mufeng he is not physically uncomfortable, he is mentally uncomfortable.


    Just now, the Lord of Mu city has seen Bai Zimo''s illness. Bai Zimo has been poisoned into the bone marrow, and the medicine stone has no effect. He is not dead now. Besides the mutual checks and balances of those toxins, there is also his own belief.


    But the toxin in the body will decide the outcome one day. In other words, Bai Zimo''s death is just a matter of time.


    According to the Lord mu, it can be as short as three months and as long as half a year.


    The four cities share the same spirit, but among the four young masters, Mufeng he and Bai Zimo have the best relationship. They are just like brothers. Now they have to face life and death and waste the reputation of his generation of miracle doctors, but they can''t save the people they cherish. Mufeng doesn''t feel powerless and sad.


    However, Chu Jinghong asked, he must hide the truth, Bai Zimo does not want to make Chu Jinghong guilty, he does not want to.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "I''m a little tired. We haven''t had a good rest for a long time. When we get out of the forest, we''ll go to the official road. There''s a post station over there."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, subconsciously covered his chest, more and more heartache, may really have a good rest.


    -


    post station.


    When they arrived at the post station all the way, it was dark, and they didn''t rest for several days and nights. Not to mention Chu Jinghong, a girl''s family, even Mufeng he and Baizi couldn''t bear it.Seeing the three of them coming in, the post Cheng asked, "do you dare to ask whether you want to stay or eat?"


    Chu Jinghong thought this was a bit strange. He came to the post station, of course, to live and eat.


    Seeing the puzzled look on the three faces, the Yi Cheng apologized and said, "if you stay in the shop, you can do whatever you want. If you eat, I''m really sorry. There''s nothing you can eat in the shop. I''m planning to go shopping in the city tomorrow morning."


    Bai Zimo doubted: "what a coincidence? As soon as we came, you didn''t have it? "


    The Yi Cheng said with a bitter smile, "it''s not a coincidence. It was not seven days ago. The big business went west to attack Zhao and expropriated all the food from villages, cities, post stations and restaurants along the way. The generals gave the little one seven days'' rations. The little one didn''t dare to walk around because of the chaos outside. He thought that he would eat the seven days'' rations. This happened to be finished today, and you came. My guest, are you going west or east? If you are going west, I advise you not to go. It''s war


    Chu Jinghong three people appear very surprised, didn''t expect that yulongyuan action so fast, unexpectedly already began to attack Xizhao.


    Mufeng said to Yicheng, "prepare three guest rooms. We''ll stay overnight and leave."


    Yi Cheng nodded and said, "don''t prepare. There''s no one to live in. Please help yourself, my guest."


    Mufeng he said, "please help us to boil some hot water."


    Yi Cheng said, "it''s easy to say. I''ll send it to you later."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the guest room, Mufeng was worried and said, "Jinghong business has begun to fight everywhere. Are we going to Xizhao?"


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "Xizhao must go. I must get Sifang Xingxiu jade and find out what''s going on. But now, not only the four countries but also the four cities are in danger. You two should go back first."

 Chapter 599

    Mozi refused: "no, the situation in Xizhao is so chaotic, how can you go to Daocheng by yourself? You don''t have to worry about Daocheng. The four cities keep watch and help each other. If one side is in trouble, the other cities won''t sit back and ignore it. Uncle Mu is in charge of the overall situation. It will be OK."


    Mufeng he also said: "yes, the four cities have been independent of the five countries. Even if yulongyuan wants to rule the world, he must start from the four countries first. Compared with the four cities, I am more worried about Northern Chu. "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said: "he once promised that as long as northern Chu did not resist strongly, he would retain the independent sovereignty of northern Chu and let his father call himself the king of northern Chu. My father loves the people like a son. If the general trend of the world is to become emperor yulongyuan, then my father will make the right decision. "


    Mufeng and Baizi look at each other, thinking that Chu Jinghong still trusts yulongyuan, even though yulongyuan has broken her promise once.


    They sigh in their hearts, but no one retorts.


    -


    after daybreak, the three set out again, and half a month later, they finally arrived at shannancheng, a small city on the border of Western Zhao.


    Standing on the official road, the three people saw that the banner of Da Shang had been hoisted on the wall of Shannan city from a distance. It was obvious that Shannan city had been occupied by Da Shang.


    Mufeng he worried and said: "Shannan city has been captured. Now the city is bound to be tense. The three of us rush into the city for fear of getting into trouble."


    Chu Jinghong said, "how long does it take to bypass Shannan city and go to Xizhao Yancheng?" Yancheng is the capital of Xizhao.


    Mufeng he said, "it may take twice as long."


    Bai Zimo was surprised and said, "isn''t it going to be nearly a month?" It takes half a month to go from shannancheng to Yancheng. If you go twice as fast, it will be a month.


    Bai Zimo is not afraid of wasting time. He is afraid that he does not have so much time.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know what Bai Zimo is worried about, but she doesn''t want to waste too much time in Xizhao. After all, the big merchants go all over the world, and most likely the next one will go to BeiChu. She needs to get Sifang Xingxiu jade as soon as possible and return to BeiChu to stand with her father and brother.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "we can''t go around Shannan city. We''ll go into the city disguised!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, an old couple with a silly son went to the gate of Shannan city.


    "Stop! Who is it? " The big business soldiers guarding the city stopped the three men.


    The white haired and wrinkled Mufeng came forward and said, "cough! Master, we took our son to Yancheng for medical treatment. My son is seriously ill, cough Only the doctors in Yancheng Cough... " Mufeng he said several times, coughing all the time.


    In addition, he said that he was seriously ill, and the soldier who guarded the gate immediately stepped back.


    The soldier said: "now Shannan city has been controlled by the big business. You only need to go in and out. I can let you into the city, but you can''t get out if you go in. Do you want to go in?"


    Mufeng was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be like this. However, he couldn''t get around shannancheng, so he had to go first.


    Mufeng he turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong, who was also white haired. Chu Jinghong bowed his head and said, "go ahead and see if the doctors in the city can cure it."


    Mufeng nodded his head and gave thanks to the soldiers. The three of them entered Shannan city smoothly.


    After entering the city, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but have some accidents, because the Shannan city didn''t look like it had experienced a war at all.


    The streets are full of pedestrians. The people live and work in peace and contentment. Restaurants, restaurants and even brothels are open as usual.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help wondering.


    Mufeng he found a humble Inn, arranged for three people to stay, and then went out to inquire about the news by taking the opportunity of shopping.


    Mufeng he said after he came back: "it turns out that the officers and men of the great merchants strictly abide by the military regulations and are not allowed to disturb the people. All the cities attacked along the road are courteous before the soldiers. According to the people, although the king of the Western Zhao did not surrender, several small cities like shannancheng on the border have taken refuge in the great merchants. If you don''t fight, you''ll be able to fight against the dragon. "


    Chu Jinghong has always known that yulongyuan is a genius that no one can defeat in marching and fighting. But this western Zhao is too wise to fight for anything?


    Bai Zimo couldn''t figure it out. He asked, "are these garrison generals of Xizhao not afraid of their majesty''s punishment if they surrender so easily?"


    Mufeng said with a smile: "I''m afraid that his majesty Xizhao may not have a chance to punish him. I heard that the officers and men of the great Shang Dynasty were so powerful that they won seven cities in just ten days. They almost went all the way and occupied all the way. They didn''t fight many wars at all. The soldiers they brought were just distributed in each city along the way to manage the order of the city. And after occupying a city, it issued a notice to the world, so that several other countries were terrified. "


    Chu Jinghong laughs bitterly. It''s a good way to defend Longyuan. It''s not a lucky thing to be against him.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and said, "we need to speed up our pace. If we are taken down by Da Shang, it will be more difficult to find the four star jade."Mufeng he nodded his head and said, "there are ways to get out of the city, but you may have to be wronged."


    Chu Jinghong looks at Mu Feng He doubtfully.


    Mufeng he continued: "walking through the city gate will definitely cause riots. We have to avoid it. There are many guards on the city wall. It''s hard to avoid being attacked when we fly out with lightness skills. Fortunately, there is a big river in Shannan City, which runs through the whole city and flows directly out of the city. We can float past. But it can only be carried out late at night. It''s just may now, and the river is still very cold. I''m worried about you... "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s too easy for me." She can swim, and she''s good at it.


    After making sure of the plan, the three had a quick meal and went to sleep.


    Just as the three of them were accumulating their strength and falling asleep.


    In a house in Shannan City, yulongyuan was listening to the popular report.


    "Prince, Princess Jinghong, they have already stayed in the inn. It seems that they are going to leave the city overnight."


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "she How is she


    The popularity shows that yulongyuan is very worried about Chu Jinghong, otherwise he will not inquire about Chu Jinghong''s whereabouts all the way.


    They had attacked Xizhao, but now they should have been able to reach Yancheng. It was because Yingwei reported Chu Jinghong''s whereabouts along the way that Yulong Yuancai ordered his troops to move on, while he was waiting in Shannan city.


    But when people wait, why don''t they meet?


    The popular sighed: "Princess Jinghong disguised herself and could not see her face. But with doctor mu by her side, she should be OK."

 Chapter 600

    Yu Longyuan knocked on the table. He didn''t quite understand why Chu Jinghong wanted to go to Xizhao. Now Xizhao is at war with Dashang. Although the battle in front of the city is very smooth, it may not be so when he comes to Yancheng.


    After all, the battlefield is a place full of right and wrong. Why did Chu Jinghong face the difficulties?


    Yulongyuan wants to inquire, but he is afraid that his actions are too frequent. He is found by the spies arranged by Princess Longrui.


    Now he, only away from Chu Jinghong, can ensure her safety, only hope Liu Xingchan can live up to expectations, help him find mingbao''er as soon as possible.


    Yulongyuan sighed: "they should choose the waterway to leave. Tonight, find a suitable reason to move the soldiers patrolling near the waterway. By the way, we''ll be light on the road tomorrow and follow them. "


    Feng Feng nodded and then said another thing: "Lord, Lei Dong has turned the moon tomb over and over, but he still can''t find the entrance to the moon tomb. It''s been almost two months. Look... "


    Yulongyuan is still thinking about Jiang taoqing. At this time, he doesn''t know that Jiang taoqing has been saved.


    What''s more, he didn''t know that Jiang taoqing really came out of Yuezhong by his luck, because the other side of the exit of Yuezhong was actually in the secret cave at the foot of Wuwang mountain.


    Yu Longyuan said, "let Lei Dong return to the capital, protect Jin Wushuang and assist Liu Xingchan." Jiang taoqing''s affairs can only be let go first. We have to take care of the living people first, don''t we.


    Fengxing is ordered to leave.


    -


    three shifts.


    Chu Jinghong three people came to the river, ready to swim in the water over the wall.


    Bai Zimo looked around and said, "we are lucky that there is no guard here tonight."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have so much thought, just said with a smile: "it seems that after I met the famous Imperial City, my luck began to get better. I found Jiang taoqing and Su Yun, and successfully rescued them. A dragon Yuan sword is worth so many lives. "


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo smile when they hear Chu Jinghong''s words, hoping that they can start to be lucky all the time.


    But


    Mufeng he looked at the front and back of his body. He felt something was wrong in his heart. There was no guard. Was it too smooth?


    Without waiting for Mufeng to think clearly, Chu Jinghong and Bai Zimo are already in the water. Mufeng immediately doesn''t think much, and then walks into the river.


    The three swam in the middle of the river for half an hour. Although the river was cold, it was not very fast. They swam against the current and didn''t feel very tired.


    After the three men went ashore, Chu Jinghong lianman took out dry clothes from the medical space and changed them for everyone. It''s impossible to catch a fire to keep warm. It''s too easy to find this night, so he can only want to change the wet clothes.


    Each of them finds a hidden place to change their clothes. As soon as Chu Jinghong comes out, he sees a man in a black robe standing with his back to her.


    For a moment, Chu Jinghong''s heart beat like a drum. There was a blank in her mind. She just wanted to rush over and hold him.


    However, as soon as she took two steps, the figure turned slowly and said with a smile, "are you dressed?"


    It''s Mufeng he! Yes, the men''s clothes in her medical space are all yulongyuan''s, Mufeng he and yulongyuan''s body shape is almost the same, so she was wrong


    The light in Chu Jinghong''s eyes faded gradually, then he squeezed out a smile and said, "doctor mu Dr. Mu looks so good in dark color. "


    How can Mufeng not see the emotion in Chu Jinghong''s eyes? He is sad in his heart, but he can''t expose it.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "white is easier to see blood stains. You know when you are injured and can be treated as soon as possible. Dark colors hide all wounds and all emotions. "


    Chu Jinghong knows what Mufeng says and what Mufeng wants to say. Yulongyuan may have trouble.


    She didn''t think that yulongyuan might have trouble, but why didn''t he tell her? It''s the child who''s in trouble


    Chu Jinghong shook his head, spread the image of yulongyuan in his mind, and said, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong and his party left, yulongyuan appeared where they had just changed their clothes.


    Feng Xing leads two horses, carries the burden and asks, "Your Majesty, shall we follow?"


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth and said, "wait another half an hour." He can''t follow too close. Mufeng is very alert.


    Fengxing sighed: "Your Majesty, what''s the trouble? Why don''t you tell Princess Jinghong the truth? "


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "tell her, she will choose to stay and advance and retreat with me. But the power of the great aunt can''t be underestimated. Even the great aunt''s martial arts are far more powerful than I imagined. She is popular. Now I can''t protect her."


    Yulongyuan''s words are full of helplessness, which are both distressed and resentful.


    Fengxing said, "Your Majesty, it''s clear that you are the prince of the dragon family. Why did Princess Longrui do this to you? What''s the origin of the Dragon gift? Why don''t we have any clues?"Yes, longtianci is so mysterious. On the other hand, Princess Longrui has protected longtianci so well that it seems that only princess Longrui knows the existence of longtianci.


    No!


    There is another person who must know the origin of longtianci.


    Yulongyuan said: "popular, send a message back..."


    -


    half a month later, Yancheng.


    After passing Shannan City, the three of them all passed smoothly.


    Either there happened to be a wedding party for them, or a funeral party for them, or the officers and soldiers in the city were drinking and having fun, giving them a chance to see what happened.


    It''s been an incredible journey.


    At the moment, the three men stood on the hillside, looking at the gate of Yancheng and the soldiers of the big merchants who had no troops under the city.


    Bai Zimo joked: "our luck is really getting better and better. Not only came all the way very smoothly, this big business also did not start to attack Yancheng. In this way, it''s much more convenient to find Sifang Xingxiu jade. "


    Chu Jinghong also nodded and said, "I just heard them call for help. It seems that I have no intention to use force. It seems that I want to persuade them to surrender. Let''s take advantage of their stalemate and go to the city as soon as possible. "


    Mufeng he looked around, always feel what''s wrong, all the way so smooth, really good luck?


    Mufeng he turned his head and looked behind him. The wind was light and the tree was quiet. It didn''t look like someone, but how could he always feel that someone was staring at them?


    "Doctor Mu! Doctor Mu Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and called twice. How did Mufeng come back to him.


    Seeing that he was absent-minded, Chu Jinghong asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "no, I''m fine. I''m just thinking about how to get into the city. Now the Yancheng is heavily guarded. I''m afraid we have to interrogate a fly. We can''t get out of the city this time, but we can''t get into the city."

 Chapter 601

    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "I was just telling you about it. I already have a way."


    "What can I do?" White ink is a wonderful way.


    Chu Jinghong said, "do you remember Yuheng''s words?"


    Mufeng said: "you mean, the second highness said that now the four countries and four cities want you to solve the dilemma of the yulongyuan expedition. Do you want to... "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "that''s right. When we go to the city, let the emperor of Xizhao catch me directly. In this way, we don''t have to worry about how to enter the palace. Then the emperor of Xizhao will meet me."


    "No way!"


    "No!"


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng refused.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "listen to me."


    Bai Zimo shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say it. Anyway, I won''t let you take risks. Although using yourself as bait can make you enter the palace smoothly, what about going in? Then the emperor of Xizhao must see you closely everywhere. If you don''t attack, it''s OK. If you attack, you will be tied up in the gate. Where do you have half a chance to find Sifang Xingxiu jade? You have endless danger. "


    Mufeng nodded and said: "yes, it''s too dangerous. If the West Zhao army is defeated and the country is broken, the first thing the West Zhao emperor wants to kill is you. We can''t do this. Let''s try to figure out how to cross the city wall. "


    Chu Jinghong knows that they are kind-hearted, but this seems to be the only way.


    Chu Jinghong pointed to the wall of Yancheng and said, "look at the wall of Yancheng. There are three steps for one person and five steps for one sentry. Even if you are good at martial arts, it''s not easy to cross it. Besides, the wall is three feet thick. It''s unrealistic to dig a hole from below. But if I go through the main gate, the soldiers of Da Shang will be alarmed. When the soldiers of Xi Zhao see the movement of Da Shang, they will naturally concentrate all their forces at the gate of the city. At that time, the defense of the side wall will be lax, or even unprotected, and you two can sneak in. As for when I enter the palace, I will leave a signal waiting for your rescue. "


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at each other. Although they think Chu Jinghong''s method should be good, they are not willing to let her take risks.


    After all, none of them had direct contact with the Western Zhao emperor. Who knows what kind of person the emperor was?


    The mountains and rivers are about to be broken. Who knows what the emperor of Xizhao will think when he sees the woman of his enemy?


    They are men, think things must be more than Chu Jinghong one level, Chu Jinghong such amazing good looks, only afraid to bring luck, but also bring disaster.


    After a discussion, they didn''t agree that Chu Jinghong would take the risk.


    Mufeng he said: "it''s still early now. Even if you go down and attract the attention of the troops of both sides, we can''t cross the city wall smoothly. We''d better wait. At least it''s dark to make it convenient. We have time to think about it. "


    Bai Zimo also said: "yes, the main purpose of your action is to attract all the troops of Xizhao to the city gate. Let''s think about whether there is any other way to encourage the Shang army to feint attack and scare Xizhao."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. It''s really inconvenient to be in the morning now. You can wait until it''s dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past few days, this person is easy to get tired when he calms down.


    Chu Jinghong unconsciously fell asleep by the big tree. She didn''t wake up until Mufeng he called her.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong, wake up! Wake up Mu Feng he''s tone seems a little anxious.


    Chu Jinghong woke up quickly. Before he could ask what happened, he heard a woman shouting: "I''m the princess of northern Chu, Chu Jinghong. If you have something to see your majesty Xizhao, please open the gate quickly!"


    What?


    Princess of northern Chu?


    Chu Jinghong quickly stood up and looked down the mountain. It was already dark. She couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. She only saw a girl in a white dress standing at the bottom of the gate.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mufeng sipped his mouth and didn''t speak.


    However, Bai Zimo said angrily: "this is a big business''s stepping stone, a plan to attack the city! They are looking for someone to pretend to be you and cheat Xizhao to open the door. This woman must be an assassin with excellent martial arts skills. If she enters Yancheng and assassinates his majesty Xizhao at that time, won''t the Yancheng break free? Big business is really a good method, and yulongyuan is really a good plan! "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped and thumped. Yu Longyuan Is it really him?


    He is using her identity to attack Yancheng? He knew that all the four countries were catching her, but he not only ignored her, but also used this opportunity to achieve his own goal?


    Is that so? Is that true?


    Chu Jinghong''s face is hard to hide. Mufeng he gently pushes Bai Zimo to stop talking. Bai Zimo angrily closes his mouth and doesn''t speak any more.


    Mufeng he looks at Chu Jinghong and says, "Jinghong, don''t think much about it. It''s not necessarily the imperial edict of yulongyuan that the emperor is far away from here, and this woman''s action is just what we want £¿ You see, Dashang''s vanguard camp is out, and Xizhao''s soldiers are also gathering. The torches on the wall are all concentrated on this side of the gate tower. We can sneak in together. "Chu Jinghong watched one by one according to Mufeng he''s narration, and found that this was indeed the case.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and depressed the sadness and doubts in his heart. No matter what, it''s not the time to care about it now. It''s important!


    Chu Jinghong said, "let''s go!"


    Mufeng nodded, held Chu Jinghong''s waist and flew up.


    When the three left the spot and the wind was calm, yulongyuan and Fengxing came out of the dark.


    Popular some not angry mouth way: "that white little Lord what pig brain, waste your majesty some good intentions."


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "it''s normal for them to think like this in the current situation."


    Fengxing looked at the girl at the gate and said, "Your Majesty, I want to go..." It''s raining down there.


    Yulongyuan said: "let''s go together. We''ll enter Yancheng and meet in it."


    Popularity is the first eye a bright, so that he can save the rain.


    But he quickly turned pale and refused: "absolutely not! Your majesty, a gentleman will not stand under a dangerous wall. You are now in Xizhao. Isn''t this baozi beating a dog? "


    Yulongyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Fengxing: "do you think I''m a steamed bun?"


    Popular embarrassed grin: "subordinate I don''t mean that. "


    Yulongyuan looked in the direction of Yancheng and said, "my steamed stuffed bun has entered the city. I have to go in and stare at it. I can''t really let the dog take it away."


    After Yu Longyuan finished, he turned to the army of Da Shang and said, "go and send a message to the general. Tell him that the woman is my shadow guard. I''ll order her to catch the thief first Bai Zimo gave him a good idea, so he used it. As for whether Chu Jinghong misunderstood


    Well, I''ll explain it later.

 Chapter 602

    The battle at the gate of the city is imminent. All the troops are concentrated on the upper floor of the gate, and the people in the city shrink at home. So when Chu Jinghong and his three men cross the city wall and fall into Yancheng, it''s like an empty city. There is no one here.


    Bai Zimo said: "Yancheng is coming in. The Palace should be in the east or south. Which direction shall we go?"


    At this time, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but think of Jiang taoqing again. At that time, she was in Dongxia with yulongyuan and Jiang taoqing. It seemed that this was the situation in front of her. If she couldn''t find the Imperial Palace, it all depended on Jiang taoqing''s luck.


    Think of yulongyuan


    Chu Jinghong suddenly looked back, but there was a vacant street behind her. There was nothing. Why did she feel peeped at just now?


    "What''s the matter?" Mufeng he asked.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK. We can only take our chances. We''ll find the Palace first, and then we''ll catch someone to ask the way."


    They nodded and had no opinion.


    Chu Jinghong and his party went east along the wide road of Yancheng, then turned to the south, and finally found the palace in the southeast.


    Bai Zimo opened his mouth and said, "fortunately, Yancheng is not big, otherwise you can''t find Tianliang."


    Mufeng he looked up at the sky and said, "it''s almost dawn now. Let''s go to find a place to hide and wait until it''s dark tonight."


    Chu Jinghong and Bai Zimo nodded. They carefully crossed the palace wall and entered the Xizhao palace.


    Looking at the court full of maids in law clothes, Mufeng he said: "here seems to be Huanyi Bureau."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened and said, "it seems that we don''t have to wait until dark. Maybe we can look around in the daytime."


    Mufeng he understood Chu Jinghong''s meaning and immediately found several sets of father-in-law''s coat and hat to put on them.


    This hat can just cover Chu Jinghong''s silver hair.


    After they changed their clothes, they began to look for the emperor''s bedroom. According to the rules, the location of the Huanyi bureau should be the most remote part of the palace.


    Bai Zimo said, "it''s time to go to the imperial court. After the emperor goes to the imperial study, he usually goes back to read today''s memorials. We can ambush in the imperial study."


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng nodded, and they began to look for the location of the imperial study.


    But the pavilions and pavilions of the Imperial Palace are almost everywhere. Looking around, I didn''t see the imperial study.


    However, it was getting brighter and more and more people were in the palace.


    Bai Zimo opened his mouth and said, "it''s not good to turn around like a fly. You''d better ask someone. If you collide with a concubine, the three of us will be in trouble."


    I don''t know if Bai Zimo''s mouth has been opened. As soon as his voice fell, a palace maid said, "Hey, you three, come here and help me!"


    Chu Jinghong''s body became stiff, and they could not help but get nervous.


    "Do you hear me! One by one, they all seem to be deaf. It''s not too late! Come here. Can you afford to delay Princess Jing''s business? "


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng are all real men. They are afraid that they will be trapped when they speak. Chu Jinghong has to harden his head and turn around to say, "sister, calm down. If you have anything, just tell me!"


    The palace maid looked at Chu Jinghong and found that the little father-in-law was pretty handsome. She immediately liked him and said with a smile, "you have a sweet mouth. Which Palace are you from?"


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "I''m working in Huanyi Bureau."


    The maid in waiting asked, "how did you get to Cuifang garden when you worked in Huanyi bureau?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know where the Cuifang garden was. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m going to collect the clothes I''m going to wash today. I''m passing by here."


    The palace maid sighed: "what else do you want to wash? The big business is coming down the city. Let''s pack up our things quickly and help your majesty and the ladies to retreat to xiqishan palace."


    Chu Jing Hong three people slightly a Leng, didn''t expect that this West Zhao emperor already began to prepare to retreat.


    But what about retreating to xiqishan?


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help but be curious and said: "sister, there''s only one way to xiqishan. What can we do if we retreat to xiqishan palace?"


    The maid of honor gave Bai Zimo a look and said, "you are a slave. You can do whatever you want. Well, don''t be so fussy. You three come to help carry these two boxes. The concubine of the moon wants to take them away. Carry it to the gate of Xuanwu Gate. "


    Xuanwu Gate is the back door of the palace. It can be seen that the imperial concubine will be ready to run this month.


    Chu Jinghong three people look at each other and immediately come forward to help. If they want to leave now, they will inevitably arouse suspicion. It''s better to take advantage of the situation.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that after moving two boxes, there will be two more boxes. This month, the imperial concubine will take all the things in the palace.Bai Zimo chuckled in a low voice: "where is this escape? It''s clearly to amuse."


    Mufeng whispered: "they can''t escape. Xiqishan palace is just a summer resort. It''s not as well guarded as the imperial palace. The only advantage is that there is only one road to Xiqi mountain palace, and the palace is on the top of the mountain. It is difficult to attack from the foot of the mountain


    Chu Jinghong also said in a low voice: "why should we attack? As long as the big merchants hold the mountain gate and wait for them to run out of ammunition and food, they will naturally surrender. Will the emperor of Xizhao be so stupid?"


    Bai Zimo and Mufeng look at each other and think Chu Jinghong''s words are reasonable. Is the emperor of Xizhao so stupid?


    It is impossible that he did not expect to be besieged by ten sides, so why did he issue such an edict?


    "The emperor of Xizhao wanted to empty the palace and invite the emperor into the urn. What would he do?" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help talking to himself.


    Bai Zimo looks at Mufeng he, Mufeng he''s helpless smile. They both know that even though Chu Jinghong has been hurt by yulongyuan, he can''t help worrying about the safety of yulongyuan.


    This empty city plan must have another purpose.


    "Well, well, all of you have moved. I think you are quite free. Come with me to the imperial study again." The maid came over with a smile, and her eyes were on Chu Jinghong all the time.


    If you don''t go to the imperial study, it''s just what you want.


    As she took seven or eight people to the imperial study, the maid of honor said, "wait a minute, you''ll be more agile. We''re going to leave before noon today. Your Majesty''s things should be put together with those of Princess Jing. It''s more convenient to go to the palace and tidy up Your Majesty''s and Princess Jing''s bedroom."


    "Yes," they all said

 Chapter 603

    Royal study.


    After arriving at the imperial study, Chu Jinghong saw that most of the things here had been packed in wooden cases. What else did they do?


    without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask questions, the maid who brought them to the Palace said angrily: "which Palace are you from, dare you touch your Majesty''s things?"


    Another maid came out of the crowd and said, "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that it''s Sister Rosa in Princess Jing''s palace."


    This rose sees in front of the palace maiden is also tiny a Leng to open a way: "Qin Yun? If you don''t wait in the Queen''s palace, how can you get to the imperial study? The imperial study has agreed that we should tidy it up in the imperial concubine''s palace. "


    The maid called Qinyun said, "have you agreed? Who told you that? Your Majesty''s things naturally need to be put together by the empress! "


    Rose refused to accept the way: "it''s your Majesty''s personal decree that she will advance and retreat together with Princess Jing."


    "The empress is your Majesty''s wife. Husband and wife are of one mind!"


    "Concubine Jing is your favorite concubine. She is more affectionate than Jin Jian."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the two ladies in waiting quarreled, and the two groups began to push and shove.


    Chu Jinghong three people look at each other, immediately quietly withdraw from the crowd.


    Chu Jinghong some helpless way: "all this time, they even have the mind to compete for favor."


    Bai Zimo said with a sneer: "they have nothing to fear at all. They don''t know what the emperor of Xizhao promised them. Look at them. They have no embarrassment about the collapse of their country and family. They are obviously going to have fun."


    Mufeng he also nodded: "now the imperial study is full of people, things are messy, we want to find four stars jade is also very difficult, or directly ask the Western Zhao emperor, the most convenient."


    Bai Zimo looked at the surrounding environment and said, "I just heard them say that the emperor''s Palace should be over there. Now it''s going down. Let''s hurry."


    The three were about to leave when the maid in waiting called rose suddenly stopped them again: "ah? You three, where are you going? "


    Three steps, can''t help frowning, this rose how so alert, so soon found that they disappeared?


    Chu Jinghong turned to see rose and said, "Sister Rose, the younger ones want to call more people to help her."


    Rose immediately laughed. She took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "Oh, you''re still exciting. But no, they''re nothing. The queen is more fierce, but your majesty likes us. This is not, your Majesty''s side of the grand father-in-law all said, your Majesty''s thing, still want to put together with quiet concubine


    Chu Jinghong is too busy to take back her hand. She is so shy and embarrassed that she pleases rose.


    Rose looked up and down at Chu Jinghong, her eyes turned and said, "you two, what are you doing there? Why don''t you go and help with the packing? "


    This is to separate Bai Zimo from Mufeng.


    Two people some worry of looking at Chu Jinghong, but now can''t come hard, the sky is big bright, full palace is a person, if make open, they three people are afraid all hard to get away.


    Chu Jinghong gives Mufeng he a look, indicating that he can deal with it. Mufeng he bites his teeth and takes Bai Zimo to carry things.


    Rose pulls Chu Jinghong''s wrist and goes to the side hall of the imperial study.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "Sister Rose, this is Where are you taking the little one? "


    Rose mysterious smile, opening a way: "look at you this delicate, there is no right food in the palace?"


    Right?


    Chu Jinghong heart alarm, this rose don''t take a fancy to her, Chu Jinghong feel his back cold sweat all came out.


    Rose saw Chu Jinghong blush, immediately covered her lips and said with a smile: "originally this kind of thing, I''m not in a hurry for a while, but sister, when I see you, my heart itches until Cluck, cluck So, sister, I''ll take you to do something interesting


    Chu Jinghong said that she was finished. She had met a female rascal. What should we do?


    Chu Jinghong gritted her teeth and said, "Sister Rosa is born beautiful. You should find the elder brother of the Imperial Guard, Qin se he Ming, slave Slave I''m afraid I can''t serve my sister. "


    Rose picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you''re still an enlightened one! It''s a good way to open your mouth, so you don''t have to teach, do you? It''s not good at the bottom, isn''t it? "


    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath and began to feel sick and nauseous, but now she can''t resist. After entering the side hall, she wants to put down the disgusting maid with one shot, so that she won''t be found.


    Chu Jinghong is half pushed to the side hall by the rose. As soon as she enters the door, the rose pushes Chu Jinghong down on the bed, and she takes off her clothes in front of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to make rose dizzy at once, but when she just fell down, she found that the bed was empty.


    She tried to knock again, and sure enough, there was an echo.Chu Jinghong said in his heart that there was a mechanism here.


    Is it the place where the Western Zhao emperor hid things?


    Chu Jinghong was very happy. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky. He must check it later.


    Just as Chu Jinghong thought about it, there were few roses left.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to see the disgusting picture, but rose has slowly climbed into bed, and her eyes are like silk.


    Chu Jinghong''s mind moved and said, "sister, lie down, and I''ll wait on her."


    Rose eyes a bright, even busy way: "then you can use some strength! I won''t let you go if I don''t serve you well! "


    Chu Jinghong said perfunctorily: "yes


    Rose lay down, Chu Jinghong palm, a needle appeared in the fingertip, her medical space, there is no sedative, fortunately there is Mufeng he prepared for her self-defense things.


    This needle will not kill people, but it can make people instantly coma.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t even think about it. She stabbed Rose''s leg immediately. Rose just felt a stabbing pain. Just as she wanted to complain that Chu Jinghong hurt her, she fainted in front of her eyes.


    Without saying a word, Chu Jinghong quickly pushed the rose to the ground together with the quilt. As expected, he saw a round hole on the bed board.


    Chu Jinghong''s fingers went deep into the round hole and took up a small cover plate on the bed board. A copper ring appeared under the cover plate.


    The copper ring seems to be the switch of the control mechanism. Chu Jinghong pulls the copper ring and tentatively raises it. The copper ring doesn''t move.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and turned to the right. This time, he could turn. But when the copper ring turned, three poisonous needles suddenly flew out from under the bed and stabbed Chu Jinghong''s face!

 Chapter 604

    Chu Jinghong''s heart was not good, but she didn''t have time to dodge. When she thought that she would die, Dangdang sounded three times, and the silver needle was shot into the bed pillar.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at the door and saw a masked man in black. Without waiting for her to ask, there was a sound of rapid footsteps outside the door.


    "Come on, go to the side hall!" It''s the voice of the royals.


    Chu Jinghong thought that she had touched the mechanism, so she alerted the imperial guards outside. This is a big trouble!


    Just when Chu Jinghong was going to cover the bed board and find a place to hide, the man in black was caught off guard and flew to her. He buckled her waist and pulled the copper ring to turn in the opposite direction.


    After the copper ring was twisted, Chu Jinghong saw that the Bogu frame in the room moved slowly, revealing a secret door.


    The man in black neatly covers the bed board, kicks the rose on the ground with a quilt back to the bed, and then a flash takes Chu Jinghong into the secret door.


    As soon as they got in, the man in black didn''t know where to press the mechanism and let the bogujia return to its original position. At the same time, the imperial army broke into the house and yelled, "who''s there?"


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t see what was going on outside. It was dark behind the secret door. She didn''t know who the man in black who saved her. She just felt that his arm around her waist was so strong that she felt some pain, but she was very relieved.


    Who is he


    Chu Jinghong''s heart beat faster without control, not only because of the outside imperial guards, but also because of the person she missed in her heart.


    Is that him? Is it yulongyuan?


    No No way. He should be in the capital to guide the country and win thousands of miles away. How could he come to the capital of Xizhao and save her?


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and forced himself not to think wildly. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment, right?


    "Head, how can there be a woman here? Tut Tut, no clothes on! " Outside the discussion of the Royal Army, called back Chu Jinghong''s attention.


    The small head leader of the imperial guard looked down and said, "don''t touch it. It''s just the rose beside the princess Jing, not the woman you can touch."


    The imperial guard a licked his lips and said, "the whole palace is busy moving. This little maid of honor came to the side hall and took off like this. Head, do you think she is..."


    The small head leader of the royal guards didn''t know what he was turning. After a moment, he said, "the mechanism is the same as before. It seems that no one has turned it over."


    Yulin a continued: "harm, it''s not simple. It must be that when she was having a quarrel with a little eunuch, she hit the bed board with too much movement and accidentally vibrated the mechanism. Let''s go. It''s OK."


    "But why didn''t she wake up?" the leader nodded


    The imperial guard a said with a smile: "cool dizzy Bai, head you don''t worry, small this send rose girl back."


    The small head leader of the royal guards warned: "all the women in the palace are your Majesty''s women. Watch your head carefully."


    The first member of the royal guards laughed: "don''t worry. I''m decent. I won''t break her body."


    After they had a discussion, Chu Jinghong heard the sound of their footsteps leaving. He was sure that it was completely quiet outside. Then Chu Jinghong was relieved.


    Chu Jinghong said, "you can let me go."


    The arm on the waist slightly stiff, and then slowly released.


    Chu Jinghong opened a little distance from the man in black and asked, "who are you?"


    The man in black didn''t respond. He just felt for the protruding mechanism on the wall and turned it slowly.


    Bogu frame moved again, two people can come out.


    But before Chu Jinghong came out, he found something unusual.


    By the light from the outside, Chu Jinghong saw them standing on a down stairs, and the stairs sprinkled a lot of black and yellow powder from top to bottom. This is


    Chu Jinghong was not busy going out, but squatted down and twisted up a little to smell.


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong was shocked and said: "it''s sulfur!"


    The man in black seemed to be stunned, but he didn''t speak. Instead, he turned off the mechanism with his backhand and lit a flare.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong immediately began to remind him, "there may be black powder here. Please be careful with the orifices, or we will all die."


    The man in black nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    Chu Jinghong looks at the man in black doubtfully. Unfortunately, he covers him too tightly, just like Mufeng he, who was not exposed at that time. He is so mysterious that he doesn''t even show his hair.


    Chu Jinghong walked down slowly. The man in black walked behind Chu Jinghong. Seeing whether there was a torch on the wall, he picked up a torch and lit it with a fire fold. Then he gave Chu Jinghong a light.


    It''s strange that he didn''t know the man in black behind him, but Chu Jinghong didn''t feel uneasy.


    As they walked down the stairs, they saw a basement. When they entered the basement, the smell of sulfur was more intense. In addition, there were barrels of tung oil.King of a country, why dig such a basement under his study? So much gunpowder and tung oil?


    Chu Jinghong felt a little strange. After a turn in the basement, he found that it was not just a small basement, but a basement extending in all directions, one by one, connected by aisles. Each basement was filled with gunpowder and tung oil.


    Chu Jinghong carefully looked at the composition of these local gunpowder is very messy, it should be removed from the folk fireworks.


    It seems that we have been preparing for a long time.


    Gunpowder Tung oil


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned white with a Shua. He said in a startled voice, "is the emperor of Xizhao going to blow up the palace?"


    black man obviously stunned for a while. It seems that he did not understand Chu Chu Hong''s meaning. Chu Jinghong had no time to explain to him. The business men and women were invaded into the wild goose City all the way. The emperor of West Zhao was planning to retreat to the palace of West Qishan. How could he see a strange


    before thinking about it?


    The Western Zhao emperor clearly invited the emperor into the urn. He wanted the soldiers of the big business to be buried with the Western Zhao palace.


    But is it just to blow up the soldiers of Dashang?


    No, this big meal is clearly set up for yulongyuan.


    Do you mean


    Did yulongyuan lead the army to Xizhao?


    He''s out of town? Or He''s around?


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the man in black in front of him. The man in black was not comfortable with Chu Jinghong''s eyes, which almost wanted to see through his soul.


    Chu Jinghong asked again, "who are you?"


    The man in black clenched his fingers slightly, but he didn''t speak. He just pointed to a direction and motioned Chu Jinghong to go there.


    Chu Jinghong was a little excited. He stepped forward and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 605

    The man in black stepped back slightly. Chu Jinghong''s heart beat faster because of this cramped action.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips, held back the tears that were about to burst into his eyes, and asked, "is that you?"


    The man in black paused and shook his head a moment later.


    Chu Jinghong said angrily, "you''re deceiving, aren''t you?" Chu Jinghong rushed up quickly and grabbed the man in black''s towel.


    The man in black holds Chu Jinghong''s hand, and the two are deadlocked.


    Chu Jinghong could not help but shed tears and said, "since you have decided never to meet again, why do you want to follow me again?" She was almost sure that the person in front of her was yulongyuan.


    However, when the man in black slowly released his hand, Chu Jinghong was a little uncertain.


    Without the shackles of the man in black, Chu Jinghong slowly took down the mask of the man in black. What he saw was a familiar face, but


    But it''s not him.


    "Popular?" Chu was surprised and embarrassed.


    Fengxing stepped back and distanced himself from Chu Jinghong. He arched his hand and said, "my subordinates have offended me."


    Chu Jinghong turned around and wiped his tears awkwardly with his sleeve. When he was calm, he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Popular way: "subordinates to the west, led the troops to attack Zhao, all the way too smooth, subordinates feel uneasy, report to your majesty military situation, your majesty ordered subordinates and rain down a bright and a dark into the palace to inquire about the purpose of the West Zhao monarch, now it seems that they want to blow up the palace."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help asking: "yulongyuan, he I mean Your majesty, he... "


    Fengxing said, "Your Majesty is still in the capital, planning strategies."


    "Oh..." Chu Jinghong sighed slowly, not disappointed, or really relieved.


    It turns out that yulongyuan didn''t come. It turns out that he used her identity to cheat Xizhao into opening the gate of Yancheng. It turns out that there is such a strange tacit understanding between her and him, thousands of miles apart.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong sad, Fengxing didn''t mention Yu Longyuan any more, but said, "that direction is the direction of the palace of the Western Zhao emperor. Is Princess Jinghong looking for something?"


    Speaking of business, Chu Jinghong returned to his senses, looked at Fengxing suspiciously, and asked, "how do you know?"


    Fengxing took out a map from his arms and said, "Your Majesty has planted spies in xizhao''an many years ago. Your majesty knows all about the Imperial Palace, underground palace and xiqishan palace."


    When Chu Jinghong saw the picture in his hand, he couldn''t help worrying that yulongyuan had planned so much. What about Northern Chu? Is BeiChu already in his pocket?


    Chu Jinghong can''t wait to go back to North Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the map, Chu Jinghong came to the private storehouse of the Western Zhao emperor. It seems that no one has moved it yet. There are gold, silver and jewelry everywhere, and all of them are valuable.


    Chu Jinghong''s mind moved, touched all the treasures one by one, and brought them into the medical space.


    It''s popular. I''m smoking at the corner of my mouth.


    Chu Jinghong ignored the popularity. Now that she was going to fight, she had to prepare some property for Northern Chu. Even if she was defeated, her national strength would not be greatly damaged.


    In the convergence of property, Chu Jinghong saw a pair of Shuangfeng Chaoyang steps, and each step above, are holding a piece of her trip to find the four star jade.


    Chu Jinghong is not interested in Bu Yao. She tries to remove Xing Suyu from Bu Yao, but her strength is not enough.


    Seeing this, Fengxing stretched out her hand and said, "it belongs to me."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Fengxing and put two steps in his hand.


    Fengxing gently pinches it and shakes it to pieces. Two pieces of Xingxiu jade appear in the palm of her hand.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart jumped again. This picture is too familiar. That day, when Yu Long took Xingxiu jade from the crown of the Dongxia palace, it was like this.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help looking up at his predecessors, but he was still popular.


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to smile bitterly. The power of crushing things could be achieved as long as her martial arts were in the past. Why did she think of Yu Longyuan in everything.


    Chu Jinghong took Xingxiu jade from Fengxing''s palm and said, "thank you. Let''s go. You... "


    Fengxing said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry. Your majesty is in the capital. Everything is well. Now your Majesty''s status is precious. He will not lead the troops to the front line any more. "


    Chu Jinghong said angrily, "I have no time to worry about him." The voice dropped and left quickly.


    The wind looked at Chu Jinghong''s back and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    When they left the underground palace, no one came to the side hall.


    Chu Jinghong arranges her clothes and runs to the imperial study. She wants to find Mufeng he and Bai Zimo.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s disdain to say goodbye, he smiles bitterly. He slowly raises his right hand, which is a wisp of silver hair belonging to Chu Jinghong.


    ¡ª¡ªRoyal study.


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo are dying of anxiety, but they dare not act rashly. They can only move things while looking for the traces of Sifang Xingxiu jade.


    Seeing that all the things in the imperial study were about to be moved, they were going to the next place. Chu Jinghong finally came back.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong safe and sound, Mufeng was relieved.


    "Are you all right?" Asked Bai Zimo.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "we''ve got it. We have to find a way to get rid of it."


    "Got it?" Bai Zimo was surprised.


    Chu Jinghong said, "let''s talk about it outside."


    Mufeng he looked around and said, "with so many eyes, it may be difficult for us to leave rashly. Why don''t we just follow them out of Xuanwu Gate and leave when they go to Xiqi mountain."


    Chu Jinghong and Bai Zimo both agreed that this method was excellent.


    Chu Jinghong looked around, did not see the figure of rose, heart can not help but relax, in case rose woke up, came back, just afraid to catch her first.


    It seems that the Imperial Guard did not obediently send the rose back, but boldly took the rose away to be happy.


    Chu Jinghong''s lips curl. When this female rascal meets a male wolf, she can be regarded as a villain. She has her own villain.


    ¡­¡­


    The three continued to help, and it was time to get out of the palace.


    It''s strange that her Majesty''s private Treasury was emptied by her, but there was no disturbance?


    Mufeng he said: "maybe there are too many people moving things today. When they find that the private library is empty, they think it''s the queen or princess Jing who has moved away."


    Chu Jinghong nods and thinks Mufeng''s words are reasonable. Princess Jing thinks it''s the queen who moved away. The queen thinks it''s Princess Jing who moved away. In this way, it''s cheaper for her.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the Grand Palace and sighed: "the emperor of Xizhao really has the courage to burn his bridges. I want to use the whole palace to kill Yu Longyuan. "

 Chapter 606

    Bai Zimo said, "if he kills yulongyuan and the merchants are leaderless, he can contact the four countries to fight back. At that time, the palace of Xizhao will be useless. He can move to the capital of Dashang."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and felt that what Bai Zimo said was reasonable!


    Fortunately Fortunately, she found gunpowder. Fortunately Fortunately, yulongyuan didn''t lead the troops in person. The calculation of Xizhao emperor was empty!


    Chu Jinghong smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Now, she wants to help him. What kind of curse has she got? Is it unforgettable?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mufeng doesn''t think Chu Jinghong''s mood is right.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. The Palace door is open."


    The three men followed the freight transport team and left the palace carefully from Xuanwu Gate. At this time, the emperor of Xizhao, his concubines and civil and military officials had already gone to xiqishan palace.


    The palace of Xizhao will soon become a vacant palace.


    It''s easy to leave the palace, but it''s difficult to leave so many people.


    There are people in front of and behind them. There is only one way up the mountain. It''s hard to get away from them.


    Mufeng he said in a low voice: "we must leave before we reach the palace. If we enter Xiqi palace, it will be more difficult for us to get away."


    They nodded slightly. Bai Zimo said, "I''ll try to create a little disturbance and attract their attention. Then you take Jinghong and go first. I''ll find a chance to go again. We''ll meet in the dense forest behind the Xuanwu Gate."


    Chu Jinghong immediately refused: "no, we three can''t be separated."


    Mufeng was not at ease. He left baizimo alone. After thinking about it, he said, "since you want to leave in disorder, make the trouble bigger."


    Chu Jinghong said: "all the way up the mountain, we''ll try to cut off the reins of the car in front of us and let the car in front of us back down one by one. Isn''t it a mess at the back?"


    Mufeng he nodded and said, "this is a good way. I''ll get it. You can walk on the side of the carriage and wait for me to come back."


    Just as they were about to nod their heads, they heard a sharp woman''s voice.


    "What about the little eunuch? What about the eunuch of Huanyi bureau? Come on, get that little eunuch out for me


    This voice


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a moment. Looking back from top to bottom, he saw that her clothes were complete, but her hair was messy, and rose with angry face was going up.


    Chu Jing Hong heart way is not good, open mouth way: "bad, she suffered a loss, come to ask me trouble."


    Mufeng he said: "it''s too late to get the car in front, just this one!" Mufeng he came to the front of the carriage, cut off the bridle between the carriage and the horse with a dagger, and stabbed the horse''s ass with Emei.


    The horse began to run forward with a long sting, while the carriage lost its pull and began to go backward.


    Chaos was created in a flash.


    Mufeng he''s too fast to see what''s going on.


    By the time the exclamation sounded, there was a mess around.


    "My God, the horse is startled!"


    "The carriage is going back. Hold on


    "Oh, run. I can''t hold it. I''m going to kill you!"


    All at once the birds and beasts scattered.


    Mufeng he clasps Chu Jinghong''s waist with one hand, pulls Bai Zimo with the other, and flies down the mountain.


    Coincidentally, the rose, which was in a hurry to avoid, ran into it.


    Rose looked at the three people, and immediately wanted to shout to catch people, but before she could make a sound, a leaf would fly from nowhere and cut her throat. She could not make any more sound.


    Chu Jinghong three people were shocked, subconsciously looking for who to help, but because of the chaos of the scene, nothing.


    Mufeng he said, "let''s leave first!"


    The two did not object, and the three fled.


    -


    outside Yancheng, there are big business barracks.


    The fashion of wearing night clothes went to the Chinese Army''s account, and without reporting it, he went in.


    And after he went in, there was another fashion in it.


    The popularity inside, bow hand way: "Your Majesty, can still smooth?"


    Yulongyuan slowly took off the mask of human skin on his face and said, "it''s smooth and unexpected."


    It turned out that Chu Jinghong''s feeling was right. The man in black was yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan sighs deeply. How can he rest assured that Chu Jinghong is trapped in a tiger''s den? Even if he could restrain his feelings, he could not restrain his worry about her.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he went.


    Yulongyuan said: "send the news to yuluo, let all the spies in the capital, Yingwei, withdraw, let Liang Guodong start digging tunnels from the station, and stop after digging to Xizhao underground palace."


    Liang Guodong was the general of this expedition.


    Popular some do not understand: "Your Majesty? Are we going to attack from underground? In this case, I''m afraid all the troops can''t enter, and in case there is an ambush in the underground palace... "Yulongyuan sneered: "they do have ambush, but the ambush will fail."


    Since the emperor of Xizhao wanted to blow up the palace, he simply helped him and trapped them in xiqishan palace forever.


    Yulongyuan looks down at the palm of his hand. There is a wisp of white hair of Chu Jinghong, which he took the opportunity to get. Yulongyuan looks at the hair, and his face shows a gentle smile that he has never seen before.


    He said in his heart: "Jiaojiao, you helped me again."


    -


    Chu Jinghong didn''t leave immediately after they escaped, because it was bright at this time. No matter which direction they went, they would be very dangerous. They could only hide in the dense forest quietly and wait for the dark.


    Fortunately, after dark, the whole palace seems to have been on the West Qi Mountain, surrounded by a quiet, let the three people leave the road easy to walk a few minutes.


    Chu Jinghong thought of the popular saying that yulongyuan was in the military camp, so he didn''t want to return on the same road. He asked, "let''s go northwest and go straight back to northern Chu. I feel a little uneasy. Yulongyuan has been planning for many years. He knows Xizhao like the palm of his hand. I''m worried that if my father and brother refuse to surrender, then... "


    Bai Zimo said, "if we want to go back to northern Chu, we will go back the same way to shannancheng and go north. It''s closer to shannancheng. If we go to the northwest here, it will take ten days more."


    Chu Jinghong pursed: "back to Shannan City, it''s hard to avoid going through the big business barracks. I ran into the popularity in the secret room. I''m worried..."


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo understand that Chu Jinghong is worried that the soldiers of the big business will get in the way and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Mufeng he said: "it''s OK, just go from here to the northwest. When we get to the next city, we can buy a few horses instead of a carriage. It won''t take us a few days."


    Bai Zimo had no opinion and nodded. He also doesn''t want chu Jinghong to take risks. After all, the big business at the moment doesn''t seem to be controlled by yulongyuan.


    -


    at noon the next day, Liangshui town.

 Chapter 607

    Three people walk the path, walk a night and half a day, finally came to Liangshui town.


    Mufeng could not see Chu Jinghong''s tired appearance. He said, "let''s have a rest here for a night and leave tomorrow morning."


    Chu Jinghong was about to refuse. Bai Zimo said, "it''s very dangerous to ride a horse without sleep. If you fall down, isn''t it more time-consuming?"


    Although Chu Jinghong was anxious, he knew that riding a horse was an individual work. If he didn''t have a good rest, he would fall down on the way, which was really dangerous. So he agreed to have a rest here for a night.


    After they entered Liangshui Town, they found that the town was very depressed. It was noon, but there was almost no one on the street.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. Now the big merchants are attacking Xizhao Yancheng. It''s so close to Yancheng that people are afraid to abscond with their families.


    Looking at the shops closed on both sides, Bai Zimo couldn''t help but sigh: "fortunately, Jinghong has food with him, otherwise, eating alone is a big problem for us all the way."


    Mufeng nodded his head. Although he didn''t know what Chu Jinghong''s secret was, it really helped them a lot.


    "That shop seems to be open!" Chu Jinghong points to an inn not far away.


    Mufeng he looked and said, "let''s go and have a look. Be careful."


    Chu Jinghong understood Mufeng he''s worry, and bandits emerged in troubled times. At present, the situation in Xizhao is so chaotic that the simple people will inevitably have a wrong idea in order to survive.


    It''s always good to be more defensive.


    When they arrived at the inn, the waiter was dozing off. When they saw them coming in, they were stunned. Then they got up and asked, "my guest, are you What''s the matter? "


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said, "come to the inn, of course, to stay."


    The shopkeeper was even more surprised and said, "the people in this town are almost gone. How can you come here to stay?"


    Chu Jinghong did not answer, but asked: "the people in the town are almost gone, why don''t you go?"


    The shopkeeper scratched his head and said, "I heard that the big business is coming. I think I want to... "


    Shop boy hesitated to say, after all, he did not know the origin of the three people in front of him.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Mufeng he guessed one or two. Mufeng he said, "do you want to see the great soldiers of the great merchants, and then join the army by the way?"


    The shopkeeper was slightly stunned, and then quickly said: "I''m not treason. I''m not from Xizhao. I''m a big businessman. I''ve been sold a few hands all the way to here."


    People are not interested in the life experience of shopkeeper, they just want to stay here for one night.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "we are not from Xizhao. We are from Yicheng. Xizhao is in a mess. We plan to go back to our hometown. If you pass by here and have a rest, please help us prepare some food. We are preparing two horses for us."


    The waiter quickly said, "OK, my guest, you have to rest first. I''ll get ready."


    Mufeng nodded and said, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    After the first incense, the shop boy first sent hot water to the three guest rooms and asked them to change. They could not help but think that the shop boy was good at business and had a lot of insight.


    Half an hour later, the three just finished washing, downstairs has floated up the aroma of food.


    The shopkeeper asked the three to go downstairs for dinner. When they came down, they found that there were four dishes and one soup on the table, with meat and vegetables. It looked delicious.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to cook?"


    The shopkeeper scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s a small place. It''s not so clear about the division of labor. It''s usually the chef of the shopkeeper. I''ll help you. After a long time, I''ve learned a little. My guest, how do you like it?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and drank a mouthful of chicken soup. It tasted mellow but not greasy.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "the second brother can be a chef!"


    Shopkeeper quickly shook his head and refused: "that can''t do, but I want to be a general!"


    Three people smile, did not continue this topic, but began to eat.


    The meal was really delicious. They hadn''t had such a hot meal for a long time.


    After eating, they go back to their room to have a rest. For Chu''s safety, Mufeng he and Bai Zimo decide to sleep on the roof of Chu''s room in turn.


    Of course, Chu did not know this.


    At dawn the next day, they were ready to leave. After a good night''s sleep and two good meals, they felt energetic and tired.


    The bartender came in from the door and said, "my guest, I have a carriage for you because I see you have a woman''s family here. I have been walking along the official road from our road. The road condition is good and the carriage is not slow."


    Chu Jinghong just wanted to refuse, Mufeng he should come down.


    Mufeng he said: "thank you, little brother."


    Mufeng looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "we''d better take a carriage first. If we meet places where the carriage can''t pass, we''ll abandon the carriage and ride a horse. In this way, we can all save some physical strength."Chu Jinghong thought about it, it is such a truth, when driving, you can drive alone, the other two people rest in the car, so that sleep does not delay the way.


    Chu Jinghong took out a ingot of gold and gave it to the shopkeeper, who was stunned.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "jewelry in prosperous times, gold in troubled times. If the younger brother fails to join the army, he will go back to his hometown and open a small shop for self-sufficiency. From then on, he will not have to rely on others. "


    The shopkeeper looks at the gold ingot in his hand, which is enough for him to open an inn just like here.


    He was so excited that his lips moved back and forth, some of them speechless.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to see a big man crying in front of her. He immediately left Liangshui town with Mufeng and he baizimo, and continued to drive northwest.


    The bartender stood by the official road to see off the three people. Only after the carriage disappeared and no trace was seen, the bartender was relieved and slowly took off the human skin mask from his face, revealing a face belonging to dragon three.


    Looking at Jin Yuanbao in his hand, long San reluctantly puts it in his arms. Then he whistles. A steed comes from a distance. Long San flies up with the tips of his feet and goes back to the big business camp outside Yancheng.


    When long San came back to report, Yu Longyuan was sitting at the table to see the secret newspaper from the palace.


    "Your majesty


    Yulongyuan looked at longsan, put down the secret newspaper, and asked, "have you seen me off?"


    Long San presented the gold with both hands and narrated the whole process.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Princess Jinghong seems to be all right, but she is a little tired after running for days. Her subordinates prepare a carriage according to your Majesty''s instructions. How does your majesty know that Princess Jinghong will stay in Liangshui town for a rest? "

 Chapter 608

    Yulongyuan laughs bitterly. How can he know? Because he knows that Chu Jinghong will misunderstand his intention after seeing "popularity" in the secret room. Chu Jinghong will not want to see the people around him, and will not want to pass by the big business barracks. He naturally has to make a detour.


    This is good. If she comes back the same way, many eyes in the army can see it. It''s not safe for her.


    After long San retreated, Yu Longyuan looked down at the map on the table. According to Chu Jinghong''s route and speed, and their restless eagerness, they should arrive at Hong''an city in the evening of seven days. Hong''an city is a big city. They have already surrendered to Da Shang. There is no danger for them to enter the city. It''s up to them to continue to the northwest.


    Yu Longyuan sighed and closed the map to see the secret newspaper from the palace.


    This secret newspaper is from Princess Longrui. It tells him to fight against nanqin immediately after he takes Xizhao.


    This South Qin North Chu is two completely different directions, he can''t continue to follow Chu Jinghong.


    Fortunately, Chu Jinghong returned to northern Chu this time, and should never go to dangerous places again.


    I just don''t know what she is going to do when she looks for Sifang Xingxiu jade?


    -


    seven days later, Hong''an city.


    Yulongyuan is right. Chu Jinghong and his party are on their way and finally arrive at Hong''an city seven days later.


    Seeing the gate building of Hong''an City, Bai Zimo said, "after Hong''an City, it will take ten days and half a month to reach the territory of northern Chu."


    Chu Jinghong asked, "how long will it take to reach the capital of northern Chu?"


    Mufeng he said: "from here on, it will take about a month, and it will never stop."


    Chu Jinghong calculated the date and said with a smile, "there''s another month to come. It''s August 15. It seems that I can go back to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with my father and brother. "


    Mufeng he said with a smile, "then Zimo and I are going to have dinner in the palace."


    Chu Jinghong laughed: "not only you, muchengzhu, yingchengzhu, but also Suyun and jiangtaoqing. It''s better for everyone to come. Let''s work together..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong''s smile gradually solidified. She wanted to say that the whole family was happy, but Bai Zimo''s father died after all, and Bai Zimo''s sister could not be found. Chu Jinghong sighed and looked at Bai Zimo.


    Bai Zimo saw Chu Jinghong''s mind at a glance, reached out and patted Chu Jinghong on the shoulder, and said, "we share weal and woe. You, Feng He, are all my family. Our mid autumn festival, family reunion


    Hearing Bai Zimo say this, Chu Jinghong''s nose is sour, but he nods heavily after all. He vows in his heart that he will help Bai Zimo find his sister and make up for the lack of family affection in his heart.


    On the other side, Mufeng he''s more than a sour nose. He''s heartbroken. Calculate the time. Bai Zimo will be around the Mid Autumn Festival


    Mufeng he choked. He felt that his chest was blocked like a big stone, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Looking at Mufeng''s gaffe, Bai Zimo quickly digs off the topic and says, "let''s go to the city. I have to take a good bath. Smell it. It''s going to be rotten!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they entered Hong''an City, the flag of the Shang army had been hoisted, and they had obviously surrendered to the Shang. The city was in order, but there was no trace of war.


    They found a nice looking Inn and planned to have a night off.


    The waiter saw that the visitor''s appearance was extraordinary, so he arranged the location and ordered the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    After the meal was served, the three were about to start. The discussion at the next table attracted their attention.


    Guest a said, "Hey, have you heard? Dongxia submitted the letter of surrender. "


    Guest B said, "I''ve heard that the emperor of Dongxia was the former king Yi. Before his own princess was pulled to the battlefield and insulted, he didn''t stand out. Now the great merchants are going to fight, and he didn''t fight. It''s very encouraging of him."


    Guest C sneered: "war? How do you want to fight? The army of the great merchant is in full swing, and his majesty has a hard hand. We, the emperor of Xizhao, wanted to work hard. What happened? Isn''t it that his majesty Dashang has blown up the whole palace? How many people are there in the palace? They are all dead. There is a river of blood! Tut tut


    The guest said in a low voice, "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t talk nonsense. Watch your head carefully."


    Guest C didn''t care much and said, "it''s not a secret. Now the four countries all know about it. Your majesty, it''s a decision to kill, and it''s a decision to... " Guest C said in a low voice: "it''s killing people without blinking an eye."


    See guest a and guest B are toward him to cast to ask eyes. Guest C complacently opened his mouth and said, "do you know why most of the cities in Xizhao hang white flags and fall without fighting?"


    Guest B doubts a way: "beat not?"


    Guest C shakes his head and says, "if you''ve ever beaten him, you''ll know when you''ve beaten him. If you haven''t beaten him, you''re already scared."


    "Why?" Guest a asked.


    Guest C said in a low voice: "I have an old watch who just escaped from the northern Chu. It turns out that before his majesty Da Shang attacked the Western Zhao, he had already captured the northern Chu."¡­¡­


    Chu''s face changed in an instant. Mufeng pressed Chu''s wrist and shook her head slightly, indicating that she would calm down and continue to listen.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and nodded. She put down her chopsticks and listened to the voice behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    Guest B said, "can''t you? I didn''t hear that. The attack on Xizhao was fierce. The whole nine sides knew it. Although Dongxia submitted the letter of surrender, it was not widely publicized, but it was also widely known. If his majesty Da Shang had captured the northern Chu, how could he have made no movement? "


    Guest C looked around to make sure that no one was staring at them. Then he whispered: "there''s news coming out, it''s because someone is alive! North Chu That''s a tragedy. There''s no one left alive! "


    WOW!


    A burst of dishes and bowls collided with each other, which shocked the whole inn.


    It turned out that Chu Jinghong stood up and hit the table.


    Chu Jinghong turned to the guest C and asked, "what did you say? You say that again? "


    Mufeng said: "Jinghong, calm down, we..."


    Chu Jinghong interrupted: "I can''t calm down! What did you say? What happened to BeiChu? "


    Seeing this, guest a and guest B quickly ran away. No one wanted to get into trouble. No, guest C also counseled him and said, "I I don''t know anything! It''s all hearsay! You have to ask Go and find someone else


    Before guest C''s voice fell, he ran out of the inn with oil on the soles of his feet.

 Chapter 609

    Seeing this, Bai Zimo grabbed his collar, turned to Chu Jinghong and said, "there are many people here. Go upstairs and ask."


    Chu Jinghong nods patiently, and the three take guest C into the guest room.


    This guest C is so scared that he has to pee his pants. He just likes to blow a bull, and he doesn''t know which immortal he has provoked.


    As soon as he entered the guest room, guest C knelt down on the ground with a plop and cried out for mercy: "please forgive me for once. The officers and soldiers of the big business are outstanding. I''m willing to be the people of the big business


    The three looked at each other. It turned out that this man regarded them as officials of big business.


    Mufeng he said: "you don''t have to be afraid. We won''t kill you. We are not officials of big business. We are We are going to visit relatives in northern Chu. I just heard that northern Chu was captured. What''s the matter? "


    Hearing that the three people in front of him were not big business officials, Bing, the guest kneeling on the ground, was relieved. His boasting problem came up again, and he immediately said, "are you going to visit relatives in northern Chu? Then I advise you to burn some paper money at the fork of the road. "


    Chu Jinghong was so worried that he couldn''t help asking. However, he was caught by Mufeng. He was too eager to scare the people. It was better to ask slowly.


    Mufeng he said to Chu Jinghong, "go and pour a cup of tea for this elder brother."


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip, and after all, he was obedient to pour the tea, while Mufeng reached out to help the common people up.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "we are from Yancheng. This is my wife and brother-in-law. Yancheng is not peaceful. I wanted to go to BeiChu and go to the Yue family. But as you say, can''t I go to BeiChu?"


    Mufeng is as long as muchunfeng, and he speaks politely. After taking the tea cup, the common people take off their guard.


    People C said: "I have a cousin, who is a businessman. He specially runs to the road from North Chu to Hong''an city. About a month ago, he said that North Chu had been subjugated. He stood far away outside the border town of northern Chu. He saw it with his own eyes. It was a river of blood. Do you think why Xizhao didn''t fight in these cities, and why the emperor of Dongxia didn''t fight and handed over the letter of surrender? Is it really because of the great Shang emperor''s brilliance? no That''s because the lesson of blood is in front of us, which makes us scared out of our wits! "


    According to common people C, the first attack of this big business was the northern Chu, and it was a secret attack.


    When negotiating with the northern Chu, the emperor of the great Shang Dynasty personally led the troops into the city, because he had an old friend before, and the seven princesses of the northern Chu submitted a letter to the northern Chu emperor, so that the northern Chu emperor could retain his independent sovereignty and surrender to the king, which was regarded as taking refuge in the great Shang Dynasty.


    This time, the great Shang emperor led his troops into the northern Chu state and negotiated for this matter.


    This kind of tacit understanding between the two sides, the northern Chu emperor naturally did not think much, so he opened the gate wide and let the great Shang emperor lead the troops into the city.


    What I didn''t expect was that after the emperor of the great Shang entered the city, he immediately turned his face and refused to recognize people. He didn''t count what negotiations and what surrender he would make in front of the emperor of the great Shang.


    With a big wave of his hand, the big merchant''s iron hooves instantly moved the northern Chu from the border to the capital city, and all the way through seven or eight cities were washed with blood.


    All the people, men and women, young and old, were slaughtered.


    The blood dyed huanling river red in northern Chu.


    The heads of the emperors, princes and concubines of the northern Chu Dynasty are still hanging high above the gate of the city so as to set an example to others.


    North Chu There is no northern Chu in Jiufang for a long time!


    "It''s impossible!" Chu Jinghong suddenly stood up and nearly fainted.


    Mufeng immediately stepped forward to help him, then glanced at baizimo.


    Bai Zimo understood and quickly left the guest room with guest C.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Zimo came back, Chu Jinghong was still out of her mind. She murmured, "it''s impossible."


    But her performance is clearly half believed.


    Mufeng he began to comfort: "Jinghong, what he said may not be true."


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Mufeng he and said, "I wrote the letter. I promised to be king. If these are not true, how can he, an ordinary people, know? Doctor mu, tell me how he can know... " Chu Jinghong left tears uncontrollably.


    She was afraid. She had never been so afraid. She was afraid that she had killed her father and brother, and that she would become a sinner of northern Chu.


    Bai Zimo was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe, but at this moment he still wanted to say two good words for his rival.


    Bai Zimo said: "Jinghong, yulongyuan is cold-blooded and merciless, but he is not a murderer. You should know him better than we do. We have come all the way, and the people live and work in peace and contentment in the city that was expropriated by big merchants? How could he only kill northern Chu? "


    After listening to Bai Zimo''s words, Chu Jinghong looks at him with tears in her eyes. It seems that Bai Zimo''s words are reasonable.


    Mufeng said: "that''s right! Jinghong, if you think about it carefully, the man just said that yulongyuan bombed Xizhao palace, but who smashed Xizhao palace? You know best, don''t you? That''s the emperor of Xizhao himself"Yes Yes, yes, he lied. He just lied. " Chu Jinghong wiped the tears on his face and comforted himself. Those words just now must be false!


    Bai Zimo pursed his lips and said, "I guess this may be the terrible news spread by yulongyuan, which shocked the other three countries."


    Mufeng said: "yes, it should be! Or is just that humanitarian listen to way say, add oil and vinegar of boast. Jinghong, now we can''t do things by ourselves or by others. You always have to go back before you know what''s going on. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded, some embarrassed to wipe off the tears on her face, she is also concerned about the chaos.


    If you think about it, yulongyuan really shouldn''t kill BeiChu. He He shouldn''t be so unkind, should he?


    -


    ten days later.


    After the episode of Hong''an City, Chu Jinghong no longer has the heart to stop and rest. She can''t wait to go home. Finally, ten days later, she arrived at Ningyang City, the first border town of northern Chu.


    Seeing the orderly guard at the gate of Ningyang city and the calm life of the people in the city, Chu Jinghong finally let go of his heart hanging all the way.


    Mufeng he and Bai Zimo are also relieved. They can hardly eat these ten days. They are afraid to see the scene described by the common people.


    Fortunately, he was bragging.

 Chapter 610

    Bai Zimo grinned his teeth and said, "don''t let me see him again. If I see him again, I have to break his mouth. I can''t sleep for more than ten days."


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "have a good rest in Ningyang city today, and go on the road tomorrow."


    Chu Jinghong is also relieved, some sorry mouth way: "I am too nervous, credulous to others, hard you."


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "you say we are a family. How can we talk about two families?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "yes, my family, today is the first day of August. I hope we can get to the capital on the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Bai Zi stretched himself and said, "Oh, it''s said that the sweet osmanthus rice brewed in northern Chu is so delicious that it''s unforgettable. I''ll have to drink more this time. "


    Chu Jinghong poked Bai Zimo''s stomach and said, "don''t worry, your stomach can''t hold it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s rest in Ningyang City, they gave up their carriage and rode toward the capital of northern Chu.


    All the way through several cities, they were calm, which made Chu Jinghong''s heart more and more stable.


    At the same time, the war between yulongyuan and the southern Qin Dynasty was in full swing.


    The southern Qin Dynasty refused to surrender and fought to death. Although the merchants won all the way, it was not easy.


    It''s the end of another fierce battle. It''s popular to report the military situation to the Chinese Army account before it has time to remove armor.


    After hearing this, yulongyuan said, "it''s a good thing for us that the southern Qin resisted stubbornly. If you delay the war, you can give the fifth younger martial sister more time. "


    Feng Feng frowned and said, "the last secret newspaper was more than a month ago. At that time, Miss Liu said that long Tianci was not in the palace, so she had no way to talk about it for a long time. Now after a month, I don''t know if there is any progress."


    Although yulongyuan was worried about the progress of things, he was more worried about the fate of the Dragon God given. Where did he go? Why does it take more than a month or two to leave?


    Now the month by month building has been controlled by Princess Longrui. Except for a few shadow guards who have been following him all the time, others can''t believe it.


    At this moment, yulongyuan seems to be blindfolded by Princess Longrui, and uses mingbao''er to clamp his hands and feet, which really makes it difficult for him.


    Looking at Yu Longyuan''s sad face, Feng Xing said, "don''t worry, Lord. Let''s fight slowly. I think yuan Zhenye''s vow of disobedience will last us at least a month. I hope Miss Liu can get something in this month. "


    -


    the capital of big business, the back palace.


    After the clouds dissipated, a pair of men and women intertwined with each other, thinking, breathing heavily.


    Long Tianci groped for the smooth back of the girl in his arms and said, "I haven''t seen you for two months, but the moon is quite enthusiastic. Yes? That''s what you think of me? "


    Liu Yuechan said in a delicate voice: "it''s OK for you to say, where have you been in the past two months? I didn''t say a word when I left, but I didn''t know I would say a word when I came back. I broke into my room and scared me


    Long Tianci raised Liu Yuechan''s chin, gave her a kiss on her lips, and said with a smile, "are you scared? Let me see. What''s wrong? Is it here? Or here? Or your little mouth? "


    The dragon heaven bestows his hands on Liu Yuechan and makes her smile.


    Liu Yuechan pressed the hand of long Tianci and said, "don''t make trouble. I''ll tell you something serious."


    Long Tianci didn''t think so. Playing with his soft hands, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Yuechan thought for a moment and said, "Princess Longrui asked me to make a list of the draft, but this kind of thing has always been done by the queen. I went to the Queen''s palace to see her twice and was blocked. What do you think I should do? The queen doesn''t know what''s going on. She never goes out of the gate


    Long Tianci said, "you can do whatever the great aunt asks you to do. You don''t care what the queen does That Queen''s palace, there is no queen, where will someone manage Liu Yuechan.


    Liu Yuechan followed the words of longtianci: "well, I understand that I''m naturally obedient to Princess Longrui''s words. A few days ago, Long Rui took a lot of valuable tonics and herbs from the imperial dining room of Taiyuan hospital. I was worried that they were not enough, so I ordered people to go out of the palace to buy a lot of them. I just don''t know if Princess Longrui is unwell? Well, she doesn''t like me, and I can''t visit. "


    At this point, longtianci is a little confused, precious tonic and herbal medicine?


    For whom? Mingbao? It''s just a chess piece. Is it necessary to take care of it so carefully?


    Long Tianci let go of Liu Yuechan, put on her clothes and ready to leave. Liu Yuechan quickly covered her spring chest with one hand and took long Tianci''s clothes with the other hand. She was reluctant to give up: "where are you going?"


    Seeing her charming appearance, long Tianci couldn''t help swallowing. He really wanted to do it again, but he wanted to do some business.


    Long Tianci said, "what? Reluctant to leave me? Didn''t serve you well just now? "Liu Yuechan, pretending to be shy, released her hand and said, "I''m not worried about you looking for xing''er. After all, she has the same face as me. If you like her, I can..."


    Long Tianci laughed and said, "she has a twisted temper. She''s just like a dead fish in bed. She''s no more interesting than you. Don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, I will never go to Liu Xingchan. "


    He naturally preferred women''s initiative on the couch to forcing others into difficulties.


    But what long Tianci didn''t see was that after he turned and left, the woman behind him had a half flattering smile on her face. Her eyes were cold, and she wished that she could frustrate him.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Tianci came all the way to Princess Longrui''s palace, but he heard the maid''s report that Princess Longrui was out of the palace.


    Long Tianci probably knew where Princess Longrui had gone. He immediately changed her night clothes and went out of the palace with her.


    No one could have imagined that after the Dragon God sent him out of the palace, he did not go to other places, but came all the way to Prince Zhan''s house.


    Yes, it''s yulongyuan''s residence.


    Princess Longrui hides mingbao''er in yulongyuan''s mansion. Is that the name of "Da Yin Yu Shi" or "dark under the lamp"?


    Long Tianci saw the guards at the gate of Prince Zhan''s mansion. They were all old people in the month by month city. He could have walked in boldly, but today, somehow, he suddenly wanted to listen to the conversation between Princess Longrui and mingbao''er secretly.


    Long Tianci flies into the Warlord''s residence on his toes. He finds mingbao''er''s yard all the way. At this time, mingbao''er is still as naive as a fool and knows nothing about what''s going on outside.


    "Auntie, you said that my cousin would come back and marry me as Queen after winning the battle. But my cousin has been fighting for half a year, so why hasn''t he come back yet?" Ming bao''er, while feeding her baby, asks Princess Longrui.

 Chapter 611

    Princess Longrui carries a bowl of bird''s nest to mingbao''er''s mouth while blowing it slowly.


    Princess Longrui said, "it''s not so easy to fight in the world. Although all the four countries are small, they have their own merits. Now your cousin has won Xizhao and Dongxia in just half a year. It''s not easy. "


    "What about Northern Chu? Is cousin still thinking about that slut, so he is reluctant to attack northern Chu? " Mingbao said sullenly.


    Princess Longrui said with a smile: "how can it be? Before Chu Jinghong left, he assassinated Rong Ze. Their relationship had been broken long ago, and Northern Chu didn''t need to take it."


    Ming bao''er couldn''t understand it, so he asked, "what do you mean you don''t need to take it?"


    Princess Longrui said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about these things. You just need to raise Xi''er well." Longxi is the name given to mingbao''er by Princess Longrui.


    Mingbao''er nodded, obediently eating the food from Princess Longrui.


    Long Tianci at the door listened for a long time, but he didn''t know why. He thought that he might be suspicious, so he planned to turn around and leave, but before he took a step, the door behind him was opened


    "if you want to come to me, you should come here generously. It''s not proper to be so sneaky." Princess Longrui came out with a tray. It seemed that she was not surprised at the sudden appearance of longtianci.


    Long Tianci pursed his lips and said, "I''m worried about being watched. That''s why..."


    Princess Longrui ignored the explanation of longtianci and asked directly, "is it done?"


    Long Tianci nodded.


    Princess Longrui smiles with satisfaction. She puts down the tray, goes to the yard, slowly looks up at the sky, and says, "in another month, the war in nanqin should be over. In two months at most, Jiufang will return to our family." Her wish for many years has finally come true.


    Long Tianci thought about it and said, "when the time comes, what are you going to do with Yu Longyuan and mingbao''er?"


    Princess Longrui glanced at longtianci and suddenly laughed.


    Long Tianci doesn''t understand what Princess Longrui''s smile means.


    Princess Longrui said, "you came to see me secretly because you were worried that I would have different thoughts on you?"


    Longtianci was seen through by Princess Longrui. He was embarrassed. He explained, "aunt, I It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just that... "


    Princess Longrui waved her hand and said, "as the prince of the dragon family, you have the right to question me for anything, and you don''t need to explain what you have done to me. You are the king, I am the minister


    At this point, long Tianci looks at Princess Longrui in surprise. Unexpectedly, she is not angry.


    Princess Longrui said with a smile: "this world is the dragon family, this is your, what you do is right! It''s just that the great aunt hopes that what you do is not driven or induced by others, but from your heart. "


    In other words, Princess Longrui suspected that longtianci had secretly come here tonight because she had listened to other people''s pillow breeze, and this other person, of course, was Liu Yuechan.


    Worried about Princess Longrui''s anger at Liu Yuechan, long Tianci immediately said, "God knows, I''m really upset. Now that the four countries have made two incomes, why can''t we get rid of yulongyuan? If I don''t get rid of him one day, I can''t replace him one day


    Princess Longrui sighed: "he has excellent martial arts skills. It''s not easy to kill him. There''s Wuwang mountain behind him. If you annoy Wuweizi, it''s trouble."


    "Do you want to keep him all the time?" Long Tianci said in a startled voice.


    Princess Longrui shook her head and said, "of course not. He must die, but he can''t die in our hands." Princess Longrui looked at the direction of the North Chu, and a strange smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    -


    after long Tianci left Prince Zhan''s residence, he planned to return to the back palace to continue to be gentle with Liu Yuechan, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by three men in black on the way.


    Long Tianci frowned and said, "who are you?"


    The three men in black didn''t answer. They just started. Seeing this, long Tianci sneered and immediately fought back.


    A fight down, three people are hanging the color, was not able to hurt the Dragon God half a point.


    One of the men in black called out in a low voice: "withdraw!"


    Then the three men in black disappeared into the night sky in three directions.


    Long Tianci dusted his clothes and said with a sneer, "yulongyuan, are you at a dead end? I can''t believe I''ve got three of them. But if you can find my trace, you''ve made some progress. "


    As long Tianci''s voice fell, his eyes became fierce. He came out of the palace today after listening to Liu Yuechan''s words and was attacked when he came back. Is it true that Liu Yuechan has not given up on yulongyuan?


    Long Tianci gritted his teeth and flew away to Liu Yuechan''s palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The three men in black are not others. They are Jin Wushuang, Lei Dong and long Shiwu.


    After the three returned to Jiuzhen building, long Shiwu covered his chest and said in pain: "I didn''t expect that his martial arts were so powerful. Compared with his majesty, it was almost the same."Not much difference between as like as two peas, brother, who had been treated by the three internal medicine, was not the same but had the same way, and his martial arts skills and internal strength were just like the big brother.


    Lei Dong nodded and said: "yes, the moves and body methods are almost the same. We can''t defend the ice blade concealed weapon condensed by the dark ice Qi." Lei Dong looked down at the blood on his arm. If he didn''t flash fast, the wound would hurt his neck, and his life would be gone.


    Jin Wushuang sighed: "elder brother said that in addition to Princess Jinghong, the only person in the world who knows the origin of longtianci is longtianci himself. But if we can''t catch him, how can we interrogate him?"


    Lei Dong and long Shiwu are also helpless, and the three are in trouble.


    -


    just when Jin Wushuang and his three men were in trouble, they were very successful on the battlefield of the southern Qin Dynasty.


    Even though yulongyuan intended to lengthen the battle line and delay time, Yuan Zhenye could not afford to reuse it. In the middle of the battle, he surrendered.


    Before that, he vowed to live and die with his country.


    How can you turn around and give up immediately?


    Yulongyuan looked at the white air on the gate of the South Qin City from a distance, and muttered in his heart.


    Fengxing said, "Your Majesty, is there any deceit? Would you like to invite the emperor into the urn like the emperor of Xizhao


    Yulongyuan nodded slightly, not without this possibility, he said: "pass the news, let yuan Zhenye take his father, emperor and empress together to deliver the letter of surrender and the imperial seal. Otherwise, I refuse to accept his surrender. "


    Popular nodded, ordered to leave.

 Chapter 612

    It is unprecedented for a king of a country to deliver the letter of surrender in person. Even for a defeated country, it is the envoys who deliver the letter of surrender.


    Even the emperor of the Western Zhao fled to the palace of xiqishan. He had no choice but to retreat. Finally, he died for his country and did not surrender himself.


    Yulongyuan thought that he would put forward a more demanding request to make things difficult for nanqin, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Zhenye really brought the old emperor and Empress of nanqin to the camp of the Shang army to surrender.


    Yulongyuan was sitting in the tent of the Chinese army, looking at the room of the southern Qin emperor kneeling at his feet, and the imperial seal and the letter of surrender in front of him.


    Yulongyuan said, "King ye, long time no see."


    Yuan Zhenye''s body trembled, and he said: "I''ll see your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Yulongyuan looked at the others and said, "it''s popular. Take them down to have a rest. I''ll have a chat with King Ye alone."


    After others left one after another, Yuan Zhenye suddenly fell on his knees and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve offended you a lot recently. It''s because you are young and angry. Now in the southern Qin Dynasty, you have to bow down to your majesty from the monarch to the common people. Just ask your Majesty for mercy and leave us a way to live. If your majesty hates you, I''m willing to commit suicide and ask you to let go of your wife and children. They were demoted as common people and lived in peace. "


    Yu Longyuan felt strange and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m like a murderer


    Yuan Zhenye didn''t dare to raise his head. When he heard the words "kill without blinking an eye", he couldn''t help shrinking.


    Yulongyuan stood up, walked to Yuan Zhenye and said in a cold voice, "raise your head."


    Yuan Zhenye''s body was cold and he knelt down slowly.


    Yulongyuan saw that he was pale, his eyes were evasive, and his forehead was cold. He knew that his fear was not pretended, but why was he so afraid?


    Yulongyuan asked: "what are you afraid of? What did you hear? "


    Yuan Zhenye pursed his lips and didn''t answer. Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "is it true that the legend of the world is that I blew up the palace of Xizhao? So you''re afraid of that? "


    Yuan Zhenye shook his head and said, "Xizhao Xizhao King Xi Zhao has taken the blame for himself. He deserves it. Don''t blame your majesty, don''t blame your majesty... "


    Yu Longyuan had no patience and said in a cold voice: "the battle is in a stalemate, and the victory is not divided. You suddenly surrender. What is the reason? Say it! If there is a word of lie, you want to protect the people in your heart, I will let you not hold one! "


    As soon as this remark came out, Yuan Zhenye almost burst into tears. He choked and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. My child is only three years old, and my little girl is just full moon. Please let go of my relatives. Your majesty killed me. How about killing me?"


    Yulongyuan looks at Yuan Zhenye with doubts. Although he thinks he is famous for his crimes, he never does anything to the old and weak women and children. Why does yuan Zhenye think that he will kill people?


    Yulongyuan said coldly, "if you don''t want them to die, you have to tell the truth. What''s the reason for your surrender?"


    Yuan Zhenye wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, bit his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, what you have done to northern Chu has been spread. Southern Qin Dynasty South Qin doesn''t want to be the second North Chu! "


    What?


    What did you do to northern Chu? He didn''t even have time to lead the army to BeiChu. What did he do to BeiChu?


    Yu Longyuan clenches his fist. He doesn''t want yuan Zhenye to see something unusual. Now that he has surrendered, don''t make a fuss.


    Only when the war here was over, could he immediately set out to go to northern Chu.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath of air pressure, full of worry and doubt, said in a cold voice: "just understand in your heart, don''t cause more trouble."


    Yuan Zhenye repeatedly kowtowed: "yes, I only want a way to live, no more delusions."


    ¡­¡­


    After sending yuan Zhenye, yulongyuan immediately sends someone to inquire about the news. He wants to know what happened to BeiChu.


    However, half a day later, the popularity brought a lot of fragmentary news. I don''t know which is true and which is false.


    Some said that northern Chu had destroyed the country, some said that northern Chu had surrendered, and some said that northern Chu was safe, but the emperor, Queen and his royal highness had committed suicide.


    Yulongyuan''s mind can no longer be calm. If the emperor and the prince of northern Chu died, he could not imagine how sad Chu Jinghong would be. Besides, would she hate him and never forgive him?


    Yulongyuan arranged for the handover of the southern Qin Dynasty and the aftermath. That night, he took a team of elite soldiers to the northern Chu.


    No matter what Chu Jinghong wants to face, he hopes to be by her side and face with her.


    -


    the capital of northern Chu.


    Chu Jinghong took Mufeng he and Bai Zimo all the way through the town, and finally arrived at the capital on August 14.


    From a distance, you can see the gate tower of the capital city. Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "it''s finally time. We''ve been running for two months. I believe they should have arrived at the capital city."


    "Cough Cough... " Bai Zimo coughed uncontrollably. Chu Jinghong looked at him and said, "are you cold? Come on, let me show you. "Mozi Mo even quickly refused: "it''s OK, as soon as I think I can sleep three days and three nights, I''m so happy that I can''t control myself. I''m choked by my saliva, ha ha."


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to smile and beat the horse toward the gate. She even learned how to ride a horse all the way.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s back, Mufeng he hurriedly comes forward to hold Bai Zimo''s wrist and feel his pulse, but Bai Zimo still avoids.


    He said with a bitter smile, "I can''t change the result whether I look or not. It''s better to let nature take its course and send her back to BeiChu. My wish has come true."


    Mufeng he worried and said, "don''t say that. It must be There must be another way


    Bai Zimo said with a smile: "it''s not important. I don''t have much to worry about if I can watch her reunite with my father and brother. My mother, thank you for taking care of me."


    This is just a last word. Mufeng can''t listen to it any more. He says, "let''s go to the city and find my father. He said before that he would find a way. Maybe now he has a way. Let''s go!"


    Bai Zimo nodded and followed Mufeng he to drive towards the gate of the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    When they were near the gate, they could already see the scene of the gate tower of the capital. What made them feel confused was that the gate was closed at noon.


    Chu Jing Hong''s heart is a tight, Mu Feng he and Bai Zi Mo can''t help but get nervous.


    Mufeng He Da immediately came to Chu Jinghong and said, "Jinghong, don''t think about it. Maybe the mid autumn festival celebration will be held in the city, so maybe the gate of the city will be closed temporarily."

 Chapter 613

    Chu Jinghong did not respond to Mufeng he, but looked up to the gate upstairs.


    Although she hasn''t returned to northern Chu for many years, she still remembers that her father once said that he would hang the colorful flag above the gate, so that the seven princesses would never find their way home.


    But now


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes were red, and he had a bad feeling in his heart, because there was no flag in the gate tower.


    "Drive!" Chu Jinghong whipped his horse and went away.


    "Father, brother, you must do nothing, you must do nothing!" Chu Jinghong can''t hear the call of Mufeng he and Bai Zimo at the moment. He just wants to go to the city immediately.


    "Jinghong! Slow down, you slow down Mufeng he anxiously called, but he couldn''t make Chu Jinghong slow down.


    Until the horse ran to the gate, Chu Jinghong just flustered dismount, nearly fell.


    Mufeng how to see, toe a little fly up, in Chu Jinghong fell in the moment, pulled her arm.


    After Chu Jinghong stood firm, he couldn''t wait to knock on the gate without even looking at Mufeng.


    "Open the door, open the gate! I''m the seventh princess. Open the gate! I''m Chu Jinghong


    There was silence in the gate, and there was no reply.


    This next Mu Feng he and white Zi Mo also unavoidably flustered God.


    If it is your Majesty''s order to close the gate, there will be people guarding the city, won''t there? How could it be so quiet? It''s just It''s like a ghost town.


    Ghost town?


    Mufeng he and baizimo take a cool breath. They can''t help thinking of the rumor they heard in Hongan city.


    Is it hard to say that rumors are not groundless, they are just exaggerations?


    Mufeng looked at Bai Zimo and said, "take care of her. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Bai Zimo focuses on his head and steps forward to Chu Jinghong.


    Just as Mufeng was about to fly up, the gate made a heavy and hoarse creak.


    Creak - creak -


    boom -


    is the gate open?


    Three people nervously looking at the gate, between the door opened a person in and out of the distance, from inside out of a man in white.


    This person is not someone else. It''s muhuan, Mufeng he''s father and the leader of the medical city.


    "Lord mu?"


    "Uncle mu?"


    "Dad?"


    Three people doubt of see to Mu City Lord.


    Mu city master''s eyes pass Mu Feng he and Bai Zimo. After confirming that they are not injured, he looks at Chu Jinghong with complicated eyes.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a moment, and he quickly asked, "is something wrong with the capital?"


    Without waiting for the Lord Mu to answer, the Lord Su of Yao City and Su Yun, and the Song Ying Han and Song Ying Qing of Gu City, came out one after another.


    Everyone stood in front of Chu Jinghong, but no one answered her question.


    The atmosphere dropped to freezing point in a flash.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to waste any more time. She immediately pushed away the crowd and walked towards the gate. When she covered the gate with her hand, the Lord of Mu pressed her shoulder and said, "Princess Jinghong..."


    Mu City Lord said half, then don''t know how to continue, let her calm down? Or Make her sad?


    It seems that any comforting words are pale and powerless at the moment.


    Chu Jinghong waved the hand of the leader of Mu city and strode to the capital of northern Chu.


    When she stepped into the gate, the smell of blood almost drowned her five senses.


    Chu Jinghong felt that his eyes were scarlet and he could not see anything clearly.


    "Jinghong!"


    "Jinghong!"


    When Bai Zimo and Mufeng come in, they are shocked to see the corpses of men, women, old and young all over the broad capital street. They almost forget to breathe.


    On the street, in the attic, under the tree, on the wall


    There''s blood everywhere, there''s bodies everywhere.


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t hear anything except his heartbeat and panting.


    As soon as she stepped on the streets of the capital city, the sticky blood immediately went over the soles of her shoes.


    She tried to go forward, but every step was very difficult, as if these northern Chu people were lying on the ground, pulling her legs and feet.


    They are using their own blood to question Chu Jinghong why!


    Why did it bring disaster to northern Chu?


    Why should the emperor of northern Chu trust big business.


    Why do you want to get into trouble with such a cruel and ruthless person Yulongyuan!


    "Father Brother Father Brother... " Chu Jinghong murmured and ran to the palace,.


    As he ran, his voice grew louder and louder, turning into a roar.


    Chu Jinghong ran all the way. Mingming road was right in front of her, but she felt that she could not see anything clearly.There was no one around, but she seemed to see the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword and the trampling of the iron hooves.


    There was no sound, but she seemed to hear people crying for help.


    When she came all the way to the palace gate with her memory, she was frozen in the same place.


    The chains hung down, and a startling corpse hung.


    The emperor, empress, Prince Jinglan and Princess of northern Chu There are harem concubines and a child who has no time to grow up.


    At this moment, Chu Jinghong only felt that his eyes were black and he could not support his tottering body.


    "Jinghong!" Mufeng didn''t have time to look at the body hanging on the palace wall. He saw Chu Jinghong who fainted and quickly came forward to catch her.


    "Jinghong! Startled Mufeng he eagerly called, in a hurry to feel her pulse, but at this moment he was flustered, even her wrist is not stable.


    Mucheng saw that his son had lost his sense of propriety. He shook his head helplessly. He stepped forward and squatted beside Chu Jinghong, holding her wrist. After a moment, he said, "she needs a rest."


    Mufeng didn''t look at his father. He almost wanted to cry and asked, "Dad, she''s surprised..."


    The Lord of Mu City frowned slightly and said, "she has hurt her heart. Now she''s getting worse. But she''s safe. What''s the wind? You need to calm down. If you want to help her, you can''t mess with yourself. Do you understand?"


    Mufeng he clenched his fist and nodded to Mucheng master.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that they didn''t come too early, just one or two hours ahead of Chu Jinghong.


    After they arrived, they were shocked by the scene of purgatory for a long time.


    When he wanted to go out of the city to find someone to deal with the aftermath, he met Chu Jinghong.


    Under the arrangement of the master of Mu City, they clean up a side hall in the Imperial Palace, settle the comatose Chu Jinghong, and then slowly put down the bodies of the northern Chu emperor and the prince.


    The whole affairs of the capital of northern Chu seemed to be blocked well, and there was no news from outside.


    After much deliberation, the Lord Mu decided to wait for Chu Jinghong to wake up. Northern Chu She''s still in charge.


    "Do you know who did it, dad?" Mufeng he asked, but he was a little nervous.


    The Lord of Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there is a man who knows."


    Mufeng asked: "who is it?"


    Mu City Lord didn''t say, just looked at Chu Jinghong''s room and sighed heavily.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 614

    When Chu Jinghong arrived at the capital of northern Chu, it was noon. When she woke up, it was almost the second watch.


    Chu Jinghong slowly opened his eyes, looking at the strange bed, unable to tell where he was.


    Xu was so stimulated that she couldn''t remember her experience for a moment.


    Until Mufeng he anxiously called her, she also slowly recovered.


    "Jinghong, are you awake? Jinghong So far, you... "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng and slowly extended his hand to him.


    Mufeng he is slightly stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he still holds Chu Jinghong''s hand. Chu Jinghong then sits up with Mufeng he''s strength and says in a flat tone: "take me to see my father and brother."


    Mufeng frowned and said, "Jinghong, don''t worry. We will deal with the affairs behind them. You..."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t listen to Mufeng he''s advice, but still spoke calmly: "take me..."


    Mufeng he pursed his lips, but he couldn''t refuse Chu Jinghong. He took her to Qiankun hall, which was the place where the northern Chu emperor went to court.


    Hearing that Chu Jinghong woke up and came to the heaven and earth hall, they all gathered around with some worries.


    Chu Jinghong was standing at the gate of the heaven and earth hall. He wanted to take a deep breath to stabilize his mind, but between the breaths, it was all bloody.


    For a moment, the stabbing pain in her chest makes her unable to breathe. Chu Jinghong subconsciously covers her chest, and Mufeng rushes forward to stop her.


    Mu city opinion, pressed his son''s shoulder.


    Mufeng he looked back at Mucheng master. Mucheng Master said, "what we should face is the hope of northern Chu. She must have an indestructible heart."


    An indestructible heart?


    Mufeng looked at his father and worried: "Dad, you should know that Jinghong has taken heart blood for yulongyuan. She has already hurt her heart. This How can she bear it


    Lord Mu sighed, yes, how can we bear such a big change? But how can they hide such a big thing?


    Muchengzhu said: "Fenghe, she is the girl you like. What do you like about her?"


    Mufeng is stunned by Mucheng master. He doesn''t understand why his father suddenly asks about it.


    Muchengzhu said with a bitter smile: "because she is strong enough and excellent, so she can capture my son''s heart. Fenghe, give her a little trust. Stand behind her and don''t interfere with her. Just let her see you when she looks back."


    In a word, he awoke the dreamer. Mufeng followed Chu Jinghong firmly and walked slowly into the palace of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Chu Jinghong had seen a row of corpses lying in the palace of heaven and earth where her father and Emperor normally went to court.


    Her father, her brother, her sister-in-law, the empress, her concubines, and even Chu Jinglan and Liu Jun''s under one year old daughters.


    There are thirty-seven members of the Royal Chu clan, and none of them survived


    No!!


    It''s not the 37. But the whole capital of northern Chu, tens of thousands of subjects, were all slaughtered!!!


    Chu Jinghong wanted to cry, but she found that she couldn''t make a little sound, as if she had been strangled by the invisible force.


    She''s on the verge of collapse, she''s too late to repent, she''s hopeless, she''s miserable and angry, she''s disappointed and chagrined.


    She She is the sinner of North Chu!


    ¡­¡­


    "Father! Brother! Brother! Wuwuwu... "


    Chu Jinghong knelt down in front of the corpse and wept. From sobbing to crying, she seemed to have spilled all the feelings and tears she had repressed during this period. She burst into tears!


    Who is it? Who is it? Who is it!? She had never been so angry and sad. She was eager to know who the killer was, but she was extremely worried about hearing names she didn''t want to hear.


    Chu Jinghong holds Chu Jinglan''s hand. Based on her experience, this corpse has been dead for at least ten days.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at the leader of Mu city. He asked with difficulty: "yes Who is it? " Who did it?


    The Lord of Mu sighed and said, "when we came here, it was already like this. We looked around and found two survivors, one of whom was the little emperor''s grandson, and the other one..."


    Before the voice of the leader of Mu city fell, another survivor came in with his little grandson in his arms.


    This person is not a bystander, it is the little fruit that follows Prince Jinglan from childhood.


    Small fruit see Chu Jinghong, wow a cry out.


    "Princess! Princess! Sobbing, sobbing Little fruit sobbed, the whole person trembled almost can''t hold little grandson.


    The little grandson in his arms also seemed to be startled, and immediately burst into tears, adding a little sadness to the whole dead palace.


    Seeing this, Su Yun hurried forward to pick up the child to avoid falling on the ground.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Xiaoguo with tears in her eyes. He is also hurt and looks pale.Little fruit kneels on the ground and goes all the way to Chu Jinghong. Regardless of it, she kowtows repeatedly: "it''s all slaves. They''re useless. They can''t protect your highness or the little princess. It''s all slaves'' fault. It''s all slaves'' fault! Princess Princess Wuwuwu... "


    Small fruit cry out of breath, the whole person hate can''t directly knock to death in front of these bodies, oneself make amends.


    A bang bang bang of kowtow sound, as if kowtow in Chu Jinghong heart in general, blocking her breathless.


    Bai Zimo sighed, took little fruit and said, "if you have anything to say, say it like this It''s not going to help! "


    Little fruit looks at Chu Jinghong. The blood stains on his forehead are mixed with tears. He can''t see the appearance of Chu Jinghong clearly, but it seems that only when he can''t see clearly can he have the courage to say the next words.


    Chu Jinghong looked at little fruit and asked: "yes Who did it? "


    Little fruit choked: "yes It''s yulongyuan! It was he who led the army and ordered it to the North Chu To the North Chu


    Chu Jinghong looked at little fruit, and for a moment, he felt unbearable pain in his chest.


    "You Poof Before he had finished his sentence, Chu Jinghong spat out his blood. He spat out little fruit and Mufeng he. Then he became dark and nearly fainted again.


    "Jinghong!"


    "Princess!"


    They all exclaimed in unison and nervously gathered around him. Chu Jinghong calmed down and felt that the congestion was coming out, but it was a little easier.


    Chu Jinghong waved his hand to help her. He looked at little fruit and asked, "you Again, it''s Who is it? "


    Xiaoguozi cried and told the story of the northern Chu Massacre: "more than a month ago, his Royal Highness the king of war, the present emperor of the Shang Dynasty, took 500 elite soldiers to invade the northern Chu. They stayed outside the city of Ningyang, but did not send them. They submitted their letters to his majesty..."

 Chapter 615

    According to Xiaoguo''s description, the content of the national documents submitted by yulongyuan is similar to the letters written by Chu Jinghong.


    They all maintained the independent sovereignty of the northern Chu, but if the emperor of the northern Chu was to surrender himself to the throne, the northern Chu would be the fiefdom of the northern Chu king.


    The northern Chu emperor and Prince Jinglan first trusted Chu Jinghong''s decision; second, they were grateful for Yu Longyuan''s help when he attacked northern Chu in the eastern Xia Dynasty; third, they were kind-hearted and didn''t want the people to suffer from the war, so they agreed to let Yu Longyuan personally lead the troops to the capital of northern Chu for peace talks.


    What I didn''t expect was that yulongyuan didn''t bring 500 elite soldiers, but 500 murderers.


    When they entered the palace for the banquet, they killed the whole capital of northern Chu in just three days.


    The reason why xiaoguozi and xiaohuangsun can survive is that xiaohuangsun was frightened by something and always cried every night.


    According to the custom of northern Chu, it was necessary to call the name under the grape trellis at midnight. So on the day of the massacre, little Guozi and his grandson didn''t go to the banquet, but went to the grape trellis of the Hougong orchard to escape.


    Later, they have been hiding in the harem. It depends on Xiaoguo''s understanding of the harem, but they have not been found by the people brought by yulongyuan. Only in this way can they save their lives and the last blood of the Chu family.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the narration of little fruit, everyone fell into a silence.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong with empty and dull eyes, Bai Zimo came forward worried, covered Chu Jinghong''s shoulder gently, and said: "in this Maybe there is some misunderstanding, you... "


    Without waiting for baizimo to placate him, Xiaoguo said excitedly: "no misunderstanding, no misunderstanding! I saw it with my own eyes. Look, besides the weapons used by the Imperial Palace, are there any traces of other weapons? That''s because yulongyuan doesn''t need any weapons at all. His dark ice Qi turns into countless sharp blades and almost instantly kills his majesty and his royal highness who hosted a banquet for him. "


    After listening to Xiaoguo''s words, people subconsciously looked at it. There was no sign of fighting in the hall. All the signs of fighting were in the courtyard outside. In the courtyard, except for the weapons of the Imperial Army, there were no other weapons.


    Little fruit looks at Chu Jinghong and cries: "princess, that yulongyuan is cruel and ruthless. After killing his majesty and his Highness the prince, he clasps their lute bones with iron hooks and hangs them outside the palace wall. He once said that this is That''s what you paid for killing him.... "


    Chu Jinghong chest a burst of pain, almost spit blood again, Mufeng he toward her hand, but she slightly shook her head refused.


    Chu Jinghong stood up and walked towards the outside without expression.


    Bai Zimo was a little worried. He stepped forward and asked, "Jinghong, where are you going?"


    Where are you going?


    Chu Jinghong also asked herself, at this moment, where should she go?


    Unfortunately, there is no answer, no one can give her an answer, she can not give her own answer.


    Chu Jinghong slowly walked out of the Qiankun palace. Every step was very heavy. The strong black covered the tragedy of the northern Chu palace, but could not cover up the fact that had happened.


    Qiankun hall, Taihe garden, Qunfang garden, luhechi


    Chu Jinghong walked all the way, all the way to see, here is still the way she remembered, but had no vitality in memory.


    Chu Jinghong stepped up the steps step by step and slowly went to the palace gate building. She stood at the highest position of the whole imperial palace. At her feet, all the bodies of the northern Chu royal family were hanging in the daytime.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong standing so high, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat.


    This person can''t think of it, can think of it, just in a moment.


    Mufeng when ready to fly to save people, the whole body is tense faint trembling.


    Bai Zimo was even more afraid to step forward and said, "Jinghong You Don''t do anything stupid


    Chu Jinghong stood on the palace wall, one step forward is the end, the next step is to bear.


    She never thought that she would be short-sighted, but at this moment, she really wants to end all this, she would rather I would rather I had never been here.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong rub a small step forward, everyone''s can''t help but get nervous.


    Mufeng was about to come forward, but he was pressed down on his shoulder by the Lord of Mufeng.


    The Lord of Mu city looked at Mufeng and said, "she must pass this pass by herself."


    Mufeng doesn''t understand the meaning of Mucheng Lord. If Chu Jinghong can''t bear to commit suicide, even if he saves her now, then she will die, and she will commit suicide next time.


    Only when she survives, survives and stays strong, can she really live!


    "Princess Jinghong..." Mu City Lord didn''t approach, just opened his mouth to attract Chu Jinghong''s attention.


    However, Chu Jinghong did not seem to hear the general, completely immersed in their own world.


    The leader of Mu city didn''t care much about Chu Jinghong''s silence. He said: "the bodyguard was injured years ago. I was raised in northern Chu. I was lucky to live in the palace of northern Chu for some time. His majesty and the prince of northern Chu always look proud when they mention the princess. His highness, in particular, speaks highly of the princess. "Mentioning Prince Jinglan, Chu Jinghong, with a dull look, finally shed tears in his eyes.


    Mu city opinion state, then know, she still listen to his words.


    Lord Mu continued: "Prince Jinglan, I''ve told you a lot about the princess, one of which I remember deeply. That''s why Prince Jinglan went to Da Shang to celebrate the first empress''s birthday. He was once at the gate of the city. He was made difficult by his second highness of Da Shang and ridiculed by King Ye of the southern Qin Dynasty. "


    Chu Jinghong''s memory was brought more than a year ago. At that time, Prince Jinglan''s heart disease was not cured, but he was still alive.


    Chu Jinghong feels heartbroken. She bites her lips, but she can''t help crying and shaking.


    The Lord of Mu city didn''t seem to see Chu Jinghong''s abnormality. He continued: "Prince Jinglan told me that Princess Jinghong once told him," you are the prince of northern Chu, which represents the whole northern Chu. If you step back a little, it will be a big step back for Northern Chu. You can''t let every step go. We should strengthen ourselves. "


    The voice of the Lord Mu falls, and Chu Jinghong''s tears are like the flood of opening the gate, which can no longer be controlled.


    Chu Jinghong, the master of Mucheng, cried and sighed: "now in northern Chu, there are only you and your little grandson left. Your little grandson is still small and needs to rely on him. The people of northern Chu also need to rely on him. You are their dependence. You can stand on the highest wall because you are the most powerful person here. Your small step is a big step for BeiChu. Step out, the country is broken, come back, make a comeback! Princess Jinghong, you should know how to choose. "

 Chapter 616

    After listening to the words from the heart of the Lord mu, Chu Jinghong finally had some reaction. She turned her head to the Lord Mu and said, "but I''m a sinner of northern Chu. No one will believe me any more and no one will support me. All these sufferings are caused by me."


    Mufeng immediately retorted: "no! It''s not you who made it, it''s the man who has ambition to join the nine sides! " Mufeng he didn''t say the name of yulongyuan, he didn''t want to make Chu Jinghong more sad.


    "Yes, Jinghong, it''s not your fault at all!" Bai Zimo also anxiously persuades.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the sky. It was the Mid Autumn Festival when she arrived, but she did harm to many families.


    "It''s my fault I''m not really Chu Jinghong. It''s a mistake for me to come back from the dead. "


    The crowd was in the same place.


    "I''m very passionate about the cold-blooded and heartless yulongyuan, and I''m extravagant in love. It''s two mistakes."


    "I overestimated my position in his heart, trusted others easily, killed my father and brother, and trapped northern Chu in the land of eternal doom. These are three mistakes."


    "One wrong step Step by step... "


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell and she closed her eyes, but she didn''t choose to jump from the wall.


    Everyone looked at her nervously. She stood for a long time. Chu Jinghong didn''t open her eyes until the time of August 15. She looked up at the moon and continued: "my fault, I''ll take it, but your fault, I''m bound to let you Add! Times! Serve! Still


    They didn''t go into who this "you" was. Maybe it was Yu Longyuan, or maybe it was Princess Longrui. In short, they were relieved to see Chu Jinghong''s fighting spirit.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at the people in the four cities, took out the moon god''s order from the medical space, and said: "in the name of the saint of the moon family, I ask the four cities to help me, but I don''t ask. Those who don''t want to go can go immediately, and those who want to fight don''t look back!"


    Everyone looked at each other. Chu Jinghong meant to fight against Da Shang. The four cities, which have been quiet for more than 100 years, have no troops at all, only some self-defense.


    Can they really fight?


    Just when some people were still hesitating, Bai Zimo had already knelt down on one knee and said, "Bai Zimo, the leader of Daocheng, is willing to follow the saint."


    Mufeng he looked at his father. The leader of Mufeng shook his head and sighed. He knelt down on the ground with his son and said, "muhuan, the leader of the medical city, is willing to follow the saint."


    Then Ying hange and Ying Qingge, Su Chengzhu and Su Yun also expressed their willingness to support Chu Jinghong.


    With the support of all the people, Chu Jinghong takes a deep breath. She slowly looks at the bright moon in the sky and thinks, if she doesn''t help yulongyuan to solve the curse, to this day, yulongyuan is dead, won''t everything happen?


    Chu Jinghong slowly closed her eyes and decided that no matter yulongyuan or he or anyone, she would not let him be satisfied and want to unify the nine sides?


    Not in the next life!!!


    ¡­¡­


    In just ten days, Chu Jinghong summoned all the frontier generals of northern Chu to return to Beijing and ordered the people around the capital city to settle the dead compatriots.


    I thought that she would encounter many frustrations and obstacles, and hear a lot of abuse and accusations.


    But things were just right. On the contrary, all the generals and the people who knew later, except for indignation and sadness, did not blame Chu Jinghong.


    On the contrary, everyone felt that if Princess Jinghong hadn''t been a hostage in Dashang for so many years, northern Chu would have been robbed.


    Chu Jinghong was moved, and the city leaders of the four cities were also surprised that the folk customs of northern Chu were so simple. It can be seen that the emperor of northern Chu and Prince Jinglan were really ruling the world with benevolence, which won the hearts and minds of the people.


    After the big and small issues of the capital of northern Chu had been dealt with, Chu Jinghong was officially in power, holding the imperial power of northern Chu.


    Chu Jinghong appointed Chu Mujun as the emperor''s grandson by the order of the former Emperor, and formally succeeded to the new emperor of northern Chu in the name of the emperor''s grandson. He was the first young emperor under one year old in the history of northern Chu and even in the whole history of the nine kingdoms.


    Chu Jinghong himself, as regent princess, was in charge of the government temporarily.


    On the first day when Chu Jinghong was in power, he issued a letter to tell the world that the four cities were subordinated to northern Chu, and from now on, he cut off trade with any country or city other than northern Chu.


    In short, Daocheng will no longer sell food to big merchants, and Yaocheng will no longer sell herbs to big merchants. All the doctors who come out of the medical city have received a recall order. Of course, the recall is not mandatory, and everyone has their own aspirations, and Gucheng no longer has any contacts with big merchants.


    In silence, Chu Jinghong stabbed a blade into the heart of Da Shang.


    -


    big business capital.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Bang Dang! Kuacha!


    When Princess Longrui received the urgent report from each city, she was so angry that she overturned the table.


    "What a tough girl, what a four city. I dare to join hands to fight against my palace. Come on, where is your majesty now? " Princess Longrui asked.


    Someone immediately responded: "Princess huidachang, your majesty left the battle field of Southern Qin a month ago. According to the distance calculation, you should soon arrive at Ningyang city on the border of northern Chu.""Where does the Army March?" Princess Longrui continued.


    The man replied, "it should arrive seven or eight days later than your majesty."


    Princess Longrui snorted: "well, send the order down, let your majesty drive to fight in person, and personally lead the troops to destroy the northern Chu to our palace, and none of them will stay."


    The man took the order and a moment later long Tianci came in.


    When Princess Longrui saw longtianci, she said, "you''ve come just in time. You''ve led the troops to the four cities. At the moment, the main defense of the four cities is concentrated in Ningyang city. The guards of the four cities are empty. It''s a good time to sneak attack. First go to Daocheng to get food and grass, then go to Yaocheng to get herbs, then go to Yicheng to get rid of all the doctors who are not willing to join the big business, and finally go to Gucheng. By the way, the city master of medicine city, the city master of medicine city and the eldest lady of Gu city are all trapped in the month by month city by me. Before you go, you can go to the month by month city with the hostages. "


    Long Tianci sighed: "aunt, I''m here to tell you about it. Those three people, they were rescued. Here''s a letter


    "What? Saved it? " Princess Longrui said she couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. No one can open the mechanism of the dungeon except me."


    Even the delivery of food and water is delivered by the lower people according to the mechanism. It can only be transmitted in one direction. How can someone open the mechanism and rescue the person?


    Long Tianci continued: "because the slideways for delivering food and water are all unidirectional, the guards didn''t find anything abnormal at first, until the food was piled up and the passage was blocked."


    Princess Longrui said angrily, "why did you send the letter now?"


    Long Tianci frowned and sighed: "Auntie, it''s you who forbid the moon city to spread news, so as not to be found by yulongyuan."

 Chapter 617

    Princess Longrui nearly broke the letter with a tight palm.


    Yes, she was worried that yulongyuan might find some clues, so she was not allowed to spread any news in the city month by month.


    But in that case, what''s the matter with this letter?


    Without waiting for Princess Longrui to ask, longtianci replied, "this letter is not from the moon city, but from Wuwang mountain. After they were rescued, they went up Wuwang mountain with Jiang taoqing."


    Princess Longrui opened the envelope and saw that the handwriting in it belonged to Taoist priest Wuweizi.


    The content of Wuweizi''s letter is very few. It only advises Princess Longrui not to be enemies with the four cities, and let Princess Longrui be kind to yulongyuan and mingbao''er, not to do things that will make her regret.


    Princess Longrui clenched her teeth and understood Wuweizi''s meaning in her heart. It was both advice and threat.


    However, this is not the enemy of the four cities. She understands that she should be kind to yulongyuan and mingbao''er.


    But this last one, let her never hurt Chu Jinghong, what do you mean? Has Chu Jinghong been to Wuwang mountain?


    Princess Longrui doesn''t understand why Wuweizi wants to protect Chu Jinghong.


    I don''t know what I can''t think of. For a moment, Princess Longrui holds the letter in her hand. A moment later, the letter turns into powder, as if she never received it.


    Long Tianci has a look and understands the intention of Princess Longrui.


    Princess Longrui said, "tomorrow you will go to battle. After you take the four cities, you will go to the North Chu Ning Yang City. By that time, maybe yulongyuan is dead, and you can take his place naturally. "


    As soon as he heard that he could come to the front from behind the scenes, long Tianci had some fighting spirit and immediately took orders to step down.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yuechan and long Tianci are sitting on a long table, ready to have a banquet. During the banquet, they face each other and smile silently.


    The maid next to him stooped to place a dish on the long table.


    Liu Yuechan blushed and bit her lips. She put her hands around longtianci''s neck and said, "you You are going to We''re leaving Beijing, aren''t we? "


    Long Tianci looked down at Liu Yuechan''s pretty appearance and said, "that''s right. Can''t you give up on me?"


    Liu Yuechan did not dare to raise her head, but she had to say her will before the Dragon God gave her away, so that she was most likely to achieve it.


    Liu Yuechan said: "Gong Young master, take me. Take me with you. Yuer, Yuer doesn''t want to leave you... "


    Long Tianci bit Liu Yuechan''s neck and said, "I''m going to fight. You''re a woman. What are you going to do with her?"


    Liu Yuechan said in a delicate voice: "I don''t want to stay in the palace, I Me and the kids I don''t want to... "


    Kid?!


    Long Tianci was stunned. He quickly propped himself up with his arms.


    Long Tianci covered Liu Yuechan''s abdomen with his hand. He asked excitedly, "child?"


    Liu Yuechan bit her lips and nodded: "I''ve seen Taiyi. Taiyi says that she''s just full-term and can''t really see it, but she probably has it."


    Longtianci was so happy that he immediately bowed his head and kissed Liu Yuechan''s belly.


    Liu Yuechan itches with a smile. Long Tianci reaches out and pinches her face and says, "goblin, you''re pregnant."


    Liu Yuechan don''t open a face, a pair of Jiao too shy appearance, opening a way: "Hmm!"


    As a matter of principle, Liu Yuechan is pregnant and should not go out with him, but he is inexplicably uneasy. To put it bluntly, he does not dare to entrust his child to his aunt.


    Long Tianci thought about it and finally said, "OK, I''ll allow you to go with the army."


    Liu Yuechan immediately laughs happily. She nestles in the arms of long Tianci, and her soft body is tightly attached to his chest. The enchanting appearance makes the blood in long Tianci boiling all the time without cooling off.


    Liu Yuechan saw that he would be stirred up again. She quickly said, "before I leave, I want to see xing''er."


    Long Tianci frowned and said, "what do you see her do?"


    Liu Yuechan said in a low voice: "I''m not at ease that she''s alive. She''s good at medicine. I''m worried that she''ll try to get back at me. In the past, she used to bully me because she was the youngest and the favorite of her master. When I think of her, I feel depressed. "


    Long Tianci said with a smile: "it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. Well, little poisonous woman, I will give you a peace of mind gift today after you are pregnant."


    -


    cold palace.


    Long Tianci has not set foot in the cold palace for a long time, but today he brought more than 20 bodyguards.


    After entering the cold palace, long Tianci saw that Liu Xingchan, who had been locked up here, was thin and disfigured.


    Where can be compared with Liu Yuechan, who is a respectable woman, shining.


    Long Tianci, who wanted to be gentle with Liu Xingchan at last, immediately lost interest. On the contrary, Liu Xingchan saw him running eagerly, but was stopped by the guards.


    Liu Xingchan wanted to say something, but she could only say it for a long time.


    Long Tianci is a little strange. When did she become dumb?If you look carefully, you''ll find that you have no tongue?!


    What''s going on?


    Long Tianci asked the eunuch who brought the meal. The eunuch said Liu Xingchan killed herself by biting her tongue, so her tongue was broken. Fortunately, the eunuch Li saved her life in time.


    After hearing this, long Tianci was furious. He stretched out his hand and clasped Liu Xingchan''s chin, and said, "let you sleep with me. Is that how I hurt you? Want to die? Since I want to die, I will help you today! "


    Liu Xingchan: "no Ah... " She tries her best to express something, but she can''t say anything. She points to Liu Yuechan, but she can''t let long Tianci understand her mind.


    Liu Xingchan was in a hurry. She bit her finger and wanted to write on the ground.


    Before the word "I" was finished, Liu Yuechan said, "hurry up, young master. We have to pack up."


    Long Tianci said with a sneer: "well, come on, take good care of this girl. Don''t stop for a moment until she breathes."


    Liu Xingchan was shocked, the whole person was frozen in the same place, and those bodyguards had come forward and pressed her on the ground with all hands and feet.


    Don''t stop for a moment, until her throat, Liu Xingchan already know what she will encounter, she struggled, but unable to resist.


    Liu Yuechan coldly looked at the disgusting sight of many men and women in front of her, but she felt very happy. She slowly raised her hand, covered the corner of her eyes, and said: "young master, you see how much she looks like me, we only need this mole."

 Chapter 618

    Liu Xingchan over there had already made a painful groan, and the scene was once chaotic and fragrant.


    As expected, long Tianci has no feelings for Liu Xingchan. Seeing her suffering like this, he just laughs and says: "go, don''t dirty your eyes. She can''t live tonight."


    Liu Yuechan nodded and obediently followed longtianci to leave.


    That night, long Tianci packed up and prepared to take Liu Yuechan away at dawn. Before he left, he went to Princess Longrui again to discuss the next route, and told Princess Longrui that he wanted to take Liu Yuechan away.


    And Liu Yuechan took advantage of this stall to return to the cold palace again.


    It''s almost dawn. When we go to the gate of Lenggong, we can still hear the men''s breathing. Liu Yuechan sneers: "this man''s toughness is really strong enough. He hasn''t died all night."


    Liu Yuechan walked into the cold palace. The guards were stunned, and then dressed in a panic.


    "See you


    Liu Yuechan said, "do you have a dagger?"


    One of the guards took out a dagger and gave it to Liu Yuechan.


    Liu Yuechan opened her mouth and said, "you''ve worked hard all night. Please step down. Here I''ll give her the last ride."


    The bodyguard who had just handed the knife hesitated a little. After a moment, he said, "Your Highness has said that he must die."


    Liu Yuechan nodded: "don''t worry, she will never live. After all, I want to talk to her again. "


    The bodyguard didn''t dare disobey the woman longtianci loved, and immediately left the cold palace with all the people.


    After everyone left, Liu Yuechan looked down at Liu Xingchan lying on the ground, covered with filth, who was tortured almost no human.


    Liu Yuechan uses a dagger to lift the hair on Liu Xingchan''s cheek so that she can see herself clearly.


    Liu Xingchan, who was lying on the ground, was already dying, but after seeing Liu Yuechan, she made a terrible "Ho Ho" sound in her throat.


    Liu Yuechan sneered: "what do you want to say? Say, I''m listening


    The only response to Liu Yuechan is the hoarse and difficult "Ho Ho".


    Liu Yuechan continued: "I know, you want to say You want to say that you are Liu Yuechan and I am Liu Xingchan, right? "


    Lying on the ground, "Liu Xingchan" nodded crazily, that expression could not immediately get up and tear up the people in front of her.


    It turns out that the situation of Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan has long been changed in the arrangement of yulongyuan and that doctor Li.


    The person who has been with longtianci is Liu Xingchan who wants revenge.


    Liu Yuechan is the one who is trapped in the cold palace, cuts her tongue and wastes her martial arts.


    Liu Yuechan never thought that she would be folded in Liu Xingchan''s hand. What''s more, it was her elder martial brother who planned all this.


    Liu Xingchan picked up the dagger and drew on Liu Yuechan''s body. It seemed that she was looking for the position of the next knife.


    Liu Xingchan said: "you used to be my most trusted person, but you don''t hesitate to use me. You are responsible for what you do today. I just want to replace you and let you kneel at my feet to feel humiliation and anger. But don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you. I''m even moved to that bastard. I didn''t let you go. Naturally, I won''t let him go. I will help elder martial brother and send long Tianci to see you below. At that time, you can still be a ghost couple! "


    Liu Xingchan''s voice fell, and she raised the dagger to stab it. With the approaching of death, Liu Yuechan tried her best to avoid it.


    Liu Xingchan stabbed down with a knife, but let her escape, did not stab into the key.


    Liu Xingchan looked at the frightened Liu Yuechan and said with a sneer, "yes, I can''t kill you so easily. You don''t deserve to have this face. I''ll destroy it first and then kill you!"


    Liu Xingchan hands from the knife, completely destroyed Liu Yuechan''s face, Liu Yuechan finally died in his own sister''s knife.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with Liu Yuechan, Liu Xingchan feels very happy. She quickly leaves Lenggong and returns to her palace, waiting for longtianci to pick her up.


    After daybreak, long Tianci came back as expected. Looking at his face, it seems that the communication with Princess Longrui is not pleasant.


    Liu Xingchan tried to open her mouth and asked, "is the moon making you embarrassed?"


    Long Tianci took Liu Xingchan''s hand, took her to her lap, and said, "it''s OK. My aunt has promised me to take you away. Have you packed up?"


    In fact, Princess Longrui didn''t agree. In the end, it was longtianci who suppressed her as the prince, so Princess Longrui had to agree.


    Long Tianci is really not at ease. If he leaves his pregnant woman in Beijing, he must take her with him so that he can feel at ease.


    Liu Xingchan opened her mouth and said, "well, I''ve brought everything I need to take, that''s..."


    "Why?" Long Tianci asked patiently.


    Liu Xingchan opened her mouth and said, "my stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. I''m afraid I can''t do without an experienced Mammy. I think that mammy GUI, who was waiting on the queen before, is very good, but I dare not ask for someone from the queen. This is..."Long Tianci let go: "little thing, let''s go now, mother GUI, don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Liu Xingchan nodded and stood up happily, taking out a pair of brand-new boots from a brocade box on the bed.


    Liu Xingchan opened her mouth and said, "I have nothing to repay you for treating me so well. This is Yueer''s intention. Don''t give up on me."


    Long Tianci was flattered. He didn''t expect that Liu Yuechan would really use her mind on him. All the time, Liu Yuechan resisted, didn''t she?


    However, this change made him very happy.


    Anyway, she was his first woman, very different from the others.


    Long Tianci was happy to change into the boots she gave him, and then he took her away from the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Xingchan was settled in a comfortable carriage with two maidservants and four guards. It''s obvious that long Tianci''s trust in her is still limited.


    Fortunately, she is not going to do anything.


    When passing through the capital street, Liu Xingchan hears the sound of long Tianci driving his horse away. She pretends to sleep and ignores it. About half an hour later, long Tianci drives his horse back and brings back mother GUI.


    Liu Xingchan was slightly relieved. She lifted the car curtain and looked at the gate of the capital behind her. She said in her heart, "Third Elder martial brother, next, I can only rely on you."


    -


    the news of Liu Xingchan''s leaving the palace soon spread to Jin Wushuang''s ears through the doctor Li.


    Gold matchless some worry way: "don''t know that guy give of thing, good use, this time, can find the trace of Ming bao''er."


    Lei Dong was puzzled and said, "that guy?" Who?

 Chapter 619

    Jin Wushuang didn''t answer Lei Dong''s words directly. Instead, he said, "I''ve received a letter from my master saying that my second brother has returned to the school!"


    Lei Dong was surprised and said, "isn''t Mr. Jiang dead?"


    Jin Wushuang could not hide his joy and said: "yes, the second brother is not dead. I knew that the second brother was so lucky. How could he die easily. This is good news. You can send a letter to elder brother and tell him about the departure of long Tianci. "


    "Yes Lei Dong is ordered to leave.


    Jin Wushuang looked at long Shiwu again, took out a bag of powdery things for him, and said, "after curfew, go to sprinkle it on the road from the palace gate to the city gate. If you see any traces of light on the ground, come back and inform me immediately."


    Fifteen took the powder and said, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the 15th of the second watch, he wandered in the streets with the powder given by Jin Wushuang. He didn''t know what he was holding and what kind of scene Jin Wushuang said would shine.


    He only knew that this package of things was the last hope to find mingbao''er''s trace.


    Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. Just when there is little powder left, some luminous footprints are finally found in the back door of Prince Zhan''s mansion.


    It''s amazing that I feel in my heart.


    The fifteen who got the result immediately turned back to Jiuzhen building. When Jin Wushuang learned about the situation, he was very happy. He took several reliable shadow guards and sneaked into the prince''s residence along the footprints.


    Jin Wushuang''s knowledge of Prince Zhan''s mansion is no less than yulongyuan himself, so even with six or seven people, he can still skillfully avoid the sentry and smoothly come to the backyard.


    They followed the footprints of Yingying green light on the ground and came to Bailu courtyard all the way.


    Jin Wushuang can''t help but twitch when he sees the words "Bailu courtyard". The courtyard was originally occupied by Chu Jinghong. Now Princess Longrui has settled mingbao''er here. I don''t know what the evil taste is.


    Jin Wushuang sighs and sneaks into Bailu courtyard with his own people.


    What makes Jin unparalleled happy is that the guards of the Warlord''s residence are all concentrated around the outer courtyard and study. There are no guards in Bailu courtyard, only one room is on.


    Jin Wushuang did not rush forward, but listened to the movement in the room.


    He remembered that yulongyuan had told him that Princess Longrui''s martial arts were unfathomable. He told him not to act impulsively.


    Jin Wushuang holds his breath and listens carefully to the movement in the room. After confirming that there is only one person breathing, he gives Lei Dong a look.


    Lei Dong kicks the door open, but does not enter. Instead, Jin Wushuang turns over and enters the room from the window.


    What Jin Wushuang didn''t expect was that there was only one person in the room.


    But this person is not Ming bao''er, but Princess Longrui.


    Princess Longrui was sitting at the tea table. Seeing Jin Wushuang''s stupefied appearance, Princess Longrui said with a smile, "if you can find this place, it seems that you have wasted a lot of thoughts. You know how to apply phosphorous powder on the soles of shoes and then use fluorescein powder to track them. It''s really a smart way! Ha ha, sit down and have a cup of tea... "


    Gold matchless palm a tight, in the heart understand, their plan exposed, otherwise Long Rui Princess won''t sit here waiting for work.


    Jin Wushuang said coldly, "you and I have nothing to say." Jin Wushuang''s voice is about to go out. It''s strange that Princess Longrui doesn''t seem to want to stop her.


    There were no other guards at the door. Did Princess Longrui let them go so easily?


    Just as Jin Wushuang was about to step out of the door, Princess Longrui said, "may as well Talk about yueguifei, no It''s not princess Yue, it''s your fourth younger martial sister. "


    Jin Wushuang looks at Princess Longrui in surprise.


    Princess Longrui said: "let me guess, you don''t know your fourth younger martial sister yet It''s dead. "


    Jin Wushuang is shocked. How can this be? Isn''t the fourth younger martial sister and long Tianci out of the city? The fourth younger martial sister also helped her design a dragon gift. Is it because of this, it''s exposed, so


    Jin Wushuang said angrily, "did you kill her?"


    Princess Longrui shook her head and said with a smile, "it turns out that you really don''t know anything. Rongze, it''s always so unscrupulous to use other people."


    Princess Longrui''s voice fell, and she clapped her hands. Then three people came in. Two of them were bodyguards, carrying a corpse on their hands, and the other one was black and blue. It was obvious that Li Taiyi had been beaten by poison for a while.


    When the bodyguard put down the body and slowly took off the white cloth covering his face, Jin Wushuang was stunned.


    But when he saw the tear mole on the corner of the body''s eye, Jin Wushuang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. But there are more doubts in my heart.


    "This is my fifth younger martial sister, not my fourth. But why do you want to kill her? Why is she here?" Jin Wushuang asked.


    Princess Longrui looks at Dr. Li and signals him to answer.


    Li Taiyi kneels on the ground and shivers. He talks about how yulongyuan steals the dragon and turns the Phoenix.


    After listening to the whole process, Jin Wushuang completely froze. He can''t believe that yulongyuan himself designed Liu Yuechan''s death.More can''t believe, Liu Yuechan is dead in his own sister''s hand.


    Li Taiyi only knows the result, but he doesn''t know the reason. It''s biased to describe it. Jin Wushuang doesn''t know Liu Yuechan''s evil deeds. He only knows that she is dead now, and suddenly the whole person is in a state of collapse.


    "Why Why? Big brother knows that I like Yueer. Why? " Jin Wushuang kneels on the ground and holds Liu Yuechan''s body in his arms.


    Lei Dong and long Shiwu secretly exchange eyes. They both know that something is wrong. Lei Dong blinks at long Shiwu. Long Shiwu nods and exits Bailu courtyard without any trace.


    And Lei Dong opens his mouth to attract people''s attention.


    "Mr. Jin, things are not what you think. Liu Yuechan, she..."


    "Don''t say it!" Jin Wushuang yelled angrily: "I know you don''t like the fourth younger martial sister, but is it so difficult to keep her alive? Elder brother knows that I like her for many years, so I think it''s for me. Can''t I leave her a way to live?! Ah? "


    Seeing that Jin Wushuang was out of control, Princess Longrui said with a smile, "I''m very surprised that you''ve been together for so many years. Why hasn''t anyone recognized him? In his world, there are not only his own people and outsiders. It''s only people who can use it, and people who don''t. Liu Yuechan is useless. Liu Xingchan is still available. That''s why he made such a choice. Jin Wushuang, is this kind of person worthy of your loyalty to him? "


    Jin Wushuang fell into confusion, as if a bright road suddenly came to the end, so that he did not know where to go.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 620

    Outside Ningyang.


    When yulongyuan received Jin Wushuang''s secret letter, he had already arrived at the northern Chu border.


    Seeing that Jin Wushuang says Jiang taoqing is not dead, yulongyuan is very happy. But seeing that Jin Wushuang says that Princess Longrui has sent people to attack the four cities, yulongyuan is very worried.


    With mixed feelings, yulongyuan made a decision that he shouldn''t have made, that is, to submit the letter of state to North Chu and ask for the Regent Princess Chu Jinghong.


    What yulongyuan didn''t know was that the girl he was thinking of was separated from him by a wall.


    Chu Jinghong was not in the capital of northern Chu. At this moment, he was sitting in the city of Ningyang.


    Hearing Yu Longyuan''s request for the letter of state, without waiting for Chu Jinghong to speak, Ying Hange couldn''t help sneering: "what does he mean? Repeat the old trick? "


    Bai Zimo also said: "he took a team of vanguard battalion and arrived outside Ningyang seven or eight days ago. Seeing that he didn''t plan to do it, I thought he really wanted to ask for peace or explain something. But who knows, the 500 thousand army of big business arrived later. Ningyang city is almost surrounded by them. Now I''m submitting my credentials to see you. Do you want to catch the thief first and catch the king first? "


    Chu Jinghong twisted the letter, but did not open it. The vigorous and powerful font on it really belonged to yulongyuan.


    She had already made up her mind to fight a life and death battle with Da Shang. But when Yu Longyuan was really near, she felt very hard to breathe.


    The appearance of Yu Longyuan and that of her father and brother after their death overlapped in her mind, making her in a dilemma.


    Mufeng stepped forward, took the letter from Chu Jinghong, and said, "first, look what he wrote."


    Mufeng he opens the letter and reads it out. It turns out that yulongyuan just wants to see Chu Jinghong and ask what happened to northern Chu.


    "Don''t he know what happened? Your Majesty''s acting skills are really perfect! " Small fruit indignant reproaches a way.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know if he should believe yulongyuan now.


    From the bottom of my heart, not to mention her, even Mufeng he and Bai Zimo, it''s hard to believe that yulongyuan would do such a cruel thing.


    But little fruit has no reason to lie, does she? What he saw with his own eyes, and the way that yulongyuan led his troops through the city and across the town, was what all the northern Chu people had seen. How could he make a fake?


    Unless Yu Longyuan has twin brothers like Liu Yuechan and Liu Xingchan.


    How to explain otherwise?


    Wait


    Twin brother?


    Chu Jinghong said, "do you think yulongyuan will have twin brothers?"


    All the people looked at Chu Jinghong, and their faces were embarrassed.


    Su Yun pursed her lips and said, "Princess Jinghong, I know you feel bad, but But this statement is not true... "


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "indeed, it''s incredible. To be honest, the reason why I think so is that I once met a man with the same appearance as his royal highness King Zhan. "


    Chu Jinghong tells the story of the blood sucking killer who appeared in the capital of Da Shang at the beginning, and then she and Yefei Bai, that is, yulongyuan, investigate the case.


    Once in the back lane of Yunyu building, they saw the murderer who was about to attack girl Ruan.


    the killer as like as two peas.


    But the night is not white is yulongyuan, which means that the killer is not yulongyuan.


    But this also can''t prove that it''s not yulongyuan who leads troops to attack northern Chu.


    After all


    Mufeng he sighed: "looks are easy to imitate. A superb transvestite can make masks that can''t tell the true from the false. However, internal Qi can''t be imitated. "


    Mucheng master also said: "as far as I know, among the five countries and four cities, yulongyuan is the only one who practices xuanbing Qi. Anyone who gets a little bit of it will freeze to death. Princess Jinghong, I know it''s hard for you to accept such a cruel fact, and it''s also hard for us to accept it, but the fact is the fact, and you can''t believe it. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I understand. When the order goes down, yulongyuan wants to see me and ask him to give up the seven northern cities and retreat to Hanliang city to talk to me. "


    People were surprised, this opening will be seven cities, will not be too much appetite.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think it was big. Yulongyuan used to marry her in seven northern cities, but because of the repeated occurrence of the incident and the previous emperor of the Shang Dynasty''s prevention, it never happened.


    Now it''s time for him to keep his promise.


    ¡­¡­


    Big business barracks.


    When Yu Longyuan gets Chu Jinghong''s reply, he can''t hide his joy. But when he opens the envelope, it''s a man''s handwriting.


    Between the lines are Mandarin, without any affection, and the attitude is firm, the tone is arrogant.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he was more happy.


    Because this letter back so fast, that Chu Jinghong, should not be in the capital, in Ningyang city.


    Yulongyuan has some uncontrollable excitement in his heart. He wants to go to Ningyang city.Fengxing suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted yulongyuan''s thinking: "Your Majesty, giving up the seven northern cities is not equal to losing without fighting? Let alone Princess Longrui, it''s not easy to explain. Even those soldiers who are fighting with us will not agree. "


    Yulongyuan of course knows that he can''t retreat easily. He''s not afraid of his soldiers'' resistance. What he''s afraid of is that Princess Longrui will hurt Mingbao.


    Yulongyuan sighed and asked, "is there any news over there?"


    Fashion shakes its head. It''s more than half a month since the last letter. Now it''s almost winter.


    "Your Majesty, I have heard from the capital!" Dragon three comes in from the outside.


    Yulongyuan quickly receives it. He thought it was Jin Wushuang''s letter. Unexpectedly, it was Princess Longrui''s rebuke.


    He was reprimanded for wasting his time.


    He also told him that the four cities had cut off the supply of rice and herbal medicine from all countries except northern Chu, and a large number of doctors had secretly returned to the medical city.


    If the battle of northern Chu could not be decided quickly, the big business would be full of holes by this soft knife.


    At present, all the food and grass in the capital are supplied to the commercial troops outside Ningyang. Princess Longrui asks yulongyuan to take the northern Chu in a month.


    If yulongyuan can take BeiChu, Princess Longrui can spare Chu Jinghong.


    If yulongyuan can''t take BeiChu, Princess Longrui will kill mingbao''er. Killing mingbao''er is equal to killing Chu Jinghong. At that time, there will be only one baby in BeiChu. Even if there are four cities to protect, it won''t be the climate.


    Yu Longyuan clenched the letter in his hand and felt suffocated. It was as if he had been strangled by Princess Longrui. Every breath was limited.


    A month


    Yulongyuan sighed and said, "pass on the national documents again, let Princess Jinghong go out of the city to meet each other. As long as she is willing to see me, the seven northern cities are easy to say."

 Chapter 621

    Feng Xing said, "Your Majesty, are you stalling?"


    Yu Longyuan nods. When he delivers this letter, Chu Jinghong will not agree. Both sides demand each other and try to delay as much as possible. In this way, Jin Wushuang can gain time and hope that he can find mingbao''er as soon as possible.


    However, Yu Longyuan didn''t know that while he was delivering the national documents to Chu Jinghong, long Tianci had already led his troops to attack the four cities.


    This also led Chu Jinghong to receive the letters of state and the war reports from the four cities.


    Bai Zimo said angrily: "I can''t see that yulongyuan is such a villain. On the one hand, he seeks peace on the surface, but on the other hand, he attacks four cities secretly. If Jinghong hadn''t been on guard, we would have been taken out of our old nest."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the people in the four cities and asked, "are the people who stay in the four cities ready?"


    Mufeng nodded his head and said, "it''s all ready according to what you said. My father went back to the medical city to take charge of the overall situation, and the Lord of Su city also went back to the medicine city."


    Yinghan song also said: "Gu city has Qingge, there will be no accident."


    Bai Zimo also answered: "Daocheng has my mother!"


    Chu Jinghong was most worried about Daocheng. First of all, Mrs. Bai was a real lady. She had no experience in fighting, let alone commanding the overall situation. Second, since ancient times, food and grass were the elements of marching and fighting. This big businessman would first go to Daocheng, which had the most food and grass.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "Bai Zimo, you''d better go back to Daocheng. I wish Mrs. Bai a hand. Ningyang city will not start a war in a short time."


    Bai Zimo refused: "Jinghong, don''t look down on my mother. Although my mother has lived in the boudoir for a long time, she was also a chivalrous woman in the Jianghu when she was not married, and your method is excellent. She will be able to withdraw smoothly."


    -


    Daocheng.


    What Bai Zimo said is right. Chu Jinghong''s method is really excellent. It doesn''t follow the routine. It directly leads to the defeat of long Tianci in the first battle.


    Long Tianci didn''t pay attention to Daocheng at all. He only sent his deputy general to lead the troops, and then he mixed up with Liu Xingchan in the army tent.


    I thought that I could capture Daocheng in two or three days, but I didn''t expect that after seven days, I couldn''t reach the wall of Daocheng.


    "Tell general long that he will have something to see."


    Long Tianci got down from the couch impatiently, dressed, went outside the screen and said, "come in."


    Wang Qiang, his deputy general, came in with a clatter in his armor.


    "General Qi, today..." Wang Qiang''s words had not finished, a life messenger didn''t even report the sound to break in.


    The Herald said eagerly: "no, general, no, general, our horses are all sick!"


    "What?" Long Tianci and Wang Qiang were surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Long Tianci''s angry question.


    Wang Qiang was also surprised and asked the herald, "what''s the matter? What about the military doctor? "


    The messenger said bitterly: "the military doctor said He said that the food is too miscellaneous these days. "


    What is eating too much? Are war horses sick?


    Long Tianci looks at Wang Qiang and questions him with his eyes.


    Wang Qiang beat his chest and reported the war in recent days.


    Daocheng didn''t go out to fight at all. But it''s always provocative.


    They stood at the gate of the city and induced the Shang army to attack. But when the Shang army attacked, they scattered a lot of carrots. The horses were animals after all, and they had instinctive foraging habits. When they saw the carrots, they stopped one by one. Some of them ran forward and some of them ran back. Before the battle, the Shang army was in chaos.


    After hearing Wang Qiang''s report, long Tianci wished he could kick him to death. He said angrily, "are you defeated by a group of carrots?"


    Wang Qiang said with a puff: "also It''s not all carrots


    The messenger said, "potatoes, pumpkins, and Chinese cabbage are all horses'' favorite foods."


    Long Tianci was so angry that his cavalry was defeated by such a pile of vegetables?


    Long Tianci said angrily, "then you will not abandon the horse and walk?"


    Wang Qiang continued: "yes, they They sprinkle soybeans, they sprinkle soybean oil. Our soldiers can''t run at all. I fell without two steps! I''ve been fighting for seven days, and I can''t do anything. "


    Long Tianci was so angry that he grinned his teeth. After a moment, he said angrily, "it''s not like fighting. It''s clearly the way of a villain! At midnight tonight, our general personally led a strong attack! "


    Wang Qiang raised his eyes and took a look at longtianci. His face was full of desire to talk and stop.


    At the moment, long Tianci is angry. He must say that nothing is useful. Maybe he will be involved. Let him see the situation of the battlefield first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, long Tianci led his troops to attack the city, but before he could make an all-round attack, long Tianci found that his soldiers had no intention of fighting.


    This is not only because of the repeated failures in the past few days, but also because today Daocheng has a big stove, a big pot and stewed pig bone soup.At this moment, the strong aroma, like a breathtaking poison gas, spread rapidly in the commercial army, eroding everyone''s nerves.


    They haven''t touched meat for more than half a month. Now they are hungry and can''t stop the flow of water.


    How can we fight in this state?


    Mrs. Bai stood at the gate of the city and began to shout: "little dolls, are you hungry? My son loves this pig bone corn soup I made. The pork melts in the mouth, the marrow is mellow, the corn is tender and juicy, and the soup is oily but not greasy. I think it''s too hard for you to eat bran food all day long. You don''t have a good meal with the mules and horses in our city. Today, I''ll let you smell more and smell harder. Don''t worry. Tomorrow, there will be something more fragrant! "


    Mrs. Bai''s voice fell, and she ordered her subordinates: "fan hard, let the smell go away!"


    Seeing that none of his soldiers had any fighting spirit, long Tianci immediately became angry and yelled, "bastard, a little food will kill your fighting spirit? If you look at your own counsels, how can you still look like the generals of big business? "


    Although the soldiers felt that they were greedy, some of them were not promising.


    But more still in the heart not angry.


    Back then, when his Royal Highness the king of war took them to the north and south, they all ate a pot of food.


    His Royal Highness the king of war has meat to eat. He will never give them vegetarian food.


    They eat wild vegetables to pick up roots, and his Royal Highness the king of war will never eat white rice.


    This is what we call happiness and difficulty.


    But now? They haven''t touched the oil and water for more than half a month, but the Dragon general, who came out of nowhere, has delicious food every day and is still playing with women in the army. How can they live well? All the people dare to be angry.

 Chapter 622

    Wang Qiang was a man who followed the city month by month. Seeing this situation, he reminded him in a low voice: "general, it''s not easy to fight this war. There''s too much food in Daocheng. It''s OK for them to spend ten or eight years. We can''t afford it!"


    Long Tianci also understood that what Wang Qiang said was right, so he had to put out his mind of attack and asked, "what do you say about us?"


    Wang Qiang said in a low voice: "let''s go to Daocheng first. We might as well attack the medicine city first and rob them of their herbal medicines. At that time, without the support of doctors and herbal medicines, they will break their wings. A group of doctors, it is impossible to sprinkle a pile of herbs to feed the horse. Horses don''t eat that either


    Long Tianci felt justified, and immediately ordered to set out at dawn to attack the medicine city.


    -


    outside the city of Ningyang, there is a commercial military camp.


    When yulongyuan received the news, longtianci had already arrived outside the medicine city.


    Looking at the military report of Daocheng war situation, yulongyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Popular also helpless way: "white lady is really good stratagem, do not damage a soldier, unexpectedly is able to beat back the Dragon God."


    Yulongyuan snorted: "this is the credit of Wang Jiaojiao!"


    Fengxing said with a helpless smile: "yes, Princess Jinghong is smart. But then they attack the medicine city. I''m afraid that the previous idea won''t work. The medicine city is the weakest in the four cities, and there is no natural danger to defend. There are many doctors who have no ability to bind chickens. This battle... "


    Yulongyuan put down the military newspaper, walked in the yard, looked at the direction of Ningyang City, and said: "this battle, given by the dragon, will be defeated!"


    He believed in Chu Jinghong''s wisdom.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningyang city.


    Bai Zimo happily takes the military newspaper and walks into Chu Jinghong''s study. Chu Jinghong is playing with Sifang Xingxiu jade at the moment. What''s the use of studying this thing with Mufeng he.


    Why did Mingming collect all 28 of them without any reaction?


    Seeing that Bai Zimo came in, Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "the success report?"


    Bai Zimo laughed and said, "great victory! Great victory! Without losing a single soldier, the Shang army was forced to retreat. The General Wang, the leader, is so angry that his beard is crooked! "


    Mufeng he also said with a smile: "white aunt women do not let men!"


    Bai Zimo smiles. He can''t help comforting himself. As soon as he leaves, his mother is left. She must hold on!


    Bai Zimo shook his head, waved away the sad thoughts in his mind, opened his mouth to switch off the topic and said: "spies have come to report that the Shang army has already set up camp and gone to the medicine city. According to the date, it should have arrived by now. I don''t know if I can deal with it. "


    Mufeng he was also worried. He said, "medicine city is the weakest among the four cities. It''s really worrying."


    At this time, Su Yun just came in from the door and said, "brother mu, don''t worry. Princess Jinghong''s method is excellent. Daocheng won the first game in the heart attack, and our medicine city won the second game in the body attack."


    The battle of attack?


    -


    medicine city.


    Long Tianci ate a shriveled meal in Daocheng, but he didn''t have the heart to fool around with Liu Xingchan. After arriving at Yaocheng, he immediately began to plan to attack the city.


    Wang Qiang swore: "general, this time, we will take the medicine city in three days. The medicine city has no natural danger to defend, the city wall is not high, and there are few guards in the city. Most of them have gone to Ningyang city. They don''t have so many crooked moves. They will attack the city at the end of the day. "


    Long Tianci carefully looked at the map and the spy''s report. He also thought that the medicine city should be easy to win, so he said, "OK, when you are ugly, attack the city, when you are the most sleepy."


    In the early hours of the morning, Wang Qiang, with 5000 vanguards, approached the medicine city.


    The sentries on the city wall found them, but they didn''t prepare for the battle as Wang Qiang imagined. Instead, all the sentries stood on the side of the city wall, looking at them in their spare time.


    Wang Qiang felt cheated in his heart, but he couldn''t think of any cheat in the medicine city.


    He looked at the ground carefully and found that everything on the ground was normal. There were no carrots, Chinese cabbage, soybeans and soybean oil.


    In this March, we will fight in one go, and then we will decline, and finally we will be exhausted. If we withdraw at this moment because of our doubts, our morale will be greatly reduced!


    Wang Qiang heart a horizontal, shouting: "attack!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the soldiers raced to the medicine city.


    The guard on the medicine city still looked at the crowd with a cool face.


    Until a horse stepped on a piece of soft soil with one foot, bang, and was blown apart.


    Wang Qiang finally realized that they really fell into the trap!


    But it was obviously too late at the moment. I didn''t know what was buried in the ground at the gate of the medicine city. One after another, the sound of explosions made Wang Qiang lose his troops and bring out less than half of the people.


    "Asshole!" Long Tianci was so angry that he overturned the table and said angrily, "what the hell is that?" Why is it so lethal?


    Where did Wang Qiang see it? He knelt down on the ground with a disheartened face and said, "I don''t know, but I heard that the palace of Xizhao was bombed a few days ago. General, do you think it has anything to do with your majesty?"Wang Qiang said that it was yulongyuan who was helping the medicine city.


    Long Tianci didn''t think so, because he was very clear about the situation of Xizhao. The emperor of Xizhao bombed the palace himself.


    Although it had nothing to do with yulongyuan, it was obvious that the weapon used by Yaocheng was the same as that used by Xizhao to bomb the imperial palace.


    It''s supposed to be the gunpowder in the folk fireworks. It''s just that long Tianci didn''t expect that it''s so powerful, and


    "Why didn''t these local gunpowder be ignited by wires?" Long Tianci asked Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang had a bitter face. How could he know?


    -


    Ningyang city.


    The great victory of Yaocheng soon spread to Ningyang city.


    Su Yun happily reads the success report, while Mu Fenghe, Bai Zimo and Ying Hange can''t help asking why the gunpowder can explode without lighting it.


    Su Yun explained: "it''s a flint."


    Flint?


    The three said they heard the name for the first time.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "it''s flint. If two pieces of flint collide, it will cause sparks. Sparks can ignite gunpowder instantly."


    Su Yun added: "Princess Jinghong asked us to divide the gunpowder into small parts and bury it in the ground. Two pieces of flint were put in each part of the gunpowder. When the horseshoe stepped on it, the flint would collide and produce sparks, which would ignite the gunpowder and explode. My father said, "it''s powerful!"


    Three people surprised looking at Chu Jinghong, did not expect that she could think of such a way to leave.


    Su Yun said with a little pride: "we have no other medicine city, but there are so many sulfur and saltpeter. If we have another 500000 merchant troops, we can blow them up!"

 Chapter 623

    Bai Zimo nodded, turned his head to see Mufeng he said: "Daocheng and Yaocheng have passed. On the other side of the medical city, I don''t know what idea Jinghong had."


    Chu Jinghong took over the words and said, "I don''t need to pay attention this time. Lord Mu has his own way. Haven''t you heard of it? Better offend a thousand troops than a doctor. "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city of Ningyang, the Shang army camp.


    After reporting the war situation of the medicine city, Fengxing began to worry about the situation of the medicine city. Although there are some herbs in the medicine city, they are absolutely not enough to support them to use as local gunpowder to repel the Shang army.


    After hearing the popular words, yulongyuan didn''t care much and said, "haven''t you heard of it? Better offend a thousand troops than a doctor. " It''s the same idea as Chu Jinghong.


    Feng Feng scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''ve only heard that I''d rather offend a gentleman than a villain."


    Yu Longyuan glanced at the popularity, but said, "read more when you have time."


    Popular: "er..."


    Next, whether it is the medical city or the Gu City, the combat effectiveness is far better than that of the previous two cities.


    The leader of the medical city Mu has mediocre martial arts, but he is a descendant of the Chifeng clan. He has excellent lightness skills. In front of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, he can take the head of the general in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, Lord Mu is not only good at curing diseases and saving people, he is also proficient in poison art, and dragon heaven grant can''t take advantage of him.


    As for Gu City, it''s the most difficult bone to chew. Ying Qingge doesn''t even need to do anything. As long as he sends Gu insects to the camp of the Shang army, he can take down half of them. Long Tianci can''t take advantage of them.


    Therefore, yulongyuan is not worried about Yicheng and Gucheng.


    He was worried about the city of Ningyang in front of him.


    The deadline given by the eldest aunt is just around the corner. Chu Jinghong refuses to meet him, and he can''t persuade Chu Jinghong to leave Ningyang City pretending to be defeated.


    It seems that I really need to go in person.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, three o''clock.


    Yulongyuan is ready to leave the barracks.


    I''m worried about the popularity.


    "Your Majesty, as you are now, go to Ningyang city. Isn''t this the entrance of sheep into tiger''s mouth?"


    While finishing his clothes, Yu Longyuan looked at Fengxing and said, "do you think I''m a sheep? Or is Jinghong a female tiger


    The corner of popular mouth smoked to smoke, wry smile way: "your majesty you don''t make fun of with subordinate, that Ning Yang City, really can''t go.". Although we still don''t know what happened in northern Chu, it is certain that his majesty and his Royal Highness the prince died. Princess Jinghong must be heartbroken and angry. At this juncture, I''m afraid she won''t see you. Even if she does, it''s war. "


    Yulongyuan sighed. Of course, he knew that Fengxing was right, but he had to go. Although he couldn''t explain many things to Chu Jinghong, he had to tell Chu that her father and brother didn''t die in his hands.


    Yulongyuan took out the mask, put it on his face and said, "don''t say much. I will come back before dawn."


    As soon as yulongyuan was about to walk out of the army tent, he heard a woman''s voice.


    "It''s so late. Your majesty doesn''t have a good rest. Where are you going?" With the sound falling, Princess Longrui came in from the door.


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped. Why did Princess Longrui come to the battlefield? Why didn''t he get any news? What about golden matchless?


    Princess Longrui took off her hood and said, "bring people in!"


    "Let go of me!" It''s golden voice.


    Yulongyuan takes down the mask on his face and looks at the door. He sees that Jin Wushuang is taken in by two guards.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan, Jin Wushuang said bitterly, "brother Yes I''m sorry. I''m useless. I failed. "


    Yulongyuan didn''t blame Jin Wushuang. Instead, he looked him up and down and asked, "are you hurt?"


    Jin Wushuang paused, then lowered his head and shook his head slightly. "No, Princess Longrui didn''t hurt me."


    Princess Longrui said with a smile: "you are all children. The children are naughty. How can I be serious as an elder? Are you right, Rongze?"


    Yulongyuan sighed: "it''s popular. Take Mr. Jin down to have a rest."


    Fengxing comes forward and takes over Jin Wushuang from two bodyguards. Princess Longrui doesn''t stop her.


    After they left, yulongyuan looked at Princess Longrui and said, "the eldest aunt expected everything to happen first. My nephew admired her."


    Princess Longrui looked at yulongyuan and sneered: "I raised you. I taught you all your skills. Don''t I understand what you are thinking and what you are going to do? Rong Ze, although she dotes on you, her patience is limited. "


    Yulongyuan said directly: "the big aunt might as well tell me that after I take BeiChu, will she kill me and Jinghong as well?"


    Princess Longrui looked at yulongyuan in surprise and asked, "why do you have such a mind? I never wanted to kill you, let alone her. What I want has always been the nine sides of the world. After the river and mountain are settled, you can take bao''er and Chu Jinghong back to the month by month city together. From then on, you can live in peace and enjoy the happiness of all people. Isn''t that good? There is Wuwang mountain outside the moon city. No one will disturb your purity. Although you don''t get the world, you get the one you love, don''t you? Rongze, the eldest aunt loves you after all. "The picture described by Princess Longrui seems very beautiful, but yulongyuan doesn''t believe a word.


    But he really didn''t understand that Princess Longrui could easily kill Chu Jinghong, so that they could take northern Chu more easily. But why didn''t Princess Longrui ever kill Chu Jinghong?


    Yulongyuan sighed: "I understand. Tomorrow I will go outside Ningyang city and call for battle."


    Princess Longrui said with a smile, "I wish you The first battle was won


    -


    Ningyang city.


    Ha ha ha! Chu Jinghong''s door was knocked.


    Chu Jinghong has some doubts. It''s been three shifts. Who''s looking for her?


    Chu Jinghong asked: "who?"


    Outside the door came Mufeng he''s voice: "Jinghong is me."


    Chu Jinghong put on a dress and got up to open the door.


    Mufeng he held a bowl of soup, some sorry smile: "look at your room is still holding the light, I thought you should not sleep, heard that you did not drink the soup for dinner, I was hot, hot for you."


    Looking at that bowl of rich black soup, Chu Jinghong''s brow twisted to a piece.


    Although she is a doctor, she is really afraid of hardship!


    Chu Jinghong looks at Mufeng he with the help of his eyes. Mufeng he puts down the decoction, subconsciously reaches out his hand and rubs Chu Jinghong''s hair, and says, "listen, it''s good for you to drink."


    This act of spoiling makes Chu Jinghong a little more uncomfortable. She goes around the back of the table without any trace, takes the medicine and drinks it all.


    Mufeng he pursed his mouth and the palm of his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was the soft touch of Chu Jinghong''s hair, which made him feel mixed.

 Chapter 624

    Mufeng he sighed, depressed the palpitation in his heart, looked at the things on Chu Jinghong''s desk, and said, "haven''t you found the clue yet?" There are 28 pieces of Star Jade on the table.


    Chu Jinghong nodded, pointed to Xingxiu jade and said, "I have a careful observation. These Xingxiu jade are all petal shaped. Although they look very similar, each piece has different shapes. They are big, small, long and round. I think they may have been a flower originally and have been broken into petals like this. Now I am trying to make them into a flower again, Maybe there will be a harvest. "


    Mufeng how to look and desktop, Chu Jinghong petals one by one painted on the paper.


    After thinking about it, he took a piece of white paper and drew a picture.


    After Mufeng he finished painting, he handed it to Chu Jinghong and said, "look, is it this flower?"


    Chu Jinghong looked down and said in surprise: "this is not Beauty under the moon


    That''s right. What Mufeng drew on the paper is a Epiphyllum.


    Mufeng he said: "Epiphyllum petals are generally 20 to 30 petals. This one I painted is 28 petals."


    Chu Jinghong said: "yes, it''s very similar. The Epiphyllum is white. All the stars are white. It seems that they are really a Epiphyllum. But how to put them together? Is it in what order? But there is no mark on the jade, which makes it impossible to distinguish the order. "


    Things seem to be in a stalemate again.


    Mufeng he calmed down: "it''s too late. Don''t think about it. You should have a good rest. I guess after the battle between Yicheng and Gucheng is over, the merchant troops stationed outside the city will not be able to sit down. There will be a fierce battle to fight at that time."


    Chu Jinghong nodded to show that he understood.


    After Mufeng he left, Chu Jinghong was still sleepless. She lay on her bed, thinking about YuXun''s letter and words.


    Yu Xun gave her four things, four stars jade, Qianlong Aohai chart, Jinghong sword spike, and a letter.


    He clearly said that after she collected all the four star jade, she would know all the answers she wanted to know. But she had already collected all the answers, why didn''t she know how to use them?


    What key information did she miss?


    Chu Jinghong fell asleep in such a troubled mood. When she woke up, the Shang army was already on the way to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yulongyuan is a son of a bitch. On the surface, he attacked the four cities secretly. At present, the two sides are still negotiating, so he suddenly attacked. Today, before dawn, he launched a rocket into the city wall, injuring many of our soldiers! " Bai Zimo was very angry.


    There was disappointment in his anger that he didn''t realize.


    All of them don''t want Yu Longyuan to be a murderer, nor do they want chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan to fall in love and kill each other.


    But this yulongyuan


    "Alas Bai Zimo patted his thigh and was so angry that he wanted to beat Yu Longyuan.


    Mufeng doesn''t understand. Why did yulongyuan suddenly start?


    Mufeng doesn''t look at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong seems very calm. Chu Jinghong says, "he''s not tired of cheating. He didn''t do anything wrong. We started in four cities without mercy. From now on, we can no longer bring our personal feelings to this war. If we are not careful, the people of northern Chu and the four cities will be in a situation of irreparable disaster. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "doctor mu, according to what I told you before, let the medical team of five start to treat the wounded."


    Mufeng said: "yes!"


    Chu Jinghong continued: "should the city Lord, will be prepared before the insects, along the wall to let out, in order to prevent someone sneaking in."


    Ying Hange nodded and said, "princess, don''t worry, it''s already arranged. If someone sneaks in and destroys the insect''s route, I will know immediately."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, turned to see Su Yun and Bai Zimo, and said, "you two, follow me out of the city."


    Fight?!


    Everyone felt a little insecure. Who can beat yulongyuan? Even mufenghe, the best of them, is not the opponent of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "rest assured, we will never lose."


    -


    outside the city of Ningyang, yulongyuan personally led the troops to stand outside the city and did the last thing he wanted to do in his life. He led the troops to attack northern Chu and confront Chu Jinghong.


    The one who drives the horse beside him is princess Longrui, who is in charge of the battle. He can''t think of anything else.


    I thought Chu Jinghong would be out of sight behind closed doors. After all, the strength of the two sides is too great. Even Chu Jinghong is a little smart, it''s hard to win by cleverness like Daocheng and Yaocheng.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Jinghong opened the gate of the city and led his troops to fight.


    Looking at the girl in military uniform and red riding horse in the distance, yulongyuan felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    Jiaojiao That''s his charmingHe wants to protect her from the wind and rain, but who would have thought that he brought all these ups and downs.


    "Rong Ze, now it''s time to persuade her. She''s not perfect. You don''t have to be too polite to her, as long as she''s willing to surrender and leave her a place." Princess Longrui''s tone was full of disdain for Chu Jinghong.


    Mention this matter, Yu Long Yuan heart is again a burst of pain, but he doesn''t believe, he always can''t believe.


    "Drive!" Yu Longyuan personally drives his horse forward. Seeing this, Feng Xing and Jin Wushuang quickly follow up.


    Chu Jinghong is riding a horse and standing in the same place. Su Yun and Bai Zimo protect her left and right.


    When they were ten steps away, yulongyuanle stopped his horse and looked at Chu Jinghong with burning eyes.


    Thin, face also some haggard, that pair of soul stirring eyes, but now there is no emotion, look at his eyes as if looking at strangers.


    Yulongyuan was sad and had a thousand words in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth and called, "Jiaojiao..."


    A Jiao Jiao, called Chu Jinghong almost choked.


    When yulongyuan looks at her, she is not looking at yulongyuan.


    He had a tired face, dark eyes, and whiskers on his chin. She had never seen him so slovenly.


    He has always been like a God, rich and handsome, a gentleman.


    This kind of yulongyuan, let her heart plug, also let her heartache.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, pressed down the feelings he should not have in his heart, and said coldly: "Your Majesty, the name of a woman, only my dead father and brother can call her. You don''t have the qualification."


    Yulongyuan took a breath and felt a stab in his heart for no reason.


    He just wanted to change his name to Princess Jinghong. Then Chu Jinghong said, "Oh, it''s not right. There''s one more person. It''s OK."

 Chapter 625

    Yu Longyuan''s heart thumped for a moment, and he quickly began to shout: "Chu Jinghong, you..."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to stop him, Chu Jinghong sneered: "Your Highness, the king of Jin, you can also use Yuheng. After all, he and I have already married. He''s my husband, so you can call me boudoir


    What?!


    Now, let alone Yu Longyuan was shocked, even Bai Zimo and Su Yun were stunned.


    But these two people''s expressions are too real, let everyone understand, Chu Jinghong said this sentence, is not a good plan to say words, but always stick to the secret.


    And Chu Jinghong chooses to tell this secret in front of so many people, and it''s in Qi yulongyuan to make it clear.


    Yulongyuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "Your Majesty, your face is so ugly. Why? As long as your Majesty''s state official set fire and forbid your ex-wife and me to light the lamp? "


    Ex wife?!


    This word is very fresh, which makes yulongyuan''s brain congested. He gritted his teeth and said: "Jinghong, even if you hate me, you don''t have to take your innocence to annoy me..."


    "Angry with you?" Chu Jinghong is surprised to pick eyebrow, that facial expression is like really don''t understand the words of Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan has no choice but to close his eyes. He has known for a long time that Chu Jinghong''s mouth is very good, but he never thought that one day he would understand her.


    Chu Jinghong continued with a smile: "Your Majesty, you look too high on yourself. I''m not interested in offending you. You are a big business country, but you are doing things that are contrary to the law. On the one hand, you pretended to be friendly with me, but behind my back, you took people to slaughter the capital of northern Chu, from the oldest to the baby. If I don''t commit myself to Yu Heng and ask him to take me away from Beijing, I''m afraid I can''t even see the bodies of my father and brother! You still think I''ll be interested in pissing you off? I just want to kill you! "


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention that yulongyuan was stunned, even his soldiers were stunned, slaughtering the city? What deep hatred?


    Seeing that yulongyuan was stunned, Chu Jinghong sneered: "but after this battle, I''m ready to open up. After I beat back your Shang army, I''ll set up a Regent''s palace in the capital of northern Chu. In the meantime, I''ll marry my husband and serve him and fill the backyard. There will never be only one man, Yuheng, and no less wonderful than his Majesty''s harem. "


    Yulongyuan gasps heavily, knowing that Chu Jinghong will not do that, but as soon as he thinks of the picture, he is too angry to speak.


    After hearing these words, Jin Wushuang couldn''t help but say in a angry voice: "Chu Jinghong, you have to be shameless! A woman, can you say that? "


    Chu Jinghong sneered, "haven''t you heard of it? A man without face is invincible. What''s the use of having a face? When dealing with you shameless people, those who are shameful will suffer. In order not to suffer losses, I can only be as shameless as you, or more shameless than you, can''t I? "


    "You..." Jin Wushuang also wants to scold, but Chu Jinghong interrupts him.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and said, "Your Majesty, if you want to fight quickly, don''t put on an unforgettable expression of old love. There is no unforgettable expression of old love in this world. New love wins old love."


    Chu Jinghong then turned to look at Bai Zimo and said in a soft voice, "Zimo, are you right?"


    Bai Zimo body a Lin, immediately understand Chu Jinghong''s meaning, quickly help cavity way: "Jiao Jiao rest assured, I will help you fight back these aggressors."


    Chu Jinghong smiles at Bai Zimo. He is more beautiful than Hua Jiao. However, he is so angry that Yu Longyuan clenches the reins and can''t speak for a long time.


    After settling down for a while, yulongyuan said: "Princess of northern Chu, our big business, when we arrive outside Ningyang City, there are millions of soldiers. The people and soldiers in Ningyang city are only a few hundred thousand. You have no chance of winning this battle. Surrender directly, I Let bygones be bygones. "


    Chu Jinghong lifted her hair for a moment and said, "yes, your majesty is right, so In order to protect the people of the two countries from war, I do not intend to meet your majesty


    "What do you want?" There is still half a sentence after Yu Longyuan''s sentence, that is, "whatever you want, I will promise you!"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "it''s simple. Just like you usually fight, the general goes out and wins two games in three games. I have four young masters under my command, and you also have capable generals. Let''s compete. If I lose, northern Chu and the four cities will be yours, and I will commit suicide. "


    When the word "suicide" comes out, yulongyuan and baizimo''s hearts clap together.


    Yulongyuan said in a hurry: "I never wanted to let you die."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "Oh, so, it seems that your majesty has never been to my bed. Do you want to leave me?"


    Yulongyuan is about to lose his temper because of Chu Jinghong. He doesn''t mean that at all.


    When Chu Jinghong saw Yu Longyuan''s angry and tense body, she didn''t feel happy at all. She just felt helpless, but what about helplessness? She had to do it.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "well, you may as well tell me, what do you want?"


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to figure out how to open the conditions, Princess Longrui came over and said, "if you lose, the four cities and the northern Chu will submit to the big business. From then on, they will not divide the independent sovereignty and bow to the throne. As for you, Princess Jinghong, you will be your Majesty''s concubine as a booty. "They looked at Princess Longrui. It was the first time that they saw the former princess so clearly.


    Princess Longrui continued: "if we lose, we will return to Dashang and give up the seven northern cities. We will not invade again in a hundred years."


    Chu Jinghong severely refused: "no, I want to add conditions!"


    Princess Longrui frowned and said, "what do you want to add?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "if you lose, I want you to restore the sovereignty of the southern Qin Dynasty and the eastern Xia Dynasty, and divide the Western Zhao Dynasty and the northern seven cities of Dashang into northern Chu. In addition, I want to... "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and said with a sneer, "I also want your majesty Da Shang to be my princess''s booty and her male pet. Anyway, he already has a son. You can help your highness. "


    "You are presumptuous Princess Longrui said angrily.


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "what if you''re too presumptuous? Do you want to fight directly? I''m not afraid to beat you directly. Chu Jinghong has no other skills, and all kinds of cruel and spicy tricks emerge one after another. Really want to play Yin, I promise more than 300 days a year, every day to give you a little surprise, every day can not repeat. We have the support of Daocheng. It takes ten or eight years. It''s no problem. I don''t know if the big business has to support so many people. Can it last three months? "


    Princess Longrui cannot be refuted by Chu Jinghong. They are really in short supply.

 Chapter 626

    Think about Chu Jinghong''s methods in Daocheng and Yaocheng, and think about the gunpowder that she made that can suddenly explode.


    Princess Longrui understood that this matter really can''t be delayed.


    Princess Longrui didn''t ask yulongyuan''s opinion either. She said directly: "OK, two wins in three games, no matter life or death. Tomorrow afternoon, let''s fight here. "


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to give Princess Longrui any tricks on her.


    Chu Jinghong said directly: "why do you want tomorrow? It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Fight now


    Princess Longrui frowns slightly. If she fights again tomorrow, she can arrange her people to fight. But if she goes to fight now, I''m afraid that all the people on the battlefield will use the people on the battlefield. At the moment, all the people on the battlefield are the people who defend Longyuan.


    Princess Longrui was worried that yulongyuan would release water on purpose. She said, "Rongze, this is a good way not to hurt the harmony. You should grasp it. Don''t let bao''er worry for you."


    Yulongyuan is so nervous that he knows that Princess Longrui is threatening him. Let him win, not lose.


    Yulongyuan sighed in his heart, looked at Fengxing and said, "Fengxing."


    Fengxing took orders and drove his horse forward for dozens of steps.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Su Yun and whispers a few words.


    Su Yun nodded and rode forward.


    Popular frown, Su Yun''s three legged Kung Fu, are not enough for him a hand, he wants to release water, are not easy to release.


    Fengxing said, "Princess Jinghong, are you sure you want Miss Su to fight?"


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows and said, "are you afraid?"


    Fengxing turns to yulongyuan. Yulongyuan doesn''t know what Chu Jinghong is selling, but Princess Longrui is by his side. He can''t let Fengxing cheat.


    Yulongyuan can only say: "point to stop."


    Popular understand, that is to come up with real strength to win, but try not to hurt Miss Su.


    Su Yun drove his horse to the popular place and said, "since you are fighting on horseback, whoever dismounts first will lose. Do you have any objection?"


    Although he was born as a shadow guard, he followed yulongyuan for many years and fought on horseback. It was like a family routine. Naturally, he had no objection.


    Feng Xing pulled out his sword and said, "light up your weapons."


    Su Yun is not polite and picks up a long gun.


    Su Yun is a woman after all. The spear is heavy and not flexible enough. It doesn''t seem suitable for her to choose weapons.


    Popular some helpless, just don''t want to hurt Su Yun.


    "Drive!" Su Yun after a high drink, he rode toward the popular rush, the long gun in hand, stab to the popular chest.


    A shot is a killing move!


    Popular a back, lying on horseback, let Su Yun a move stab empty.


    If Su Yun can''t make a move, he immediately turns his horse''s head around. His backhand is a return pistol. He subconsciously raises his sword to block it. With one move, he flies the long shot on Su Yun''s hand.


    The popularity is greatly surprised. I didn''t expect that Su Yunli''s way is so light that he can''t even hold the gun.


    However, at the moment, there is no time to surprise him, because although Su Yun dropped her spear, her horse didn''t mean to stop, taking her to the popular.


    But the popular sword move hasn''t come back yet. If they are allowed to be so close to each other, the sword will definitely pass through Su Yun''s chest.


    At the critical moment, the popularity of a clip horseback legs, the whole person flew up, came to the top of Su Yun''s head, the sword also avoided Su Yun''s body.


    However, at the moment when he flies up, he sees Su Yun''s frightened look turn into a sneer.


    When Su Yun''s horse and the popular horse pass by, Su Yun pulls off her hairpin and stabs it into the hip of the popular horse. The horse runs away with a sharp pain.


    Also flying in mid air of the wind, had to fall on the ground.


    In a short moment, Su Yun won?!


    Everyone was surprised, and the North Chu had cheered!


    "Oh! Great


    "Wow! Miss Su is very good


    "North Chu will win, North Chu will win!"


    Su Yun turned her head and looked at the astonished popularity standing on the ground. She said with a smile: "the soldiers are not tired of deceit. The popular bodyguard has offended me!"


    Fengxing bit his teeth and looked at yulongyuan with some apologies.


    Yulongyuan wants to laugh helplessly.


    If Chu Jinghong is the second, I''m afraid no one dares to be the first.


    She had long expected that popularity would not be a killer, so she deliberately let Su Yun show her flaws.


    Although this move is dangerous, it is very effective.


    Fashion doesn''t let go, but it doesn''t win.


    Seeing this, Princess Longrui gritted her teeth and said angrily, "what a treacherous smelly girl."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "what an old witch with bad breath!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The officers and men of northern Chu roared with laughter.


    Princess Longrui was so angry that her forehead was blue. She immediately said, "who is going to compare the second scene?"Yu Longyuan looked at Jin Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, go ahead."


    Princess Longrui looked at yulongyuan and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t ask your majesty, I''m asking her!" As the voice fell, Princess Longrui took a few steps in front of her horse and continued: "the second scene, it''s up to me!"


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong almost clapped at the same time.


    Because Princess Longrui will not be merciful when she goes to battle.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to figure out who to fight for, Bai Zimo said, "Jinghong, I''ll come!"


    Chu Jinghong was worried because Princess Longrui seemed to have good martial arts skills.


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, let doctor Mu come." This Mufeng clan is not a strong wind clan. Even if it can''t be defeated, his lightness skill should be safe.


    Here the voice falls, behind has already spread the voice of Mu Feng He.


    "I will fight!"


    Bai Zimo looks at Mufeng he, who is riding the horse, and begs him with his eyes. He also wants to do something for Jinghong. Even if he can''t win this game, Mufeng he will win the next one as long as he doesn''t send yulongyuan himself.


    Mufeng certainly understood Bai Zimo''s intention, but the more he understood, the more he couldn''t let Bai Zimo take risks.


    Bai Zimo''s condition is getting worse and worse. He can''t sleep every night. He coughed a lot of blood this morning. Mufeng doesn''t know that Bai Zimo is leaving, but he can''t bear to let Bai Zimo die on the battlefield.


    He is like a tottering vase that will be broken at any time. Mufeng doesn''t want to protect him carefully. If he can live one more day, he can count one more day.


    Mufeng he walked to Chu Jinghong with a firm expression and said, "this battle, I''ll come."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said in a low voice, "don''t fight hard. It doesn''t matter if you can''t win. I have a way to win the third game."


    Mufeng he looks at Chu Jinghong with some doubts. Chu Jinghong blinks, which means that Mufeng he can rest assured.


    Mufeng nodded and rode into the battle circle.


    When Princess Longrui saw Mufeng coming, she turned over and dismounted, pulled out her sword and said, "let''s do it."

 Chapter 627

    Mufeng he spread out his hands, and two Emei thorns appeared in his hands.


    Princess Longrui sneered and said, "I really haven''t learned from the shadowless Emei thorn of the gale clan for a long time. Come on." As soon as Princess Longrui''s voice fell, she had preempted.


    Although one inch is short and one inch is dangerous, when a short soldier and a long soldier intersect, they will inevitably be somewhat vulnerable.


    Princess Longrui''s sword has been forced to mufenghe''s right shoulder, but mufenghe''s Emei thorn can''t get close to her, it can only block her.


    Fortunately, the body method of Mufeng he is very fast, but not in a hurry.


    The two sides fought together in an instant. After more than a hundred moves, they failed to decide the outcome.


    "I didn''t expect Princess Longrui''s martial arts skills to be so high," she said


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly and said, "why should Mufeng lose?"


    "Well?" There are some doubts about the popularity. At present, they are very close.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, although Chu Jinghong didn''t know martial arts, he also felt that Mufeng didn''t want to lose.


    Because Mufeng he hasn''t used his lightness skill for a long time, it shows that his internal skill consumption is too fast.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "Bai Zimo, prepare to save people." She didn''t think Princess Longrui would stop when she won.


    Sure enough, after Mufeng he was shot away, Princess Longrui''s backhand was a sword. Mufeng he couldn''t avoid it, so she quickly used Emei to block it.


    With a bang, the Emei thorn was hit and flew, and princess Longrui stabbed her sword at Mufeng he''s heart.


    Mufeng''s eyes widened, thinking that he would die here.


    Princess Longrui is ready to kill the man in front of her and boost her morale.


    However, when the sword had cut her clothes and wanted to wear her chest, Princess Longrui suddenly felt that there was a murderous spirit behind her.


    She quickly turned around and waved her sword. With three clangs, the sword dropped three iron rice grains.


    It turned out that Bai Zimo had done it. As soon as Princess Longrui was about to open her mouth, Chu Jinghong said, "the second scene, we lost!"


    Princess Longrui grins her teeth with hatred, because when she just turns around to resist baizimo, Mufeng he has already flashed back to the Chu army, and she has lost a good chance to kill people.


    And the other side has given up, she can''t say anything unreasonable.


    Princess Longrui said in a cold voice: "who else, come down and compete with the third scene!" Is this going to continue to fight?


    On the side of northern Chu, it''s obvious that there are no martial arts experts. Mufeng can''t beat Princess Longrui. She''s in a mess, and the others must be even worse.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong began to sneer: "it''s said that if you win two games in three games, three to three, you''re going to win two games. Isn''t that a bad rule? Then you might as well let your majesty Dashang come out at the beginning. He can even kill the city by himself. How can he not win three games? "


    Yu Longyuan''s face sank, and the officers and men of Da Shang could not help whispering.


    Fighting on the battlefield is forced by the situation, but killing the people is cruel. How many people can be convinced of a tyrannical monarch?


    Seeing that the morale of the army was shaken, Princess Longrui said in an angry voice: "Chu Jinghong, you don''t have to talk about it. What evidence do you have? Don''t tell me you have any witnesses. They''re not all for you. "


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "you''re right. I really don''t have any evidence, but I''m standing here today. Isn''t that the best proof? If one of my father and brother is alive, he will not let me lead the army against the enemy. I''m not you. I just want to be an ordinary woman. I don''t want to be an ordinary woman


    What''s the matter? Is this woman going to usurp power?


    There was a rustle of discussion in the Shang army.


    Princess Longrui has a bad heart. She can''t talk to the dead girl any more.


    Princess Longrui immediately said, "OK, then change people to compete!"


    Princess Longrui rode back to the Shang army, looked at yulongyuan, and said, "Rongze, you go. Remember bao''er''s ardent expectation for you. Don''t let her worry about you and get hurt."


    Red / naked / naked threat!


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and said, "I know."


    All the officers and men of the northern Chu Dynasty could not help taking a breath as they watched his majesty Da Shang personally ride his horse.


    In this world, has anyone ever won yulongyuan?


    He has never been defeated, whether in expedition or martial arts contest.


    Mufeng he covered his chest and said in a low voice: "Jinghong, if you don''t delay one day, let my father fight."


    Bai Zimo also said, "Uncle Mu''s martial arts should be based on the wind."


    Su Yun also began to comfort: "or let my father come."


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said, "no, since your majesty Dashang is going to fight, we can''t go to BeiChu without ceremony. I''ll fight this battle!"


    "What?"


    Everyone exclaimed in unison, and Xiaoguo was even more frightened to run to Chu Jinghong''s horse to stop him.


    "Princess, you can''t be impulsive. You are the pillar of BeiChu now. If you have any mistakes, BeiChu will be finished. Yulongyuan Yulongyuan was not the king of war in the past. Now he is the emperor of Dashang. He He will not be merciful to you. " What little fruit said is very euphemistic.But Chu Jinghong understood what he meant. He said that Yu Longyuan had been merciless to her for a long time. She wanted to use Su Yungang''s move in the battlefield, but she was afraid that it would never work.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I, Chu Jinghong, never place my hope on others, and I don''t expect the poor old love of his majesty Da Shang to win. I have my way


    Bai Zimo couldn''t help but said: "Jinghong! You don''t know martial arts at all. "


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "how do you know I won''t?"


    Chu Jinghong turned over and dismounted. She was standing in the middle of the two armies. She was dressed in red and wore three thousand silver hair. She was not as beautiful as a mortal.


    Chu Jinghong took out the demon moon sword, slowly pulled it out of its sheath, pointed to yulongyuan, and said, "watch it!"


    Words fall, sword move!


    "Ice bone, cloud, silk and snow, pure fragrance and cold dust. Deep mountains have rhyme, wind and shadow, and ancient streams have no moon. Half of my life I''ve lived in vain, but all my life I''ve lived in wind and rain, but who knows... "


    What a beautiful move!


    What kind of sword is this? Why can''t anyone name it?


    Everyone was shocked, because no one knew that Chu Jinghong was good at martial arts?


    Even yulongyuan was shocked for a long time, but he couldn''t get back to God. Such a changeable sword technique can''t be learned in a few months. Is it true that


    Can we say that in the past, Chu Jinghong has been hiding his strength? Has she never been at all honest with him?


    Yulongyuan had a bad feeling in his heart. A feeling of grievance and suffocation was eating his heart.


    "Moon shadow sword technique?! You How can you get the inheritance of the moon family? " Princess Longrui couldn''t help crying out.


    The inheritance of Yuejia? All of them were surprised to see Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong accepted the sword move and stood up with his hand down. He looked up slightly to yulongyuan and said, "Your Majesty, dare you come to understand the lost moon shadow sword?"

 Chapter 628

    Yulongyuan suddenly realized that Chu Jinghong went to Xizhao to look for Sifang Xingxiu jade, just to collect Sifang Xingxiu jade and get the inheritance of Yuejia?


    When Yu Longyuan was in a daze, Princess Longrui said in a low voice: "Rongze, take her back. Don''t you like her? Take her back and stay with you forever. As long as BeiChu doesn''t have her, it''s in the bag. My aunt assures you that as long as you take good care of her, I will never hurt her."


    The intention of Princess Longrui is very obvious, which is inherited from the moon family. Yulongyuan will never believe her words again.


    He can''t catch Chu Jinghong. It''s too dangerous.


    He can''t lose to her, or it will only make her more dangerous.


    For today''s plan, only a clever win can stabilize Princess Longrui for the time being.


    Yu Longyuan, with a horse on his back, flew down from the horse and stood in front of Chu Jinghong.


    It was the first time he looked at her so seriously after a long absence. The last time he was in Xizhao underground palace, he did not dare to look at her at all.


    Chu Jinghong was a little uncomfortable with her burning eyes. She moved her intersecting eyes and looked at Yu Longyuan''s hand. After a moment, she frowned and said, "don''t your majesty use weapons?"


    Yulongyuan said, "I will never show you my weapon."


    All of you: --


    Is it a contest or a confession? !


    Princess Longrui was so angry that she said in an angry voice: "Rong Ze, don''t be affectionate, heroic and short-lived!"


    Yu Longyuan''s lips closed into a straight line and asked, "when did you learn martial arts?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "just when you took 500 elite soldiers and slaughtered the capital of northern Chu. What about? Are you learning fast? How many days did it take you to kill? Three days? Two days? Or just half a day? When you hung my father and brother''s corpse on the palace wall, did you ever think that one day, you would die under my sword? "


    Yulongyuan wants to deny that he hasn''t done it, but Princess Longrui doesn''t give him the chance.


    Princess Longrui said angrily, "Rongze, what are you waiting for? Are you going to let baby down? "


    Yulongyuan is very nervous and knows that Princess Longrui''s patience is exhausted.


    Yulongyuan looked up at Chu Jinghong and said, "Jiaojiao I''m sorry... " He has to do it.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and said, "no, you''re not sorry. You''re just Don''t love me


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s words fall, the sword moves have arrived!


    Yulongyuan quickly retreats to dodge. However, Chu Jinghong''s sword technique is very strange and dexterous. For a moment, there are countless sword shadows, which makes yulongyuan dizzy.


    "Good sword technique!" Yulongyuan opens his mouth.


    Chu Jinghong has no time to pay attention to the praise of yulongyuan, and concentrates on the strong attack.


    The Qi of the demon moon sword is so strong that yulongyuan feels a stab in his right arm and finds that he was hurt by the Qi of the sword.


    Jin Wushuang sat on the horse, looking at them from a distance, and yelled: "brother, even if you just give in, you can''t block the sword with your flesh and blood! Go on


    Jin Wushuang throws his sword to yulongyuan. Yulongyuan subconsciously catches it, but he doesn''t pull it out. It''s used to block.


    Chu Jinghong saw that her moves were getting more and more fierce, but Yu Longyuan, who had been practicing martial arts all the year round, could clearly see the thin sweat on her forehead and her pale face.


    Yulongyuan said, she doesn''t know martial arts, she doesn''t know internal skills, she only knows moves!


    Yulongyuan is a little distressed. He wants to lose to her, but he can''t.


    Yu Longyuan took a deep breath and hit Chu Jinghong on the back of his hand with the scabbard. The back of his hand hurt. Chu Jinghong almost couldn''t hold the sword. In this short distraction, Yu Longyuan''s scabbard had reached Chu Jinghong''s throat.


    According to human instinct, she should dodge or stop at this moment, but Chu Jinghong knew that the scabbard in front of her would not hurt her, so she went to the scabbard and let it pierce her collar.


    Yu Longyuan thought that he would hurt Chu Jinghong, so he quickly raised his sword.


    All they heard was a tear. Chu Jinghong''s uniform was picked up by yulongyuan.


    Without his military uniform, Chu Jinghong only had a white chebula in it. For a moment, the fragrant shoulder and beautiful back suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Everyone was speechless, which How could this be.


    Chu Jinghong, with chest in his hands, was ashamed and annoyed, and cried out: "yulongyuan, you You are shameless


    Yu Longyuan didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong only wore a small dress in his armor. He was very angry and said, "close your eyes!"


    Shua! Hundreds of thousands of businessmen closed their eyes, and no one peeped.


    And strangely, even the soldiers of northern Chu listened to Yu Longyuan''s words, and closed their eyes, too. They did not dare to look at their princess''s body.


    Yu Longyuan quickly took off his cloak and ran to Chu Jinghong to put it on her.


    I thought Chu Jinghong would refuse, but I didn''t expect that she would jump into his arms like this.Soft, fragrant and warm.


    She is charming, charming and attractive.


    Chu Jinghong put his arms around yulongyuan''s neck, and yulongyuan froze.


    Chu Jing Hong Jiao said with a smile, "what are you looking at? How many times have you seen my body?"


    Yulongyuan slightly drooped his eyes, and then he could see the white and attractive gully, and a stream of blood poured up and down.


    Chu Jinghong, under the surprised eyes of yulongyuan, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    After a short period of consternation, yulongyuan immediately turned against the Hakkas, such as the country, the plot, the unification of the nine sides, and the restoration of the former dynasty.


    At this moment, in yulongyuan''s heart, there was only the girl in his arms. He could not care about anything.


    Depressed for a long time of missing, burst out, like a river burst, erupting volcano.


    He loves her, misses her and owes her.


    He hugs her, kisses her, wants to take care of her.


    The violent kisses made Chu Jinghong feel lost for a short time. If nothing had happened, if her father and brother were still alive, if she and Yu Longyuan were just ordinary people How good should it be?


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes and shed tears for whom he didn''t know.


    Hiss!


    Later, a strange and familiar sting came from his neck. Yu Longyuan slowly raised his head and looked at Chu Jinghong''s blurred face. He finally understood that He''s on the hook.


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer: "Your Majesty, I won the beauty trick!"


    Yu Longyuan grinned bitterly and fainted.


    "Rongze!" Princess Longrui is about to rush over, but Chu Jinghong puts on the cloak of yulongyuan, turns to look at Princess Longrui and says, "you can take him, but without me, no one can detoxify him. Within 12 hours, he will surely die."

 Chapter 629

    "I don''t believe you will have the heart to kill him," Princess Longrui said coldly


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said: "I didn''t believe that he would slaughter my whole family, but he didn''t do it? You can use your disbelief to gamble on whether I have the heart


    Long Rui is frozen in the same place. For a moment, she feels in a dilemma. Of course, she is not worried about Yu Longyuan''s life and death. She wants Yu Longyuan to die in Chu Jinghong''s hands.


    But she can''t be so obvious in front of these hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    Seeing this, Jin Wushuang rushed down and said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t be impulsive. You win. You win. You take big brother. Don''t hurt him!"


    Chu Jinghong ignored Jin Wushuang, but looked at Bai Zimo.


    Bai Zimo nodded and came over, carrying the unconscious yulongyuan on his back.


    A contest officially ended with the capture of the great sage of northern Chu and his majesty Da Shang.


    All the officers and men in Da Shang were depressed.


    They have never lost. They didn''t expect to lose so much this time.


    But this kind of holding back makes them not angry. A group of big men bully a little girl. What is their ability.


    In the big business army, the morale is down. They don''t want to fight any more.


    -


    Ningyang city.


    Chu Jinghong just used Mufeng he''s poisonous needle to put down yulongyuan. She lied. This needle is not fatal, it just makes people unconscious.


    They take yulongyuan back to Ningyang City, but they don''t know what to do.


    Everyone was waiting for Chu Jinghong to make a statement. Chu Jinghong thought and said, "shut up first. When the big business will execute according to the agreement, and when they will let him go. "


    "Let him go?" Little fruit is not happy. "Princess, you can''t let him go. He killed so many people in northern Chu. He wants to take him to the capital city to sacrifice his blood to his majesty and the throne of the prince."


    Blood sacrifice


    Are you going to kill him?


    Chu Jinghong clenched the palm of her hand. She had to say that she couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t bear it.


    How can you see the sad look on Jinghong''s face, where there is a little joy of victory.


    Mufeng he sighed: "we can''t kill now. Although we have won on the surface, Dashang has not withdrawn its troops, seven northern cities have not been let out, and Dongxia and nanqin have not been returned to sovereignty. We We''ll have to wait. "


    Chu Jinghong bowed his head and sighed: "I''m tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    People looked at her back, no one to disturb her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong returned to her room, she sat in the room for an hour. She didn''t know what she was thinking, as if the whole person was empty.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t come back until Mufeng knocked at the door.


    "Come in." Chu Jinghong said.


    Mufeng he went into the room and saw that the table top in front of Chu Jinghong still had Sifang Xingxiu jade. Mufeng he thought of Chu Jinghong''s set of moon shadow swordsmanship today and asked, "have you found the secret of Sifang Xingxiu jade? Is it the Sifang Xingxiu jade that gives you the inheritance of the moon family? "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "no, no, you must be curious. Why do I know the moon shadow sword technique, right?"


    Mufeng nodded.


    Chu Jinghong hands the demon moon sword to Mufeng he. Mufeng he just feels that the sword starts to sound restlessly. He tries to draw the sword, but he can''t.


    Chu Jinghong took the sword back and pulled it out easily. Then he said, "I don''t know moon shadow sword at all, but this sword can."


    Mufeng he is a little stunned. A moment later, she understands what Chu Jinghong means. She is saying


    "You mean, this sword has a sword spirit?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "I don''t know about the sword spirit, but as long as I hold it, it will use the moon shadow sword technique. As for those poems, it also tells me."


    Mufeng he droops his eyes and looks down. Those pithy words are engraved on the sword.


    Mufeng was a little surprised and said: "but Yueying sword is the unique sword of Yuejia in the former dynasty. How can this sword be, no It should be said, "how could the imperial city be?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Mufeng he pursed his mouth. Seeing Chu Jinghong''s expression of no joy, he said, "Jinghong, go and meet him. He wakes up and doesn''t eat or drink."


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "I don''t want to see him." She is afraid to see once, and her heart will soften.


    Mufeng he said: "you should give him a chance to explain, otherwise it''s unfair to him, to you, even to the emperor of northern Chu and Prince Jinglan. What if he''s not the real killer? Blind revenge will make the real murderer go unpunished. "


    Chu Jinghong bites her lips and lowers her head. She knows what Mufeng says is right.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningyang City cell.


    When Chu Jinghong entered the cell, yulongyuan was sitting on the wall of the cell.


    He stretches one leg naturally, bends one leg to stand up, puts his arm on his knee naturally, and sleeps with his eyes closed.Even though he was in prison, it gave people a feeling of sitting in the hall of Jinluan. Chu Jinghong felt helpless. He was a natural king.


    Chu Jinghong went to the door of the cell, looked down at Yu Longyuan and asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    Yu Longyuan slowly opened his eyes and looked up and down at Chu Jinghong. His eyes seemed to penetrate her dress and directly saw her body, which made Chu Jinghong very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s pale face turned ruddy, Yulong Yuancai said, "I''m hurt. I can''t afford the dishes. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at the uncured wound on yulongyuan''s right arm, and can''t help frowning slightly. It''s hurt by the Qi of the demon moon sword.


    But even if the right arm is injured, isn''t there a left arm?


    What''s more, I''m afraid that the wound is going to heal now. Why can''t I take the chopsticks?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the Yamen servant beside him and said, "go feed him."


    The Yamen servant shook his body, then nervously opened the old door and came to yulongyuan with a food box. He took a mouthful of rice and handed it to yulongyuan. Yulongyuan didn''t open his face and said in disgust: "I don''t like men."


    The Yamen officer took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t like men either.


    Chu Jinghong knew that yulongyuan was deliberately making trouble. He said coldly, "if you like to eat, you will starve to death."


    Chu Jinghong turned around and wanted to leave. Yu Longyuan suddenly said, "no one but you will feed me. Jiaojiao, it''s not difficult to starve herself."


    Chu Jinghong is angry. This yulongyuan is threatening his life.


    Chu Jinghong goes away, but yulongyuan can''t take back his eyes.


    Thinking of Chu Jinghong''s beauty trick, Yu Longyuan felt helpless and distressed.


    If it was not for his incompetence, how could Chu Jinghong be forced to such a state? She should have lived a happy life.


    It''s all his fault that makes today''s result.


    Now that he is trapped here, Jin Wushuang is also exposed. Who else can help him find Mingbao? What should we do next?

 Chapter 630

    Just when yulongyuan didn''t know what to do next, Princess Longrui also fell into a dilemma.


    If Chu Jinghong killed Yu Longyuan on the battlefield today, it would be easy for her to do so. Then she could let the Dragon God give it to Li Daitao.


    But now yulongyuan is captured, she can''t let longtianci appear.


    Better It''s better to let Yu Longyuan die in Ningyang city.


    Princess Longrui had a fierce look in her eyes and said, "go and call Jin Wushuang."


    His men immediately went to find Jin Wushuang.


    Jin Wushuang reluctantly walked into the Chinese army tent. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "when are you going to withdraw? If you don''t retreat, Chu Jinghong won''t let my elder brother go. "


    Instead of answering Jin Wushuang''s words, Princess Longrui asked, "have you done all that you were asked to do?"


    Jin Wushuang pursed his mouth and didn''t answer, but the tangled expression told Princess Longrui that he had done it without conscience.


    Princess Longrui said with a satisfied smile: "why should we retreat? As long as Chu Jinghong is dead, we can naturally enter Ningyang city to save Rongze."


    -


    the next morning.


    Early in the morning, Chu Jinghong heard a report from his servants that yulongyuan still didn''t eat or even drink a mouthful of water.


    It seems that he is determined to play the fast.


    Chu Jinghong was helpless.


    She can''t kill Yu Longyuan, but the hostile position of both sides makes her unable to accept Yu Longyuan any more.


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong decided to ask the whole story. When Dashang withdrew, she released yulongyuan, and they never met.


    Just Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that the decision just made in his heart was broken by an accident.


    "Princess Jinghong, Princess Jinghong!" Su Yun''s anxious and nervous voice came from outside the door.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped for a while and hurriedly went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Yun''s pale face and red eyes.


    Chu Jinghong said that something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Before she spoke, Su Yun burst into tears. She sobbed, "Princess Jinghong, you Go and see Bai Shaozhu. He He''s poisoned! "


    "What?" Chu Jinghong was shocked. He didn''t have time to ask too many questions. He immediately ran to Bai Zimo''s room.


    When Chu Jinghong arrived, everyone had already come to Bai Zimo''s room, and there was no time to exchange greetings with the others. Chu Jinghong had already rushed into the bedroom, and the rich blood and herbal gas mixed together, which made Chu Jinghong feel more frightened than ever.


    Mufeng he''s eyes turn red. Seeing Chu Jinghong coming in, he slowly stands up and makes way for Chu Jinghong to approach.


    Chu Jinghong felt that her feet were extremely heavy, and she couldn''t take a step. Would she not die if she didn''t look at the white ink on the bed?


    "What''s going on?" Chu Jinghong asked eagerly.


    Mufeng he looks at Chu Jinghong and wants to say nothing. His face is full of expressions that are hard to say, which makes Chu Jinghong have a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, a moment later, little fruit said: "princess, you really can''t believe that yulongyuan. He is so vicious that he poisoned his armor. When Bai Shaozhu came back with him on his back, the armor patch cut his neck and the poison invaded his body. He said that..."


    Chu Jinghong was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Mufeng he took a deep breath, went forward and said: "Jinghong, stretch out your hand, I''ll see you."


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''m ok."


    Is it really OK? Chu Jinghong said that he had nothing to do while subconsciously checking his body with medical space.


    Medical space did not suggest that she was poisoned, but she found that every organ of her body was suffering from tiny lesions.


    Especially the heart disease is getting worse.


    What''s the matter? Is she really poisoned? When was it poisoned?


    Armor Toxins Is it time to embrace on the battlefield?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t take care of the man standing here. When he opened his collar in the street, he saw a fine scratch on his left shoulder.


    They were shocked. Mufeng he said: "Jinghong, sit down and don''t move. The more active this poison is, the faster it spreads. I''ll give you the needle. "


    Chu Jinghong quickly refused: "no, don''t worry about me, save him, save Bai Zimo!"


    Mufeng closed his eyes and sighed: "Zi Mo, he The oil has run out and the lamp is dead. "


    "It''s impossible! I''m not dead. How could he die? It''s impossible for him to be in such good health and excellent martial arts! " Chu Jinghong pours on the bed and holds Bai Zimo''s hand.


    This pull does not matter, medical space to give hints can simply blow up her sense of God. Countless kinds of poisonous insects, countless kinds of poisonous herbs, countless kinds of poisonous flowers and poisons.


    How much poison did he get?!


    "White ink, white ink!" Chu Jinghong called him, but he was so angry that he didn''t respond."What the hell is going on?" Chu Jinghong cried and asked, Mufeng he closed his eyes, sighed heavily, and brought the whole story together.


    Chu Jinghong recalled that since she came out of Yuezhong, she had no physical contact with Bai Zimo.


    Because there is a saying that men and women are very defensive in this world, Chu Jinghong never felt that they didn''t touch each other, so there was something unusual. But now it seems that Bai Zimo clearly found that she could check each other''s physical condition through contact, so she has been avoiding her.


    For such a long time, he has been suffering from all kinds of toxins in silence, and he has to act like nothing happened in front of her.


    He couldn''t sleep at night and couldn''t swallow a meal. Even if he ate it in front of Chu Jinghong''s face, he would turn around and vomit it out.


    He has been marketing bone thin, but she never found out.


    Mufeng he said: "I used the method of fighting poison with poison to keep him alive for several months, but the poison on the armor broke the balance of the poison in his body I I did my best Mufeng how many times choked, sad breathing difficulties.


    Chu Jinghong felt that her heart was pinched by others. It was sour and painful. She couldn''t breathe because of the same pain.


    "Bai Zimo, Zimo, don''t die, don''t die. I beg you not to die, OK! Baizimo, you can''t die! Bai Zimo, I beg you, don''t die! " Chu Jinghong knelt down beside the bed and cried helplessly.


    It is said that people''s will to survive can pull people out of the gate of hell.


    I don''t know if it''s because I heard Chu Jinghong''s words, Bai Zimo slowly opened his eyes.


    Everyone is happy, only Mufeng he is more and more sad, this is This is a reflection.


    "Surprise Jinghong... "


    Chu Jinghong quickly grabbed Bai Zimo''s hand and choked: "yes, yes, I am."


    Bai Zimo put on a smile and said, "northern Chu The North Chu won a great victory. I My wish has come true. Jinghong, don''t cry for me, Mo Wei The bitterness of parting should be A confidant laughs

 Chapter 631

    The more Bai Zimo said that, the faster Chu Jinghong''s tears fell. She couldn''t control it.


    Chu Jinghong cried eagerly: "no, no, no, North Chu has not won, big business has not retreated, I need you, I need you, Bai Zimo, don''t leave me! Don''t Wuwuwu... "


    Bai Zimo smiles weakly. He pulls his hand out of Chu Jinghong''s hand and puts it on Chu Jinghong''s cheek. This is the first time he touches her face, wipes her tears for her, sees her so sad for him for the first time, and sees her eyes full of reflection of himself for the first time.


    All the first time, and it will be the last.


    I can''t bear it


    Bai Zimo smiles and tears fall down, but he doesn''t want to cry. He doesn''t want to be so sentimental.


    Even if there are thousands of reluctant, there will be a time to leave.


    Bai Zimo said in a low voice: "Jinghong, come closer. I have a word to say to you..."


    Chu Jinghong seems to have guessed what Bai Zimo is going to say, and others seem to have guessed what Bai Zimo is going to say.


    Chu Jinghong held Bai Zimo''s hand and cried in a begging voice: "I know. I know everything. You like me, don''t you? Zimo, live, live and marry me, OK? It''s not good for me to marry you. I don''t want you to be princess Shang. I don''t need you to be the emperor''s son-in-law of northern Chu. Shall I marry to Daocheng? Please, please don''t die, please Please... "


    Chu Jinghong burst the dyke with tears, but he had nothing to do.


    If the death of her father and brother makes her want to cry without tears, then at this moment, facing the appearance that Bai Zimo is about to leave, she seems to want to cry all the tears in her life.


    Bai Zimo laughed, took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "OK, I''ll I regard you as the promise of the next life, I I will marry you in my next life. "


    Chu Jinghong cried out of breath, while Bai Zimo''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    Chu Jinghong asked eagerly, "Zimo, what do you say, what do you say?"


    Chu Jinghong leaned down, his ears close to Bai Zimo''s mouth, and heard his last words: "Yuan Forgive others, let go of Let go of yourself... "


    Bai Zimo loves Chu Jinghong, but his greatest wish before he dies is that Chu Jinghong can have real happiness.


    Chu Jinghong understands that Bai Zimo asks her to forgive Yu Longyuan for what she has done, but how can she forgive?


    If North Chu was slaughtered, father and brother were brutally killed, maybe there is some misunderstanding.


    But now Bai Zimo and she are both poisoned. It''s her personal experience and what she saw with her own eyes.


    When Bai Zimo''s hand fell down, when a fresh life disappeared from Chu Jinghong''s face, when Yan Yan Yan''s confidant, who said he was laughing yesterday, was now separated by Yin and Yang.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart, no longer "forgive" two words, she can''t forgive others, she can''t let go of themselves!


    "Zi Mo!"


    "Zi Mo!"


    Mufeng he and yinghange Wai, but Chu Jinghong suddenly stood up. She picked up Bai Zimo''s sword and stormed out of the room.


    "Jinghong!" Mufeng he was surprised and rushed to catch up.


    Mufeng pulls Chu Jinghong''s arm, but she throws it away.


    Mufeng he said: "Jinghong, calm down, you..."


    Chu Jinghong cried out: "I can''t calm down. I''m too calm. If I don''t calm down, I killed him on the battlefield yesterday, and Bai Zimo won''t die. Mufeng he, I can''t calm down. I really can''t calm down. I''d rather die than me. Do you know?"


    Chu Jinghong cried bitterly and ran to the cell with his sword.


    At this moment, yulongyuan is still in a stalemate with the person who delivers the meal. Yulongyuan doesn''t touch the water, and the person who delivers the meal stands at the door with a helpless face.


    Chu Jinghong walked in quickly and kicked over the food box with one foot. He said angrily, "since you don''t want to eat, go hungry!"


    Chu Jinghong pulls out the tip of his long sword and goes straight to the chest of Longyuan.


    However, at the moment, yulongyuan didn''t mean to be afraid or want to dodge. When he saw Chu Jinghong''s crying eyes were swollen, his heart suddenly clapped.


    Yulongyuan stood up and asked eagerly, "who bullied you?"


    He nearly let the sword which had not been pierced into his chest go straight in.


    But Chu Jinghong instinctively shrunk. She She couldn''t kill him after all.


    "Jiaojiao..." Yulongyuan is worried.


    Chu Jinghong with crying voice: "don''t come here! Don''t come here... "


    "Jiaojiao, what happened? You tell me


    Chu Jinghong held up his sword and cried, "tell you what? Tell you, can my father and brother survive? Can Bai Zimo survive? I tell you, can hundreds of thousands of people in the capital of northern Chu survive? Yulongyuan, am I not good to you? You tell me, you tell me what I did wrong, to bear all this? Will you tell me? "


    Yu Longyuan was stunned and asked: "is Bai Zimo dead? What''s going on? "Mufeng he came in and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Your majesty, you are very clever. You have rubbed poison on your armor. What''s the matter


    Yulongyuan looks at Mufeng blankly. What''s the armor? Poison? He doesn''t know anything at all.


    But seeing Chu Jinghong''s appearance, Bai Zimo must have had an accident.


    Yulongyuan didn''t rush to defend himself. He opened his mouth and comforted: "Jiaojiao, you''re not wrong. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. Don''t cry, don''t cry, OK?" His heart would break when he cried.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and shook his head. He said with a bitter smile, "no, you are not wrong. I am wrong. My biggest fault is that I should not fall in love with you. From the beginning, you clearly told me that we should stand within our own boundaries and not touch each other. It''s my greed and my extravagance. Yulongyuan, if everything can be done over again, I would rather I haven''t seen you again! "


    Chu Jinghong is in tears. She throws down her sword and turns to leave. She is full of guilt for Bai Zimo, but she can''t attack Yu Longyuan after all.


    She can''t love, but she can''t hate


    I don''t know if I was blinded by tears. Chu Jinghong felt that everything in front of him began to become unclear, as if the whole space began to twist.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out, Chu Jinghong suddenly fainted outside the cell.


    "Jinghong!"


    "Jinghong!"


    Yulongyuan and Mufeng ran out in a hurry. Mufeng held Chu Jinghong''s pulse and exclaimed, "Oh, no, it''s poisonous!"


    Toxic heart attack?


    Yu Longyuan looked at Mu Fenghe in shock and asked, "how can Jing Hong be poisoned?" As soon as the question came out, yulongyuan came back to himself. Mufeng he said that his armor was poisonous, so baizimo would be poisoned to death. Is Chu Jinghong also because of the poison on his armor?

 Chapter 632

    Yulongyuan was so upset that he couldn''t hammer himself to death.


    However, Mufeng he didn''t want to talk to yulongyuan anymore. Mufeng he said, "come on, lock him up!"


    Of course, yulongyuan would not submit easily. He said, "no! I want to keep Jiaojiao, I want to see her OK! "


    Mufeng doesn''t know that if yulongyuan wants to go, no one is lazy, but he has no time to pay attention to yulongyuan.


    Mufeng he angrily said: "she has heart disease because of you, poisoning is also because of you, if you want her to die because of you, you will continue to pester!"


    Mufeng he''s voice falls down, then he holds Chu Jinghong up and leaves the cell.


    Yulongyuan was eager to follow him, and he had the ability to follow him, but he knew that if he left the prison, it would cause a riot in the whole city master''s mansion.


    He He can''t make trouble at this time


    -


    big business barracks.


    Long Tianci was defeated in four battles and came to Ningyang with the rest of his troops to make peace with the officers and men of the great merchants.


    After learning that yulongyuan was captured by Chu Jinghong, longtianci was overjoyed and ran to Zhongjun tent to find Princess Longrui.


    "Auntie, can I take her place?"


    Princess Longrui looks at longtianci. He takes women to hang out in the army. Four battles and four defeats, he has no guilt at all. There are millions of powerful soldiers in the big business. Their food is not enough. What he wants is to fight for power and position.


    For the first time, Princess Longrui found that, even though longtianci was so similar to yulongyuan, he was still inferior to yulongyuan.


    What a pity Unfortunately


    Princess Longrui took back her thoughts and said, "wait a minute."


    Long Tianci asked unhappily, "what else do you have to wait for?"


    Princess Longrui said, "only when yulongyuan is dead can you replace him."


    Of course, long Tianci understood this, but


    "He was caught in Ningyang city. How can we know if he is dead or not? Besides, Chu Jinghong may not be able to kill him. "


    Princess Longrui sneered: "Chu Jinghong can''t do it, but others can. As long as Chu Jinghong dies, those people in northern Chu will surely kill yulongyuan."


    Long Tianci looked at Princess Longrui and said, "aunt, are you willing to kill Mingbao?" If you kill mingbao''er, Chu Jinghong will die with you.


    Princess Longrui shook her head and said, "no, I won''t kill mingbao''er. Chu Jinghong can''t die suddenly. She must die because of yulongyuan. Only in this way can people in northern Chu be excited and kill yulongyuan. But you can go and stare at mingbao''er. When mingbao''er dies, it proves that Chu Jinghong is dead. When Chu Jinghong is dead, yulongyuan will not be able to live. "


    Longtianci looked at Princess Longrui and said in surprise, "Mingbao is in the army?"


    Princess Longrui nodded and said, "in the military brothel camp."


    Long Tianci couldn''t help but take a breath. Unexpectedly, Princess Longrui sent Mingbao to that place. But it''s really a good place to hide a woman.


    -


    Ningyang city.


    Chu Jinghong was in a coma for three days and three nights.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t wake up until the city master mu, who came in a hurry, gave him a needle.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong, you wake up..." Mufeng he hurried forward and sat Chu Jinghong up.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the people in the room blankly. It took him a long time to recover. He said eagerly: "Bai Zimo Bai Zimo, he... "


    All the people lowered their heads, and the Lord of Mu sighed: "don''t worry, I''ve protected Zimo''s body well with medicinal materials. I''ll arrange someone to send him back to Daocheng in good condition."


    Chu Jinghong''s tears fell down again, and her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    Master Mu held Chu Jinghong''s wrist and frowned: "you can''t be happy and sad any more. Your heart disease is more and more serious. Now you are poisoned. If you want to..."


    "How long can I live?" Chu Jinghong suddenly a problem, let the whole room into a dead silence.


    No one answered her. Chu Jinghong wiped the tears off her face, looked up at the Lord Mu and asked again, "tell me, how long can I live?"


    Mufeng he hurriedly said: "Jinghong, this is not the poison of blocking one''s throat at the sight of blood. We still have a chance."


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "if you can detoxify, Lord Mu will help me to detoxify. Is this poison unusual?" Her medical space did not suggest that she was poisoned. This poison must be extraordinary.


    Mucheng master sighed: "this is a kind of poison I have never seen before. I have not found any clues in the past few days when I look through the ancient books. At present, it will make people''s viscera slowly damaged, the more frequent people''s activities, the more cracked the action, the more serious the toxicity will be. Short is seven days, long is In half a month, we will... "


    Chu Jinghong said, "seven days? Well, I hope Bai Zimo can walk a little slower and wait for me on the road. "


    "Jinghong!" Mufeng was frightened by Chu Jinghong''s words. He said harshly: "things are not the worst. We still have time to think about it!"Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no Don''t waste any more effort. I''ve done everything I can. Even if I leave now, I can leave no regrets. You just need to hold yulongyuan. Dashang will always withdraw. "


    Chu Jinghong was hit too hard this time. He was hurt by his beloved so much, and he died his partner, which made Chu not only lose his fighting spirit, but also his belief in survival.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t support her life and didn''t want to see the sun tomorrow.


    Even if Mufeng didn''t want chu Jinghong to think of yulongyuan, which made her heart worse, it seems that only yulongyuan can make her give up the year of seeking death.


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and said, "Jinghong, you misunderstood yulongyuan. The poison was not from him."


    Chu Jinghong suddenly looked up at Mufeng he. His eyes, which had no luster, once again showed some hope.


    Mufeng felt that her heart was going to be broken. She loved him. The hope of life was him, and the idea of death was also him. In her heart, she couldn''t fit anyone any more.


    Mufeng sighed heavily and said: "he is also poisoned!"


    "What?" Ying Hange couldn''t help exclaiming, and others were also very surprised.


    Chu Jinghong stared at Mufeng he, wanted to ask what was going on, but when the words came to his mouth, he found that he couldn''t speak out.


    Mufeng he quickly explained: "don''t worry. Listen to me, the poison is spread on the outside of the armor. Only by cutting the skin can the toxin invade. According to common sense, he won''t be poisoned, but when you fight with him, the demon moon sword hurt his arm, so he is also poisoned. The reason why he was poisoned was that he was locked up in a cell and did not have much activity. I went to ask him. He really didn''t know what the poison was

 Chapter 633

    "This doesn''t mean that he is innocent. Maybe he didn''t expect that he would be hurt," she said angrily


    The master of Mucheng stood up, sighed and said a fair word: "with me to the king of war If he did what he knew about yulongyuan, he would not deny it. "


    Everyone''s heart is pulled back and forth by doubt and trust. No one dares to guarantee for yulongyuan, but no one can believe that he will use this method to hurt Chu Jinghong.


    When the crowd fell silent, Chu Jinghong asked, "how long can he live?"


    Mu Huan opened his mouth and said, "his condition is a little better. It won''t be a problem in about ten days."


    When Chu Jinghong heard the answer, he felt another pain in his heart.


    "Jinghong, Jinghong, you can''t be angry. You have to be calm and calm again!" Mufeng he anxiously exhorts.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I''m going to see him. Since we''re running out of time, I''d like to know something."


    Mufeng he said: "it''s OK to see you, but you have to guarantee that you can''t be very happy and sad!"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "today, what can be more happy and sad Doctor mu, it''s not surprising that people will die. "


    Mufeng doesn''t want to say that there must be a way, there must be an antidote, but he really can''t give Chu Jinghong this false hope.


    She has the right to know her real situation, to arrange her last days, and even more to choose With whom.


    -


    Ningyang City cell.


    Yulongyuan has been dripping water for five consecutive days, so when Chu Jinghong came to the prison, yulongyuan did not have the glory of the past, but looked decadent and weak.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong coming in, yulongyuan stands up in a hurry. However, because he gets up too quickly, his eyes are black and he almost faints.


    "Be careful!" Chu Jinghong subconsciously reached out to help him.


    However, after yulongyuan stood firm, he held Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    He was trembling all over his body. He wanted to integrate Chu Jinghong into his blood. Chu Jinghong wanted to push him away, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault... "


    Chu Jinghong said, "let''s sit down and talk."


    "Well, well, you listen to me explain, you listen to me tell you..." Yulongyuan wants to confess everything to Chu Jinghong, but now, is this kind of confession meaningful?


    Chu Jinghong leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms and said, "Rong Ze, don''t explain. I''m a little tired. I don''t want to hear anything. Hold me, will you? "


    Yu Longyuan''s tears fall from his eyes. He understands that Chu Jinghong knows that his time is running out, so he chooses to die with him.


    Even if she saw so many tragedies, even if she experienced so many frustrations, even if the world scolded him for being ungrateful and murderous, his Jinghong and his Jiaojiao still chose to trust him, rely on him, and want to accompany him at the last moment of life.


    She can never kill him.


    "Jiaojiao, let me go back. I''ll find the antidote for you." Yulongyuan doesn''t want chu Jinghong to die.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head in his arms and said, "no, I don''t want to let you go. We''ve been apart for too long. I don''t want to let you go any more. Rongze, in the last few days, let''s be an ordinary couple, OK? I''m not the princess of northern Chu, and you''re not your majesty. There is no conflict of interest, no hatred and calculation between us, only each other, OK? "


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head to kiss Chu Jinghong''s forehead, and said, "well, listen to you. If you don''t mention the past, seize the day."


    -


    three days later.


    Day by day, every day the arrival of the night, are too heavy to breathe.


    Chu Jinghong can give up life, yulongyuan can accompany death, but he can''t, he is a doctor, put aside all personal feelings, he can''t easily draw an end to his patients.


    He wants to find a way, try to find a way.


    Mucheng thinks that his son doesn''t sleep, and he is also distressed. But this poison is really strange. He has never heard of it. Maybe Maybe you really need to go to the camp of the Shang army and catch Princess Longrui to detoxify?


    The Lord of Mu city was scared out in a cold sweat by the thought in his mind.


    That''s a great master. Princess Longrui''s martial arts are unfathomable. No matter who they are, they will die for nothing in the past.


    No, absolutely not!


    And think of here, Mu City Lord rushed to Mu Feng he''s room, when saw the empty bedroom, Mu City Lord heart shout a bad, hurried to chase outside the city.


    I don''t know if father and son are connected. When the Lord of Mu city is worried about it, Mufeng is ready to steal the antidote.


    Fortunately, mufenghe is the master of Mufeng after all. At the gate of Ningyang City, mufenghe is almost crazy.


    "Dad! You let me go Why bother to seek Tao when you are in the wind.


    "Since you still call me dad, I can''t let you die!" The Lord of Mu rebuked angrily.Mufeng almost couldn''t help crying. He gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, I can''t watch Jinghong die. I can''t!"


    The Lord Mu was so angry that he said, "you can''t watch her die. Do you want your father to watch you die? What''s the matter? It''s all fate! "


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t believe in fate. I only believe in myself!"


    Mufeng he obstinately wants to go out of the city. The Lord of Mufeng has no choice but to start with his son. Finally, Mufeng he is stunned.


    -


    four days later, the Shang army was defeated.


    Princess Longrui is still planning to transport grain from all over the country. Suddenly, longtianci comes in in a hurry. Seeing longtianci''s face full of joy, Princess Longrui''s heart clatters. She seems to have guessed something.


    Sure enough, long Tianci said happily: "aunt Ming, she She''s dead! She''s dead at last


    The brush in Princess Longrui''s hand fell down on the table, and the ink blackened a brand-new white Xuan.


    Princess Longrui was frozen in the same place, but she felt a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart. She calmed down for a long time before she asked: "what When did it happen? "


    Long Tianci said: "probably died last night, just found, the body has been cold and stiff."


    Princess Longrui asked, "where''s the body?"


    Long Tianci was a little surprised at Princess Longrui''s eagerness. He frowned and said: "still in the military brothel camp, according to the military rules, the dead people are going to be burned, so as not to cause the epidemic to spread in the army. But Baoer''s identity is special, so I asked them not to move for the time being."..


    Princess Longrui nodded and said: "OK Well done, well done, well done. You tell me to go down and prepare a good coffin. I''ll send bao''er back to zhuyuecheng. "

 Chapter 634

    Princess Longrui''s voice fell down, and she walked out of the Chinese army tent. Seeing her eagerness, she should have gone to mingbao''er.


    Long Tianci was puzzled and followed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Longrui came all the way to the military prostitute camp, and saw that all the military prostitutes were standing in the yard, and the soldiers were watching. Because there was a corpse in the huge tent, no one dared to come near.


    Princess Longrui said, "choose another place for them. No one is allowed to come in here."


    His subordinates answered and drove them out. Princess Longrui took a deep breath and walked slowly into the tent.


    At this moment, mingbao''er has been covered with white cloth from head to foot, lying quietly on the bed.


    Princess Longrui slowly walks up to mingbao''er. She slowly lifts the white cloth to show her face, which is not particularly beautiful, but also pretty.


    Princess Longrui reaches out her hand. First, she probes into bao''er''s nose, then touches her carotid artery. After confirming that she is dead, Princess Longrui sighs and takes back her hand.


    And at the same time, tears fell.


    Just walked into the barracks of long Tianci, he saw the sad scene of Princess Longrui.


    Long Tianci frowned and said, "is the big aunt sad? Why? For Mingbao


    Princess Longrui took Mingbao''s hand and said, "I''m sorry for her. She She''s innocent. "


    After thinking about it, long Tianci went to Princess Longrui and asked, "aunt, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask..."


    As Princess Longrui tidied Ming bao''er''s hair, she said: "do you want to ask me, why do you want to put the curse of five elements on Ming bao''er? You want to ask me why I don''t find someone who doesn''t matter. "


    Long Tianci nodded.


    Princess Longrui sighed: "because Because bao''er is a disgrace to the dragon family, she must die, but I can''t do it. Just like yulongyuan must die, but I can''t do it. The same reason. They all want to die, but they can''t die at my hands. "


    Long Tianci frowned, obviously did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Princess Longrui didn''t want to explain any more. She wiped the tears from her face and stood up and said, "go to straighten up the troops. When is the white Ling hanging high in Ningyang city? When is the leader attacking the city. Shut up Jin Wushuang, Feng Xing, and several dead hearted Deputy generals under Yu Longyuan. "


    Long Tianci knows that the last battle is coming.


    -


    Princess Longrui was right. Two days later, the white silk of Ningyang City hung high, and the whole country of northern Chu mourned.


    Because the last pillar of northern Chu, Chu Jinghong, Princess of northern Chu, died of poisoning.


    As soon as this news came out, not to mention the northern Chu and the four cities, even the whole big business, and even the surrendering Dongxia, Xizhao and nanqin were shocked.


    It seems that the whole nine directions world was stunned by this news.


    Mu Huan, the leader of the medical city, temporarily took over the state affairs and issued a letter to the world in the name of the new emperor of northern Chu.


    It is stated in the world book that his majesty Dashang didn''t keep his promise. After he was defeated, he took the opportunity to poison the Regent Princess of northern Chu, which led to her death.


    According to the law of northern Chu, his majesty Da Shang was executed!


    Execution?


    A wave is not even, a wave rises again, yulongyuan is dead? Die in Ningyang city?


    All of a sudden, everyone can''t sit still.


    -


    Dongxia.


    King Yi of the eastern Xia Dynasty has already bowed his head to yulongyuan. When he heard the news that both Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan were killed, he was shocked beyond words. After thinking about it for a long time, King Yi said, "go and make arrangements. I''m going to go to Ningyang city to worship Princess Jinghong. I don''t take a soldier, but Huaien and huaibi."


    The bodyguard listened to the wind and said, "the northern Chu killed his majesty. I''m afraid that the prince will go at this time..."


    Yi Wang said with a bitter smile, "I''m just going to pay homage to my wife and sister. Does Da Shang have no human feelings in order to invade Jiufang?"


    Listen to wind nod a way: "subordinate this goes to arrange!"


    -


    Southern Qin Dynasty.


    When Yuan Zhenye of the southern Qin Dynasty received the news, his first reaction was false. Chu Jinghong might die, but how could Yu Longyuan die?


    How can a man in charge of the universe die?


    The old emperor of the southern Qin Dynasty, now a prisoner, said, "ye''er, this is an opportunity. If yulongyuan really dies, we can restore the sovereignty of the southern Qin Dynasty."


    Yuan Zhenye knew that his father had asked him to rebel now.


    But


    Yuan Zhenye has a lingering fear of yulongyuan''s means. If yulongyuan is really dead, it''s all right. If there''s anything fishy about it, then he''s looking for his own way to die.


    No, he''s already gone through the struggle. Thinking about the ruined Western Zhao and Northern Chu, his relatives are still alive, aren''t they?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yuan Zhenye decided to go to Ningyang city in person to explore the reality in the name of offering sacrifices. Even if he finally decided not to rebel, he could take this opportunity to fight for some power for his defeated country.Yuan Zhenye did not bring a soldier, but only a bodyguard, and rushed to Ningyang city.


    -


    big business in Jiangnan.


    Yuheng, who had fled to Jiangnan and was ready to live in seclusion, was stunned for half an hour when he heard the news of Chu Jinghong''s death.


    This half an hour, his mind kept flashing and Chu Jinghong acquaintance scenes.


    He found that the happiest day was Chu Jinghong pestering him. He always wanted to get rid of her.


    Why, why he would recognize the wrong person, why he would push his own yo yo away.


    After Yu Heng recovered, he couldn''t calm down any more. If he didn''t see Chu Jinghong''s body with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Chu Jinghong was really dead.


    Yuheng rushed to Ningyang city overnight.


    -


    one month later.


    The Regent Princess of North Chu and his majesty Da Shang died together, but the war between North Chu and Da Shang did not stop.


    Within a month, the big business invaded Ningyang city several times. The northern Chu only defended but did not attack, which made it difficult for the big business to move.


    The tactics of the four cities were all used outside Ningyang City, and the soldiers of the big merchants were exhausted.


    Long Tianci went into the Chinese army tent and said, "aunt, the army is lax and can''t attack the city at all. When will you let me take the place of Yu Longyuan?"


    "Tomorrow!" said Princess Longrui


    "Tomorrow?" Waiting for such a long time has not been waiting for the results, suddenly tomorrow there will be results, so that long Tianci can not help but some surprise.


    Princess Longrui said: "yes, the spies I sent out to report that yulongyuan is dead. Unfortunately, he is poisoned. Now Chu Jinghong''s body has been placed in the Lord''s residence of Ningyang City, and you can appear in front of the public tomorrow. Remember, from now on, you are Yu Longyuan, the emperor of this big business. "


    Long Tianci was overjoyed and said, "as long as your majesty is not dead, you will be greatly inspired. It''s just around the corner to conquer northern Chu."

 Chapter 635

    Princess Longrui is also very happy. She is careful everywhere and is wary of cheating. If her spies had not seen the bodies of yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong, she would not have let longtianci appear easily.


    Now, after tomorrow, her wish is half finished. Only when she accepts the northern Chu and the four kingdoms, can she live up to her brother''s trust and fulfill her wish.


    -


    Ningyang city.


    King Yi of the eastern Xia Dynasty, King Ye of the southern Qin Dynasty and King Jin of the great Shang Dynasty arrived in Ningyang city one after another.


    Mu city master three people did not bring troops, they opened a small door, let three people into the city worship.


    All over the city, Bai Ling, the three people, especially Wang Yuheng of Jin Dynasty, were afraid of the fact that Chu Jinghong had died.


    But when he came to the hall and saw that the girl had become cold and stiff, Yuheng completely believed that Chu Jinghong had died.


    Yuheng closed his eyes, covered his sad eyes, but could not stop the tears.


    The remorse in his heart almost engulfed him.


    Even once, even once in the past, he went the right way, whether or not the present ending will be different.


    "Jinghong Jinghong... " Yu Heng knelt down in front of the coffin, and even though he tried to bear it, he was still sobbing.


    Wang Yi of Dongxia was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the smart girl really died like this.


    King Yi, with his two children, offered sacrifices to his aunt, whom he had never met before. Then he stood aside and looked at the Lord Mu and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Wang Yi himself is a prisoner of the lower echelon. How can he help? But at this moment, what he says is not polite. He really wants to do something for North Chu and Chu Jinghong, but he doesn''t know what he can do.


    At this time, Yuan Zhenye of the eastern Xia Dynasty came to Mu Huan and asked, "what did you do with the body of your majesty Da Shang?"


    We don''t see the body of yulongyuan here.


    Without concealing anything, Mu Huan said directly: "I wanted to burn it, but he was the emperor of the big business. He was also a hero. We decided to return the body to them after the big business retreated according to the agreement, and now seal it up in Ningyang city government."


    Yuan Zhenye and Yi Wang look at each other, and both of them think that seeing is believing.


    Mu Huan saw their thoughts. When he ordered them to take them to see the body of Yu Longyuan, they were shocked to accept the fact.


    After discussing with Yuan Zhenye of the southern Qin Dynasty, King Yi of the eastern Xia Dynasty decided to stand on the side of the northern Chu and fight for their rights and interests.


    There was no other choice but to return the sovereignty of Dongxia and nanqin to Chu Jinghong.


    The two of them have no ambition of conquering the world. They just want to make their country more comfortable and not depend on others.


    However, without waiting for them to express their wishes to the Lord of Mu City, the bugle sounded in the city.


    Mu Huan''s face sank and he said, "the Shang army is invading again. You two princes, take a rest. I want to lead the troops to fight against the enemy."


    After they looked at each other, King Yi of the eastern Xia Dynasty said, "Lord mu, since northern Chu is in charge, why don''t you negotiate with the merchants? Now that we are all here today, although we do not lead the troops, we also represent the strength of one country. We are willing to stand on the side of northern Chu. The big merchants will not make trouble in front of the Three Kingdoms, will they


    Yuan Zhenye also said, "I''d like to go with the leader of Mu city. I want to know who is leading the army."


    The sound of the horns roared and the sound of the drums was rapid. As soon as I heard it, I knew the situation was urgent.


    Muhuan had no time to deal with the two princes, so he went to the gate.


    Although the Lord Mu knew that the war was urgent, he was still stunned for a long time when he saw the situation of the gate tower.


    Near the gate tower, houses and houses were almost destroyed. Blood and fragmentary bodies were all over the city wall, and rubble was all over the gate tower.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the Lord of Mu and the kings of the two countries were stunned. Looking for fame, a huge stone fell on the roof of a restaurant. It was directly from the third floor through two floors and fell on the ground.


    Shocked, Yuan Zhenye of the southern Qin Dynasty said, "they used a catapult?"


    The stone throwing machine is an effective means of siege, and it is also a means that all siege generals try to avoid, because the killing power of the stone throwing machine is too great, it does no different harm, whether it is the soldiers above the gate or the people in the city.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Without waiting for the master of Mu city to recover from the shock, one after another huge stones have been around.


    Muchengzhu had no time to take any stairs, so he flew directly to the city gate.


    At this moment, the leaders of the four cities, including Mrs. Bai of Daocheng, have already stood at the gate of the city.


    Mu Huan sees white madam, tiny a Leng, can''t help but ask a way: "younger sister, you how also came."


    Mrs. Bai said: "the four cities all contribute to the saint of the moon family. Although my Bai family is weak, my Bai family attaches great importance to faith and promise. My husband and Mo''er are gone. As the master mother of the Bai family, I naturally have to keep my promise and fight in armor."Muchengzhu sighed heavily, nodded to Mrs. Bai and went to the side of the wall.


    "Dad, they used the catapult. They didn''t want to attack the city. They clearly wanted to kill the city!" Mufeng lost his sense of propriety and let the Lord of Mucheng clap in his heart. It seems that there are more than one or two catapults in this big business.


    Mu city master went to the wall to look down, suddenly the whole person was stunned, how many stone throwing machines is this? A hundred? Two hundred?


    Ying Hange wiped the dust on his face and said bitterly: "Lord mu, there are plenty of heavy-duty catapults. Just now they are just trying their ox''s knife. If a thousand catapults throw stones together, then..."


    Lord Mu knows that they are all flesh and blood. No matter how good their martial arts are, they can''t resist such a huge stone.


    it''s a cruel method. Are the soldiers of big business really crazy?


    The city master of Su spat angrily and said: "I don''t know which son of a bitch is the leader. He is so cruel. Son of a bitch, let me catch him and chop him up!"


    The leader


    The leader of Mu city fixed his eyes on the Shang army. In front of thousands of troops, a general with gold armor and a long sword was standing on his horse.


    He''s wearing a helmet. The Lord of mu can''t tell his face, but his figure Why is it so like yulongyuan?


    Without waiting for the Lord Mu to see clearly and think clearly, another round of throwing stones came to his face, just like an avalanche, which made the guards of Ningyang City unbearable.


    Mufeng he said: "they''ve all learned the tricks of Jinghong before, so they don''t dare to move forward. I think they are going to kill all the people in Ningyang city with a catapult, and then occupy the empty city."

 Chapter 636

    Ying Hange also said: "yes, Lord mu, they don''t want to attack the city at all. This is to kill the city. We have to find a way. We are not afraid of death, but we can''t involve the people in the city. "


    Lord Mu knows that what they say is right, but how to find a way? They also have stone throwing machines, but there are only a few. They can''t compete with the big business.


    Just when the Lord of Mu couldn''t make up his mind, Yuheng''s voice rang out from behind the crowd.


    "Surrender


    What?!


    When they were looking for fame, Yuheng came over with a sad face and said, "Wang yulongyuan is invincible in the great commercial war. He usually leads his troops in silver armor. Only when he is about to win the final battle, he will change into gold armor. You may not understand it. Don''t you know King Yi of Dongxia and King Ye of nanqin? When yulongyuan is replaced with Jinjia, it means that the war has come to an end. Either surrender or die. "


    "You said it was yulongyuan? It''s impossible. I just saw the body of yulongyuan! " Yuan Zhenye seems a little excited.


    Others are saying it''s impossible.


    Yuheng gave a wry smile: "although I don''t know what means yulongyuan cheated you, it''s obvious that you were really deceived. Who is he? He is yulongyuan. At that time, the four kingdoms encircled him in fengxiao mountain and 200000 elite soldiers searched the mountain. He could stand out with 50 people. How could he die under the ridiculous poison? Only the silly girl Jinghong will die under his poison


    Yu Heng said that, his tears fell uncontrollably. He quickly did not open his face, roughly wiped the corners of his eyes, and then continued: "if you don''t want to let northern Chu die and hurt countless people, surrender. As the king of Jin, I try to persuade uncle shisan..."


    "Did your persuasion work?" Yuan Zhenye said sarcastically.


    Yu Heng didn''t quarrel with Yuan Zhenye, but said: "maybe it''s useless, but do you have any other way now? Do you really want to fight against each other to make Ningyang the second capital of northern Chu? "


    When the words came out, everyone was silent.


    The miserable situation of the capital of northern Chu can still be seen in my mind. There are seven cities on the way from Ningyang city to the capital of northern Chu. Do you want these seven cities to become purgatory?


    Yuheng looked at the city leader Mu and said, "I know you are not reconciled. Even if I am the king of Jin, I am not reconciled for you and Jinghong. But are you not willing to be useful? If you want to yield to difficulties, you have to face the reality and keep the last blood of Chu family. Maybe We can expect it in the future. "


    Everyone knows that Yuheng is right, but


    Su Yun looked down at the gate and said, "is that really yulongyuan? Did he use a fake to murder Princess Jinghong with poison? I I really Oh... "


    Su Yun suddenly can''t help but cover her mouth to vomit up, Su Chengzhu quickly asked: "yun''er, yun''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Yun''s face was a little ugly, so she quickly said: "nothing, I''m ok This It''s too bloody. "


    At present, the enemy is at present, and people don''t pay much attention to Su Yun.


    After pondering for a moment, the Lord of Mu City bit his teeth and said, "hang the white flag!"


    When the white flag rose, they surrendered. After several months of hard work, they were defeated in Xishan. They felt sad and unwilling.


    But who would have thought that this big business would be so vicious?


    After the white flag was raised, Dashang did not attack any more. Instead, he stood downstairs at the gate of the city and played the flag.


    The meaning of Dashang is to let the representatives of the four cities go out of the city together to sign a letter of descent, and lead the soldiers of Dashang to Ningyang city.


    There was no way for the public to refuse the request.


    However, when the Lord Mu led the people to open the gate and go to the battlefield, they were shocked to see the people in front of them.


    "Yulongyuan?" Wang Yi of the eastern Xia Dynasty and Yuan Zhenye of the southern Qin Dynasty exclaimed at the same time.


    They just saw the body of yulongyuan. Why did yulongyuan appear in front of them? What''s the problem?


    That''s right. The leader general, who is wearing the golden armour, is not someone else. It''s the "yulongyuan" played by long Tianci.


    Longtianci is really like yulongyuan. When he takes off his helmet, almost everyone can''t see any mistakes.


    "How is that possible?" Mufeng was a little excited. He stepped forward and said, "who are you? You are not yulongyuan at all. Yulongyuan is dead. "


    Long Tianci sneered: "that''s right. The fake yulongyuan is dead naturally. It''s me. I had expected that you would use poison, so I sent someone to be a stand in. It''s called being unfaithful."


    Everyone was in a daze and couldn''t seem to accept the fact at all.


    Ying Hange said, "we have checked the body of yulongyuan. There is no sign of changing face. You are not your majesty. Who are you?"


    Long Tianci said calmly: "since I want to make a double, I will not be found by you. Yes? Didn''t you come out to surrender? Are you going to discuss tactics with me? "The city master of Mu looks at each other. Although they don''t know what''s going on in their hearts, they don''t seem to have the ability to reveal the secret.


    As the leader of Mu City, he said, "Your Majesty, I''d like to surrender on behalf of the northern Chu and the four cities. From then on, I''m willing to live in the subordinate. I just hope your majesty will let the people of the northern Chu and the four cities go."


    Long Tianci sneered: "OK, I can promise you, but I have one condition! As long as you agree to this condition, let bygones be bygones. "


    There was some bad feeling in the Lord Mu''s heart, but he still had to ask: "Your Majesty, please speak up."


    "I want chu Jinghong''s body!" he said


    What?!


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention all the people in Mu City, even Princess Longrui and the officers and men of the great merchants who were not far behind longtianci could not help but be surprised.


    Mufeng was so angry that he turned pale. He said angrily, "yulongyuan, you are not human. Don''t go too far!"


    With a sneer, long Tianci said, "this enchantress bewitches people and kills tens of thousands of soldiers in the four cities. I want to be in front of the five countries and four cities. I hate her for whipping her body. "


    "You son of a bitch!" As soon as Mufeng''s voice fell, he would fly up to kill the "yulongyuan" in front of him. However, before he had any action, longtianci would gently raise his hand.


    Shua La, countless big business archers rushed up and surrounded the crowd.


    The leader of Mu city didn''t expect that the yulongyuan in front of him could be cruel and shameless to such a degree. The leader of Mu city said angrily, "Your Majesty, you can kill a man, but you can''t insult him. Princess Jinghong has passed away. Why do you have to repay him? Are there no casualties in our four cities? Is it not the fate of all the people in the capital of northern Chu? "

 Chapter 637

    Long Tianci opened his mouth coldly and said: "a general''s achievements are withered. The winner is always the king and the loser is the bandit. Who let her Chu Jinghong lose?"


    Su Chengzhu also can''t help but roar: "you have the ability to kill us, let us hand over Princess Jinghong, you dream!"


    Long Tianci laughed and said, "kill you? No, I have promised not to kill you. I will trap you and let you see with your own eyes how Ningyang city was razed by more than a thousand catapults from Dashang. If you don''t hand over Chu Jinghong''s body one day, I''ll destroy one city. If you don''t hand over ten days, I''ll destroy ten cities. I''d like to see if your bones are hard or my stones are hard! "


    Everyone was shocked in the same place, even Princess Longrui couldn''t listen any more.


    Princess Longrui rode to longtianci''s side and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, don''t let things get out of the way, but as soon as possible..."


    Long Tianci glanced at Princess Longrui and said in a cold voice, "I am the king, you are the minister." The implication is that Princess Longrui''s words can''t make him obey.


    Princess Longrui was stunned, sipped her mouth and lowered her head.


    What long Tianci said is right. She is just a minister. She shouldn''t have the right to comment on the master''s decision.


    But this decision


    Princess Longrui looked back at the millions of troops behind her. Even though she had put the most intimate generals of yulongyuan under house arrest, the remaining generals still looked suspicious.


    Because in their hearts, although yulongyuan was determined to kill, he was not such a villain.


    Princess Longrui was worried that longtianci would show her horse''s feet, but at this moment, with so many eyes watching, she couldn''t open her mouth to remind her.


    And


    Princess Longrui looks at longtianci. He is obviously insane. He has been depressed for more than 20 years. Now he is released, and he can''t control himself.


    How can they make Chu Jinghong''s corpse?


    Mufeng he gnashed his teeth and said: "I will never allow you to insult Jinghong, absolutely not!"


    Long Tianci sneered: "OK, let''s see when you can survive. Let''s go!"


    A word "Fang" falls down, and a huge stone is surrendered to Ningyang city by the catapult.


    After the bang, I don''t know how many people died or injured.


    All people''s hearts tremble with the crack of the boulder.


    Yuheng couldn''t help his anger and said, "Uncle shisan, are you crazy? Jinghong loves you so much that she even... "


    Long Tianci sneered: "for me what? You want to say She''s willing to sleep with you for me? You think it''s sacrifice? I think it''s a shame! She is not only a sinner of northern Chu, she is also a disgrace to Da Shang, and a disgrace to me. A daughter serves her uncle and nephew at the same time. How beautiful she is. Shouldn''t such a woman be nailed to the pillar of shame? "


    Yuheng looked at longtianci in disbelief. He could not imagine that such words would come from Uncle shisan.


    Yuheng shook his head and said, "no, no, you are not uncle thirteen. You can''t be uncle thirteen. Although uncle thirteen and Jinghong hold different positions, they are in love. You are not, you are absolutely not!"


    Princess Longrui trembled in her heart and said, "king of Jin, you are the king of Jin of big business. How can you go to help northern Chu because you are addicted to men''s love and women''s love?"


    The meaning of Princess Longrui is that Yuheng is talking nonsense because he gets into Chu Jinghong''s bed.


    Yuheng looked at Princess Longrui and frowned, "who are you? I have never seen you


    Princess Longrui clenched the reins and knew that she could not entangle any more. She said eagerly, "Your Majesty, it''s important to enter the city. As long as you enter the city, it''s easy to find Chu Jinghong''s body."


    Of course, long Tianci knew that what Princess Longrui said was right, but he didn''t want to listen to her. He wanted to make those who resisted him yield in front of everyone. He wanted to make Chu Jinghong die, and he also had to be betrayed by his companions. He wanted to defend the spirit of Longyuan in heaven. When he saw his beloved woman, she was pulled to the front of five countries and four cities, stripped off her clothes and whipped the corpse!


    If we don''t maximize the pain of others, how can we make up for the shadow he has been doing for more than 20 years.


    Long Tianci ignored Princess Longrui and said to all the people, "don''t talk nonsense, do you want to pay or don''t you want to pay?"


    Muchengzhu people bite their teeth, they have no way to pay, but dare not refuse.


    Long Tianci obviously had no patience. He immediately yelled, "let go!"


    "No!" The Lord of Mu City yelled to stop, but the stone throwing machine over there had already thrown a second Boulder, which was followed by a deafening roar.


    "Crazy, he''s crazy, he''s not human at all!" Ying Hange gnashes his teeth in anger.


    Yuan Zhenye sighed: "you have too deep feelings for Princess Jinghong. It''s really hard to make a choice, but if you think about it, what would she do if she was still alive?"


    How would she choose?


    The crowd was lost in thought.


    If Chu Jinghong is still alive, she will choose to sacrifice herself in the face of such a situation.Muchengzhu sighed powerlessly and said: "I..."


    Mufeng he quickly stopped: "Dad! I can''t promise! "


    The Lord of Mu City reached out his hand to point Mufeng he acupoint and choked a few times: "I can''t let BeiChu and 40% of the people die in my hands. This matter will be reviled by thousands of people, so my father will make this decision! "


    "Daddy Mufeng''s eyes were red, but he couldn''t stop half a point.


    Mu city master took a deep breath, looked at long Tianci and said, "I agree. I''ll send someone to transport Princess Jinghong''s body out immediately. But you must promise that you will not hurt the soldiers in the North Chu and the four cities any more


    Long Tianci complacently said: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After burning incense, the gate of Ningyang city opened again, and six bodyguards carried a coffin out of the gate.


    The master of the city of Mu shivered, but no one could stop him.


    People in the most powerless time, can only pray for God to open his eyes, let the front of the yulongyuan, get due retribution.


    The coffin was placed in front of the horse. With a smile, he turned over and dismounted.


    He kicked open the lid of the coffin and looked down at the body inside.


    It''s Chu Jinghong!


    Long Tianci walked around the coffin and said, "sure enough, she is the most beautiful woman in five countries and four cities. It makes me feel pity that she is dead. How do you keep the corpse alive. I was worried that I would see disgusting scenes, but now I think it''s very interesting. "


    All of them gasped for breath and laughed with pride.


    "Somebody..." Before long Tianci''s words were finished, a black eagle circled around the people''s heads and chirped.

 Chapter 638

    People subconsciously looked up, but the eagle had already flown away. Such a short episode did not seem to affect anyone or the progress of things.


    Long Tianci continued: "come on, pull her out and tie her to the post. I will whip the corpse myself!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone fell into a dead silence, even the officers and men of the big business didn''t move half a minute.


    One proton, one princess, the pillar of a country.


    A doctor, a princess, a protector of the four cities.


    No matter what identity Chu Jinghong takes out, she deserves to be respected, not trampled on.


    The officers and men of the big business can''t do it at all.


    She just protected the people she wanted to protect. What''s wrong with her?


    She just defended the justice in her heart. What''s wrong with her?


    She just love someone deeply, what''s wrong with her?


    No deputy general or soldier is willing to do such inhuman things for him.


    Long Tianci finally looked at Wang Qiang. This is the man of month by month City, and also his man.


    Knowing that he could not escape, Wang Qiang went forward with a sigh and said, "in the future."


    Seeing Wang Qiang go to the coffin and stretch out his hand to Chu Jinghong, it seems that things have come to an irreparable strength.


    However, when Wang Qiang was about to meet Chu Jinghong, a cold voice rang out in his ear: "don''t touch her."


    The voice falls, a dagger has been put on Wang Qiang''s neck.


    Long Tianci was overjoyed and didn''t find that he was surrounded by the six bodyguards carrying the coffin.


    The six men raised their heads slowly, and all of them gasped.


    The one who stood behind Wang Qiang with the dagger was yulongyuan!


    What''s going on?


    How can there be two yulongyuan?


    Which one is true?!


    There was an uproar!


    Just as long Tianci wanted to turn over and get on the horse, his neck was numb, and he was ordered to point acupoints.


    A slightly evil voice came from behind him: "your play is very good. It''s the best play I''ve ever seen."


    There was another exclamation from the crowd.


    This is not


    Isn''t this the Regent? Is this the flower making a picture?!


    Isn''t he dead? Isn''t it yulongyuan who ordered the execution himself?


    Yu Longyuan, Hua nongying, Feng Xing, Lei Dong, long San, and long 15, the six bodyguards who carried the coffin turned out to be them!


    Seeing this, Princess Longrui said that she didn''t like it. She immediately wanted to turn around and leave. However, when she looked back, she saw a scene that she didn''t want to see.


    Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing, with mingbao''er standing in the army, but she saw it at a glance!


    Princess Longrui couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart, "why didn''t Mingbao die?"


    Since mingbao''er is not dead, Chu Jinghong


    Princess Longrui quickly turned to look at the coffin, not surprisingly!!


    Chu Jinghong slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the coffin. The scene was once in an uproar.


    Chu Jinghong''s appearance, like a drop of ice water, dropped into the hot oil pot of the battlefield, triggered bursts of exclamation.


    "What the hell is going on?" It''s not others who ask questions, but mu Huan, the leader of the medical city. Obviously, Mu Huan doesn''t know.


    No, it''s not that muhuan didn''t know it. It seems that everyone didn''t know it. Only Mufeng''s face faded that kind of eager and helpless look, and replaced it with a calm face.


    "Dad, untie my acupoints." How light the wind.


    Mu city master nodded blankly and untied Mu Feng he''s acupoints.


    All the people went to the coffin and stood behind Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong held the hand of yulongyuan and stepped out of the coffin slowly.


    Chu Jinghong looked at longtianci from top to bottom and said with a sneer, "you don''t deserve this armor. Longtianci!"


    God grant?!


    When people heard the name, they didn''t react at first. Hua nongying pretended to be surprised and said in a loud voice: "Oh?! It''s a descendant of the dragon family of the former dynasty


    Before? Jiuque dynasty?!


    The officers and men of the big business were all shocked.


    The real yulongyuan took off the disguise on his face and flew to the stake just ready to bind Chu Jinghong. Yulongyuan yelled: "my king is the real king of war. Yulongyuan, the emperor in front of you, is actually the prince of the former dynasty. He secretly put a blood curse on me. My blood curse broke out and I had to leave Beijing to find a way to solve the curse. It''s him When the king left the capital, he took his place and falsely accused his majesty of being the son of the Regent Hua nongying. He also changed the appearance of the king and launched a war against the nine sides! "


    Yulongyuan attached all his actions to longtianci since he was taken hostage by Princess Longrui.When long Tianci heard this, he immediately denied it and said, "shut up! Don''t talk about it here. You are the substitute that Chu Jinghong found. I am the real yulongyuan. The archers are ready to shoot them all! "


    This time, the archer was not as obedient as before, but hesitated to look at each other.


    Obviously, other people can''t tell the difference between longtianci and yulongyuan, nor can they tell the true from the false.


    Yulongyuan didn''t pay attention to longtianci. Instead, he looked at the hundreds of thousands of merchant soldiers behind him and said, "can deputy general Yu be here?"


    Vice General Yu''s body was cold, and he immediately stepped forward and said, "the end will be here."


    Yulongyuan said: "in the seventh year of Zhaowu, you were with our king in the battle field of Southern Qin Dynasty. You blocked an arrow for our king and hurt your leg. Do you remember?"


    Deputy General Yu was stunned. He was only a small soldier at that time. Later, he gradually came into the view of yulongyuan because of blocking arrows. Of course, he remembered.


    Vice General Yu said, "I will remember."


    Yulongyuan continued to shout, "where is general Dong?"


    Dong Jiangjun is not in the army, but Lin Gong, deputy general of general Dong, is present.


    Deputy general Lin stepped forward and said, "general Dong was asked to go to the Chinese Army account this morning, but he has not returned yet."


    Yulongyuan looked at deputy general Lin and said, "your name is Lin Gong. In the 12th year of Zhaowu, Dong Jiangjun drove out the foreign countries with our king. Because our king saved him, he was wounded in the back and his shoulder blade, so he couldn''t lift his sword for half a year. Or did you find the local doctor, who didn''t make us disabled? Do you remember?"


    Deputy general Lin seemed a little excited. He stepped forward and knelt on one knee and said, "the general remembers that the general is to save the general, while the Lord is to save the general. In that war, we Jedi survived and turned defeat into victory. "


    Yulongyuan nodded with satisfaction and continued to say: "Jialan mountain in the ninth year of Zhaowu, huanling River in the thirteenth year of Zhaowu, fengcha mountain in the seventeenth year of Zhaowu, Qingyun Mountain in the 21st year of Zhaowu I''ve been through all kinds of battles. I''m going to advance and retreat with the officers and men of the great merchants. It''s a gift from the Dragon God. If you can tell me a battle, I''ll admit that you''re really defending the Dragon yuan! "

 Chapter 639

    No wonder they all feel that his Majesty''s recent behavior is unusual. They thought it was because of his eagerness to win, but now they think it''s just two different styles?


    Long Tianci saw people chattering and began to discuss. He was a little flustered. He sophisticated: "how can I remember all the battles?"


    "You are not his Royal Highness the king of war!" Deputy General Yu, who had just started to respond, suddenly cried out: "Your Highness the king of war once taught us that we should keep in mind even in the most humble battle. Even if only one person is killed or injured, we should take a cut and gain wisdom. Only in this way can we learn a lesson and win step by step. You are not your royal highness at all


    Deputy general Lin also said: "that''s right! No wonder you put Dong Jiangjun and General Zhao under house arrest because they walk in the Chinese army tent all the year round. You are afraid that they will see the clue! His Royal Highness the king of war once said that war is never an end, but a means to achieve peace. During the ten years when the king of war was in charge of the army of big business, the nine sides were peaceful and the five countries and four cities coexisted peacefully. How could you go about crusading everywhere like you, and the means were cruel, and you could kill people without blinking an eye! "


    "Yes, that''s not the case with his Royal Highness the king of war."


    "Yes, he''s a fake!"


    "It''s fake!"


    "False!"


    ¡­¡­


    A stone stirs up a thousand waves, and in a moment, the backing standing behind him becomes a sharp blade pointing at him.


    Long Tianci''s face turned white, and a feeling of powerlessness lingered in his mind.


    Is he going to lose?


    Yulongyuan continued: "since I left Beijing at the end of August last year, the bloody curse broke out and fell into a coma. Thanks to Princess Jinghong of northern Chu, I have been looking for a way to solve the curse for me. Whether it''s the battle of the four cities or the previous feign death, it''s all for the sake of delaying time. Fortunately, heaven has eyes, so that I can wake up in time."


    Yulongyuan told a lie, and those who know it all understand.


    But he had to tell lies in order not to expose his real identity and Chu Jinghong''s identity while exposing the dragon''s gift.


    Long Tianci cried angrily: "false! Fake! All of them are fake. You are the descendant of the dragon family of the former dynasty. You are the gift of the dragon. I am yulongyuan. I am yulongyuan. And you... "


    Long Tianci pointed to Chu Jinghong and yelled: "you are the family of the moon in the former dynasty, the saint of the moon family, and you..."


    Long Tianci pointed to Hua nongying and continued: "you are the family of Hua in the former dynasty. You are the descendants of Hua generals. You are all from the former dynasty. Your purpose is to restore the former dynasty. Don''t be deceived by them


    Long Tianci thought that the same discussion would be aroused in the army. What he didn''t expect was that no one in the Da Shang army believed his story.


    Some people in the army yelled: "dragon, flower and moon are enemies. How can they cooperate? Do you treat us as fools?"


    "That is to say, his Royal Highness the king of war is a descendant of the former dynasty. If his Royal Highness the king of war was really a descendant of the former dynasty, the great business would have fallen into his hands long ago. When the former Emperor was alive, his Royal Highness the king of war never took pride in his merits and never gave up his heart."


    "That''s right. With the resentment between the dragon family and the moon family, if Princess Jinghong is a member of the moon family and his royal highness Zhanwang is a member of the dragon family, how can they be together? It is well known that his royal highness King Zhan tried his best to return to Beijing and prevent Princess Jinghong from marrying his second highness. "


    "Lying!"


    "Ridiculous


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief!"


    ¡­¡­


    Long Tianci was surprised to see that no one in the big business army believed him, but what he said was true.


    Princess Longrui looked at longtianci and sighed with disappointment.


    This yulongyuan first used the old love to attract the hearts of the people, and then let everyone preconceived that what yulongyuan said was true, what longtianci said was false.


    So even if dragon Tianci really told the truth, no one would believe him any more.


    Princess Longrui shook her head and sighed helplessly. She said in her heart, "the situation is gone..."


    But she didn''t understand.


    Princess Longrui looks at Chu Jinghong. She doesn''t understand why Chu Jinghong is not poisoned. Isn''t Jin Wushuang full of poison on his armor?


    Princess Longrui shakes her head and says in her heart, well, since the dragon heaven has not given her the order to become emperor, let yulongyuan do it, too No, No.


    Just when Princess Longrui thought that the nine kingdoms would still belong to the dragon family of the former dynasty, yulongyuan exclaimed, "I, yulongyuan, the king of the great commercial war, have never given up and never wanted to launch a military disaster. Today, the king hereby declares that the four cities of Dongxia, nanqin, BeiChu, are still independent and noninterferent, and the royal family of Xizhao is destroyed and belongs to the great kingdom Business land, big business promise, in the future will not attack any country or city. And strive to maintain the peace of the nine sides. The emperor of the great Shang Dynasty was succeeded by the emperor''s fifteen sons


    What?


    Emperor 15? Is Yuzheng alive? Isn''t Yuzheng beheaded with the Empress Dowager?


    When they were puzzled, yulongyuan continued: "it all depends on the Regent''s way of retreating to save the lives of Yuzheng and the Empress Dowager." The Empress Dowager refers to Bai Ruoxi.At the same time, they were surprised. They did not expect that yulongyuan had no ambition. He would rather give the throne to a baby than get involved in it.


    With these words, people believe that the man in the bodyguard''s clothes is his Royal Highness the king of war who is indifferent to fame and wealth and loves the people.


    However, some people are happy and others are sad. Princess Longrui looks at yulongyuan in disbelief and shouts, "Rongze, are you crazy? Do you really forget who you are? After more than ten years of hard work, we have come to our present position. Do you want to overthrow it in a few words? "


    Yulongyuan turned to look at Princess Longrui, his expression was indifferent, his eyes were cold and asked: "who are you?"


    Who are you?!


    Princess Longrui took a breath and her brain roared. This is yulongyuan Yulongyuan, who was raised by her from childhood, unexpectedly Didn''t recognize her?


    "Rong Ze You... "


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "it seems that you are also a member of the dragon family of the former dynasty. Come here and take them down for the king!"


    "Yes All the archers immediately turned against each other and pointed to dragon heaven grant and princess Longrui.


    Seeing this, Princess Longrui immediately shoots two concealed weapons at Chu Jinghong.


    For a time, Yu Longyuan, Hua nongying, Mu Fenghe''s attention was focused on Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan yelled: "be careful!"


    Chu Jinghong felt that in a flash, the whole person fell into the arms of yulongyuan. Then nailing sounded twice, and Mufeng shot down the two concealed weapons.

 Chapter 640

    However, when all the people are calm, Princess Longrui has already solved the cave of longtianci. Longtianci flies up and escapes the battle circle, while Princess Longrui fights with huanongying and drags huanongying''s pursuit.


    Long Tianci, he ran away after all!


    Yulongyuan looks at fengxingleidong, who immediately flies to help huanongying. However, Princess Longrui''s martial arts skills are too high. After a long time of entanglement, it''s hard to win.


    Mucheng master and Mufeng immediately join the battle circle, and finally find the flaw of Princess Longrui and subdue her.


    Five to one can catch her, and did not take any advantage, each hung the color, it can be seen how deep the martial arts of Princess Longrui.


    Princess Longrui was escorted to yulongyuan. Fengxingleidong tried to make her kneel on the ground, but she looked up at yulongyuan and said: "let me kneel? Rong Ze, can you stand it? "


    Yulongyuan didn''t speak. Chu Jinghong stepped forward and said angrily, "I want you to kneel in front of my father''s and brother''s throne. Every sacrificial people in northern Chu can stand your kneeling! Take her back to me


    The city master of Mu stabbed three silver needles into the back of Princess Longrui''s head. Princess Longrui felt that her internal power was lost. She stared at the city master of mu. The city master of Mu said in a cold voice: "I''ve sealed your internal power. You''d better not try to use it by force. Otherwise, the seven orifices bleed, and no one can save it. Take her away


    Princess Longrui finally got what she wanted and entered Ningyang city. She was just grasped.


    After dealing with Princess Longrui, yulongyuan goes to King Yi of the eastern Xia Dynasty, King Ye of the southern Qin Dynasty, and King Yuheng of the Jin Dynasty.


    The three men were all at a loss when they saw yulongyuan.


    Or did Yu Heng take a deep breath and ask: "Uncle 13, you Are you ok? "


    Yu Longyuan glanced at Yu Heng and said, "you go back to the army and take charge of the military affairs temporarily. I still have something to deal with. In a few days, we will go back to Beijing. "


    Is Yuheng flattered and let him take charge of military affairs temporarily?


    Yulongyuan was not interested in repeating the order. After he ordered Yuheng, he turned to look at the two princes of the southern Qin Dynasty and the eastern Xia Dynasty.


    Yuan Zhenye of the southern Qin Dynasty could not help but ask: "Your Highness, what''s the matter? You... "


    Yulongyuan said, "that''s what the king just said."


    Yuan Zhenye frowns suspiciously. He thinks something is wrong. The man who led the army to attack the southern Qin Dynasty must be yulongyuan himself. Yulongyuan didn''t tell the truth just above the pillar.


    But


    He is not stupid enough to confront yulongyuan now.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhenye no longer asked questions, Yu Longyuan continued with satisfaction: "my king will send a thousand soldiers and horses to escort them back home in two ways, and return the imperial seal and the letter of surrender within one month. From then on, Dongxia is still Dongxia, and nanqin is still nanqin. I hope you will treasure them respectively."


    King Yi of the eastern Xia Dynasty and Yuan Zhenye of the southern Qin Dynasty said together, "thank you for your kindness."


    -


    after catching Princess Longrui, sending off the princes of the two countries, and sending people to pursue long Tianci, they finally returned to the dilapidated city of Ningyang.


    Looking at the devastated city of Ningyang, yulongyuan sighed: "Jiaojiao, I''m sorry."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She didn''t accept Yu Longyuan''s apology and didn''t give him a look. She just pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to respond, it''s that she doesn''t know how to respond.


    "What''s the matter with all this?" The Lord Mu asked the question that everyone wanted to ask. Aren''t Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan dead?


    Are they not poisoned? But if they were not poisoned, why did Bai Zimo die of poisoning?


    Mufeng did not see Chu. Jinghong''s face was not good-looking. He quickly said, "let me talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    According to Mufeng he, Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan were both poisoned, and they couldn''t detoxify.


    This kind of poison spreads through the blood and will soon erode people''s internal organs. The stronger the activity is, the faster the poison spreads.


    Mufeng has no clue, but Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan give up their will to survive.


    The two of them stay in their cell every day, talking about the past, happiness and the beautiful future in their dreams, but no one wants to mention the disputes between the two countries.


    No matter how Mufeng persuades them, they are determined to die together.


    Just as Mufeng was frantic, a savior came to Ningyang city.


    This man is no other than Jiang taoqing who came back from Wuwang mountain.


    -


    a few months ago.


    After solving the problem of Wuwang mountain, Jiang taoqing left Wuwang mountain and wanted to go back to the capital to find yulongyuan. But by the time he got to the capital, yulongyuan had already gone to the West Zhao.


    He rushed to Xizhao and yulongyuan to nanqin.


    He quickly went to the South Qin, who knows yulongyuan came to the North Chu.


    When he came to the northern Chu, the army had already rumored that yulongyuan had been captured and captured Ningyang city.Worried about the misunderstanding and conflict between Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong, he plans to enter Ningyang city by drilling a dog hole. As a result, he is found by Gu Chong at the root of the wall under Ying Hange, and finally caught as a spy.


    Fortunately, Ying Hange knew Jiang taoqing, so he didn''t kill him directly.


    When Jiang taoqing saw Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan in prison, he couldn''t help saying, "big brother, Princess Jinghong, what''s the matter with you? There is a misunderstanding between you. Why don''t you let it go? Princess Jinghong, look at my elder brother. He is willing to die for you. How can he kill you for the sake of national restoration? "


    Jiang taoqing looked at Yu Longyuan and said, "brother, what''s your problem? Do you think Princess Longrui forced you? Is princess Longrui threatening you? You two Oh, you two are so anxious


    Yu Longyuan said in a light tone: "now, you don''t have to say anything. After Jiaojiao and I left..."


    "What do you mean after you leave? You are escaping, you are irresponsible, you are cowardly! There''s an accident in wuwangshan. Shifu is seriously injured by a group of people in black. Don''t you care? The capital of northern Chu was slaughtered. The real murderer has not been found yet. Princess Jinghong, don''t you avenge your father and brother? You two When did you two become so weak? " Jiang taoqing''s face is full of hate iron but not steel.


    Yu Longyuan said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that we are weak, but that our poison has no remedy."


    Jiang Tao said in a cool voice: "the solution of the bell still needs to be tied. Since doctor mu can''t solve it, I''ll go to Princess Longrui. She must have an antidote."


    Yu Longyuan looked up at Jiang taoqing and said with a sneer, "the person who poisoned is not the great aunt."


    Jiang taoqing looked at yulongyuan in doubt, and yulongyuan continued: "my armor is never fake. I''m afraid it will appear on the battlefield. Except for my brother and shadow guard, whom I trust very much. "


    Jiang taoqing was shocked and said, "you mean..."


    Yulongyuan firmly replied: "yes, the person who poisoned is golden."

 Chapter 641

    Jiang taoqing finally understood why yulongyuan was so frustrated.


    In addition to the disadvantageous situation, what makes yulongyuan feel cold is the betrayal of his good brother.


    Maybe Jin Wushuang didn''t want to kill Yu Longyuan, otherwise he could have smeared poison on both sides of his armor. Since he only smeared it on the outside, his goal was Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong''s guilt has made yulongyuan hate that he can''t make up for it with death. Coupled with his disappointment at Jin Wushuang, yulongyuan naturally feels physically and mentally exhausted.


    Moreover, Jin Wushuang''s action indirectly killed Bai Zimo, which became Chu Jinghong''s heart knot.


    There are so many lives between Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan. It seems that they can''t get together any more than death.


    This is the real reason why they are willing to die.


    They are willing to die, but Jiang taoqing can''t allow them to die like this. It''s worthless.


    Jiang taoqing took a deep breath and said to Chu Jinghong, "since you are all going to die, I might as well tell you something directly."


    Yulongyuan''s face was awe inspiring. As soon as he wanted to stop him, Jiang taoqing said, "Princess Jinghong, Mingbao''s child is not the eldest brother''s. It''s unparalleled. Because unparalleled offends you, the eldest brother knows that he will be calculated when he goes to the moon city. He doesn''t want to stop him. Let Jin unparalleled be designed by Princess Longrui, and Mingbao have the reality of husband and wife."


    "Tao Qing! Shut up Yulongyuan wants to stop Jiang taoqing from going on, but he is too weak to stand up and can''t stop him at all.


    Chu Jinghong looks at yulongyuan in shock. Although she also suspects that Mingbao''s child is not yulongyuan, she never thinks that the child should come like this.


    Regardless of yulongyuan''s obstruction, Jiang taoqing continued: "in addition, the capital of northern Chu slaughtered the city. As far as I know, the elder brother personally led the troops to attack Xizhao and nanqin. At that time, it was impossible for him to come to northern Chu separately."


    When Chu Jinghong heard the news, she could not hide her joy. Her father and brother did not die in the hands of Yu Longyuan, so she could feel less guilty about them.


    Yulongyuan said: "taoqing, don''t say any more. I have made up my mind..."


    Jiang taoqing interrupts Yu Longyuan''s words: "well, you''ve made up your mind. I''ll ask Jin Wushuang why he did it."


    Jiangtao Qinghua sound down to go out, yulongyuan know, he is not to question, but to the antidote.


    Yulongyuan said: "taoqing, don''t go. Now the camp of the Shang army is controlled by the great aunt. It''s very dangerous for you to go like this."


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to respond, Mufeng said, "I''ll go with him! With master Jiang''s luck and my lightness skill, I''m sure to find Jin Wushuang. "


    Mufeng thought that Chu Jinghong should be the one that Jin Wushuang hated. Surely he didn''t want Yu Longyuan to die. So, is there an antidote in his hand?


    As long as Jin Wushuang wants to save Yu Longyuan, he will have a chance to save Chu Jinghong, won''t he?


    After they decide, they ignore the obstacles of yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong. Yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong can''t stop them at the moment, so they have to take risks.


    ¡­¡­


    Business camp.


    Jiang taoqing''s luck is really good. He sneaks into the barracks all the way and is not found. They hold a soldier at will. After inquiring about it, they find Jin Wushuang''s tent. But before they enter, they hear another familiar voice coming from it.


    "Didn''t you really see Mingbao? But I can track all the way to make sure that mingbao''er has been taken into the barracks. "


    Jiang taoqing and Mufeng look at each other. This is The sound of flowers making shadows? Hua nongying didn''t die?


    Jin Wushuang said perfunctorily, "I really haven''t seen it. Maybe Princess Longrui sent it to other places."


    Hua nongying sighed: "well, I''ll go to inquire about the news, and you should also pay attention to the situation of the barracks."


    Without waiting for Jin Wushuang to answer, Jiang taoqing and Mufeng went into the tent. Mufeng said, "he doesn''t know the trace of mingbao''er, but he doesn''t want to tell the truth."


    Gold matchless a Leng, see Jiang taoqing, can''t hide joy of opening a way: "second elder brother, you finally come back."


    Jiang taoqing frowned and said, "I came back with you and elder brother. I didn''t come to see your brothers fratricidal."


    Jin Wushuang''s face froze, and then he didn''t open his face in a panic. He quibbled: "what do you say, I I don''t understand


    Jiang taoqing did not argue with Jin Wushuang at this juncture, but directly said the key point: "if you don''t want to let elder brother die, give the antidote immediately."


    Jin Wushuang was stunned and asked: "brother is poisoned? How can elder brother be poisoned? I want to kill Chu Jinghong! "


    Hua Nong Ying suddenly exclaimed: "you poison and kill Princess Jinghong?"


    Seeing that Hua Nong''s shadow was about to start, Mufeng he quickly said, "this matter will be investigated later. Now the most important thing is to get the antidote."


    Hua nongying said: "no, it''s not only the antidote, but also mingbao''er. If you can''t find mingbao''er one day, yulongyuan will be controlled one day."Hua nongying tells the story of the five elements living together. Jiang taoqing and Mufeng know why yulongyuan''s abnormal actions are.


    Four people said for a long time before they knew that Jin Wushuang really had no antidote, because the poison was given to him by Princess Longrui.


    He lost his nature because of Liu Yuechan''s death and made such a move.


    His motive is very simple, that is, he lost his beloved, and he also wanted to let yulongyuan lose his beloved, and let him feel his pain.


    Three men look at Jin Wushuang, do not know what to say, Liu Yuechan such a woman, is also worth him?


    Mufeng he and Hua nongying want to capture Jin Wushuang back to Ningyang city. Jin Wushuang doesn''t seem to want to resist, but Jiang taoqing can''t let Jin Wushuang be captured like this.


    Jiang taoqing persuades Mufeng to take huanongying back to Ningyang city to save people, but he decides to stay and find mingbao''er with Jin Wushuang.


    Mufeng he and huanongying don''t believe in Jin Wushuang, but Jiang taoqing stubbornly defends him.


    Jiang taoqing said, "as long as mingbao''er is in the military camp, I will find her. You should believe my luck." He wants Jin Wushuang to make up for his mistakes.


    Hua nongying thought about it, took out a suspended animation medicine from his waist and handed it to Jiang taoqing. He said, "find her and give her this suspended animation medicine. It can keep her suspended animation for one day. It''s hard to escape from the military camp with one person. You can rob the body when they transport it out."


    The four soldiers were divided into two groups, which led to the scene that yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong were rescued, and the scene that mingbao''er was found.

 Chapter 642

    Time goes back to the present.


    The Lord of Mu was still a little confused and asked, "since Jin Wushuang didn''t take out the antidote, how did you save Princess Jinghong and his Royal Highness the king of war?"


    Mufeng he said: "it''s not me who saved it. It''s Hua nongying who saved it."


    Hua nongying took the words and said, "Jin Wushuang didn''t lie. He really didn''t have an antidote, because I didn''t sell the antidote to Princess Longrui when I sold the poison."


    "What?" The Lord of Mu exclaimed, "did you sell the poison to Princess Longrui?"


    Hua nongying frowned and said, "to be exact, she bought it from me, but I didn''t want to sell it to her."


    This


    Hua nongying looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "Jinghong, do you remember I said that the man who bought the blood curse in my hand is from Wuwang mountain?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded, she still remembered, and felt very strange.


    Hua nongying continued: "the blood mantra, the five elements birth mantra, the poison this time, and the scattered harmful things I got from master wuyanzi''s relics. When master died, I had no choice but to sell them on the black market in order to survive. There is a disciple who calls himself Wuwang mountain. He bought all these things from me at one time. It is because he sold these things that I got the money to open the first Yunyu building. "


    I see.


    "It seems that the one who bought things is princess Longrui, but since there is an antidote, why are they still in a coma for so long?"


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan were in a coma for a month.


    Hua nongying continued: "the poison is chronic, so is the antidote. According to the common sense, they should be in a coma for three months before they wake up. However, doctor Mu is very good at medicine. He uses the method of pushing the needle through the blood and gives them the needle every day, which makes them wake up in advance. His royal highness King Zhan woke up one day earlier, and Jinghong just woke up. "


    At this point, the doubts in people''s hearts were solved.


    As for why they hide from the public, of course, they are afraid of divulging the news, and let Princess Longrui and longtianci have another plan to harm others.


    Muchengzhu was relieved and said: "good luck, good luck


    "What are we going to do next? Do you want to send the old lady to the capital of northern Chu? " Ying Hange asked.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. I can''t wait that long. I''m going to kill her today. Come and prepare. Half an hour later, I''ll execute in public!"


    A sentence in public execution said, all people are coincidentally looking at the yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan didn''t make any response, didn''t agree, and didn''t refuse. He just looked at Chu Jinghong, hoping to communicate with her.


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t take a look at yulongyuan and went straight ahead.


    She didn''t vent her anger on yulongyuan. Of course, she knew that yulongyuan was also a victim. She also knew that yulongyuan had sacrificed a lot for her.


    But she can''t forget the bad of Princess Longrui just because she is good at yulongyuan.


    She was afraid, she was afraid that yulongyuan would stop her, and she was even more afraid that she would be cruel after seeing yulongyuan.


    Princess Longrui, she must kill!


    Chu Jinghong walked forward quickly, as if the faster he walked, the more determined his heart was.


    Instead, they stopped and looked at yulongyuan.


    Muchengzhu looked at the tangled yulongyuan on his face and said, "go, she needs you."


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth and flew to Chu Jinghong with a little toe.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that someone would suddenly appear in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t keep his pace. Instead, he directly bumped into Yu Longyuan''s arms.


    Yulongyuan took advantage of the situation and didn''t want to let go any more.


    Chu Jinghong leans in Yu Longyuan''s arms. For a moment, she has mixed feelings in her heart. She relies on this hug and likes the person in front of her, but she can''t put down her hatred. She has to kill Princess Longrui.


    But Princess Longrui is his great aunt. She raised him by herself. Will he allow her to do so?


    Chu Jinghong was very contradictory, tangled and scared.


    She was afraid that she was not cruel enough, and she was sorry to the people of northern Chu and her father and brother.


    she was afraid that she was too determined to hurt the feelings between her and Yu Longyuan, so that they could never go back to the past.


    At this moment, she be in a dilemma.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was in a panic, yulongyuan''s gentle voice sounded on her head.


    Yulongyuan said: "Jiaojiao, how can I make you understand that I don''t want anything except you in the world."


    Chu Jinghong breathed, but some of his nose was sour.


    Then yulongyuan said, "how can I let you know that no one in the world is important to me except you?"


    Chu Jinghong raised her head slowly. Her eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t help doubting that she was really worthy of yulongyuan''s sacrifice?


    However, yulongyuan''s action has given the answer.He bowed his head, affectionately and affectionately kisses her, and goes to the gate of death. He knows his mind better than ever. He just wants Chu Jinghong to make her happy, to give her happiness, and to do everything she wants for her.


    Including The hand is the enemy.


    When they saw the two kissing, they were all relieved. Even when they were deeply in love with Chu Jinghong, they couldn''t help but smile. It was just the bitterness of the smile, which only people of the same way could understand.


    Su Yun looked at Mufeng he, then looked down at his stomach, his heart is also mixed.


    When Su Yun looks at Mufeng he, Jiang taoqing''s eyes are also looking at Su Yun through the crowd.


    This is the world.


    It is normal to love but not to ask.


    If you love each other, you need luck.


    -


    half an hour later, at Caishikou execution ground in Ningyang City, Princess Longrui was tied up and knelt on the execution platform.


    Princess Longrui was surprised. First, Chu Jinghong couldn''t wait to kill her. Second, yulongyuan came to observe the punishment, but she didn''t stop her.


    Princess Longrui looked at Yu Longyuan with a cold face and yelled, "Rongze, are you crazy? Do you really want to kill your aunt? From childhood to adulthood, how did the eldest aunt treat you? Don''t you remember in your heart? When you were three years old, you had a high fever. When you were seven years old, you accidentally fell off a horse. When you were eleven years old, you were frightened when you killed for the first time. When was your aunt not with you? Yes, yes, I used you, but my kindness to you is also true. Rongze, you can''t kill me, you can''t! "


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to answer, Chu Jinghong said, "yes, he can''t kill you. After all, you have nurtured him, but I can. Any common people in northern Chu can do it. When you ordered the city to be slaughtered, when you killed my father and brother, when you didn''t even let go of the baby in your infancy, did you ever think that you could be a mermaid? Long Rui, the cycle of heaven, retribution. You have to pay for what you do! "

 Chapter 643

    Princess Longrui can see that Chu Jinghong really wants to kill her. She is not afraid of death. She is unwilling. She has worked hard for so many years. How can she fall short when victory is in sight?


    Princess Longrui thought about it and said, "Rongze, the eldest aunt won''t force you. You can marry whoever you want and do whatever you want. But you must promise your aunt that you must be the emperor of Jiufang. Think about your father..."


    "My father?" Yulongyuan interrupted Princess Longrui: "I''ve never met my father. All my memories of the previous dynasty come from you. Are you really my aunt? Is that tablet really my father? If longjue is my father, who is longtianci? Big aunt, I think you still call me big aunt after you have nurtured me, but you can''t treat me as a fool all the time. I can tell who is right and who is wrong, who is good and who is bad. "


    Princess Longrui was stunned. Unexpectedly, yulongyuan began to doubt her life experience.


    She slightly flustered don''t open face, silent for a long time just way: "good If you want to kill it, you can kill it. But Rongze, the eldest aunt finally asks you not to catch the gift from heaven, OK? Let him be the Lord of the city month by month, and let him live the rest of his life. I I really don''t want to see your brothers fighting each other. "


    Brother?


    People were a little surprised, but also a little clear.


    It''s not too much to say that the dragon heaven grant and yulongyuan look like brothers.


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t buy it.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "if brothers are fratricidal, it''s also the first hand of the Dragon God, isn''t it? At that time, I saw with my own eyes that he tried to kill people to get blood and induced the former Emperor of the great Shang Dynasty to attack the king. You are ridiculous. When you hurt others, you don''t recognize your six relatives. When you are captured, you begin to move out of the shackles of your family? I''m not afraid to tell you that long Tianci killed my father and brother himself. I''ll never let him go. I''ll not only kill him, but also hang his body outside Ningyang City, so that everyone can know what it''s like to offend Chu Jinghong! "


    "No! no way! no way! You can''t kill him, you can''t kill him! " Princess Longrui looked a little excited.


    However, Chu Jinghong didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Chu Jinghong looked at the executioner and said, "the action is more neat, so that she can suffer less." This is the last filial piety for yulongyuan.


    the executioner nodded, picked up a jar of Baijiu, half drank it, half of it sprayed on the steel knife, and sprayed the steel knife of the wine.


    Princess Longrui always thought that she was not afraid of death, but when death really came to her, she was just like ordinary people, and her heart could not help shaking.


    With a crack, the executioner broke the wine jar, and the next moment was when her head fell to the ground.


    Princess Longrui couldn''t hold her breath any longer. She cried, "no, no, Rongze, you can''t kill me. I''m your mother, I''m your mother!"


    What? Mother?


    Without waiting for everyone to recover, Princess Longrui looked at Chu Jinghong and yelled, "Princess Jinghong, don''t you like Rongze? Don''t you want to marry him? Do you want him to bear the evil business of killing his mother?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Jinghong rebuked angrily.


    Princess Longrui looked at yulongyuan and said with tears in her eyes, "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m your mother, Rongze. I''m really your mother! If you don''t believe it, you can ask your master. Your master knows all the causes and consequences. "


    Taoist Wuweizi also knows?


    The crowd couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan and finds that Yu Longyuan is standing in the same place with a blue face. He is used and betrayed by his aunt, which has hurt his body and mind.


    But the big aunt in front of him became his own mother again, which was like throwing a handful of salt on his broken heart.


    Yulongyuan was a little excited. He pulled out the sword of the bodyguard and went up to the scaffold. He pointed to Princess Longrui and said, "do you think I will believe your lies? I won''t believe what you say now! Want to be my mother, next life


    Yulongyuan is about to take the life of Princess Longrui with his sword in his hand. But Chu Jinghong doesn''t know when to run on the stage, and suddenly hugs him from behind.


    Chu Jinghong said eagerly, "no, don''t!" She can''t let Yu Longyuan bear the charge of killing his mother. She can''t let him live in the shadow and guilt all his life.


    She knows that yulongyuan is willing to sacrifice everything for her, but she can''t be so selfish.


    Princess Longrui is going to die, but no matter who she is, she must not die in yulongyuan''s hands.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and said, "Jiaojiao, I..." Yu Longyuan wants to say that he can do everything for Chu Jinghong, but he is interrupted by Chu Jinghong.


    Before he could tell what he felt in his heart, Chu Jinghong went to yulongyuan and hugged him from the front. Chu Jinghong encircled his waist, raised his little face and said, "no need to say, I understand, I understand. Will you leave it to me? "


    Yu Longyuan''s lips were tight and he nodded.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at Princess Longrui and said coldly, "what''s the matter? If there is a lie, I''ll cut a piece of meat from my body. I''ll see how many kilos you have. It''s enough for you to talk nonsense. "Princess Longrui began to tell the story with a bitter smile


    It turns out that Prince longjue and princess Longrui are a pair of twins, and they look exactly the same.


    It is said that the twins will have telepathy, but they not only have telepathy, but also have more feelings than they should have.


    Yes, they are in love.


    But how can such deviant things be allowed to exist?


    In order to cut off the root of love, Prince longjue immediately decided to marry the big family of zhuyuecheng, who was also a miss of Ming family in the former dynasty.


    Princess Longrui is heartbroken. She is determined to design her brother to destroy the marriage the night before she gets married.


    She cheated Prince longjue into her room, smeared a magic drug on the bottom of Prince longjue''s wine cup, and prepared to cook mature rice with Prince longjue.


    But her scheme has long been known by Miss Ming, who told Prince longjue about it.


    Prince longjue had some helplessness, but he was more distressed.


    Thinking that the wine cup was filled with overpowering drug, he made a stratagem and exchanged the wine cups with each other when drinking.


    I thought that Princess Longrui had been put down by the overpowering drug, and she would have to sleep for at least two days and nights. When she woke up, everything was settled, and she could not make any more trouble.


    But Prince longjue didn''t think that in the wine cup, it wasn''t the hypnotic, but the aphrodisiac.

 Chapter 644

    When Princess Longrui finished drinking, she was a little confused and fell asleep. Prince longjue left while she was asleep.


    While waiting for the drug to break out, Princess Longrui gradually wakes up. She feels like a hundred claws scratching her heart. Unconsciously, she goes out of the city master''s mansion and bumps into Miss Ming.


    Miss Ming will marry Prince longjue tomorrow. How can she bear such a little sister-in-law who cares about her husband? Without thinking about it, she throws Princess Longrui out of the month by month city.


    At that time, Princess Longrui met yulongyuan''s father at the foot of Wuwang mountain.


    A man who had never seen her face and said nothing forced her to occupy her body.


    After many years, she had no clue about the man who choked her that night, except for one thing he left behind.


    Princess Longrui was forced to return to zhuyuecheng. A year later, she gave birth to yulongyuan, who was a villain in her heart and was raised by a peasant family.


    After giving birth to the baby, she still thought about longjue in her heart, so she went back to the moon city to visit. She found that Prince longjue and miss Ming had no children for more than a year.


    Miss Ming had no choice but to choose a side room for Prince longjue.


    While Princess Longrui took advantage of longjue''s favor in the side room. After all, she slept with Prince longjue and satisfied her abnormal love.


    When long Jue found out what he had done the next day, he was both happy and annoyed.


    He was glad that he had got his beloved sister, but he clearly understood that his behavior was not as good as animals.


    Princess Longrui claims to be willing to remain anonymous, wear a human skin mask and be a concubine all her life. Longjue finally allows her to stay with her.


    They had a happy life, but it didn''t last long. Prince longjue was ill and died half a year later.


    It''s ridiculous that only princess Longrui is pregnant.


    He was born a descendant of the dragon family and a new prince.


    When the Ming family saw that there was no one in the dragon family, they had the heart to give up. Princess Longrui was pregnant. Knowing that she could not be forced, she continued to hide her identity.


    After the birth of longtianci, the Ming family showed their nature and prepared to kill their mother and children.


    And princess Longrui had already prepared to escape from the month by month city with longtianci in her arms.


    After settling in the Dragon gift, she takes off her mask and returns to the moon city as Princess Longrui.


    After all, the Ming family is not the only one in the city every month, so when Princess Longrui appears, people still respect Princess Longrui.


    In the days that followed, Princess Longrui fought with the Ming family.


    She married her sister to the elder brother of the Ming family. It seems that she wants to hold him up.


    But she secretly committed herself to the Ming family''s second brother, secretly instigate brotherhood.


    When Princess Longrui gave birth to Mingbao for the Ming family, the second son of the Ming family had already been defeated by the Ming family.


    Princess Longrui easily got rid of all the people in the Ming family, except mingbao''er.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing what Princess Longrui said, everyone was shocked and couldn''t get back to God. According to Princess Longrui, yulongyuan, longtianci and mingbao''er are all her children?!


    Are they half brothers and half sisters?


    "You''re bullshit Mingbao''s voice suddenly rang out in the crowd.


    When they were looking for fame, they saw that Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang were looking at mingbao''er from left to right.


    Mingbao''er broke away from the shackles of the two and walked up to the scaffold in a hurry. He said angrily, "what are you talking about? How can I be a brother and sister with my cousin? My mother knows... "


    Princess Longrui sneered and interrupted: "your mother is clearly me, not my stupid sister at all. She fell in love with the eldest son of the Ming family. Even I can betray her, so I can''t leave her! All the people of Ming family should die! "


    It turns out that the Ming family''s tragic death was not a loyal protector, but a rebellion in the nest, designed by Princess Longrui.


    Mingbao''er couldn''t accept the fact. She looked at Princess Longrui in shock, then at yulongyuan, and said: "this It''s impossible. How could I have married my own brother? How could I be pregnant with my brother''s baby? This It''s impossible. You''re lying! "


    Princess Longrui said with a smile, "isn''t that good? The reason why I hide your identity is to see your brother and sister fall in love. Do you know that this is my dream. My elder brother and I can''t do it, but my child can do it, and I''m very glad. Baby, don''t you love your brother? Who said brother and sister can''t fall in love? I, Long Rui, want to break this abominable rule


    Everyone frowned and looked at Princess Longrui in disbelief. This woman is crazy. She is not crazy for the restoration of her country, she is crazy because of her abnormal love.


    She regarded the restoration of the former dynasty as Prince longjue''s wish, so she did everything she could.


    After hearing Princess Longrui''s words, Jin Wushuang and Jiang taoqing are afraid. Fortunately, it was Jin Wushuang who went to send Mingbao. Although he and Mingbao have no feelings, they are not related by blood.If the person who went to yulongyuan was yulongyuan, if yulongyuan was really calculated to have sex with his own sister, this


    It''s too hard to accept.


    Seeing that mingbao''er is badly hit, yulongyuan gives Jiang taoqing a look. Jiang taoqing leads the meeting and immediately takes mingbao''er away.


    He can''t expose the truth of this matter in front of mingbao''er. It''s not that he loves mingbao''er, it''s because the curse of the five elements has not been solved.


    If Mingbao had an accident, so would Chu Jinghong.


    After mingbao''er left, yulongyuan settled down and asked, "as you say, longtianci is the child of you and Prince longjue, and the child you think should be loved most. Then why do you want to take me back to raise him? He also wanted to send me to the mountain to study arts, and let me sneak into the royal family to be the prince. You want to kill me, don''t you? "


    "Don''t you think so?" Princess Longrui suddenly cried out!


    Princess Longrui tried to stand up, but she was trampled on her leg by the executioner behind her. She couldn''t get up because of the pain, but she became more and more crazy.


    Princess Longrui said angrily: "since I learned that I was pregnant, I always wanted to take you away. I used countless methods, but your life is too hard. After I gave birth to you, I wanted to strangle you, but I found that you have black ice blood. Oh, it''s ridiculous that the man who occupied me should have such strong blood. In order to realize your value, I have to keep your life for a while. I hope you can serve our country when you grow up. But it''s ok Fortunately, I didn''t kill you. Otherwise, heaven would not have learned a good martial arts. "

 Chapter 645

    "What do you mean?" Yulongyuan asked.


    Princess Longrui said with a sneer, "didn''t you already guess?"


    Yu Longyuan clenched his lips and his hands subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong took his hand and said, "Rong Ze Don''t be fooled by her. She just wants to hurt you. If she can''t hurt her body, she just wants to hurt you with words. "


    Yu Longyuan took back his hand and held Chu Jinghong in his arms. He said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, as long as you are by my side, no one can hurt me. She can''t, no one can!" Because at this moment, he only cares about Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan''s deep love, Princess Longrui spat and said in a cold voice, "one has a baby with another woman, and the other has climbed into another man''s bed. What qualifications do you two have to play a loving couple here? It''s disgusting."


    Chu Jinghong ignored Princess Longrui''s scolding, but continued the topic.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "you didn''t kill Rongze because you used his blood, didn''t you? A mother who can even use her son''s is disgusting to me or to you. "


    Princess Longrui said coldly, "how can I use him? I was born with him. I can use him as I want. In those days, Tianci was in poor health and almost died young. He was weak and sick, not to mention practicing martial arts. It was difficult for him to walk, sit and lie down. If I hadn''t found the way of blood curse, Tianci would have died long ago. He made a little sacrifice for his brother. What''s the matter? Isn''t that right? "


    It turns out that it was Princess Longrui who gave the blood curse to yulongyuan. The purpose of the blood curse is not to make yulongyuan suffer, but to transfer the fruits of yulongyuan''s cultivation to another person, which is the gift of the dragon.


    Yulongyuan practiced hard, but he was taken away by the blood curse on the full moon night every month, and the seven achievements fell on longtianci.


    It''s no wonder that yulongyuan got twice the result with half the effort before he met Chu Jinghong. In fact, he was shared by others every full moon night.


    Magic, terrible and magical.


    After listening to Princess Longrui''s narration, everyone was silent, and everyone couldn''t help sympathizing with yulongyuan.


    An elder who let him respect and love is the one who makes the most use of him from beginning to end.


    This princess Longrui has never given any pity to yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath and said, "Auntie, this is the last time I call you auntie. Although you hate me, you gave me life and raised me up. I won''t kill you. I just want to tell you that bao''er''s children are not mine. Your plan failed. Jinghong didn''t go to Yuheng''s bed. There is no bad relationship between Jinghong and me. We will love each other and grow old together! "


    Princess Longrui was stunned for a moment, then yelled: "no! It''s impossible! I can see with my own eyes that you have sex! "


    See it with your own eyes? In order to make sure there is no mistake, she saw mingbao''er and Jin Wushuang Dunlun with her own eyes?


    People can''t help but be shocked. How abnormal is this woman? She has to torture her own children.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t want to say any more. He doesn''t even want to see Princess Longrui again. He feels sick.


    "Jiaojiao, let''s go!" Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and walked under the scaffold.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Princess Longrui and said, "I''ll find someone who is most qualified to kill you and send you on the road."


    When the words fell, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan went down the stage hand in hand. Princess Longrui yelled: "no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, Rongze, I''m your mother!"


    Yu Longyuan doesn''t turn back and leaves quickly.


    Seeing this, Princess Longrui continued to shout: "good, good, good, kill me, kill me, let your brother go, please, let your brother go!"


    At this moment, even if yu Longyuan could resist it, Chu Jinghong could not resist it. Chu Jinghong turned his head and said angrily, "I tell you, I will never let go of long Tianci. He killed my father and brother, and I will defeat him!"


    With that, Chu Jinghong takes yulongyuan. Today, Princess Longrui will never live.


    Because Chu Jinghong said that the person who is most qualified to kill Princess Longrui has slowly stepped onto the wooden platform.


    This person is not someone else. It is Mrs. Bai of Daocheng.


    Bai Chengzhu was killed by the spell of Princess Longrui. Bai Zimo also died of the poison of Princess Longrui.


    Her husband and children all died under the hands of Princess Longrui. Who can be more qualified than Mrs. Bai?


    What should be said has already been said. Mrs. Bai no longer hesitates. She grabs a handful of iron rice from her arms and says, "these are the weapons of our Bai family. Today, we will use them to send you on the road."


    Mrs. Bai raised her hand and shot four iron rice grains into Princess Longrui''s wrists and ankles.


    Her hands and feet are useless!


    "Ah -" the scream came from Princess Longrui.


    Mrs. Bai shot again, and shot four iron rice grains into her elbows and knees, again wasting her four joints.The hatred of Killing Father and son, Mrs. Bai will never let Princess Longrui die happily.


    Seeing that Mrs. Bai was going to put hidden weapons again, Princess Longrui could not help shouting: "Rongze, Rongze, don''t go, don''t go, I still have something to say. Don''t you want to know who your father is? Your father, your father has been looking for you


    Yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong stop, and Mrs. Bai is still in the same place. Instead of continuing to attack, they wait for yulongyuan''s reflection.


    Yulongyuan looks back at Princess Longrui. He seldom smiles. But at this moment, he thinks it''s funny. Why does Princess Longrui want to use him when death comes?


    Yulongyuan said: "you only met that man once, but you didn''t see his face. I don''t know his name. You didn''t say a word. Now you tell me he''s looking for me? Long Rui, you''ve cheated me for a long time. Leave the rest of your lies to the bottom. "


    Princess Longrui''s death is very important, but in her eyes there is no despair and fear of death. She is still calculating. What is she calculating?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Princess Longrui with a smile in her fierce eyes. She was a little uneasy. She immediately said, "Madam Bai, let''s do it."


    Mrs. Bai nodded. As soon as she started, Princess Longrui said, "Rongze, you forced me to stay with Chu Jinghong. Let''s live in the next life."


    What does that mean?


    Mrs. Bai immediately shot iron and rice grains into Princess Longrui''s eyebrows. However, at this moment, there was a loud bang, and then there was a strong white smoke behind Princess Longrui, which covered everything on the execution platform in an instant.

 Chapter 646

    What happened?


    Everyone is on the alert!


    Yu Longyuan is worried about the harm of white smoke and holds Chu Jinghong firmly in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong''s face was close to Yu Longyuan''s chest. Her heart beat so fast that her ears hurt.


    Until someone exclaimed, the two slowly let go of each other.


    "No! What about people? " The cry of surprise came from the execution platform.


    Everyone looked at the execution platform. At the moment, only the executioner and Mrs. Bai were standing on the platform. Where was the shadow of Princess Longrui.


    "Who''s running away?" Ying Hange rushes to the wooden platform, but there are only some blood stains in front of him.


    Mufeng immediately opened his mouth and said, "come on, go after me."


    Chasing? Where are you going? Just now, the whole wooden platform was shrouded by the strong white eyes, and no one could see what had happened.


    Chu Jinghong said: "don''t chase, she didn''t escape."


    Muchengzhu also nodded his head and said: "yes, the smoke was just on the wooden platform. There were so many guards around us, and we didn''t see her escape at all."


    Su Chengzhu also said: "she was injured, should not stand up, even if she can stand up, escape will leave blood stains, but at present, there is no blood stains around."


    Ying cold song doubts a way: "this is strange, the person disappeared, but did not escape, disappeared out of thin air?"


    The words disappeared out of thin air made everyone present a little uneasy.


    Mufeng he looks at the place where Princess Longrui is kneeling and finds some strange stones.


    Mufeng he stepped forward and put the pieces of gravel together to form an oval jade pendant.


    "What is this?" Ying Hange gathered in front of Mufeng he to have a look, and other people also gathered around.


    Mufeng he has four pieces of gravel of different sizes in his hand. After they are put together, they are in the shape of an oval jade pendant.


    But who can use stone to make accessories?


    People observed this thing, and wrote a word like a ghost on the front, while on the back was the carving of a dragon head.


    What the hell is this?


    Yulongyuan said, "this is a token."


    "Token?" Chu Jinghong looks at yulongyuan in doubt.


    Yu Longyuan nodded, pointed to Mufeng he''s hand and said, "this is a word of ''Ling'', a Sanskrit word."


    Chu Jinghong asked in a hurry, "do you know where the token is?"


    Yulongyuan shook his head. He didn''t know.


    The master of Mu said: "how can a living man disappear out of thin air? What''s the wind? You''d better send someone to look around. "


    Mufeng he nodded and handed the things in his hand to Chu Jinghong. He immediately turned around and asked to check.


    Chu Jinghong took these broken stones, looked at the front of the word Ling, and in turn looked at the back of the design.


    When she saw the tap on the back, she couldn''t help frowning. This pattern She seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan asked: "how?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and said, "let''s go back and talk about it."


    -


    City Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as they came to the front hall, they saw Jiang taoqing eagerly welcoming them. Chu Jinghong crossed Jiang taoqing''s shoulder and saw Jin Wushuang kneeling in the hall.


    Chu Jinghong wants to turn around and leave, but Jiang taoqing suddenly says, "Princess Jinghong, please give me a chance."


    Chu Jinghong felt a little funny. She turned to look at Jiang taoqing, and said coldly, "OK."


    Okay?


    Everyone was surprised at Chu Jinghong''s simplicity.


    Jiang taoqing also felt that things were too smooth. Sure enough, Chu Jinghong said at the next moment: "as long as Bai Zimo can survive, I can give him a chance, not to mention once, twice or three times. No matter how many times, he can''t kill me."


    The crowd was silent.


    Yes, Bai Zimo is dead. How can Chu Jinghong let go of his bad feelings and forgive Jin Wushuang?


    Jiang Tao''s face was bitter, so he was sent to Chu Jinghong to kneel down. However, Jin Wushuang didn''t know what to do. He stood up from the ground and angrily scolded Chu Jinghong: "don''t think that I''m here to beg you. I''m not afraid of you. The reason why I bring Mingbao here is that I feel that I owe you, not you . If it were not for you, Yueer would not have died at all! "


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said: "yes, you don''t owe me. I don''t know people clearly. I shouldn''t have saved you in the dense forest in the eastern suburb. If you were killed by a poisonous snake, there would not be many disasters in the future. What? Feel great? Feel like you can sacrifice everything for the sake of true love? I tell you, your love, just like Longrui''s, is selfish and narrow-minded. You don''t know everything, right or wrong. Jin Wushuang, who do you think you moved by what you did? Liu Yuechan? Does she scorn you and move the onlookers? Everyone knows you''re a fool. Your so-called love can only move you! "Jin Wushuang is stunned by Chu Jinghong''s scolding. For a while, he can''t recover.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "Liu Yuechan, such a woman, deserves to die. She should be glad that she died early. Otherwise, it will make her life worse than death."


    "I don''t want you to say that about Yuer!" Jin Wushuang said angrily.


    Yu Longyuan stands in front of Chu Jinghong and blocks Jin Wushuang''s sight. When Jin Wushuang sees Yu Longyuan, he immediately counsels him.


    Jin Wushuang knelt down slowly and choked: "brother, I really didn''t want to kill you. From the beginning to the end, I resented you, but I never hated you. But the death of yue''er is too painful for me. Brother, you know it''s a girl I''ve loved for more than ten years. How can you How can you... "


    Yulongyuan said coldly, "is that why you poisoned Jinghong? Because you feel that you have lost the love in your heart, so you are going to give it back in that way, so that I can also feel the pain of the skin, right? "


    Jin Wushuang didn''t respond. He really had this idea. At that time, he was so sad that he was bewitched by Princess Longrui.


    Yulongyuan did not continue to scold him, but said: "do you want to know what kind of person Liu Yuechan is?"


    Jin Wushuang suddenly looks up at yulongyuan. His eyes show fear that is hard to hide. He He didn''t want to know, and he didn''t dare to know.


    But Yu Longyuan didn''t give him the chance to refuse. He said directly: "popularity, bring people here."


    "Yes


    Fengxing takes orders to leave and takes back Liu Xingchan a moment later.


    saw as like as two peas yearn day and night, Liu''s heart was still hard to conceal, so that he could feel the same face as Liu Yue Chan.


    Liu Xingchan sighed and said, "senior brother, Second Senior brother and third senior brother."


    Yulongyuan nodded and didn''t speak. Liu Xingchan understood yulongyuan''s meaning and said directly to Jin Wushuang, "Third Elder martial brother, I killed Liu Yuechan. You can take revenge on me."

 Chapter 647

    Liu Xingchan repeated what she had said to Yu Longyuan in Lenggong.


    At the same time, people were surprised, but they were also lucky.


    Although we finally found mingbao''er, we relied on Hua nongying''s perseverance and Jiang taoqing''s luck.


    But if it wasn''t for Liu Xingchan, who has been sending messages to the outside world, there would be no one to find.


    "I didn''t expect that the fourth younger martial sister was so cruel." Looking at Liu Xingchan, Jiang taoqing can''t help but feel sad. After all, he saw his big sister from childhood. Although he used to be domineering, he was better than now.


    After Liu Xingchan finished, she looked at Jin Wushuang in front of her and asked, "Third Elder martial brother, do you still think Liu Yuechan should die? Or do you think I deserve to be bullied? Being abused? Used and sold by the most trusted people? "


    Jin Wushuang nearly fell down in a flash.


    He said in a trance: "no, it''s impossible, it won''t, it won''t, Yueer won''t be that kind of person, absolutely won''t, she Isn''t she always helping big brother in the harem? "


    "She has been fooling around with long Tianci in the back palace! Why do you think long Tianci brought me here? It''s because I lied that I was pregnant with his child, and he thought that I was Liu Yuechan! Third Elder martial brother, I thought I was stupid enough. Unexpectedly, you are more stupid than me. I''ve already said what I should say. If you still don''t believe it, you''d better go down and ask her yourself! "


    Liu Xingchan''s voice fell and she went out. Seeing this, Jiang taoqing called her: "five younger martial sister, where are you going?"


    Liu Xingchan looked back at Jiang taoqing and Yu Longyuan, then slowly said, "I''m going back to Wuwang mountain. From now on, I will never go down the mountain again."


    Hear Liu Xingchan did not look for short-sighted idea, Jiang taoqing relief.


    Yulongyuan also quickly said: "popular, arrange people to send five younger martial sister back to Wuwang mountain."


    Liu Xingchan shook her head and said, "elder martial brother, let me go by myself. Don''t worry. I won''t be too upset. Liu Yuechan is dead. I always have to go back and have an account with my master. The master also needs company. Goodbye. "


    Liu Xingchan left, but her words were entangled in Jin Wushuang''s ears for a long time.


    "Liu Yuechan lied to you!"


    "Liu Yuechan betrayed the elder martial brother!"


    "Liu Yuechan tried to kill Princess Jinghong several times!"


    "How can Liu Yuechan poison Mufeng and kill the Lord of Baicheng!"


    "Liu Yuechan used me and hurt me!"


    "Liu Yuechan and long Tianci are mixed up."


    ¡­¡­


    These sounds are like a magic spell, tormenting Jin Wushuang. He kneels on the ground in pain, holding his hair tightly in his hands.


    It''s really hard to face reality, but reality is reality, and it won''t disappear because of people''s escape.


    Jin Wushuang knelt on the ground and choked: "brother, you can kill me..."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to answer, Jiang taoqing said in a hurry: "no! Brother, no! Please, please give me another chance. He''s not bad in nature. He just loves the wrong person. "


    Seeing that yulongyuan was silent, Jiang taoqing hurried to ask Chu Jinghong again. He said, "Princess Jinghong, I beg you. One time, the last time, I will take Wushuang back to wuwangshan, let him stay away from the capital, or send him to Liangzhou, as long as I spare his life, please."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jiang taoqing with no expression and asked, "I''ll spare his life. Who can spare Bai Zimo''s life?"


    A word asked, the whole room was silent.


    It''s an irreparable pain, an irreparable injury.


    Chu Jinghong leaves, she can''t let Jin Wushuang go, but she can''t do it in front of yulongyuan.


    There are too many lives between her and yulongyuan. They Can they still be like before?


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Late winter night, it seems to come very early, Chu Jinghong stood in the yard looking at the sky, unconsciously can''t see anything.


    There is no moon or star in the sky.


    "Is it going to snow?" Chu Jinghong murmured.


    "It should be snowing in Laba today." With the sound of yulongyuan''s voice, the snowflakes came down.


    Chu Jinghong turned to yulongyuan and said with a bitter smile, "you are so overbearing that you even listen to the weather."


    "But I just want to listen to you." Yu Longyuan came forward and held Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong''s body was stiff, but he finally gave in to such a warm embrace.


    Chu Jinghong sighed in yulongyuan''s arms: "Rongze, you go, take Jin Wushuang. Leave BeiChu and never come back. I''ll be Let him die. "


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said, "don''t you want me?"


    This


    Chu Jinghong actually heard some grievances in yulongyuan''s tone.


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want it, but that I can''t afford it..." Chu Jinghong didn''t know how to express his feelings.As long as she thought of Bai Zimo''s death, she felt extremely guilty. This kind of feeling lets her have no way at all with the Yu Long Yuan who indirectly killed Bai Zimo, calm together.


    Yulongyuan could probably understand Chu Jinghong''s mood. After thinking about it, yulongyuan said, "I helped you kill Jin Wushuang and avenge Bai Zimo. Are you willing to accept me?"


    "No!" Chu Jinghong quickly stopped him and said, "if you kill him, you will feel guilty. If you don''t kill him, I will feel guilty. We can''t get rid of this knot at all. "


    Yu Longyuan pulled Chu Jinghong out of his arms, clasped her shoulders in both hands, and said, "since it can''t be solved, don''t solve it. No matter how many knots there are, no matter how many obstacles there are between us, it can''t stop me from being with you. Jiaojiao, I don''t want anything but you."


    If it''s false to say that they are not moved, how can the rulers of Dashang and BeiChu come together after the battle.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I can''t be a princess anymore. I can''t let my father and brother rest in peace."


    Yulongyuan said, "I''m Princess Shang."


    Chu Jinghong was stunned, and subconsciously said, "the son-in-law can''t be an official. You..."


    Yulongyuan continued: "I am willing to be mediocre for you all my life."


    Chu Jinghong bit her lips. Somehow, she was angry. She shook off Yu Longyuan''s hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t need a son-in-law."


    Yulongyuan firmly replied: "I''ll be your bodyguard and protect you for the rest of your life."


    Chu Jinghong said, "I don''t need bodyguards. There can''t be men in the harem."


    Yu Longyuan took a deep breath and said, "I can do it for you From the palace. As long as you let me by your side, I can do anything. "


    Chu Jinghong was really scared, because she was sure that Yu Longyuan could do it.


    Chu Jinghong pushed away Yu Longyuan and said angrily, "Yu Longyuan, are you crazy?! You can say that! "

 Chapter 648

    Compared with Chu Jinghong''s excitement, yulongyuan can be said to be calm and frightening.


    He said in a light tone: "Jiaojiao, I''m not crazy and I''m not scaring you. After all these changes, I finally know what I want most. No country can match your smile, no country can match your words. Jiaojiao, no matter what kind of price I have to pay or what kind of things I have to do, as long as I can stay by your side, I will not hesitate. I I just want you. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan with serious expression and gentle eyes. After all, she couldn''t help but shed tears. She didn''t want him, but she was ashamed of Bai Zimo!


    Chu Jinghong turned and walked towards the room, but heard the footsteps of Yu Longyuan. Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "don''t follow me, I I want to be alone. "


    After a short silence, yulongyuan''s voice came from behind: "good."


    Chu Jinghong goes to the room and closes the door. She tries to find a way to get the best of both worlds, but she can''t find a way.


    Unless Bai Zimo comes back to life, she will never have a good conscience.


    -


    the next day.


    The sun and the moon alternate, the stars change, unconsciously, Chu Jinghong actually sat all night, until the day is bright outside, she just recovered from her own thoughts, but she still did not think of a good way.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and decided to persuade yulongyuan to lead the troops back to the capital first. Dashang and BeiChu were in a mess, which needed someone to rectify.


    What Chu Jinghong didn''t expect was that when she opened the door, the whole courtyard was covered with snow. In addition, there was yulongyuan, which was like an ice sculpture.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped. Is this guy crazy? Standing in the yard all night?


    "Are you crazy?" Chu Jinghong anxiously came forward and wiped the snow off his face with his hand.


    Yulongyuan''s face was a little pale, but it didn''t seem to matter.


    Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand and wants to hold Chu Jinghong. When he reaches half way, he thinks that he is covered with snow and cold, so he has to give up the idea.


    Yulongyuan said: "Jiaojiao, I will accompany you, in various ways, never leave you again."


    When Chu Jinghong was helpless, Mufeng he''s voice came from the gate of the courtyard.


    "Jinghong, you..." Mufeng he came in and asked. Seeing yulongyuan covered with snow, he was stunned.


    But it''s only a moment. Mufeng wants to know what''s going on.


    Mufeng has no choice but to be loved by such a man as yulongyuan. I''m afraid that the immortals can''t escape.


    Mufeng he sighed and said, "Jinghong, madam Bai and Su Cheng left first. They want to say goodbye to you."


    Chu Jinghong was in a good mood and said, "I''m coming."


    As soon as Chu Jinghong was about to leave, he reluctantly looked back at Yu Longyuan and said, "don''t stand here. Go to my room and take a hot bath. Don''t Don''t get sick. "


    Yu Longyuan starts to smile, and doesn''t hide his pleasure of success.


    Chu Jinghong sighed. She really couldn''t help it.


    -


    main hall.


    When Chu Jinghong came, Su Chengzhu and Mrs. Bai really wanted to leave.


    Because both Yaocheng and Daocheng are going back to prepare for spring sowing, they are going back to take charge of the overall situation.


    Chu Jinghong was pulled aside by Mrs. Bai after a brief exchange with Su Chengzhu.


    Mrs. Bai took something out of her arms and put it on Chu Jinghong''s hand. Chu Jinghong looked at it and immediately jumped. This is


    City Master''s order?


    "Madam Bai, you..."


    Mrs. Bai said with a smile: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I hope you can give it to Ziyan for me. This is the only blood left in our Bai family. Alas, I was too young to accommodate her, but now think about it, she and Zimo are both children. What''s wrong with children? It''s all US parents who are wrong. We didn''t deal with the relationship properly. Princess Jinghong, this matter, please


    Chu Jinghong nods. She is duty bound to help Bai Zimo find his sister.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s response, Mrs. Bai said happily: "there are no few women in Zimo''s life, but since he met you, he has accepted. Although he died young, but he can be regarded as a magnificent love once, I am his mother, I know him, when he left, he must have no regrets in this life. Princess Jinghong, I hope You can understand his mind, too. What he wants is to make you happy, not revenge. "


    Chu startles a Hong Leng, can''t help but nose pan sour, didn''t expect that white madam unexpectedly is to say this with her.


    Mrs. Bai wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, squeezed out a smile, and continued: "his royal highness is innocent. He is just like you. If you can lean together, you should not love and kill each other. Life is only a few decades. Forgive others and let yourself go. "


    Mrs. Bai''s open-minded, let Chu Jinghong more sad, can''t help but want to ask, why good people have no good reward."Madam, let''s go!" Lord Su is in charge of escorting Mrs. Bai. Seeing that they have finished speaking, he urges them to go on the road.


    Mrs. Bai nodded and got on the carriage, but Su Yun stood under the carriage, slightly hesitant.


    Chu Jinghong probably knows who Su Yun is waiting for, and orders someone to find Jiang taoqing.


    But at this juncture, Jiang taoqing didn''t know where to go.


    Su city Lord sits on carriage, some impatient urge a way: "rhyme son, return dawdle what?"


    As soon as Su Yun was stiff, she quickly said, "Oh, I I''ll talk to elder brother Mu about treating my elder brother''s leg. "


    As soon as he heard that it was to save Su Wenxiao, the Lord of Su stopped urging him.


    Mufeng said: "don''t worry. When the work of BeiChu is finished, I''ll go to the medicine city. You should keep the medicine first."


    Su Yun''s mind no longer Mufeng he, Mufeng he said what she did not hear clearly, only four search River taoqing figure.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t get anything.


    "Su Yun?" Mufeng he had changed several times in a row. Su Yuncai suddenly came back and said, "ah, OK, OK, I I see. So Thank you, brother mu


    Mufeng he nodded and stretched out his hand to help Suyun get on the carriage.


    Su Yun doesn''t refuse Mufeng he''s kindness. She holds his hand and steps on the carriage. Unfortunately, this scene is seen by Jiang taoqing who is in a hurry.


    Jiang taoqing was going to ask to stay, but when he saw this scene, he suddenly got stuck in his throat. If he wanted to stay, he couldn''t say anything.


    Jiang taoqing sighs that his love affair with Su Yun is an accident. It seems that the person Su Yun likes is Mufeng he.


    Jiang taoqing turns lonely, while Su Yun leaves disappointed.

 Chapter 649

    After seeing off Mrs. Bai and Su Chengzhu, Chu Jinghong goes back to her room.


    although Mrs. Bai''s words more or less make Chu Jinghong feel relieved, she can accept Yu Longyuan immediately. She is also in a bit of a dilemma. She wants to persuade Yu Longyuan to lead the troops back and take care of the internal affairs of the big business, and wait until she catches long Tianci and Long Rui, and everything is calm.


    But she didn''t expect that when she opened the door and walked into her room, she found yulongyuan asleep.


    She only wore a pair of profane trousers, with her bare upper body, lying on her bed, with the quilt covering her waist, and sleeping sweetly.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan''s wet hair and realized that he went to take a bath and then came to rest.


    Chu Jinghong slowly sat on the edge of the bed and stretched out his hand to measure Yu Longyuan''s pretty face.


    His sword eyebrows are Starry, his nose is high, his lips are thin, and his jaw is firm. He''s really good-looking.


    The sleeping yulongyuan is not as dignified and cold as before, but a little more childlike tenderness.


    Chu Jinghong was afraid to wake him up. He just measured his face gently, but he didn''t touch it at all.


    Ah!


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sighing. What should he do? Still love him, like him, even if you give yourself so much gas, even if so much determination, she still can''t refuse him.


    Love is more powerful than any spell, it will make people lose themselves, it will also make people unable to see the reality, the most terrible is, it will make people moth to the fire.


    "Pretty?" Yu Longyuan''s voice suddenly rang out, and Chu Jinghong quickly took back her hand, but her action was faster than Yu Longyuan''s.


    Yulongyuan grabbed his little hand just trying to be "frivolous".


    Chu Jinghong blushed and couldn''t help complaining: "you Why do you pretend to sleep? "


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong in his arms and pulled her to lie down.


    Ignoring Chu Jinghong''s resistance, Yu Longyuan firmly clasped her waist, put her chin on her neck socket, vomited hot air and said, "I didn''t pretend to sleep. If you don''t come back, I''m not willing to sleep."


    Chu Jinghong struggled, gradually softened his body and let yulongyuan hold him.


    Yu Longyuan gently kisses Chu Jinghong''s ears, covers her hands on her waist, and begins to rub restlessly.


    Chu Jinghong asked in a low voice, "what did you say to Mrs. Bai?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t stop. He went all the way down from Chu Jinghong''s ear and gently kissed her neck. The skirt around her waist was unconsciously pulled away by him.


    Chu Jinghong pressed his troubled hand and repeated, "tell me, what do you do with Jin Wushuang?" Even let Mrs. Bai talk to her.


    Yu Longyuan sighed: "I gave Jin Wushuang to Mrs. Bai and asked her to take people to Daocheng and plant land for a lifetime. I asked him to sign a death contract with the Bai family. From then on, Jin Wushuang is a slave of the Bai family. Mrs. Bai can do whatever she wants. She doesn''t have to tell anyone


    Chu Jinghong was surprised: "is Jin Wushuang willing?"


    Yulongyuan said: "he went to ask for death in front of Mrs. Bai. After all, Mrs. Bai couldn''t do it, so they gave him a way to live. It was their own decision. Jiao Jiao, this matter has been solved. Do you still want to resist me? "


    Chu Jinghong did not speak, but slowly let go of the hand pulling his belt.


    Chu Jinghong was a little nervous. He hugged Yu Longyuan''s hand with his chest in his hands and said, "don''t Come on, I Let''s talk. When did you solve it? Last night? "


    Yulongyuan is now in the mood to chat. He kisses Chu Jinghong''s smooth back and lights her up everywhere.


    He said vaguely, "it was settled before I came to you. I don''t want to tell you that no matter whether this matter is solved or not, I will not change my mind. Jiaojiao, I will never let you slip away from me again. I want you. I want you now. "


    Chu Jinghong''s whole blood is boiling because of this "want you". She knows what yulongyuan said about "want".


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 650

    Chu Jinghong slowly closed her eyes and was ready to meet all the pain and happiness that yulongyuan had brought her. As long as he had given her, she was happy to accept it.


    However, the expected pain did not come, only yulongyuan tightly hugged, tight let her gasp.


    Hot breathing, rapid heartbeat, sweat wet back, and hot body.


    Yulongyuan''s whole body was full of desire and forbearance, but he still didn''t do the last step.


    Chu Jinghong opened his eyes slowly, and the yulongyuan was more and more excited.


    He slowly lowered his head, kissing her eyes, soft voice: "don''t look at me like this, I can''t help it." Her eyes looked like cowardice, like invitation, shy with desire, desire with fear of the unknown.


    The more she looked at him, the more he wanted to indulge in bullying her, but now But I can''t.


    Chu Jinghong moved the hand pressed between them. Yulongyuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "you Why do you have to endure when you are all like this? "


    Yulongyuan chujinghong''s face turned red with a smile.


    He opened his mouth and said, "it''s probably because it''s afraid of being near home."


    It? Who?


    Chu Jinghong blinked suspiciously. After a moment, her face turned red and she was about to take back her hand.


    I''m afraid of my hometown. Thanks to what he said, I can''t look directly at this idiom any more.


    Yulongyuan where will let her escape, he pressed her hand, rhythmic move.


    Yu Longyuan was hoarse, kissing Chu Jinghong''s clavicle, and said vaguely: "Jiao Jiao, if Yu Xun, I must make it clear, otherwise I will never cross the thunder pool."


    Chu Jinghong bit her lips, and she knew that it must be because of this.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and asked, "well If you can''t figure it out all your life, do you want to scratch the surface all your life? "


    Yulongyuan suddenly chuckled and said, "itch? Where do you itch? Is it here? Or here? Or here? " Yu Longyuan kisses Chu Jinghong, as if to inhale the taste of every part of her body.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t tell where he was itching. He just felt itching in his heart and couldn''t catch it.


    Outside the window, it''s snowing in the middle of winter. The window is full of beautiful spring.


    Chu Jinghong never knew that before the last step, there were so many different things between men and women. She couldn''t remember how and when she slept in the end. She only remembered that when she fell asleep, Yu Longyuan''s hand still covered the place closest to her heart and rubbed it lightly.


    He protects her heart, also holds her heart, her heart, can only belong to him!


    -


    after a good night''s sleep, it seems that they haven''t slept so soundly for a long time, but none of them is willing to get up.


    It wasn''t until there was an urgent report outside that they woke up from their sleep.


    "Lord, there''s something wrong. The Dragon God has given it back. He hijacked the carriage of the suzerain and asked us to hand over Princess Longrui."


    What?!


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan hurriedly arranged their clothes, opened the door and went out. At the moment, the wind and snow were even worse.


    Looking at the snow all over the sky, Chu Jinghong said: "it''s mostly the wind and snow that blocked Su Chengzhu''s journey, so let long Tianci find the opportunity to move."


    Fashion can''t help but say: "I didn''t expect that he had such a conscience, would turn back to save people."


    Yulongyuan doesn''t think so. Since childhood, longtianci mostly relied on Princess Longrui to survive. Now that Princess Longrui is gone, longtianci doesn''t know where to go.


    Even if he returns to the moon city, he will not be at ease. After all, for yulongyuan, the moon city can still be empty.


    This dragon gift must have known that Princess Longrui had a way out, so she turned back to save people.


    ¡­¡­


    While thinking about it, they had already come to the gate. Yulongyuan saw that the coach was frozen into a lump of ice by longtianci. The people inside could not get out, and the people outside could not see the situation inside.


    Mucheng asked: "can I shoot an arrow?"


    Yulongyuan raised his hand to stop him and said, "no, longtianci is just like my internal skill. In such an icy and snowy environment, it''s just like a tiger adding wings. On the surface, we saw that he just froze the carriage. In fact, there might be countless ice blades in it. If I shoot an arrow rashly, I''m afraid it will irritate him and kill people."


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "wait for me here. I''ll deal with it."


    Just as yulongyuan was about to fly down the city wall, he was held by Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to wait for you, and I don''t want you to wait for me. As you said, no matter what we do, we should advance and retreat together, be at ease together, take risks together, and be together forever."


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He said in a soft voice, "well, live and die together."


    Two people fly down the gate building, people nervous to wait and see, Mufeng he also want to follow, but was stopped by muchengzhu.The Lord of Mu said: "there are too many people going down. I''m afraid that long Tianci will be nervous and make the wrong decision. Princess Jinghong doesn''t know how to do martial arts. On the contrary, she will let long Tianci relax his vigilance. Let''s calm down and have a look first. "


    Mufeng sipped his mouth, and finally listened to Mucheng master''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan came out with Chu Jinghong, long Tianci frowned and asked, "where''s the big aunt? Hand over the people. "


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "if you make an iceberg, you say you hijacked my man? If you want to exchange, you have to show us the hostages first. "


    Long Tianci said in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t believe it, I can give them some blood. If they see red, they will know whether it is true or false."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "well, you can have a try. I will give you the same gift according to your method."


    Long Tianci knew that Chu Jinghong was cruel and ruthless. He could do it. Instead of dealing with Chu Jinghong, he looked at yulongyuan and yelled, "yulongyuan, she is not only my great aunt, but also your great aunt. Do you want to see this woman and practice her like this?"


    Yu Longyuan said coldly: "either let people go, I will give you a way to live. Or die here. "


    Long Tianci was so angry by Yu Longyuan''s arrogant tone that he yelled out of control: "with what, with what?! Who do you think you are? You are just my double. Do you think you are really the crown prince of the dragon family? I am the crown prince of the dragon family. If I''m not ill, where can you stand in the nine continents. Even if it''s martial arts, I''m much better than you. Yulongyuan, don''t talk to me with high spirits. You are just a dog given by my dragon god! A stepping stone

 Chapter 651

    Compared with the excitement of longtianci, yulongyuan is as cool as the temperature of the cold winter, which makes longtianci crazy.


    Why is he the most expensive, but standing in front of yulongyuan, he is always like a clown.


    In the face of long Tianci''s scolding, Yu Longyuan said blandly: "which is right and which is wrong, I don''t want to argue with you. But who wins and who loses can be compared. "


    Long Tianci yelled in an angry voice: "if you compare, I will be afraid of you!"


    The words sound just falls, Shua of a moment out of thin air appear numerous ice blades toward Chu Jing Hong and Yu Long Yuan stab to come over.


    All the people on the upper floor of the gate gasped, and they could not help sweating for Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    However, they did not move, and their eyelids did not blink.


    The reason is very simple. Chu Jinghong trusts Yu Longyuan. He can protect her. She won''t be afraid.


    Yulongyuan believes that she can protect Chu Jinghong, so she doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Sure enough, when countless ice blades shot in front of them, they didn''t see the bloody scene, but heard the sound of countless ice blocks pounding.


    Originally, yulongyuan put up an ice wall in front of him.


    Both of them had no big action, so they had already begun to fight.


    This time, it''s internal skill and Qi.


    Long Tianci sneered: "you are under the blood curse. Every night when the moon is full, I will absorb the seven forces of success in your body. Over the years, my internal skill is always above you. Do you think you can win me?"


    Yulongyuan said in a cold voice: "there is so much nonsense." The voice falls long Tianci, then see Yu Longyuan also release ice blade to attack him.


    However, different from dragon Tianci, yulongyuan didn''t directly stab dragon Tianci with its ice blade, but whirled through it.


    The number is not as much as that just released by longtianci. Roughly, there are only five or six.


    With a slight Snort and a turn over, longtianci could easily avoid those ice blades.


    However, without waiting for him to complain about yulongyuan''s poor ability, he felt the murderous spirit behind him.


    "Whirling ice blade!" Yinghan song on the upper floor of the city gate couldn''t help being surprised.


    Muchengzhu looked at the war situation and said: "it''s not just the whirling ice blade."


    What do you mean?


    People are good at looking at longtianci.


    The five or six whirling ice blades change their course when they turn back.


    When they shoot out, they show divergent routes, while when they turn back, five or six of them gather together.


    It''s about to crash.


    People just feel a flower in front of them, and they hear a bang! Five or six whirling ice blades collided, and it was a powerful explosion.


    Although he didn''t hurt himself, he was forced to stay away from the carriage.


    That is to say, at this moment, yulongyuan followed by a second move, erecting several ice walls in front of longtianci to stop his action.


    Yulongyuan flew forward and smashed the carriage.


    There was a loud crash, and the carriage fell apart. Inside, the Su family, their father and daughter, as well as Mrs. Bai and Jin Wushuang, fell out.


    Yulongyuan yelled: "go!"


    Su Chengzhu and Jin Wushuang understand each other. Su Chengzhu takes Su Yun and Jin Wushuang holds Mrs. Bai. As soon as they take off, they go to the gate.


    The hostage was rescued so easily.


    The whole process was late and fast. When long Tianci broke the ice wall in front of him, yulongyuan had stood beside Chu Jinghong again, as if he had never moved.


    Seeing this, long Tianci roared: "yulongyuan, you are treacherous! Your goal from the beginning is not me! "


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said: "you are not tired of cheating. Long Tianci, although you are good at martial arts, you have been talking on paper for so many years. You can''t even beat my cabbage and radish. How can you beat Rongze? Rongze promised to spare your life. You''d better go. Are you a big man? You can''t eat without your mother? "


    Long Tianci was stunned and asked, "what did you say? Mother? What mother? "


    Chu Jinghong said with disdain: "to tell you the truth, Long Rui has gone, but we can''t trap her. As for where she went, who she went to, why she left you and why she called herself your mother, you can ask her. I believe you have your own contact information, right?"


    Long Tianci was worried. His great aunt once told him that there was no chance of winning anything. In case they defeated Xishan, her great aunt told him to go to a place where she would wait for him


    Is the big aunt really gone?


    Chu Jinghong is a cunning woman. Long Tianci doesn''t know if he should believe her. But if he doesn''t, what can he do? Although he is good at martial arts, as Chu Jinghong said, he has little experience in fighting. He may win alone. If they all besieged him, wouldn''t he fall into the trap?


    Long Tianci gritted his teeth and decided to go to the agreed place to find Princess Longrui. If he couldn''t find it, he would think of other ways."Yulongyuan, we''ll see!" Long Tianci flew away with his toes, and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Jinghong is a little relieved. This dragon is gifted by heaven. If she really wants to fight, she is afraid that both sides will be hurt. She can''t face anyone around her anymore.


    Chu Jinghong can also guess the idea of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms, put his arms around his waist, and said, "do you want to take a long line and catch Longrui?"


    Yu Longyuan didn''t hide it. He rubbed Chu Jinghong''s forehead with his chin and said in a soft voice, "it''s strange for Long Rui to leave. It''s a knot if he doesn''t catch her. Although long Tianci''s martial arts are high, he''s not very smart. I''ll send someone to follow him and find Long Rui''s hiding place."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I will support you whatever you do, but you must promise that you are not allowed to take risks alone."


    Yu Longyuan gave a smile and said, "well, no matter what we do, we will be together."


    Here Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan''s mutual talk is not over yet, but the voice of the crowd is heard in the gate upstairs.


    The first thing to bear the brunt of this is the cry of Su Chengzhu: "yun''er, yun''er, what''s the matter with you, yun''er!"


    Jiang taoqing, who had been standing outside the crowd, saw Su Yun fainting and finally rushed up and yelled, "Su Yun!"


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other. Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong and flies to the gate building.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, Chu Jinghong smelled the blood. Was su Yun hurt?


    "Ah! Blood, how can there be blood When Jiang taoqing sees Su Yun''s skirt dyed red, he is scared to death.


    Mufeng he quickly pulls Su Yun''s hand, and suddenly he is shocked. The surprised expression almost makes Su Cheng master faint.


    Su Chengzhu asked in a hurry: "what''s wrong with yun''er? What''s the matter with yun''er? "


    Mufeng sipped his mouth, a little embarrassed.


    As a doctor, the leader of Mu city could guess some clues and immediately said, "take people back first. It''s snowy here."

 Chapter 652

    Mufeng nods and immediately reaches out to hold Su Yun. This time, Jiang taoqing says nothing and directly holds Su Yun.


    Although he can''t do martial arts, he can''t hold his own woman.


    Jiang taoqing is a little angry. He will run to the gate with Su Yun in his arms, but he is held on his shoulder by Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan said, "it''s important to save people."


    As the voice falls, Mufeng has already taken Su Yun from Jiang taoqing. In a flash, she has disappeared in front of everyone. The lightness skill of the fast wind clan is invisible.


    Jiang taoqing stares at his bare hands stained with blood. He doesn''t know how many times he doubts whether he is worthy of Su Yun.


    Yulongyuan knows Jiang taoqing''s mind, but he is not good at dealing with such delicate emotional problems.


    Mufeng he likes Chu Jinghong, Su Yun likes Mufeng he, Jiang taoqing likes Su Yun.


    In this world, it''s normal to love each other but not to love each other. It''s all by luck.


    He can''t help Jiang taoqing. He can only tell himself that he must protect his fortune.


    -


    City Lord''s mansion.


    After Mufeng he''s emergency treatment, Su Yun finally turns the corner.


    However, when Su Cheng Zhu knew why Su Yun fainted, he almost killed his daughter who "ruined the gate" with his sword.


    It turns out that Su Yun has been pregnant for three months. She has just seen red because she has moved her fetal Qi.


    Fortunately, there is no danger, mother and son safe, just need a good rest, must not be involved in the turbulence.


    Yulongyuan some sorry mouth way: "sorry Su city Lord, I didn''t think she was pregnant, crack the carriage, let her in danger."


    Lord Su waved his hand and gasped: "no, it''s not your fault. It''s the dead girl who has done something insulting. When she wakes up, I must know which son of a bitch it is!"


    With a plop, Jiang taoqing knelt on the ground. Without waiting for Su Chengzhu to ask, he said frankly: "Su Chengzhu, if you have any anger, just come to me. It''s all me. I''m sorry for yun''er. The child in her belly is mine!"


    They were surprised and seemed to know something.


    Without waiting for Su Chengzhu to get angry, Chu Jinghong said, "was it under the Albizia tree in Yuezhong?"


    Jiang taoqing lowered his head and bit his mouth. He had no face to see people.


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "my husband dares to do it. What do you look like? If you don''t take responsibility, what do you want Miss Su to do?"


    Jiang taoqing''s heart thumped, yes, how can he escape? Su Yun is already pregnant with his child, and he is about to become a father. How can he still be a counsellor?


    Jiang taoqing looked up at Su Chengzhu and said, "that''s right. The first time Su Yun and I were in the moon tomb, under the acacia tree that day, we were sent to a happy room, where there were all kinds of red, dragon and Phoenix candles, wine and Mandarin Duck pillows. If you want to leave, you must have a pair of men and women who are in the same room. So we Just... "


    Ying Hange thought it was funny and said, "Oh? for the first time? So there''s a second and a third? "


    If you don''t open any pot, the face of Su Chengzhu is as black as the sole of shoes.


    Jiang taoqing clenched his teeth and continued: "later, yun''er and I fell into the magma together. Maybe I was lucky. We didn''t fall into the magma, but fell on a huge stone. The stone drifted along the magma and took us to a cave, in which There are snakes in the cave. Although we have passed through without danger, we can But But we inhaled snake gas, eh... "


    The Lord of Mu said, "snakes belong to prostitution. You can''t control your feelings again, can you?"


    Jiang Tao nodded, not only again, but also again, many times, but the first two times he was really forced to.


    And the next day he and Su Yun are together, he can''t help being infatuated with Su Yun.


    Su Yun half push, two people like that.


    Mu city master ha ha a smile, patted the face of Su city master, said: "Su brother, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, medicine city ah, ready to do wedding."


    Mrs. Bai also said: "this Jiang family is a scholarly family in the south of the Yangtze River. Jiang taoqing is also the entrance disciple of Taoist priest Wuweizi. Although he is not good at martial arts, he is also outstanding. This marriage is a match."


    Su Chengzhu of course knows that up to now, the raw rice has been made into a pot. He can''t refuse it, but he can''t swallow it.


    Su Chengzhu said angrily: "yun''er''s elder brother is not in good health. This medicine city will be handed over to yun''er in the future."


    In other words, Su Yun can''t get married, she can only recruit Xu.


    Chu Jinghong picked an eyebrow. In this patriarchal age, it was really a bit difficult for Su Chengzhu to offer this condition.


    Seems to have guessed Chu Jinghong''s mind, Yu Longyuan whispered: "he will agree."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and asked, "how do you know?"Yu Longyuan grabbed Chu Jinghong''s waist, buttoned him in his arms, and said in a low voice, "I''ll never forget when I sleep."


    Chu Jing Hong is slightly a Leng, a moment later can''t help blushing, this imperial dragon Yuan is clearly teasing her.


    Chu Jinghong pinched the soft meat on yulongyuan''s waist and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yulongyuan gave out a pleasant light laugh.


    At the same time, Jiang taoqing simply responded: "my nephew is willing to enter the city of superfluous medicine. As long as the Su city master agrees to marry yun''er to my nephew, I can do anything."


    Su Cheng believes that Jiang taoqing is so sincere, and his daughter is already pregnant. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t get Su Yun''s one.


    Su Chengzhu sighed: "it''s not necessary to get married, but after you get married, if you want to live with yun''er in our medicine city, I can''t bear to marry my daughter."


    This is a promise.


    Mu Cheng said with a smile: "I haven''t had a wedding for a long time. Now the trend has been decided. It''s better to have a wedding for you in Ningyang city."


    Everyone knows that Su Yun''s stomach is about to grow up, and he will not be criticized by outsiders until he becomes a relative.


    Jiang taoqing naturally had 100000 wishes, but Su Yun didn''t say no.


    So the Lord of the city began to decorate his house and prepare for their marriage.


    -


    December 15.


    Tomorrow is the day when Jiang taoqing and Su Yun get married. Hua nongying, who has been in the army, came to the city today to celebrate.


    Hua nongying saw Chu Jinghong''s silver hair and sighed: "Hui will be hurt, but you will not live long. Is it worth it if you do this for him?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "if you like it, it''s worth it."


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "it seems that I don''t have any chance?"


    Chu Jinghong knew that he was watching the joke and said, "leave the opportunity to the worthy."

 Chapter 653

    Hua figure out, Chu Jinghong said, is white if Xi.


    Hua nongying thought for a moment and said, "you are also very powerful. Wang yulongyuan has never been defeated in the big business war. Unexpectedly, you were defeated by you who led the army for the first time. It can be written into history books. "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to respond, yulongyuan''s voice rang out from the door. Yulongyuan said, "no, I lost twice."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "twice?"


    Yulongyuan said with a smile: "yes, once you lose, you lose the world. Another time I lost to Hua nongying and won you. "


    Chu Jinghong was a little curious and said, "you two bet on me?"


    Hua Nong''s shadow curls his lips. It''s clear that Yu Longyuan just brushes his favor in front of Chu Jinghong.


    On that day, they did say that they won the world and lost to marry Jinghong.


    But yulongyuan didn''t do it at all!


    Looking at their appearance, Hua nongying felt very dazzling and said, "tomorrow when they get married, I''ll take the army away. Your highness, King Zhan, do you really decide to hand over all the military power?"


    Hand over all military power?


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. Without waiting for her to ask, Yu Longyuan nodded and said, "yes, I''ll give you all the military power. From then on, I''ll give you the big business. It''s the dragon family, but I owe it to the flower family. From now on, there will be no king of war in the world to defend Longyuan, only the son-in-law of Princess Jinghong of northern Chu. "


    Flower make shadow and inexplicable, was shown a face of love, gas he half a day speechless.


    "Well, you two are getting tired of it. I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and called.


    Hua Nong Ying said with a smile, "don''t you want me?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head helplessly and said, "I want to ask, where is the white inkstone? Didn''t you take her back then? "


    Hua nongying has got what she wants, and her heart knot is not as difficult as it used to be.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s question, Hua nongying hesitated a little and said, "Ziyan It''s just sissy. I didn''t treat her badly. Don''t worry. Why, does Mrs. Bai want to marry? "


    The saying "recognize one''s relatives" is ironic. It is obvious that Hua nongying knows that in the past, Mrs. Bai could not tolerate Bai Ziyan.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t seem to be surprised by this answer. She takes out the order of the city leader of the medicine city and gives it to Hua nongying. She says, "Lady Bai asked me to hand it over. However, whether Miss Yun wants to recognize her ancestors or not, she still respects her own opinions. Don''t force it. "


    Hua Nong Ying bumps the Lord''s order in his hand and thinks about the tiger amulet that yulongyuan gave him. He can''t help but smile bitterly.


    How could all the people in the world abandon the rights that they were eager for?


    It seems that he is the only one who can''t see it.


    Hua nongying sighed. She left the city master''s mansion in a not so bright mood.


    -


    on the 16th of December, the marriage between Jiang taoqing and Su Yun is simple and smooth.


    On the 17th of December, Jin Wushuang left Ningyang city for Daocheng with Mrs. Bai and Su Chengzhu. Jiang taoqing and Su Yun are going to settle down in Ningyang city for the time being, waiting for the baby to be born.


    On the 18th of December, the Shang army set out to return to Beijing. The war lasted for nearly nine months, which was not a particularly satisfactory ending.


    After the Shang Army started, Yu Longyuan invited Chu Jinghong to return to the capital with her.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s embarrassed expression, Yu Longyuan said with a smile, "it''s not going back, it''s going back."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t seem to understand the difference in his words, but the Lord of Mu said: "has the Lord decided? I don''t care about big business in the future? "


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "when I go back and do a good job, I will come back with Jiaojiao, where Jiaojiao will go and where I will go."


    Mu City Lord some helpless smile, in the heart secret way, as expected is heroic and short, love ah.


    But it seems to be the best result, isn''t it?


    Chu Jinghong understood what yulongyuan''s "going back" meant.


    Chu Jinghong was moved by Yu Longyuan''s decision, but he also felt sorry for him. With his talent, he could be the master of the world, but now he can only be the master of her backyard.


    It seems to have guessed Chu Jinghong''s idea. Yu Longyuan slowly hugs her and says in a soft voice: "you are my world."


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red, and he leaned his face into Yu Longyuan''s arms.


    Looking at the two people you Nong I Nong''s appearance, Mufeng why smile for a while, there is a kind of sad appearance.


    Muchengzhu patted his son''s shoulder and said, "Princess Jinghong, don''t worry. Before you come back, I''ll take good care of BeiChu."


    When Chu Jinghong heard the voice of the Lord mu, he suddenly remembered that there was an outsider, and then he withdrew from the arms of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jing Hong embarrassed smile way: "that more Mu City Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan, with Chu Jinghong, followed the Shang army half a day later.Mufeng wanted to keep up, but he couldn''t find any good reason. At last, he had to stay in Ningyang city to help Mucheng master govern northern Chu.


    So the only people on the road this time were Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    The two of them rode together. It was a little more comfortable to stop and go. But the more peaceful and beautiful their life was, the more insecure Chu Jinghong was.


    Yulongyuan also felt that there was no base and no stability.


    The reason is that he sent him to follow the shadow guard of longtianci. So far, no news has been sent back. Where has longtianci gone?


    And princess Longrui.


    How did she disappear? What does that sentence before she disappears mean?


    What do you mean "if you want to stay with Chu Jinghong for the next life?" What else does she have? Why is the tone so firm?


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong couldn''t figure it out. This feeling of being shrouded in unknown fear was really hard.


    On this day, they stopped to have a rest. Chu Jinghong held a water bag to drink water, and yulongyuan set up a bonfire to roast meat.


    A moment later, a voice with a smile rang out in front of them.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I''m going to be in bed so soon? "


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan looked up and saw a flower shadow with a bad smile.


    Hua nongying squatted down in front of the bonfire and said to the barbecue, "it''s all burnt. How can your royal highness Zhan Wang not even do this little thing well after leaving office?"


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong looked at the barbecue at the same time, and it was really burnt.


    Yulongyuan some sorry mouth way: "I go to catch a pheasant."


    Chu Jinghong quickly took Yu Longyuan''s hand, shook his head and said in a soft voice, "no, I''m not hungry either. I still have dry food here. Do you want to pad it first?"


    Looking at Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong''s deep love, Hua nongying could not help but roll his eyes and said to break the beautiful atmosphere: "although it''s very happy to see Yu Longyuan trapped by the problem, I can''t bear to worry about Chu Jinghong. Here, let''s have a look!"


    Hua nongying''s voice dropped, and then he threw a small bamboo tube towards the yulongyuan. Obviously, it was a secret newspaper.

 Chapter 654

    Yulongyuan catches the bamboo tube and opens it. His face turns ugly.


    Chu Jinghong asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Yulongyuan sighed: "all the shadow guards I sent out are broken. They are too close to each other. They are found."


    Hua nongying then said, "that''s right, so all my people have changed a lot after half a day. The last place where longtianci appeared was at the foot of Wuwang mountain."


    Chu startled Hong Leng, Leng opened his mouth: "at the foot of Wuwang mountain, is he back to the moon city?"


    That''s right. It''s the only way to the moon city. According to the common sense, the moon city is the place where longtianci lived from small to large. The Dragon Tianci should have gone to the moon city.


    But Yu Longyuan didn''t think so. Yu Longyuan said, "he should have gone to Wuwang mountain."


    Hua nongying said, "he went to see your master?"


    Yulongyuan some worry back way: "how do you know, my master is not his master?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying''s faces became ugly, because they both felt that what yulongyuan said might be right.


    Think about the Dragon God''s gift. Although you can get internal skill from yulongyuan through blood curse every full moon night, who taught him those moves?


    Princess Longrui? No, the martial arts given by the dragon is superior to Princess Longrui.


    Moreover, Princess Longrui mentioned it on the execution platform. It seems that Taoist Wuweizi also knows yulongyuan''s life experience.


    Chu Jinghong thought and said, "it seems that we are going to find Princess Longrui and longtianci. We are going to Wuwang mountain."


    Yu Longyuan nodded and said, "don''t worry. We''ll go back to Wuwang mountain after we deal with the matter in hand."


    It''s better to say that yulongyuan didn''t want to face it than not to be in a hurry.


    He has experienced too much betrayal and deception. If even the master he has always respected wears the same trousers as Princess Longrui, he doesn''t know how to choose.


    Yulongyuan sighed heavily. He was a little tired.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong got into Yu Longyuan''s arms, hugged him tightly and rubbed his chest like a coquettish kitten.


    Yu Longyuan laughed, rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair, and said, "do you like my taste?"


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan and said with a smile, "half right."


    "Half?" Yulongyuan raises his eyebrows in doubt.


    Chu Jinghong approached Yu Longyuan''s ear and said in a low voice, "I like you."


    Chu Jinghong''s sudden confession, just like the spring breeze in April, instantly dispersed the haze in yulongyuan''s heart.


    Yes, he already has Chu Jinghong. People or things beside him are no longer important.


    Flower make shadow is really can''t go on, in the heart of envy and jealousy entangled together.


    If not for reason, he really wants to rob Chu Jinghong, but what about robbing him? Chu Jinghong is the daughter of Jiang Siyue and Yunyan. That''s his cousin. They can''t be together.


    What''s more, if he gets people, he can''t get heart. Why.


    Hua Nong Ying looks in the direction of the capital, and suddenly she misses Bai Ruo Xi. After confirming that Bai Ruo Xi is pregnant, Hua Nong Ying never touches her again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that he can''t.


    Hua nongying grins bitterly. A monster like him may not be worthy of love at all.


    Hua nongying turns around and wants to leave. Suddenly, she thinks of another thing and says, "by the way, Mingbao, she''s not eating these days. You can go and see her when you have time."


    Yu Longyuan frowns tightly and is obviously unwilling. He doesn''t want to be involved with mingbao''er at all, but Chu Jinghong''s Curse of five elements living together has not been solved. He has to compromise with mingbao''er to a certain extent.


    Chu Jinghong exhorted: "it''s not too far from the capital. Let''s walk with the big team." She didn''t want Yu Longyuan to bump back and forth between mingbao''er and her.


    Yu Longyuan sighed and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to the army, Yuheng, who had been walking in front of the team, turned around when he heard the news. However, when he saw Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan riding together, he felt that he was a little redundant when he came back.


    Maybe we all can''t ask for it. At the moment, Hua nongying shows sympathy for Yu Heng.


    Hua Nong Ying rode to Yuheng and said, "Your Highness, after you return to Beijing, please stay here. Hua Nong Ying is not a man who can''t tolerate people."


    Yu Heng didn''t expect that Hua nongying would keep him. He thought about it and said, "can I ask you a question?"


    Hua Nong Ying looked at Yu Heng and said, "of course, you can ask, but I may not answer."


    Yu Heng took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He knew that Hua Nong Ying could not take advantage of his fighting, whether it was fighting or fighting. Instead of beating around the Bush, he would be more straightforward.


    Yu Heng said, "Your Majesty, is his surname Yu or Hua?"


    His Majesty in the mouth of Yuheng is naturally a small emperor who is restored to the throne.Hua Nong Ying seemed to have guessed that Yu Heng had this question for a long time. He didn''t care much and said, "his surname is Bai."


    Yuheng was surprised: "white?"


    Flower make shadow evil spirit of hook lip a smile way: "he with mother surname ha ha." Hua nongying''s voice fell, and he left with a smile, leaving Yu Heng with his lips tightly pressed, and his face was not good-looking.


    The flower is teasing him.


    But


    Yuheng turned to think that Hua nongying didn''t tell him clearly whose child Yuzheng was. Instead, he said that Yuzheng''s surname was Bai, which was not a euphemistic confession to him that Yuzheng was not the son of the former Emperor.


    Yu Heng took a breath. He felt that there was a cold wind behind his neck. Hua nongying dared to do something so rebellious and usurping power.


    But when he thought about Hua nongying''s identity, Yu Heng was relieved. He was a member of Hua''s family. He didn''t dare to do anything. Even uncle 13 helped him.


    After thinking about it, Yuheng decided to stay in the capital to assist the new emperor, not because he was willing to work for Hua''s family, but because he suddenly thought that since Hua nongying dared to tell him, he was sure that he would not be able to stir up any storm.


    It''s better to be in the capital than to be watched in Jiangnan. He does not seek to make contributions, but to assist the king.


    Under Hua Nong Ying''s eyes, Hua Nong Ying can rest assured, and he can sleep at ease.


    Yu Heng laughs bitterly, thinking that all the three families are human spirits. It is clear that he is curious to ask a question, but he is trapped by the shadow of the flower.


    Sure enough, people can''t be too curious.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Yuheng told himself not to be curious, yulongyuan also said this to mingbao''er on the carriage.


    "Baby, don''t be too curious. It''s not good for you." Yulongyuan''s calm tone is close to indifference, which makes Mingbao crazy.


    Mingbao''er said angrily, "it''s not curiosity. It''s the right to know. Cousin, don''t I even have the right to know who my own child''s father is?"

 Chapter 655

    Mingbao''er still knows nothing about everything. She was hidden by Princess Longrui in Prince Zhan''s mansion, and later she was taken to the military prostitute camp. Although she would not serve those officers and soldiers in the military prostitute camp, she also found something unusual. Princess Longrui had hidden her like this, and it was clear that there was something wrong with her.


    So when Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang found her, without much effort, she agreed to take the suspended animation.


    But up to now, she didn''t know what Princess Longrui was planning or what role she was playing. She only heard one sentence, that is, Princess Longrui was on the execution platform, saying that she and yulongyuan were brothers and sisters.


    She looked at Yu Longyuan, who was still attached to her in front of her, and said with a complicated heart: "cousin, no No, you''re not my cousin. You''re my brother. Tell me, is my child yours? "


    Mingbao''er''s mood is very complicated. She hopes her child is yulongyuan, but she is afraid that she and her brother have had an improper relationship.


    She expected that yulongyuan would take her with her because of her child, but she was afraid that yulongyuan would be ashamed of the child and kill their mother and son to vent her anger.


    Every day she lived in hope and fear, unable to eat, unable to sleep at night.


    Yulongyuan promised Jin Wushuang to keep this secret forever. Although Jin Wushuang is unkind to him, he can''t break his faith.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and gave an ambiguous answer: "don''t think too much, I will take good care of your mother and son."


    On hearing this, mingbao''er''s eyes lit up and said excitedly: "this is our child, isn''t it? Cousin, this is our child, isn''t it? "


    Yulongyuan is a little impatient. Just as he wants to say no, he sees Chu Jinghong lift the curtain and get on the carriage.


    As soon as Mingbao sees Chu Jinghong, her eyes are inflamed and her enemies are very red.


    Chu Jinghong took mingbao''er''s words and said in a cold voice: "mingbao''er, do you think a child can hold a person? Do you remember how you got the baby? "


    Mingbao''er''s heart thumped. She listened to Princess Longrui''s words and gave her cousin the aphrodisiac.


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "do you expect the father of the child to be responsible for you and your child when you get the child by such a mean? Mingbao''er, the Lord is willing to take care of you and your children out of human feelings. If he doesn''t care about you, it''s not unreasonable. You''d better see the situation in front of you and don''t think that child is your talisman. "


    Mingbao''er said angrily, "why do you say that to me? I''m my cousin''s sister, and I''m the mother of his children. "


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "why? Just because Rong Ze and I have an alliance of three respects and a feeling of friendship. He''s my husband and I''m her wife. And you''re just his half sister. As for the child you said... "


    Speaking of children, yulongyuan subconsciously clenched the palm of his hand. Chu Jinghong saw this, and knew that yulongyuan was still defending Jin unparalleled, so he had no choice but to say.


    "As for that child, if I admit it, he is just a concubine. But if you piss me off and don''t accept him, he''s a wild seed! "


    With these words, Ming bao''er''s face turned pale as paper. It was a feeling that I was a fish.


    Yes, what else can she do now besides being attached to yulongyuan? Yulongyuan''s heart has been seized by Chu Jinghong. He for Chu Jinghong, even the country can give up, she in his heart, where there is a foothold?


    Seeing that mingbao''er stopped making noise and began to eat obediently, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan left her carriage.


    Back in his carriage, Chu Jinghong''s face was still as gloomy as water, without any brightness.


    Yu Longyuan sighed, reached for Chu Jinghong''s waist and said, "I''m sorry, Jiao Jiao, I..."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said in a soft voice, "no, it''s not your fault. I''m not angry with you either. I''m just worried. If the curse of five elements is not solved, then we will always be controlled by others."


    This is what yulongyuan is most worried about. He must take mingbao''er with him all the time, but he can''t let mingbao''er know anything about the curse of five elements.


    Yu Longyuan said, "don''t worry, I will find Chu Chengtian."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "Chu Chengtian? Who is it? "


    Yu Longyuan tells Chu Jinghong about the two letters Yu Xun left. Chu Jinghong is surprised and tells Yu Longyuan about some things Yu Xun left her. In addition, Chu Jinghong suddenly remembers something very important and forgets to say it.


    Chu Jinghong took out the demon moon sword and motioned to yulongyuan to see the carving pattern on the handle.


    Yulongyuan looked down and was surprised. This This is as like as two peas on the rock sculpture.


    Chu Jinghong said: "in addition to the demon moon sword, there is another place where this pattern also appears."


    Yulongyuan said: "Longyuan sword?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and apologized: "I know you''ve been looking for Longyuan sword, but at that time, I can''t help it..."Yu Longyuan hugged Chu Jinghong, gave her a kiss on the top of her hair, and said, "no, I''ve been looking for a lot of things. I didn''t know until I met you, for whom I devoted all my life to. At the moment, I''ve got what I want most. The rest doesn''t matter


    Chu Jinghong smiles, raises his small face and kisses it gently in the corner of yulongyuan''s mouth. He jokes: "the mouth of Wang Ye is so sweet, it''s more and more deceptive."


    Yu Longyuan put Chu Jinghong in the carriage, leaned down, and said in a hoarse voice, "there are many things in this king''s club. I''ll teach you slowly."


    Voice down, Chu Jinghong''s skirt has been torn, Chu Jinghong some panic way: "don''t make trouble, still in the team, outside will hear."


    Yu Longyuan lowers his head and kisses Chu Jinghong''s neck, clavicle and shoulder, all the way down.


    Chu Jinghong blocks her. He never likes to fight. He moves to other places. Chu Jinghong pushes her. He gently and domineeringly clasps her hands on her head.


    Yulongyuan attached to her ear, soft voice: "Princess Jinghong versatile, might as well with the king, talk about poetry Song Fu how."


    Chu Jinghong''s breath was a little disordered, and his whole body was weak and weak by Yu Longyuan. Chu Jinghong said in a delicate voice: "you If you want to speak, speak well. Don''t... "


    Yu Longyuan lowered his head and grabbed her lips, blocking her refusal.


    Knowing that Chu Jinghong was a little out of breath, Yulong Yuancai said with a light smile, "I have the first couplet. If you can''t, you have to take off a piece of clothes. How about it?"


    How about it? Of course, it''s not good. How can she say couplets!

 Chapter 656

    Chu Jinghong refused: "I don''t know how to say couplets. Isn''t this bullying?"


    Yu Longyuan chuckled and said, "let''s not talk about couplets. Let''s Chanting poetry


    Chu Jing Hong was angry at Yu Longyuan and said, "don''t talk nonsense." Yulongyuan can''t stand Chu Jinghong''s eyes. He immediately lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    He stopped talking, he did.


    He swept her lips, swept her teeth, thin but unbridled kiss.


    Her weak sob, his strong plunder.


    Less clothes, disordered breathing, forget the situation, tangled hair.


    Chu Jinghong knows that yulongyuan won''t be good, but she doesn''t know what to expect from him.


    Yulongyuan knew he couldn''t do anything, but he couldn''t control what he wanted.


    For a moment, the shaking of the carriage, the subdued murmur, the rapid breathing and the unabashed sigh of yulongyuan were all conveying a message to the outside world.


    That is, the war king and the war princess, the feelings are really good!


    Don''t know the truth, Hua nongying and Yu Heng, two tacit understanding of the gallop, who also don''t want to see that carriage one more eye.


    Maybe if you can''t see it, you can think it hasn''t happened.


    Looking at the girl in his arms tired to sleep, yulongyuancai sighed gently.


    He is not a person who is anxious, and sometimes he just wants to amuse Chu Jinghong, but his proud self-control always collapses in front of her.


    Want her, want her!


    But now it''s clear that it can''t.


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his arms, and his mind is full of thoughts.


    -


    Wuwang mountain.


    The secret report of Hua nongying is right. Long Tianci really fled to Wuwang mountain.


    Because Princess Longrui told long Tianci that if one day their plan fails, if he can''t find Princess Longrui, he can go to wuwangshan to find Taoist Wuweizi.


    What longtianci didn''t expect was that he would meet Liu Xingchan on the way.


    Of course, at this moment, Liu Xingchan is still Liu Yuechan in his eyes, because Princess Longrui has never told long Tianci Liu Xingchan''s true identity.


    So long Tianci didn''t know that Liu Yuechan around him had long been replaced.


    Seeing "Liu Yuechan" appear in front of us, longtianci is overjoyed.


    And see dragon gift appear in front of her eyes, Liu Xingchan panic is not easy.


    "Moon! What are you doing here? I thought I thought they''d catch you! "


    Liu Xingchan said calmly: "I The second elder martial brother pleaded for me and they let me go back to Wuwang mountain. You Why are you here? "


    Long Tianci strides to Liu Xingchan, while Liu Xingchan retreats.


    Long Tianci frowned and said, "moon, don''t you miss me?"


    Liu Xingchan squeezed out a smile and said, "if there''s anything, let''s go up the mountain!"


    Where can long Tianci wait to go up the mountain? He clasps Liu Xingchan in his arms. Without waiting for Liu Xingchan to resist, he holds people in the woods.


    Liu Xingchan of course knows what longtianci is going to do. In the past, she could not resist in order to help yulongyuan and avenge Liu Yuechan, but now, she no longer wants to be humiliated.


    Liu Xingchan holds the hand of long Tianci. As soon as she starts to resist, she hears the sound of footsteps.


    Long Tianci naturally heard someone approaching, and immediately let go of Liu Xingchan. After they stood up in a panic, they saw the patrolling disciples of Wuwang mountain coming.


    When the disciple saw Liu Xingchan, he mistook it for Liu Yuechan, and immediately said, "elder martial brother, fourth elder martial sister, how did you come back?"


    Senior brother?


    Liu Xingchan looks at longtianci and understands that the disciples of wuwangshan have not only mistaken her, but also longtianci.


    Liu Xingchan did not speak blindly. She also wanted to know what longtianci wanted to do when she came to wuwangshan.


    Long Tianci was obviously dissatisfied with the appellation of those wuwangshan disciples, but instead of explaining, he said, "take me to see Shifu."


    Meet Shifu?


    Liu Xingchan appears very surprised. Why does this guy want to see Shifu?


    Liu Xingchan is worried that long Tianci is not good for Wuweizi, so she follows. Long Tianci doesn''t mean to drive Liu Xingchan away. This is his woman. He will take her with him wherever he goes.


    All the way to sit and forget peak, Wuweizi is still sitting on the precipice to practice. Hearing someone''s footsteps, Wuweizi slowly turns around and looks at the two people behind him.


    "I''ll see you, master." Liu Xingchan knelt down to salute.


    Wuweizi fixed his eyes on her and said after a moment, "go down first and have a rest."


    Liu Xingchan is on the verge of amnesty and turns away.


    Long Tianci looked at her. He wanted to stop her, but after thinking about it, there was something more important. Anyway, she would not leave when she came to Wuwang mountain, so he simply let her go first.


    After Liu Xingchan left, long Tianci approached Wuweizi and asked, "where is the big aunt?"Wuweizi frowned and said, "you should call me master."


    Long Tianci snorted coldly: "you Mohists have been servants of the dragon family for generations. Only the fool yulongyuan can call you master. Oh, no, yulongyuan is not a member of the dragon family. He''s just a relative. "

 Chapter 657

    Wuweizi''s face did not change and said: "teacher, preacher, you are puzzled. If I teach you martial arts, you can afford to be a master."


    Long Tianci sneered and said, "what about yulongyuan? Master, can you stand his call of "master"


    Wuweizi frowned slightly. It seemed that he was ashamed of yulongyuan and didn''t answer this sentence.


    Long Tianci didn''t want to be too wordy. He asked again, "where is the eldest aunt?"


    , as like as two peas of jade, the jade card is just like the stone tablet of the Dragon Princess, who left behind the collar. The only difference is that the jade is not in the hands of the inaction, but the stone left before the princess.


    Wuweizi said, "Long Rui has gone to another place. This dragon chanting order can take you there."


    Long Tianci took the order and asked, "where are you going? What did the eldest aunt do? "


    Wuweizi said, "dragon chanting city! If she didn''t have to go back, she would never go there, because There''s no way back. "


    In short, if you go there, you will never come back.


    Long Tianci frowned and said in surprise: "aunt will never come back? Is this the way the nine sides of the mainland give way? "


    Wuweizi looked at longtianci and asked in a flat tone: "otherwise, do you think you can get it back from yulongyuan? This is the last way your mother left you. "


    "My mother?" Long Tianci exclaimed.


    Wuweizi nodded slowly and told longtianci about Princess Longrui''s three children.


    Long Tianci holding the jade card, shocked Leng in situ.


    Wuweizi doesn''t want to say any more. He has done all he can and paid all the debts he can. I just hope everyone can let go of their obsession and live a peaceful life.


    Long Tianci took the jade medal and went down zuoyiefeng.


    The voice of Wuweizi reverberates in my mind.


    "Crush the jade card, you will leave here and return to Longyin city. A jade card can only take one person away, and you will never come back."


    Because there is only one jade card, so if he wants to go, he can only go by himself, not Liu Yuechan.


    But if he doesn''t go, yulongyuan will not let him go.


    Go and never come back?


    Long Tianci hesitated.


    As Chu Jinghong said, although he has a good temper and is used to bossing Princess Longrui, he always lives under the wings of Princess Longrui. Without Princess Longrui, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Princess Longrui gave him a noble status and excellent martial arts, but she didn''t teach him how to survive alone.


    In the world of Dragon God''s gift, there are only two things to do: waiting to be emperor and planning to be emperor. Now they can''t be done. He finds that he really doesn''t know where to go.


    Long Tianci gritted his teeth. Although he was full of resentment about the concealment of Princess Longrui, he finally decided to leave here and go to find Princess Longrui. Only when the eldest aunt is here can we make a comeback.


    Long Tianci crushed the jade plate. After a puff of smoke, he disappeared on the steps of Wuwang mountain.


    After he disappeared, the shadow guard of Hua nongying appeared where he had just stopped. He picked up the crushed jade card. It was obvious that the jade card had become a stone again.


    -


    the capital of Dazhou.


    When Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan arrived in the capital, it was the 15th day of the first month, the traditional Shangyuan festival of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The streets are full of festival atmosphere, and the people look happy and happy.


    After years of parting, Chu Jinghong looked out of the window through the carriage. He felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    She once came alone, then left alone, and now she came back with Yu Longyuan. The ups and downs of her life made her feel that life was like a play, and the ancients did not deceive me.


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand and pulls Chu Jinghong into his arms. He closes the window of the carriage to prevent the cold wind from blowing Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about anything. I''m very glad to see that people live and work in peace and contentment. From now on, we can live such a plain and happy life


    Yulongyuan said with a smile: "of course, as long as you want to live, I will accompany you."


    Chu Jinghong happily leans into Yu Longyuan''s arms.


    "Lord, I''m going to Warlord''s mansion. Do you want to go back to the mansion or enter the Palace first?" The sound of popularity came from outside the carriage.


    Yulongyuan said, "go directly into the palace." He couldn''t wait to know what the third letter of Yu Xun was about.


    Chu Jinghong took Yu Longyuan''s hand and said, "Rong Ze, promise me that no matter what happens, we will not make a decision for each other. We will make a decision together, OK?"


    Chu Jinghong worried that the last letter of YuXun would separate them.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "good."¡­¡­


    After they entered the palace, they came to Yuming palace together, which was as depressed as ever.


    The yard was overgrown with weeds, and even the Epiphyllum that YuXun had taken good care of had been covered with snow.


    Xiao Fangzi is sweeping the snow in the corridor of the yard. When he sees yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong coming hand in hand, he quickly puts down the broom and runs to them.


    "See your royal highness King Zhan and Princess Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong said, "don''t be polite. Get up."


    Xiaofangzi stood up and looked at yulongyuan and said, "the Lord is here to get the third letter."


    Yulongyuan snorted: "you didn''t say there was a third letter before."


    Xiao Fangzi scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "the Lord has been very resourceful. Before I was a slave, I was asked by the king of negative an."


    Chu Jinghong said curiously, "Your Highness I mean, your highness, the third letter to the Lord. What do you want? "


    Xiao Fangzi looked up at Chu Jinghong and said, "king an said that if the Lord has read the first two letters, he can make up with Princess Jinghong one day, and let the slave hand over the third letter."


    "Where is the letter?" Chu Jinghong can''t wait.


    Xiao Fang Zi said, "I''ll take it now. The prince and the princess might as well wait in the room. It''s windy here."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and took yulongyuan''s hand and went into Yuming palace.


    All the furnishings in Yuming palace were as usual, as if the time here had stagnated from the day when YuXun left.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "Your Highness once said that when I gather all the stars and jades, I will know everything, but I have already collected them, but I still don''t know anything. Rong Ze, who do you think your highness is? Why does he seem to be in charge of everything? "

 Chapter 658

    Yulongyuan shook his head slightly, reached out and held Chu Jinghong in his arms. He said, "Jiaojiao, don''t worry too much. No matter who he is, no matter what kind of information we get, we will never change our decision. We will always be together."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, yes, they had already determined the direction, and they were not afraid of the twists and turns of the road.


    After standing in the hall for a moment, Xiao Fangzi ran out with a medicine box.


    This medicine box is made of wood, with smooth edges and mottled paint. It seems that it has been used for some years. It''s a medicine box used by doctors in medical schools. It doesn''t look strange at all.


    But this medicine box appeared in YuXun''s palace, which was a little strange.


    Why does a grandson have a medicine box for ordinary doctors?


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other, and Yu Longyuan subconsciously tenses Chu Jinghong''s hand.


    However, xiaofangzi''s words still forced them to separate temporarily.


    Xiao Fangzi said, "Wang Ye, his highness said that this third letter can only be read by Wang Ye."


    As soon as Chu Jinghong was about to refuse, Xiao Fang said, "Princess Jinghong, your highness king an has another word for me to ask you. Please take a step to speak to her."


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other, and both of them have some hesitation.


    This passive situation makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Yulongyuan bumped the medicine box in his hand and felt that it was more than the weight of a letter.


    Small prescription also don''t urge, finish saying to wait quietly.


    Finally, Yu Longyuan said: "you go first, I promise, no matter what you see, I will not hide from you."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and left with Xiao Fangzi.


    Xiaofangzi didn''t take Chu Jinghong too far, but came to the side hall. Xiaofangzi said, "Your Highness king an ordered the slave to ask Princess Jinghong. Have you found the answers to all the questions you want to know?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly.


    Xiaofangzi continued: "his highness said that everything he can give to the princess has been left to the princess. If the princess has not found the answer, it is because the princess has missed something important. Please think about it carefully."


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled. What did she miss? She remembers all the things YuXun gave her.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s embarrassment, Xiao Fangzi said with a bitter smile, "Princess Jinghong, in fact, the slaves know nothing about the king''s affairs. What the slaves say is all ordered by the king word by word. These are all the last words of his royal highness


    In other words, if Chu couldn''t figure it out, they couldn''t help it.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and asked, "you are following your highness. Do you think he is abnormal?"


    Xiao Fangzi shook his head and said, "Your Highness has no desire or desire. He is as calm as water. He is not interested in power disputes. His daily routine is normal."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Jinghong thought about what he had missed, yulongyuan had opened the medicine box.


    The medicine box is more than a letter.


    However, the first thing that came into view was not the items in the medicine box, but the lettering on the inside of the medicine box lid.


    There are two characters carved in it - Jiang Yi.


    Yu Longyuan frowns slightly, Jiang Yi, it seems that this is a personal name? Is this man named Jiang Yi the owner of this medicine box?


    Yulongyuan put the medicine box on the table and slowly picked up the first thing inside. This is a yellowing file, which seems to have been handed down for many years.


    This is


    Moon family tree?!


    Yulongyuan is a little surprised. After yuewuyou led all the members of the Yuejia family to commit suicide, the Yuejia ruins have been burned. How can the Yuejia genealogy appear here?


    Yu Longyuan opened the genealogy and looked up it with doubts. It recorded all the lineages of the Yue family, including their names, birthdays and taboos.


    It doesn''t seem to be very different from the common genealogy. Why did Yu Xun leave such a thing for him?


    Yulongyuan felt that the genealogy must be conveying something to him, but he didn''t realize it. He turned the genealogy back to the first page, carefully looking for anomalies.


    [the virgin of the moon family, the moon pities the star, and lives 24 years old. ]


    [the holy daughter of the moon family, who lives 24 years old, is cold. ]


    [the goddess of the moon family, moon dragon Kui, is 24 years old. ]


    ¡­¡­


    [the goddess of the moon family has no worries about the moon, and she is 20 years old. ]


    [Yue Weian, the virgin of the moon family, is 24 years old. ]


    [Jiang Siyue, the saint of the moon family, is 24 years old. ]


    yulongyuan went all the way through the family tree of the moon, and was shocked to find that all the other saints of the moon family died in the year of 24.


    What surprised him most was that behind Jiang Siyue, it was written that Chu Jinghong, the saint of the moon family, was 24 years old.


    What''s going on?Chu Jinghong is still alive, and she is only 18 years old this year.


    Yulongyuan suddenly remembers the life chart Jiang taoqing gave Chu Jinghong. Jiang taoqing said that Chu Jinghong was a dead man.


    The dead? Who is the living Chu Jinghong in front of him?


    Yulongyuan put aside the genealogy and looked at the second thing in the medicine box.


    The second thing in the medicine box was a jade pendant, a jade pendant with a glance at the stone tablet left by Princess Longrui before she escaped.


    The shape, size and relief of the two are exactly the same. The only difference is that what Princess Longrui left behind was carved in stone. At the moment, this one in the medicine box is sapphire.


    At this time, yulongyuan didn''t know it was a dragon chanting order.


    Yu Longyuan frowned tightly, put down the jade plate, picked up the third thing in the medicine box, a small bamboo tube, about the length of the little finger, the thickness of the branch.


    Such a small bamboo tube is no stranger to yulongyuan. It''s a common tool for pigeons to deliver messages.


    He opened the bamboo tube and a small yellow brown paper roll appeared inside.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. This kind of paper


    This kind of yellow brown paper seems to be The dark paper.


    Yulongyuan slowly unfolded the paper roll, on which he wrote some words in cinnabar that he could not understand, as well as some strange patterns.


    Yulongyuan thought, this should be a charm. What is the charm used for?


    Yulongyuan put down the charm and took out the fourth thing in the medicine box. This is the real letter.


    Yulongyuan opened the letter. There were only a few numbers on it. What he wrote was how to use this charm.


    "Burn out, swallow and sleep for two hours..." Yulongyuan murmured the key words above, wondering whether to believe YuXun.


    If it''s poisonous, isn''t it trouble?


    And need deep sleep two hours, how does he want to explain to Chu Jinghong?


    If you tell Chu Jinghong directly, I''m afraid Chu Jinghong won''t allow him to take it.

 Chapter 659

    Just when yulongyuan was entangled, Chu Jinghong''s footsteps rang out from the door. Yulongyuan subconsciously put away the letter and the charm.


    So when Chu Jinghong came in, he only saw the moon family tree and the Dragon chanting order.


    Seeing the genealogy, Chu Jinghong was surprised, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    All her attention was attracted by the Dragon chanting order.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "isn''t this the same as the stone tablet left by Long Rui?"


    , as like as two peas, "yes, exactly the same, but this is jade."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "how could Yu Xun have this thing in his hand? What on earth is this for? "


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to answer, the sound of huanongying rang out at the door.


    Hua nongying said, "it''s called longyinling. After crushing it, you can take people to another place."


    Hua nongying said that he came over to them. He took out a cloth bag from his arms and opened it slowly. Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan looked down. There was a crushed dragon chanting order lying in it.


    Hua nongying continued: "the shadow guard I sent out followed long Tianci all the way to Wuwang mountain. He saw that Wuweizi gave the Dragon chanting order to long Tianci, and told him that this was the last way to live. There was no way back. Then long Tianci hesitated. When he reached the middle of Wuwang mountain, he decided to crush the Longyin order. After he crushed it, it disappeared. According to Yingwei''s description, when he disappeared, there was a sudden rise of thick fog, which made it impossible for people to explore the situation inside. After the Dragon God''s gift disappeared, the ground was left with these broken stones. "


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "another place Is it "Longyin city?"


    Longyin order, Longyin City, there is no coincidence without reason.


    Hua nongying was a little surprised and said, "where is Longyin city and where did you hear about it?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "I know two places about Longyin City, but I don''t know if they are the same."


    Chu Jinghong took out the chart and said, "the first one is from the entrance of Yuming City, which attacked Wuwang mountain before. They seem to come from Longyin city. As for the second one, you can see from the chart of qianlongao. You see, the place marked with the treasure of the dragon family is called Longyin city. I don''t know if these two cities are the same place. "


    Yu Longyuan and Hua nongying are surprised to see the location of the treasure marked as Longyin City, but this map


    Hua nongying said, "this map looks strange. It doesn''t look like the map of the nine directions." He has just experienced a military disaster, so Hua nongying is still impressed by the terrain of Jiufang. At a glance, he can see that this is not the terrain of Jiufang.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "it''s not true. I''ve heard from Long Rui that the treasure of the dragon family is under the palace of the jiuque Dynasty. It''s not hard to find the ruins of the jiuque Dynasty. There''s no reason to draw a complicated map. I asked, and she didn''t elaborate. "


    Hua nongying folded the chart and handed it to Chu Jinghong, and said, "you can keep this chart. If you really want to catch Long Rui and long Tianci in the future, this chart will be useful. However, according to Wuweizi, there seems to be no return to that place. If the two of them can never come back, they will be deemed dead. And don''t take risks


    Chu Jinghong nods and thinks that Hua nongying''s words are reasonable. Although she can''t avenge her father and brother, she''s very sorry, but she doesn''t want to make yulongyuan in danger because of revenge.


    Yulongyuan has sacrificed enough for her.


    -


    after leaving the Yuming palace, Yu Longyuan followed Hua nongying and called all the civil and military officials together. In front of the public, he released all his rights and left only the title of Lord. Because long Tianci was so similar to Yu Longyuan, Yu Longyuan emphasized that he would never get involved in the affairs of big business again. If someone seized power in his name, what would it be It must be a fake.


    Looking at Yu Longyuan''s eagerness to get rid of the relationship, Hua nongying can''t help but turn his mouth. What he is planning is that others abandon him like my shoes. This kind of feeling is really not very good.


    Before leaving the palace, Yu Longyuan looked at Hua nongying and said, "if you want to be an emperor, sooner or later."


    Hua Nong Ying looks at Yu Longyuan with an eyebrow. She doesn''t seem to understand him.


    Yulongyuan continued: "it''s not very good-looking to play the game of father son enmity."


    Hua nongying purses her lips and understands what yulongyuan means. Yulongyuan persuades him to take advantage of Yuzheng''s young age and quickly take advantage of himself. Then she changes Bai Ruoxi''s identity, so that she can prove Yan Shun and be his woman, so that Yuzheng can also be the prince.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "that''s the big business world, but it''s really Hua!"


    Yu Longyuan said, "it doesn''t matter what your surname is. Peace in the world is the most important." As long as Hua nongying doesn''t initiate war, why not let him be emperor?


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and said, "I see. When are you going to leave Beijing?"


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong and looks exactly like Chu Jinghong''s horse.Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I was anxious to come back because I was worried that long Tianci might do something wrong by using the same appearance as Wang Ye. Now that we know that long Tianci has gone and Long Rui has gone, we don''t have to worry too much. Stay for a few more days, take care of the affairs of Prince Zhan''s house, and we''ll go back to northern Chu. North Chu still needs me to go back and take charge of the overall situation. "


    The last sentence, let Hua nongying want to retain words, did not say.


    Hua nongying thought about it and said, "I''ve given her the token of Daocheng. I''ve told her about her life experience. As for how to decide, it''s all up to her."


    After thanking Hua nongying, Chu Jinghong goes hand in hand with Yu Longyuan.


    Looking at their backs, I can''t figure out whether he won or yulongyuan won.


    Wake up in charge of the world power, drunk lying beauty knee, which is really carefree?


    -


    Prince Zhan''s residence.


    After Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong return to the palace of King Zhan, they can''t wait to take her to the yaochi hot spring for a mandarin duck bath.


    Yulongyuan used every means to make Chu Jinghong feel comfortable and uncomfortable. He fell asleep in the clouds.


    Yulongyuan carefully placed her on the bed and ordered Fengxing Leidong to guard her. After that, he came to the study of Hanlu courtyard alone and took out the charm.


    Although he didn''t know what the charm was, he felt that the charm would tell him why all the saints of the moon clan could not live to be 24 years old.


    Yulongyuan carefully lit the charm, which did not burn as slowly as ordinary paper, but turned into white ashes.


    Yulongyuan poured the ashes into the teacup, and the ashes disappeared instantly, as if they had never appeared.


    He held the cup tightly, and finally drank it.

 Chapter 660

    When yulongyuan woke up again, he was surprised to find that he was not in his study, but On a street?


    Where is this?


    "Ice sugar gourd, ice sugar gourd!"


    "Just out of the pot of hot steamed buns, a Wen!"


    "Yo, miss, you see how the rouge suits you. Miss is white and beautiful, so you have to rub some bright colors."


    ¡­¡­


    There are hawkers all around. The broad street is crowded with people. It seems to be a market here.


    But why did he suddenly come to a market?


    Yulongyuan just wanted to find someone to ask where it was, when he saw a familiar figure.


    Princess Longrui dressed up as a simple peasant girl, with two men wearing hats, quickly approached him in this direction.


    Yulongyuan was shocked. Although he didn''t understand why Princess Longrui appeared in this place, he was ready to resist the enemy.


    Just one step away, when yulongyuan was ready to fight, he found that Princess Longrui had passed him by. He took the two men and rushed directly to a hospital behind him.


    What''s going on? She didn''t recognize him?


    No, she didn''t recognize him. She didn''t seem to see him at all.


    Moreover, Princess Longrui''s appearance seems to be much younger. She looks like she was only 28 years old.


    Yulongyuan felt something strange. He turned and looked at the hospital behind him. There were four big words on it - Yuewei cottage.


    This Isn''t this the name of the courtyard where Mufeng lives in the capital?


    But why is Yuewei cottage a hospital?


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to figure it out, he saw a man who had just followed Princess Longrui in. He turned and came out, ready to close the door of the hospital.


    Yulongyuan slapped the man and was ready to rush in. However, instead of hurting the man who closed the door, he put his whole hand through the man''s body. Because of the inertia of his body, he staggered two steps and entered the Yuewei thatched cottage through the man''s body.


    Yu Longyuan was shocked. He looked down at his hands and looked up at the man who had just closed the door.


    There seems to be no problem with each other, but why can he easily cross the human body?


    Yulongyuan tried to touch the other things in the room. It was also through the fingers and could not be touched.


    Yulongyuan wanted to understand that the scene he saw was not the real situation, but an illusion.


    Here''s the charm, the illusion?


    So what does the charm want to tell him?


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to think clearly, a man''s voice came out from the back hall: "it''s been so many years, why can''t you put it down?"


    Princess Longrui replied, "I should have been jinzunyugui, but because of you, my country is broken and my family is ruined. If it were you, would you let it go?"


    When Yu Longyuan enters the back hall, he sees an old man with white hair sitting on the ground. The old man just seems to be standing at the door of Yuewei thatched cottage. He was pushed by Long Rui.


    At this time, the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and he seemed to be seriously injured.


    Who is he? Although it looks hale and hearty, it''s not 100, it''s 80.


    The old man said, "kill me. Kill me and it''s all over."


    Princess Longrui said angrily, "it''s not the Jiang family that I want to kill. It''s the Yue family that I want to kill


    Jiang family? The moon family?


    Yu Longyuan looked at the old man and suddenly remembered a name - Jiang Yi.


    This is a hospital. The name of Jiang Yi once appeared on the medicine box. Is he Jiang Yi?


    Yulongyuan is right. The old man in front of him is Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi said: "although I took Yue Wei''an away, I was a big man. How could I take care of a girl who was not full-term? She died early."


    Princess Longrui sneered: "Jiang Yi, do you know what we have been doing for so many years? We''ve been guarding the moon mound. "


    Jiang Yi''s face was cold, and he looked at Princess Longrui in horror.


    Princess Longrui continued: "so your lies are useless. As long as someone is alive, the Luna stone will be immortal. If the Luna girl breaks Yuanzhen and has children, the Luna stone will light up. Twenty years ago, the moon god stone lit up once. I think it''s you who should have slept with your adopted daughter. "


    Jiang Yi''s face was full of anger, and he yelled, "shut up, you are not allowed to slander Wei''an! She''s not my adopted daughter, she''s my wife! "


    Princess Longrui sneered: "at that time, I was still young. Although my father knew this, he didn''t study it deeply. How could his benevolence make me return to the country? Now that I grow up, I will do it. In the 18th month, the God stone was bright for the second time. It should be Yue Wei''an who gave birth to you. Just three months ago, Luna stone lit up for the third time. It seems that you bastards have already fallen in love with men. "Jiang Yi was so angry that he trembled all over, but he couldn''t resist. Princess Longrui went up to hold his throat and said, "tell me, where''s that bastard? As long as I kill all my family, I''ll let you live in peace. "


    Jiang Yi sneered and said, "I am afraid of death."


    Princess Longrui clasped her hand and gritted her teeth: "even if you don''t say it, I can still find her, but it takes a little effort. As a person, I hate trouble the most. I''ll make her life worse than death if she gives me trouble


    Jiang Yi''s mouth is bleeding. He raises his hand. Instead of stopping Princess Longrui from killing him, he sticks the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and twists it with his hand.


    He said with a sneer, "my Jiang family is a descendant of Tianji clan. Do you think I can''t count myself as having such a disaster? I can''t escape today. Before I leave, I''ll give you a hexagram! "


    Jiang Yi suddenly reaches out his hand to Princess Longrui. It seems that he wants to put blood stains on her face.


    Princess Longrui is so surprised that she jumps back. However, Jiang Yi throws her blood on Princess Longrui''s dress.


    Blood stains left irregular spots in front of Princess Longrui''s skirt.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yi quickly calculated, and finally showed a sneer of unknown meaning on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Princess Longrui looked a little alarmed.


    Jiang Yi sat down on his knees and closed his eyes slowly. He said in an empty voice: "the situation of jiuque is gone, and it''s impossible to restore the country. Long Rui, put down your obsession, and you can be at ease. If you hurt the moon''s family, you''ll be dead."


    "All dead? I''ll let you die now! " As soon as Princess Longrui''s voice fell, she took up her sword and cut off Jiang Yi''s head.


    Yulongyuan''s heart clapped, but when he came forward to stop, he could not touch anything.


    Long Rui seems to be a little impatient by Jiang Yi''s hexagram, and immediately yells: "give me a fire to burn here! There''s nothing left! "


    "Yes

 Chapter 661

    After Long Rui sets fire, he turns and leaves. Yu Longyuan wants to follow him, but suddenly finds that he can''t leave the hospital.


    Although the fire and smoke could not hurt him, he could not step out of the hospital.


    With the smoke rolling, the scene in front of him became more and more blurred, and soon he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    As soon as the scene turns, when yulongyuan sees the situation clearly, Yuewei cottage has turned into a piece of scorched earth. A young girl faints in the middle of the messy yard, and a young man stands beside her worried.


    A moment later, the girl woke up slowly. The boy stepped forward and called softly, "Siyue, what do you see?"


    ¡­¡­


    Miss the moon?


    Is she Jiang Siyue?!


    Yulongyuan quickly steps forward and looks at Jiang Siyue. His appearance is really similar to Chu Jinghong''s. is this Jinghong''s mother?


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Siyue wiped the tears off her face and said, "I saw how Dad died."


    The boy was surprised and said, "father-in-law, he left the memory curse just to tell you how he died? He wants you to avenge him? "


    Jiang Siyue looked at the boy with tears in her eyes and asked, "ah Yan, shouldn''t I go to revenge?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Yan?


    Yulongyuan soon made clear the identity of the man in front of him. He was the cousin Hua nongying. Now Yunyan of Lingyun villa is Chu Jinghong''s father?


    ¡­¡­


    Yunyan reaches out his hand and wants to hold Jiang Siyue, but he hesitates. At last, he only holds Jiang Siyue ''. My father-in-law has always refused to let you marry me, but a few days ago he suddenly asked you to come back to the mountain with me. Don''t you understand his pains? Even if he had been robbed, he would have let us get out of the way! "


    Jiang Siyue hugged her knee and cried: "you''re right. In the memory curse, her father told me not to take revenge. She just wanted me to see what Long Rui looked like and avoid it later. How can I kill my father How can we just ignore it? "


    Yunyan comforts Jiang Siyue, and both of them are sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan looks at Jiang Siyue. She is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Jiang Yi, at least a hundred years old, is her father? When she was her great grandfather, she could take a turn.


    What is the identity of Jiang Yi? Why do you have such a deep relationship with the virgin of the moon family?


    Since his surname is Jiang, maybe he can go back and ask Jiang taoqing, but he knows that he has such an ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yunyan and Jiang Siyue are obviously two children of half age. Jiang Siyue has lost his close relatives and has no master.


    This cloud Yan has the heart to pacify, but can''t start.


    Yunyan thought about it and said, "Siyue, although my father-in-law has But let''s bury him. "


    Jiang Yi has been burned so much that it can''t be seen. It is almost integrated with this mess.


    Jiang Siyue nodded and prepared to bury Jiang Yi on the spot.


    She wanted to tidy up some of Jiang Yi''s clothes and bury them together, but she looked around and found none complete. Instead, in the corner, she found a medicine box that had not been burned.


    Jiang Siyue can''t help crying with her medicine box in her arms, which may be the last thought left by her father.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan looked at the medicine box and recognized that it was the one YuXun left him.


    But since this medicine box is in the hands of Jiang Siyue, why does it fall into the hands of Yu Xun?


    Yu Longyuan continued to look at it from the perspective of onlookers with doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    After burying Jiang Yi, Jiang Siyue and Yun Yan leave.


    Yunyan said, "Siyue, come back to Lingyun villa with me. It''s isolated from the world. They won''t find you."


    Jiang Siyue shook her head and said, "you already know that I am the moon family, and you are the flower family. Your family can''t accommodate me."


    Yunyan said: "only I know. Your name is Jiang. They won''t doubt it."


    Jiang Siyue thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll follow you back to Lingyun villa, but before that, I want to go to a place."


    Yunyan doubts: "where are you going?"


    Jiang Siyue said, "I''m going to Yuezhong."


    Yun Yan has a way of life: "do you want to go to the moon family? Do you still want revenge? When is it time to think about the moon and repay each other''s grievances? My father-in-law, he certainly doesn''t want you to be immersed in hatred for the rest of your life. "


    Jiang Siyue shakes her head and takes out the family spectrum from the medicine box.


    "You see, this is the genealogy of our moon family. All the saints on it can''t live to be 24 years old. Ah Yan, I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want my baby in my belly to have this disaster. I want to go to Yuezhong to find a way to crack it. "


    Yunyan was shocked and said: "24 years old? How could it be, how could you only live to be twenty-four? "Jiang Siyue said with a wry smile: "maybe it''s against the natural law for the moon family to practice the incantation, so the saint of the moon family can''t get out of the curse of early death. Ah Yan, let me go. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I also want to fight for my children. "


    ¡­¡­


    The picture changes again. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Siyue and Yunyan have come to a snowy village.


    Yulongyuan recognized it at a glance. It was Hebeng village, and the farmer couple in front of him was the old couple who had stayed with them before.


    So they did come.


    Jiang Siyue and Yunyan come to the moon god stone. At this time, the moon god stone is surrounded by guards with swords in black.


    Yulongyuan recognized that these people were bodyguards of the moon city.


    Yunyan said: "Siyue, there are so many guards here. We can''t get in at all."


    Jiang Siyue said, "I''ll go in alone. You''ll wait for me here."


    Yunyan refused: "that how line, I must follow you, you look at yourself, the stomach is so big, how can I rest assured."


    Jiang Siyue is pregnant for July now. She is really inconvenient, but she can only go in alone.


    Jiang Siyue opened Yunyan''s medicine box, took out a piece of Rune paper, and said: "my father only left an invisible mantra. You are not a member of Yuezhong family. If you enter Yuezhong alone, you will die, so I have to go. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. "


    Cloud Yan anxious way: "this stealthy curse, can maintain how long?"


    Jiang Siyue said, "in 12 hours, I will come back. You must remember to hide and not expose yourself."


    Yunyan knows the importance of this matter. It''s not only about Jiang Siyue''s child''s life, but also about Jiang Siyue''s own life. He can''t stop it.


    Jiang Siyue burned up the invisibility curse and swallowed it. After a while, it disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Yunyan''s confused eyes, yulongyuan knows that Yunyan can''t see jiangsiyue, but he can still see it.


    Yulongyuan watched Jiang Siyue go to the moon god stone, and turned the stone ring lock.

 Chapter 662

    Yulongyuan saw that Jiang Siyue successfully opened the Luna stone.


    With the entrance of Yuezhong opened, all the guards around anxiously gathered around, but they couldn''t see Jiang Siyue. They just thought it was a supernatural event. Some were responsible for guarding, and some rushed to report for help.


    Yulongyuan doesn''t pay attention to the guards, but follows Jiang Siyue all the way to the moon grave. He sees Jiang Siyue walking in the moon grave without any nervousness and embarrassment. It''s obvious that she has been here more than once.


    Jiang Siyue comes to a stone gate all the way, rubs the mechanism, opens the stone gate and enters the stone chamber in front of her.


    Yulongyuan once came to Yuezhong, but the last time he came, he went down the stairs and saw jiangtaoqing, baizimo and them. Then there was a sea of magma and fire outside.


    It''s totally different from here.


    It''s really like a moonmound here.


    Because this stone room is full of the spirit tablets of the ancestors of the moon family.


    Pregnant for seven months, she knelt down in front of the throne with a little difficulty. After three bows, she went on a incense stick.


    Then she got up and went to the highest of all the tablets.


    Yulongyuan looked over, and the tablet was engraved with a name - Yueling.


    It seems that this should be the memorial tablet of the first saint of the moon family.


    Jiang Siyue picked up the tablet of Yueling, turned it over, looked at the back, then bit her finger and wrote a few words on the back of the tablet.


    Yulongyuan looked at the words he didn''t know. It seemed to be Sanskrit.


    After writing, a rectangular groove appeared on the back of the smooth memorial tablet. Jiang Siyue took out a delicate bamboo slip from the groove.


    The bamboo slips are rolled together, and there is a cinnabar seal on them. Yulongyuan sees that there are three words written on the seal - forbidding incantation scroll.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but take a breath. It turns out that there are such things as the forbidden incantation of the Moon Clan in the world. Is it possible to become a soldier by sowing beans?


    When Jiang Siyue got the forbidden curse, she was obviously a little excited. This expression made yulongyuan understand that she also got it for the first time.


    Jiang Siyue''s hands trembled and tried to open the forbidden curse scroll, but the golden curse scroll seemed to be tightly locked by the cinnabar seal, which could not be opened.


    Jiang Siyue wants to scratch her finger again. Fresh blood drops on the cinnabar seal. The cinnabar seal is gradually dissolved, and the forbidden curse roll finally unfolds.


    Yulongyuan came to see it. There were many contents on it. Almost every bamboo slip had a spell written on it. Yulongyuan couldn''t understand it, but Jiang Siyue was keen to find the forbidden spell she was looking for.


    Yulongyuan followed her fingers and looked at the forbidden mantra, which had three words written on it - life changing mantra.


    Do you change your life against heaven?


    It is said that the moon family is a spiritual family, an emissary of the gods, and a person who imparts the will of heaven to the people.


    But in fact, because the spirit clan can spy on the secrets of heaven, all the saints are cursed, and none of them can live longer than 24 years old.


    There is no way to break this curse. No one can escape death. But there is a way to hide it from heaven and let heaven think that the saint is dead. That is to change her life against heaven.


    This life changing method needs the help of three people.


    One is a man who has six characters with a saint.


    One is parallel space, the other is a world, a maiden with the same eight characters as the virgin.


    There is also a person who is willing to cast a spell at the cost of his own life.


    Jiang Siyue is naturally willing to be the third person to sacrifice herself, but if she wants to find another two people, she needs to wait for her baby to be born.


    ¡­¡­


    She took away the forbidden curse roll and went to Lingyun villa with Yunyan. Unfortunately, she happened to meet some people in black who slaughtered Lingyun villa.


    Yulongyuan finally knows who killed huanongying''s family this time. It turns out that it was Princess Longrui who led zhuyuecheng.


    In order to protect Jiang Siyue, Yunyan also dies under the knife of the gangster. Jiang Siyue escapes by chance, but the hatred in her heart surges up again.


    She went to the four cities for information and help, but the four cities were willing to take her in, but no one was willing to help her revenge.


    As the delivery time approached, Jiang Siyue could not move around and returned to the capital of northern Chu.


    Yulongyuan knew that Yuewei thatched cottage was located in the capital of northern Chu.


    Jiang Siyue hid in the ruins of Yuewei cottage and gave birth to a baby girl.


    But because of the birth of the baby girl, the moon god stone is bright again, which once again startles Princess Longrui and launches a new pursuit of Jiang Siyue.


    Jiang Siyue has no choice but to take the baby girl to the palace of northern Chu.


    When Jiang Siyue was hiding in the palace, she happened to meet the three-year-old Prince Jinglan, who was dying. She has learned medicine from Jiang Yi since she was a child. She is very skillful in medicine, but if she exposes herself easily, she is likely to be killed.


    Seeing that Chu Jinglan was about to die, Jiang Siyue, after weighing things up, broke into the Queen''s palace and said that she was chased by her enemies, so she sneaked into the palace.


    And promised that as long as the queen let their mother and daughter stay in anonymity, she will be able to cure Chu Jinglan''s disease.The empress is kind and gentle, and Jiang Siyue has vowed that she can cure Chu Jinglan. Naturally, the empress has no reason not to agree.


    After all, the whole hospital said it was a congenital disease, and it was not saved.


    After that, Jiang Siyue successfully cured Chu Jinglan. It is better to say that Jiang Siyue used the magic power of Sifang Xingxiu jade to stabilize Chu Jinglan''s weak heart.


    This method can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Although it can make Chu Jinglan live for a while, he can''t take out the Sifang Xingxiu jade. Even after Chu Jinglan grows up and his heart becomes strong, if no one helps him take out the Xingsu jade, he will already suffer from heart disease.


    In order to protect herself, Jiang Siyue did not tell the whole truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, yulongyuan finally understood why Chu Jinghong took out a piece of Star Jade from his heart when he saved Chu Jinglan.


    What''s more, Jiang Siyue''s rescue of Chu Jinglan is not in line with folklore. Jiang Siyue did not save the queen in childbirth, but the prince Jinglan who almost died early.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Jiang Siyue was granted the title of Princess LAN and lived in shengongyuan. The emperor never met her, but he respected her very much. After all, she saved the only prince of northern Chu.


    Jiang Siyue spent six happy years in the northern Chu palace with her young Jinghong. Until she was twenty-four years old, she knew that she was going to be robbed to death, and she could not delay any more.


    So he begged the northern Chu emperor to send Chu Jinghong to Da Shang as a hostage.


    The northern Chu emperor liked Chu Jinghong very much, especially she was the daughter of her benefactor. She didn''t want to hurt her like this, but Jiang Siyue insisted on it. The northern Chu emperor only had to answer.

 Chapter 663

    Disguised as a palace maid, Jiang Siyue personally escorts Chu Jinghong to Da Shang. On the way, she stealthily leaves the team with Chu Jinghong, and takes Chu Jinghong to the dense forest in the eastern suburb outside Da Shang capital.


    Mother and daughter live in a cabin in seclusion. Jiang Siyue is busy every day. Yulongyuan can''t understand her behavior, but she can guess that she should be preparing for the forbidden curse.


    Half a month later, suddenly one day, Jiang Siyue asked Chu Jinghong to go out alone and take clear water to the forest to save people.


    Six year old Chu Jinghong left with a water bag.


    Yu Longyuan wants to keep up with Chu Jinghong, but finds that he can''t leave Jiang Siyue. After seeing so many pictures, he gradually realizes that all he can see is Jiang Siyue''s memory.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t come back for a long time after she left, but Jiang Siyue didn''t seem to want to look for it. It wasn''t until dawn the next day that Chu Jinghong came back in a hurry. She was holding a bamboo tube with half blood in it.


    Yulongyuan was a little surprised. He didn''t know where Chu Jinghong got so much blood.


    After Jiang Siyue got the blood, there was no joy on her face, but she didn''t give up.


    She stretched out her hand to point Chu Jinghong''s sleeping cave, put her in the same place as the altar, and then opened the altar.


    She personally fed the bamboo tube of blood to Chu Jinghong, and whispered: "Jinghong, you must remember the taste of the blood, only it can bring you back."


    After Jiang Siyue finished, she exchanged Chu Jinghong''s soul with the soul of another time and space she had been searching for for for many years.


    After all, Jiang Siyue returns the comatose Chu Jinghong to the team of northern Chu who has not yet arrived in the capital, and then she goes back to the eastern suburbs by herself.


    It takes life to use the forbidden incantation. Jiang Siyue vomites blood all the way, and soon she is dying. Holding her last breath, she comes to the cliff above the deep pool, and finally jumps into the pool.


    Yulongyuan subconsciously to pull, but pulled a void, the original Jiang Siyue really died more than ten years ago.


    Just when yulongyuan was puzzled, since Jiang Siyue was dead, why didn''t he wake up? As soon as he turned his head, he saw his royal highness, YuXun, walking slowly towards him.


    He could be sure that YuXun was coming towards him. How could YuXun be here? How could he see him?


    "I''m glad to see you here."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said, "can you see me?"


    Yu Xun said: "this is my memory, the memory curse I left you. How can I not see you?"


    Yu Longyuan was surprised and said, "who are you?"


    Yu Xun sighed helplessly: "I It''s Jiang Siyue. "


    Yulongyuan was completely stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Siyue said with a bitter smile: "I know it''s hard to accept, but it''s true. The real YuXun and Yuheng died in the year of hunting. In order to help Jinghong change his soul, I also died in the eastern suburb forest. After my death, my soul somehow stayed in YuXun''s body, but my soul and his body couldn''t fit, so I couldn''t stand up and could only barely maintain my life. No one has ever used this forbidden spell for Jinghong in the past, because it is a very cruel spell to sacrifice two innocent people to save a person''s life. The first time I used it, there might be some mistakes, which led to this incredible situation. "


    Yu Longyuan looked at Yu Xun in front of him and said, "you leave this memory curse for me. You just want to explain to me why you have to startle Hong and Yu Heng to live, don''t you?"


    Jiang Siyue nodded and said, "yes, Yuheng is the Liuhe of Jinghong. I fed Jinghong the blood of Yuheng and then exchanged the soul of Jinghong with the soul of another girl in parallel time and space. Another girl, who had the soul of Jinghong, should have been robbed and died at the age of 24. Jinghong''s soul returned to its original position after her death. I admit, I am not a good person, I killed an innocent girl, but I have no choice, I have to let my children, live well. I''m just a selfish mother. "


    After sighing with guilt, Jiang Siyue continued: "the forbidden incantation goes on smoothly. As long as Jinghong comes back to live with her Liuhe, the death of the saint will be solved forever. Although the child born after Jinghong is no longer a saint, no one will live to be 24 years old. I propose to send Jinghong as a hostage. I ask the emperor of northern Chu to betroth Jinghong to Yuheng. I even arranged a chance meeting between Yuheng and Jinghong in the dense forest in the eastern suburb. But I didn''t know that Jinghong would fall in love with you. "


    Jiang Siyue looked at Yu Longyuan and said, "it''s not as good as heaven to count people, but heaven can''t count people."


    Yu Longyuan looked at Jiang Siyue, pursed her lips and said, "you know Jinghong didn''t... "


    Jiang Siyue said with a bitter smile: "of course, I know that girl Jinghong really loves you. Because of this, although she cheated me with a fake yuanpa, I''m still willing to tell her the way to solve the blood curse. Because if you die, she won''t live. And she is a very good doctor, I believe she must have a way to save each other''s lives under the premise of your heart and blood to youYulongyuan clenched his fist, and his mood was a little complicated.


    Jiang Siyue looked at Yu Longyuan and continued: "you can see this third letter, which shows that you love her very sincerely and can choose her between the country and her. Since love is so deep, when you can only choose one between chastity and life, will you also make the right choice? It''s up to you whether Jinghong can survive. "


    Yu Xun looked up at the sky and said, "this dream is about to wake up. From now on, I will never appear in your life again. Yu Longyuan, I hope you can take good care of my daughter. But I hope you can keep this secret. I don''t want her to know that her mother is unscrupulous. "


    Seeing that Yu Xun was about to leave, Yu Longyuan quickly said, "wait a minute, answer me another question. Tell me who Chu Chengtian is? Where is he? "


    Jiang Siyue stepped forward and said, "Chu Chengtian He is the father of Jinghong. He knows all the magic. Who do you think I can teach all my spells, my father? My father just left my mother''s charms to see things and think about people. I learned all my spells from Chu Chengtian. If you want to untie the five elements simultaneous birth mantra, you have to find him. He must have a way, but where is he? I really don''t know. Those who abandon their wives and children are not worthy of me to look for him. "

 Chapter 664

    Jiang Siyue stepped forward and said, "Chu Chengtian He is the father of Jinghong. He knows all the magic. Who do you think I can teach all my spells, my father? My father just left my mother''s charms to see things and think about people. I learned all my spells from Chu Chengtian. If you want to untie the five elements birth mantra, you have to find him. He''s from Longyin city. "


    Yu Longyuan was shocked and asked: "Chu Chengtian is Jinghong''s father, Yunyan..."


    Jiang Siyue said with a bitter smile: "Yunyan is a good man, but he is not a lover. Yulongyuan, when the time comes, I will pay for my behavior. My soul will be annihilated, and there will be no reincarnation. But I hope you and Jinghong can have a good result. Take care of her, never let lonely shadow Thank you very much


    Thank you very much, especially sincerely.


    -


    after Jiang Siyue finished, she gradually disappeared in front of her eyes. However, Yu Longyuan felt that there were still many doubts he didn''t ask clearly. He couldn''t help shouting: "wait, don''t go, wait..."


    "Rongze, what''s the matter with you, Rongze, wake up!" Chu Jinghong''s anxious call came from his ear. Yulongyuan suddenly woke up, sweating heavily, making him feel as if he had just fished out of the water.


    Chu Jinghong put his worried hands on Yu Longyuan''s face and asked, "Rong Ze, how did you come to the study? I can''t wake you up just now. What''s the matter with you? Nightmare


    Yulongyuan gradually regained his consciousness and looked up at the sky outside. At this moment, the sun was shining high, as if it was already noon. No wonder Chu Jinghong would find him from his bedroom.


    Yu Longyuan put his hand around Chu Jinghong''s waist and buried his face on her chest. The tighter his arm was, the more he could hardly breathe. But Chu Jinghong didn''t push him away, but gently stroked his hair.


    Chu Jinghong worried: "Rongze, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yulongyuan voice stuffy mouth way: "I am afraid to lose you."


    Chu Jinghong felt a little worried, but he still squeezed out a smile and said, "you will never lose me."


    Yulongyuan thought, yes, he will never lose Chu Jinghong, even if let Chu Jinghong and Yuheng Yuanfang how, he will not because of this do not love her.


    He can accept her everything, but he is afraid, he is afraid Chu Jinghong is not willing to accept.


    Chu Jinghong pushed Yu Longyuan away from his arms, then bent down and gently kissed his lips.


    Yulongyuan has never had any control over Chu Jinghong. When she teases him like this, he can''t resist half of it. He immediately turns away from the guest and turns over and presses Chu Jinghong on the table.


    Chu Jinghong''s sudden enthusiasm makes yulongyuan feel confused, but he can feel Chu''s weakness steadily.


    Chu Jinghong''s arms are around the neck of yulongyuan, his legs are around his waist, and his dress is torn in disorder by yulongyuan.


    The fragrant shoulder is half dew, the skin is like congealed fat.


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s chin, turned her head around, lowered her head, bit her lips, and then said, "you asked me. Don''t beg for mercy later."


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Jinghong''s last little dress had already fallen to the ground.


    Chu Jinghong quickly put his hands on Yu Longyuan''s chest and panted out: "don''t move, you If you don''t tell me the truth, I I won''t let you touch it. "


    Oh Yulongyuan understood that Chu Jinghong wanted to torture him in this way.


    Yu Longyuan has no choice but to take Chu Jinghong to the low couch in his study. He doesn''t do anything but wrap them up with quilts to draw warmth from each other.


    Yulongyuan sighed: "Jiaojiao, you are so smart that you can''t hide anything from your husband in the future."


    Chu Jinghong pressed down her disorderly hand and said, "if you have something to hide from me, then you will have no welfare."


    Yulongyuan smoked the corner of his mouth and felt that he was really threatened.


    Yu Longyuan sighed. After calming his heart, he told all he saw in his dream. Even Chu Chengtian was Chu Jinghong''s father, and he didn''t hide it.


    Although Jiang Siyue wanted him to keep a secret, he didn''t promise at that time. He promised Chu Jinghong that he would advance and retreat no matter what happened, so he couldn''t hide something from Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 665

    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to turn around and face to face with yulongyuan.


    She looked up at yulongyuan and asked, "what are you going to do? Will you send me to Yuheng''s bed? Let Yu Heng and I do the same, skin blind date, water you blend


    Yulongyuan said helplessly: "Jiaojiao, you should know that I don''t want to, I don''t want to, but compared with your life and death, what is it? I will not despise you because of this, and I will not love you because of this. I care about you more than this. "


    Chu Jinghong hugged Yu Longyuan, buried his face in his chest and said softly, "but I care more about you than my own life. Rongze, I can''t do it. I really can''t do it when I''m married to someone I don''t love. "


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his heart. It''s not her fault or anyone''s fault. It''s all nature.


    After a little silence, yulongyuan said: "well, since you can''t do it, we will ignore it. You are just 18 years old, and there are six years left. We will cherish the rest of the days. When you are going, I will go with you."


    This is the promise of life and death.


    Chu Jinghong has a sour nose, but she laughs in Yu Longyuan''s arms.


    Yu Longyuan was a little surprised. He pushed her aside and asked, "this What are you laughing at? "


    Learning from the habit of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong put out his finger and gently touched his eyebrow, and said, "fortunately, you keep your promise and tell me about it, otherwise we may really have to wait to die."


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong. The smile on her face is not bitter. She doesn''t even have half a forced smile. Does it mean She has a way?


    Yulongyuan''s eyes lit up and said, "Jiaojiao, do you have a way to break the curse? Or Or is there a solution on the forbidden curse roll


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t help it. I haven''t seen the forbidden incantation scroll, but I remember one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Longyuan asked.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I had a dream when I went to the dense forest in the eastern suburb to help you find the Sun Essence Aconitum. Do you remember?"


    Yulongyuan recalled for a moment, nodded his head and said, "you said you dreamed of a little girl, and then a teenager?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not the point. The point is that the little girl knocked over the bamboo tube in her hand, and the bamboo tube was filled with blood. You just told me that when my mother cursed me, she asked me to take Yuheng''s blood. It''s all bamboo tubes, it''s all blood. Do you think it''s such a coincidence? "


    Yu Longyuan was surprised and said, "do you mean that little girl is you?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said cautiously: "it''s strange that the memory of my childhood has turned into a blank. I really can''t remember whether I ever did it. In my dream that day, I couldn''t see the young man and the girl clearly. I think we should go to the eastern suburb forest again to find the answer. "


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly. Looking back on that hunting, it seemed that because his highness YuXun and his second highness Yuheng were in danger, everything else was weakened.


    In retrospect, he seems to be unable to remember the details.


    Far away, let''s say that the painting that led them to find rijing Aconitum was painted by Jiang taoqing under what circumstances, he can''t remember.


    Yulongyuan said: "does Jiang Siyue''s spell affect the memory of all the people present that day?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded his head and said, "it''s very possible," Chu Jinghong put out his brocade quilt with both hands and continued to say, "it''s not so much Yuheng''s blood that can bring me back as it is your blood that can bring me back. Do you remember what we looked like when we first met?"


    Yulongyuan nodded, of course, he remembered, and she bit by bit, he remembered.


    Yu Longyuan hugs Chu Jinghong and kisses her lips as if she were touching her head. He gently sucks her lips to make the originally cool atmosphere warm again.


    Yulongyuan said in a hoarse voice: "if I were your antidote, I would solve the curse for you every day, no matter day or night, no matter indoor or outdoor, to ensure that my delicate, comfortable service!"


    Chu Jinghong blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said: "I didn''t talk nonsense. I did go to the eastern suburb forest, Jiaojiao. Maybe the boy in your dream is me?"


    Chu Jinghong took the initiative to kiss the corner of yulongyuan''s mouth and said, "whether it''s you or not, the only man who can get on my Chu Jinghong bed is you."


    -


    when they got dressed again, it was already dark.


    They have been messing around like this all day, and they are still in the study.


    When Chu Jinghong left the study, he didn''t dare to look at the guard''s face. It was It''s embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the guard at the door is not a bystander. It''s the fashion. The fashion knows what to listen to, what not to listen to, and when to close your ears.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong blush, popular quickly don''t open line of sight, and yulongyuan talked about business."Mr. Wang, Miss Ming came three times in the daytime and was blocked back by her subordinates. She began not to eat in the evening."


    Mentioning mingbao''er, Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong showed impatient look on their faces.


    Even if she is not a friend, she has to take care of her everywhere.


    Yu Longyuan is a little sorry. He takes a look at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong hugs Yu Longyuan''s arm and shakes his head slightly. "It doesn''t matter. Go and have a look at her."


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong in his arms, kissed her forehead and said, "I will take you to find Chu Chengtian."


    Yulongyuan did not call Chu Chengtian Chu Jinghong''s father, because whether to recognize this father or not, Chu Jinghong himself was completely screened.


    Consanguinity, and can not be forced to bind a person, the so-called consanguinity, also may not really for you.

 Chapter 666

    It''s enough for them to have each other. The others don''t matter.


    Chu Jinghong nodded. She believed in Yu Longyuan and herself.


    Because they not only want to find Chu Chengtian, but also want to capture Longrui and longtianci in Longyin city.


    She could not but avenge her father''s and brother''s hatred. She could not die in vain for the lives of tens of thousands of people in northern Chu!


    ¡­¡­


    After ordering people to prepare meals for Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan comes to mingbao''er''s yard.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I heard Mingbao falling things.


    "Get out, I won''t eat!" Mingbao''er said angrily.


    The servant girl trembled and said, "girl, if you don''t eat, where can you have milk to feed your child? If adults don''t eat it, children will eat it too! "


    Snap! A vase was smashed to the ground by mingbao''er.


    Mingbao''er said angrily: "go away! I was taken to the barracks for a few months, and he didn''t have any milk to live well?! You get out of here and take him with you. If my cousin doesn''t come, I won''t drink a drop of water. "


    "Then don''t drink it!" Yulongyuan''s cold voice sounded from the door.


    Seeing this, the servant girl quickly knelt down and complained: "excuse me, master. It''s because the servant girl didn''t serve the girl well."


    Yulongyuan looked down at her and said, "take the child away. Since she doesn''t want to raise it, you will raise it from now on."


    What?!


    Mingbao''er and the maid look up at yulongyuan at the same time. They misunderstand the meaning of yulongyuan.


    Does Yu Longyuan want to carry this servant girl as his aunt?


    The servant girl''s cheek is red, and Mingbao''s face is blue.


    Seeing the servant girl get up to hold the child, mingbao''er suddenly rushes over and angrily says: "go away! Go away! This is my child. No one is allowed to touch it! "


    Ming bao''er snatches the child from the servant girl''s hand. With great force, he directly pinches the child and wails.


    Where dare the servant girl really start with Ming bao''er? She can only stand in the same place in embarrassment.


    "Wow, wow..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Ming bao''er kneels down on the ground with her baby in her arms. The cry of mother and son is mixed together, which makes yulongyuan very upset.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said calmly but coldly: "Mingbao, you can not eat. If you starve to death, I will bury you and treat your children well. You can also do without this child. I will find another competent mother for him. If you don''t want to stay in the palace, I can send you back to zhuyuecheng. From now on, what you want to do is up to you. You do it yourself. "


    The meaning of yulongyuan''s words is very clear, that is, he will no longer pay attention to Mingbao''s nonsense.


    Yulongyuan then turned to leave, indifferent attitude let Mingbao know, what he just said is not a threat, but serious.


    Mingbao''er is so nervous that she throws her child down and pours on yulongyuan. When yulongyuan is about to step out of the room, she kneels on the ground and hugs yulongyuan''s leg.


    "Don''t, cousin, don''t, don''t leave baby alone, don''t leave baby behind. Cousin, you should know that baby wants nothing but a cousin. Baby doesn''t want to do anything, just want to be his cousin''s wife! Cousin, please, don''t leave me alone, don''t mix with Chu Jinghong. Do you know that every minute you get close to her is a knife in my body. I can''t, I can''t, I really can''t! "


    Mingbao''er is crying out of control. The feeling of jealousy almost tears her from the inside out.


    She heard the swaying sound of the bed in the study, Chu Jinghong''s charming and gentle chant, and Yu Longyuan''s sexy breathing.


    Even if she didn''t step into the room, she seemed to see them in Wushan.


    Mingbao''er thinks that she is going crazy. On the one hand, she longs to stay with yulongyuan. On the other hand, she can''t stand the closeness between yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    Mingbao''er cried: "cousin, I know we are brothers and sisters, which makes you unable to face up to our feelings. But it''s not my fault. I''m also a victim, isn''t it? And And we already have a child. Even for the sake of children, can''t you treat me better? Even if only a little, even if only half of Chu Jinghong? No No, no, no, not half. Ten percent, ten percent, OK? "


    Mingbao''er said that she untied her skirt. She had never been so humble before, but she needed this love too much. She wanted to prove her existence. She wanted to prove that yulongyuan left her because she loved her, but it was hard to say.


    When Yu Longyuan saw her behavior, he couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t explain whether bao''er was shameless. He said that there were maidservants and a child in the room, and she dared to undress. She was not shameless. Is she crazy?


    Yulongyuan guessed right. Jealousy really makes a person crazy.


    Seeing that mingbao''er is about to take off his coat, yulongyuan attacks mingbao''er''s sleepy acupoint. Mingbao''er''s body softens and falls to the ground.Yulongyuan looked at the maid. She shook her body and buried her head lower.


    Yulongyuan said: "take the child away, so you can take care of him. You don''t need to take care of him here."


    The maid left the room with her child in her arms.


    After that, Yu Longyuan left mingbao''er''s yard and said, "Fengxing, find two shadow guards to look at mingbao''er and ask for a woman. Get another doctor to show her. "


    The popularity is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Is Mingbao crazy Chu Jinghong, who is waiting in the bedroom, looks a little surprised.


    Yulongyuan said, "I don''t know whether she is pretending or real. But she''s always so excited that I''m afraid it''ll hurt you. "


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "she''s crazy. She really wants to be jealous, but she can''t get what she wants just because of this jealousy."


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong''s frowning brow. He held the man in his lap with some funny skills. He pointed Chu Jinghong''s brow and said, "you, the vinegar jar has been knocked over?"


    Chu Jinghong hummed a way: "what good vinegar, if you are interested in her, I will be jealous, completely do not care about people, how to match me jealous."


    Yulongyuan''s happy smile, after laughing, still some helpless sigh: "I just don''t know how to deal with her now, in order to be the most secure."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t worry so much. He said directly: "of course, Wang ye should be a little tough. She can''t beat the snake on the stick or push her nose on the face. She was a famous female snitch. How could she be weak? This is just for you to see. "


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "Jiaojiao is right. We should be a little harder, but Jiaojiao has to make it clear. Where do you want us to be a little harder? Well

 Chapter 667

    Chu Jinghong''s body was stiff, and he had a sharp feeling that something came up under his leg. Chu Jinghong was really helpless. How could he speak well? Yulongyuan could also move his mind.


    Chu Jinghong took an angry look at Yu Longyuan, bit his lip and said: "Lust hurts your body!"


    Yulongyuan encircled Chu Jinghong''s waist and said, "Jiaojiao or Wanbi, how can I indulge myself?"


    Chu Jinghong said that she couldn''t resist Yu Longyuan. Since the further relationship between them, Yu Longyuan''s means and words became more and more irresistible.


    Chu Jinghong pressed Yu Longyuan''s hand and said, "Lord, things in the capital are well handed over. Let''s go to the eastern suburbs. Go to see if there''s a cabin my mother said, and see if I can think of anything else. "


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "well, Dongjiao really wants to go, but now mingbao''er is the most troublesome one. I''m not sure to leave her, but I don''t want to take her with me."


    Chu Jinghong knows the difficulty of yulongyuan. If mingbao''er is allowed to leave their sight, mingbao''er may have to do something impulsive.


    It''s boring.


    Princess Longrui left them such a big trouble that she couldn''t see them at all.


    Chu Jinghong approached Yu Longyuan and sighed, "there will be a way."


    -


    three days later.


    Chu Jinghong said three days ago that there would be a solution. Unexpectedly, the solution came to him three days later.


    "Let me tell you, master Mu is here." It''s very popular.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong are having breakfast. They are surprised to hear that Mufeng is coming.


    Is something wrong with Ningyang city?!


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong put down their bowls and chopsticks and walked quickly to the front hall.


    When they came to the front hall and saw mufenghe, although he was dusty, but there was no sad look on his face, they were all relieved.


    Mufeng he saw the nervous expression of yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong, and knew that they were wrong.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "prince, Princess Jinghong, don''t be nervous. Ningyang city is OK. Spring returns to the earth. Everything is getting better. My father asked me to send you something when I come to Beijing this time."


    It''s OK for anyone to send a thing, but Mufeng insists on coming by himself. In the deep sense, Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan are both like mirrors.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "doctor Mu has worked hard. I don''t know what it is?"


    Mufeng he quickly takes out a porcelain vase from his arms and gives it to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong took the bottle, opened it and looked at it. The strong fragrance of the medicine came to her face. She wondered, "a pill?"


    Mufeng nodded his head and said: "this is a amnesia pill. After taking it, all memories will be lost. From now on, you can be a new man. My father means that you can take this pill to mingbao''er, and then send mingbao''er to a quiet and inaccessible place, so that she can live a safe life. In the meantime, you will be able to find a way to solve the curse of the five elements


    After hearing this, yulongyuan said, "Lord mu, you are really considerate. But I don''t know if it will affect Jinghong after I give it to Mingbao. "


    "No!" The voice of Hua nongying suddenly rang out from the door.


    When they were searching for fame, they saw Hua nongying coming in in a splendid suit. Hua nongying said, "the five elements born together mantra will only make the two people who are under the mantra feel the physical injury to each other, in short, trauma. It doesn''t affect the mind. "


    flowers as like as two peas agree without prior without previous consultation, they also take out a similar medicine from their arms. He also came to deliver pills.


    Mufeng he was surprised and said: "my father said that the boss of the black market told him that there were only two pills. It turned out that the other one was bought by you."


    Hua nongying shrugged and said, "it''s a pity that I''m still half a step late. I can''t offer this kind of hospitality."


    Two men, are for Chu Jinghong and come, public heart know du Ming.


    Seeing the awkward scene, Chu Jinghong quickly opened his mouth and turned away from the topic.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "isn''t this elixir refined by Lord mu?"


    Mufeng he shook his head and said: "no, there are innumerable changes in pills. Pills, raw materials, temperature, moisture, ventilation, temperature, and innumerable factors affect the formation effect of pills. It''s a thousand miles away. It''s much more difficult than us to prescribe and cook pills."


    Chu Jinghong said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there was a doctor who was better than the master of Mu city."


    Mufeng he said modestly, "Jinghong, you are over praised. There are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains."


    Hua nongying then said, "this is true. I don''t know if there are any people with higher medical skills than Mu Huan in the nine prescriptions. But besides the nine prescriptions, there are countless miraculous doctors, such as the alchemists."


    Beyond nine?


    Chu Jinghong said, "you mean "Longyin city?"


    Hua nongying nodded and said, "before, my subordinates got the fragments of the Dragon chanting order from Wuwang mountain. I have nothing to do these days, so I have collected some information. But that dragon chanting city is very mysterious, and there is almost no clue of writing. There''s only one place where they often leave their marks. "Mufeng was stunned and said: "you say Black market


    Huanong yingchong said: "some of them will sell goods from the black market. I guess this kind of behavior should be against their rules, so all the sellers did not leave a trace, and all the goods, as long as the cash, not the silver note. I''ll go when I''ve sold out, and I won''t stay for a moment. "


    After Hua nongying finished, he raised his eyes and looked at Chu Jinghong


    Chu Jinghong instantly understood, surprised: "you should not be, want to go to Longyin city?"


    Without waiting for Hua nongying to respond, Mufeng exclaimed: "Jinghong! Are you going to Longyin city? Didn''t you say that as long as longtianci and Longrui can''t come back, you will live your life well? Why go to such a dangerous place all of a sudden? "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She knew that Mufeng was for her good. She also knew that Mufeng was worried about her safety, but she had to go.


    Chu Jinghong said: "doctor mu, long Tianci and Long Rui have killed my father and brother and so many people in northern Chu. I can''t help avenging this hatred. And before long Rui left, he put down his cruel words and won''t let me and the LORD go. Instead of waiting to die, he would take the initiative to attack. "


    "You''re not going to take the initiative, you''re going to die! What is Longyin city? For the moment, don''t you forget how powerful the famous imperial city appeared before? Jinghong, listen to my advice, don''t go How to stop the wind.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to respond, yulongyuan said in a deep voice, "if you want to solve the curse of five elements, you must go to Longyin city."

 Chapter 668

    "Do you want her to die?" Mufeng is not anxious.


    Yulongyuan cold voice back: "as long as the king in, no one hurt her."


    Mufeng he was stunned, because he understood another meaning of yulongyuan.


    As long as Yu Longyuan is there, no one can hurt Chu Jinghong, and no one can covet Chu Jinghong!


    Mufeng he lips tight, the heart can not say the pain.


    Hua nongying''s eyes swayed back and forth between Mufeng he and yulongyuan. He suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "if you don''t trust me, let''s go together. Let''s see more!"


    Mufeng''s eyes brighten. Yes, he can''t stop him, but he can help!


    Without waiting for Mufeng to say yes, Chu Jinghong refused first.


    Chu Jinghong said: "no! You can''t go. It''s my own hatred. I don''t want to implicate you. "


    The smile on Hua nongying''s face gradually disappeared, and he said in a dignified tone: "Jinghong, it''s not your hatred, it''s also the hatred of my whole family."


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan in surprise. Yulongyuan nodded and said, "I told him about the Lingyun villa massacre. He has the right to know the truth. He saved his life by making wind and rain in Jiufang, implicating innocent people."


    Hua nongying sneers at Yu Longyuan''s idea. He understands that Yu Longyuan has handed over the whole business to him. If he still has resentment against the four cities, then the four cities must be unable to take it.


    That''s why yulongyuan told him the dream and told him not to hate the wrong person.


    Since he knew his enemies, he never let them go, so he went to Longyin city not only for Chu Jinghong, but also for himself.


    Well, this reason, Chu Jinghong can''t refuse, but Mufeng he, she is absolutely not allowed to go with him.


    Mufeng he said helplessly: "Jinghong, I''m a strong wind clan. Which shadow guard have you ever seen that doesn''t follow the master?" The Chifeng clan has been the shadow guard of the moon family for generations.


    Chu Jinghong still didn''t agree. Yu Longyuan said, "this is not urgent in advance. Before that, we''ll go to the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs."


    Mufeng nodded and said, "I''ll give Mingbao the medicine."


    Mufeng he just mentioned mingbao''er. Chu Jinghong felt a stabbing pain in her wrist. She looked down and saw that her wrist was bleeding.


    "Jinghong!"


    "Jinghong!"


    "Jinghong!"


    Three big men exclaimed in unison.


    Yu Longyuan was the first to return to his mind and said, "Mufeng he, stop bleeding for her."


    Mufeng he quickly takes out a silver needle and stabs Chu Jinghong''s arm. The action is quick to help her bandage and stop bleeding. Yulongyuan has already rushed to mingbao''er''s yard with Mufeng he''s elixir.


    Mingbao''er lies on the bed and locks the door. She decides to cut her wrists to end her unloved life.


    However, she had just cut her wrist when the door was kicked open.


    Ming bao''er looks over, and then sees an eager face of Yu Longyuan.


    "Cousin?" Mingbao''er sees yulongyuan running in, and hopes sprout in her heart.


    Mingbao''er sat up and said, "cousin, you still like me, don''t you? You still want me to die, don''t you? Cousin Cousin, you''re here so fast. Do we have something in mind? Cousin Well... "


    Yulongyuan has no time to listen to mingbao''er''s trivial words. He pinches mingbao''er''s jaw and pours pills into mingbao''er''s mouth, which makes her cough.


    "Cough, cough! Cough, cough, cough! Cousin, what did you give me? Cough, cough


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want to tell Ming bao''er a word. After she took the pill, she reached out and pointed her sleeping acupoint. At this time, Chu Jinghong and her three also came to the room.


    Mufeng he hurried forward and bandaged mingbao''er''s wound.


    After all, Mufeng sighed with a lingering fear: "fortunately, she came in time. She has already sprouted the ambition of life and death. I''m afraid she will continue to seek short-sightedness."


    Yulongyuan''s teeth are clenched. He wants to kill mingbao''er now. Seeing Chu Jinghong''s pale face because of blood loss, yulongyuan''s heart will be pulled together!


    Chu Jinghong shook his head with Yu Longyuan''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. We found out in time. If she killed herself in the middle of the night, I''m afraid it''s..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Longyuan stops Chu Jinghong from saying something unlucky.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "well, I don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Jinghong turned to Mufeng he and asked, "she took this pill. How long will she lose her memory?"


    Mufeng he shook his head slightly and said, "according to the seller, she will be in a coma for seven days. When she wakes up, she will not remember anything."


    For the sake of safety, yulongyuan decides to stay mingbao''er for another seven days. After confirming her amnesia, he sends her away.


    "What about the child? The child is innocent. Why don''t you let him follow Mingbao Chu Jinghong asked.Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "no, there will be no Mingbao in this world. She will have a new name and identity. As for that child, I will send someone to the medicine city."


    Medicine city


    Chu Jinghong understands that now Jin Wushuang is atoning for his sin in the medicine city. Yulongyuan wants to send his child to be with his father, which is also a good place.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, a carriage came out slowly from the back door of the palace. On the carriage were an old couple and their daughter, who had just recovered from a serious illness. Their hometown is the medical city, and they will return to the medical city for the rest of their lives.


    Ming bao''er, who lost her memory, soon accepted this identity. From beginning to end, she never saw anyone she knew in the past.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan stood at the gate of the palace, watching the carriage leave from a distance, and they were relieved. Let mingbao''er be reborn, and arrange two more families for her, at least she should not have the idea of seeking death.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s worried face, he said: "don''t worry, Mr. Wang. The Song family have been following Mr. Wang for many years. They won''t have any problems. They have also sent three shadow guards to protect him secretly. When the princess''s spell is broken, and when they will come back. "


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "well done."


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong by the hand and went back to the palace. Chu Jinghong said, "Lord, tomorrow we''ll go to the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs. After we find out about this, we''ll go to the black market to find a way to go to Longyin city."


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave early tomorrow."


    -


    the next morning.


    The next day, when they were about to leave by carriage, they found that there were two people waiting at the gate of the palace.


    One is the curious Huanong shadow, the other is Chu Jinghong''s Mufeng he.


    Seeing these two men, Yu Longyuan frowned endlessly.


    Chu Jinghong is a helpless smile.

 Chapter 669

    Hua nongying said impatiently, "let''s go. I''ve been waiting for you for almost an hour. In the morning, if you don''t get up, what are you doing in the room?"


    This tone makes Chu Jinghong''s cheek twitch, but it makes Yu Longyuan feel bright.


    Yu Longyuan turned over and mounted his horse. He held Chu Jinghong on his chest and said coldly, "what do you know about getting up in the morning between husband and wife?"


    Chu Jinghong some helpless angry way: "don''t say, don''t want to take a carriage?"? Why do you have to ride a horse again? "


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist in one hand, pulled the reins in the other, and said softly, "isn''t it good to ride a horse? So I can hold you all the time. "


    Hua nongying gritted her teeth and couldn''t help cursing Yu Longyuan: "I''m not serious!"


    Mufeng had no choice but to smile bitterly. He thought to himself that Jinghong would be happy.


    Chu Jinghong was embarrassed and did not dare to look at the other two people. This careful thought of yulongyuan''s swearing in sovereignty is really well known to everyone.


    -


    hunting grounds in the eastern suburbs.


    When he came to the hunting ground in the eastern suburbs again, yulongyuan felt a little heavy.


    He was lonely when he was young. He had few friends, only Jiang taoqing and Jin Wushuang. He put up with his bad temper.


    So in the past days, he occasionally took them to hunt.


    But now, the three brothers go their separate ways.


    Chu Jinghong seemed to see Yu Longyuan''s idea. He put his hand on the back of Yu Longyuan''s hand and said, "when it''s over, we''ll go back to Ningyang city. If Su Yun wants to, we''ll let them stay in northern Chu. Jiang taoqing wants to be an official, and we can open a medicine house with Su Yun. We can always get together. As for Jin Wushuang As long as Mrs. Bai forgives him, I will... "


    Yu Longyuan hugs Chu Jinghong, rubs her shoulder and says, "I just have you. Don''t think too much."


    Although the past is nostalgic, he has never been a person immersed in the past. He will grasp the present and the future.


    "Let''s go straight to Qiushui River. It seems that Jinghong had a dream by that river last time. " Mufeng he opens his mouth.


    There was no objection from the crowd. They drove their horses toward Qiushui River, but after they got out of the hunting range, they couldn''t ride. They had to leave their horses in the hunting range and walk into the dense forest in the eastern suburb.


    I came to Qiushui River once before. This time, I was obviously familiar with many things. They soon came to Qiushui River, but now it''s winter, the river is frozen, and there is no scene of clear water gurgling last time.


    Chu Jinghong went to the river, pointed to the opposite bank and said, "in my dream, it''s probably there. I saw the little girl drop the bamboo tube, and the bamboo tube swam down. The boy took the little girl all the way to chase her."


    Yulongyuan looked at it and said, "let''s swim down. Let''s go and have a look."


    They nodded, followed the yulongyuan and swam down the Qiushui River.


    More than an hour later, the original straight river appeared a turning point close to a right angle.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "here, the bamboo tube didn''t go around the corner smoothly. Instead, it hit the stone and got stuck in the crevice. Now the river is frozen and the stone below can''t be seen."


    They stopped and looked around. There was a dense forest on the west side of the river bank, and there was a lot of grass on the east side of the river bank. It didn''t look like someone had lived there. Don''t mention the thatched cottage.


    Hua Nong Ying said: "let''s separate and look for it. Before dark, we''ll come back here to meet you."


    Chu Jinghong vetoed Hua nongying''s proposal without thinking about it.


    Chu Jinghong said: "no, this place looks very common, but in fact it''s weird. Last time I fell into the array with Dr. mu, we finally came out. If we were separated, we would only increase the probability of distress. It''s safer to be together."


    Mufeng he also nodded: "yes, or try not to separate."


    Yu Longyuan released Chu Jinghong''s hand and went to the ground beside the river. He shoveled away the snow with his feet to expose the soil below.


    Then he repeated several times, digging around, finally confirmed a direction, said: "we should, go in this direction."


    When they looked at yulongyuan, they couldn''t help wondering.


    While holding Chu Jinghong''s hand, Yu Longyuan explained: "these are some small skills for marching and fighting. In the wild, there is no road in most places. Where there is no road, there will be a lot of weeds. If people often step on it, they will gradually step on a road. On this road, the soil will be compacted and there will be few grass roots. Because plants, like people, will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They will naturally bypass this road to grow


    Just now, yulongyuan dug the soil in several places, found several points without grass roots in the soil, connected them into a line, and it was easy to determine the direction of a path.


    After hearing Yu Longyuan''s explanation, Chu Jinghong''s eyes were full of worshiping stars. She took yulongyuan''s big hand in both hands and said with a smile, "whose Prince is this? How powerful!"


    Yulongyuan amusingly ordered Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and said, "of course it''s your family!"Flower make shadow jealous molar, this day can''t pass.


    Mufeng he envies the bitter smile, Jinghong is happy.


    Hua nongying snorted: "things have been going on for so many years. Who knows if your method is right?"


    Mufeng he said: "it should be true that Jiang Siyue left BeiChu when Jinghong was three years old, and lived here until Jinghong came to Beijing. For six years, she could really find a way out. Even after such a long time, it''s hard to change the growth habits of plants. This road may narrow, but it won''t disappear completely."


    Hua Nong''s shadow curled her lips and didn''t argue any more.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked and stopped all the way, and finally saw the cabin they were looking for before it was completely dark.


    Chu Jinghong was pleasantly surprised and said, "there is really this house!"


    The four quickened their steps and came to the wooden house.


    At this time, the walls and doors and windows of the wooden house were covered with vines, which looked like a place where Forest Elves lived.


    Hua nongying takes out his sword and cuts the vines blocking the door.


    As he went to open the door, he could not help saying: "Jiang Siyue is really a strange woman. She has been in the northern Chu palace for six years. Thanks to a woman, she can build such a house. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and said, "a woman is weak, but a mother is strong. She can do anything for me."


    Hua nongying sips her mouth and says nothing more.


    squeak, when the door is opened, a musty smell of dust comes to us.


    Chu Jinghong took out a lantern from the medical space to light up the small wooden house.

 Chapter 670

    As like as two peas in the dream, the Dragon room was the first to walk in, and the room was decorated with the same neat and clean bed, the neatly arranged tables and chairs, the most striking, and the strange signs and burnt candles.


    Yu Longyuan pointed to the ground and said to Chu Jinghong, "that day, you were placed in the middle of the candle."


    Hua nongying interposed: "this is a simple altar, which is used to cast high spells."


    Chu Jinghong said, "it seems that all your dreams are true. Let''s look around and see if there is any trace of that bamboo tube."


    Mufeng he doubted: "it''s been so many years. Even if we can find the bamboo tube, we can''t find the blood inside. What''s the use? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a way. Even if it''s dried up for many years, I can tell if it''s the blood of the Lord."


    She has medical space. Isn''t this a small matter?


    They all nodded. They all knew Chu Jinghong had extraordinary ability. They immediately looked around. However, before they could find the bamboo tube, they found something shocking.


    "Look Mufeng, under the pillow of the bed, finds the forbidden incantation scroll of the Moon Clan.


    At the moment, the ban mantra volume was killed again, and the sealed package could not be expanded, but it was indeed ban mantra volume.


    Hua nongying couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "people all over the world flock to it, but Jiang Siyue throws it on the bed at will. That''s ridiculous. "


    Chu Jinghong took the volume and said, "in my mother''s heart, nothing is more important than my relatives. The volume is a treasure to others. To my mother, it is just a tool. Its function is no different from that of a bamboo tube containing blood."


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "this thing, you put it away."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, this thing should be put back to Yuezhong. This is the inheritance of Yuejia, but I don''t want such inheritance. I am a doctor, not a priest


    Mufeng he said: "that''s right. It''s better not to use this thing to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. You put it away first, and we''ll send it back to Yuezhong after you leave here. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and put away the forbidden curse. Meanwhile, Hua nongying found the old bamboo tube in the corner of the room.


    It''s just that Hua Nong Ying just picked it up and didn''t use much force, so the bamboo tube cracked.


    This is embarrassing.


    Hua nongying said bitterly, "I I didn''t mean to. I didn''t try at all


    Chu Jinghong didn''t blame Hua nongying. Instead, he squatted down and carefully picked up the pieces of bamboo tube. He said: "it''s not your fault. It''s normal that these things will be corroded by weathering for so many years."


    "Will it affect your judgment?" Mufeng he asked anxiously.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, as long as this bamboo tube has been stained with blood, I will have a way to judge whether it belongs to the Lord."


    Chu Jinghong made a conscious move and put the pieces of bamboo tube into the medical space. To separate the blood from the bamboo tube, and then confirm whether it matches the blood of yulongyuan, the whole process takes a little time.


    It was already dark, so they decided to have a rest in the cabin.


    During the rest, Yu Longyuan followed Hua nongying and said the dream simply. After listening to Mufeng he, he asked, "my Lord, it seems that your birthday is not in harmony with Jinghong."


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and said, "can I still believe my birthday


    They were stunned, and then it became clear that yulongyuan''s biological mother was Princess Longrui. Princess Longrui''s words were not believable.


    In other words, I''m afraid that no one except Princess Longrui knows what the eight characters of yulongyuan''s birthday are.


    Princess Longrui hated him so much that she might have forgotten his birthday.


    Chu Jinghong, a little distressed, approached Yu Longyuan''s arms and said, "since I don''t know, the prince will spend his birthday with me in the future. We can have double happiness every year."


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile: "double happiness? Is that how idioms are used? "


    Chu Jing Hong Jiao said angrily, "are you laughing at me?"


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his finger, pointed Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows, and said in a soft voice, "then you can pinch the day and have a baby for me. When the time comes, our family will have three joys. If you have four, you will have four sheep. If you have five, you will have five blessings. If you have six, you will have six great shuns. If you have seven, you will have seven good news. If you have eight... "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing and interrupted Yu Longyuan: "Lord, you think I''m a sow! Eight more


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong in his arms, rubbed her hair with his chin, and said, "just eight of us, including the two of us, are perfect."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and laughed. Although yulongyuan was more and more garrulous, she liked it more and more.


    Hua nongying and Mufeng look at each other. They are both bitter.


    Hua nongying couldn''t help feeling: "I should be on the roof, not in the house."Mufeng he said helplessly: "it''s a very heavy burden for women to have children. From a medical point of view, it''s recommended not to have more than three times."


    Chu Jinghong was ridiculed by the two of them. He didn''t want to continue this topic.


    Although the four people''s situation was a little awkward, it was still warm. They chatted and fell asleep unconsciously.


    However, the habit of fighting in the battlefield for many years has enabled yulongyuan to keep three points awake even when he sleeps with his eyes closed. Therefore, when there is the sound of footsteps approaching the cabin, yulongyuan opens his eyes.


    The second one to wake up is Hua nongying.


    Hua Nong Ying and Yu Longyuan look at each other. Yu Longyuan nods slightly. Hua Nong Ying immediately wakes Mufeng he, and then falls lightly on the beam with his toes.


    Mufeng he nodded slightly, then closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, while yulongyuan blocked Chu Jinghong behind him.


    Click! The sound of a knife on the door.


    Bang Dang! The sound of kicking open the window lattice.


    Then three figures rushed into the cabin,


    Chu Jinghong suddenly woke up, and heard Yu Longyuan say: "don''t be afraid!"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and answered, "who is it?"


    Who will come here? The hunting ground in the eastern suburb is sparsely populated in winter, and the dense forest in the eastern suburb is even more inaccessible.


    As for the cabin, if it had not been for their painstaking search, no one would have found it.


    How can there be killers here?


    Without saying a word, the two sides immediately began to fight.


    The comer''s martial arts are very high. I can''t see several people clearly in the dark. I just think there are killing moves everywhere.


    Yulongyuan said: "rush out!" There is no advantage here.

 Chapter 671

    Hua nongying throws a concealed weapon from the roof, and the man in black dodges around, giving yulongyuan and mufenghe a chance to escape.


    Mufeng how to contain the killer''s action, yulongyuan holding Chu Jinghong flash out, the party finally escaped from the narrow wooden house.


    When Chu Jinghong came to the broad outside, he saw that the people who besieged them were not only the three people who had just been in the room, but also six people outside. The man who was the leader, the one with black clothes, silver mask and Longyuan sword, was not the royal city or who?!


    Yuming City obviously did not expect that he could meet Chu Jinghong here.


    "It''s you!" The voice of the royal city is full of joy.


    Yulongyuan guards Chu Jinghong into his arms, so intimate move, immediately let yumingcheng feel dazzling.


    Yu Mingcheng turned his eyes from Chu Jinghong''s face to Yu Longyuan''s face. Looking at Yu Longyuan''s face, which was somewhat like his own, Yu Mingcheng sneered and said, "are you the wild seed born by that woman?"


    Wild seed?


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t like the name of yumingcheng. He can scold her, but not yulongyuan!


    Chu Jinghong said in a cold voice: "who do the wild species scold?"


    Yumingcheng sneered and said: "the wild species scolded him!"


    Mufeng he and Hua Nong Ying almost laughed together. Hua Nong Ying said, "it''s the wild species who curse people. No wonder their mouths are so dirty."


    The imperial city suddenly recovered, which reflected the trap in Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Yu Mingcheng was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I want to die! Go ahead, separate them from me


    "Yes


    The men in black swarmed up, and the two sides struggled again. Chu Jinghong, who was the most powerful of these people, whispered: "Rong Ze, don''t love to fight, we can''t beat them. These are the people who attacked wuwangshan before. Taoist Wuweizi is not their opponent. "


    Yulongyuan''s heart sank, but Shifu was not their opponent. Why did these people come here?!


    Is it for Chu Jinghong?


    Yulongyuan side confrontation, while close to mufenghe, said: "mufenghe, find a chance to take Jinghong away." Only mufenghe has the highest lightness skill here. Even if these people have high martial arts, they may not be able to catch up with him.


    Mufeng nodded his head, but Chu Jinghong didn''t want to leave. Chu Jinghong said, "you said you would never leave me!"


    After fighting back a man in black, Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong in his arms and comforted him: "well, it''s only temporary. If you''re here, I''ll tie my hands and feet and go to a safe place to wait for me first."


    Chu Jinghong knows that yulongyuan is right. If she has not seen the power of these people, she can leave at ease. But how can yulongyuan fight those who can''t even fight Wuweizi?


    No, we can''t go, we can''t fight.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at the imperial city and asked, "what do you mean, imperial city? You want Longyuan sword. I''ve already given it to you. What else do you want when you go back and forth? "


    The imperial city didn''t even think about it, so he said coldly, "I want you!"


    Chu Jinghong is said a Leng, others are in the heart.


    Yulongyuan could not bear to say angrily: "you dream!"


    Yu Mingcheng frowned slightly and inquired: "you What''s the relationship with him? "


    Just as yulongyuan was about to answer, Chu Jinghong held his hand down. It was not that Chu Jinghong was unwilling to admit their marital relationship.


    It''s the Yuming city that makes it clear that she is interested in her. If she says that she and yulongyuan are husband and wife, I''m afraid it will irritate him even more.


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you! Why on earth did you assassinate us? "


    Chu Jinghong''s worry is not wrong. When Yu Mingcheng sees that Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan don''t say they are husband and wife, he really puts down some hostility in his heart.


    After all, Chu Jinghong was still wearing a girl''s hair style, so he didn''t get married.


    It''s one thing whether he can get it or not, and it''s another thing whether he can get it or not. In a word, he doesn''t want to get it from others, especially from the wild seed that the royal family has left behind.


    Yuming city said coldly: "assassinate you? I''m not interested in doing boring things. If I want to kill people, I''ll kill them openly. How can I assassinate them? "


    After the words of yumingcheng fell, they raised their hands slightly. The men in black immediately took back their moves, stepped back, and kept the state of encircling yulongyuan.


    Yu Ming Cheng pointed to Yu Long Yuan and said, "I''m here to catch you. You must go back with me today."


    Go back? Where to?


    Chu Jinghong asked in a startled voice, "are you going to take him to Longyin city?"


    Yumingcheng sneered: "little beauty, you''re right. It''s a pity that I can''t take you, or we''ll be husband and wife tomorrow."


    "You dream!" Yulongyuan said coldly.


    Yumingcheng sneered: "the Lord of Dashang, the God of war of Jiufang, the first disciple of Mo Wuwei, I''ve heard your taboo, but it''s a pity that you''re not as famous as you are when you meet."


    The tone of yumingcheng is provocative, but yulongyuan has been on the battlefield for so many years, how can he be irritated.Now they have to find out the purpose of the Imperial City, in order to find a way out.


    Yu Longyuan asked coldly, "why do you want to arrest me? Always give me a reason. "


    The Imperial City gritted its teeth and said, "because you are from the imperial family, you must go back to Longyin city with me. Don''t think it''s the royal family who wants you. Your mother knelt down and asked for it. "


    All of them felt nervous. It was Princess Longrui''s way.


    At this time, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan also understood Princess Longrui''s words on the execution ground.


    "Rongze, you want to stay with Chu Jinghong for the next life."


    It seems that when Princess Longrui left, she wanted to take yulongyuan to Longyin city to make them suffer from the pain of separation.


    Yulongyuan clenched his fist, but he was worried. If these people had to take him away, they were afraid that they would not be able to do good today.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong said, "I think you should have made a mistake. Long Rui does have a child in Jiufang, but he is not his royal highness Zhan Wang, but a man called long Tianci. You should go and catch him. "


    Yumingcheng sneered: "little girl, do you fool me? Our royal family''s black ice blood can''t be forged. Even if what you say is true, it can only prove that Long Rui gave birth to two sons of the royal family, and he will take him away today. "


    Chu Jinghong said: "no, it''s not like this. The Dragon God grant is the one you want. Princess Longrui doesn''t like him. She likes his Royal Highness the king of war, so she puts a blood curse on the Dragon God grant, so that his Royal Highness the king of war can easily get the cultivation of the Dragon God grant. At that time, we will be able to unify the nine sides and restore the nine que. "


    Chu Jinghong''s words, which confused black and white, made Yu Mingcheng murmur. Is what she said true?

 Chapter 672

    The imperial city looked at one of the people in black behind him. The man in black came forward and said, "little Lord, the blood curse does have this effect, but the blood curse is forbidden. How can long Rui use it?"


    Without waiting for the imperial city to question, Chu Jinghong said, "of course she can use it. She killed all the descendants of the moon family and got the forbidden curse scroll. She can not only use the blood curse, but also use the five elements to live together. If you don''t believe me, you can check it. "


    Yu Mingcheng was surprised and said, "you said you were under the curse of five elements living together?"


    Chu Jinghong calmly replied: "that''s right."


    Yu Mingcheng frowned slightly, and then said, "come here."


    "No!" Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong''s arm and doesn''t let her come forward.


    Chu Jinghong gives a look at Yu Longyuan. She has to deceive Yu Mingcheng to escape this disaster. Otherwise, Yu Longyuan will be captured today.


    But in any case, yulongyuan would not let go.


    The imperial city didn''t have much patience and said, "you come here yourself. I''ll treat you with courtesy. If you let me go, it won''t be so simple."


    Yulongyuan said coldly: "I won''t let you touch her, and I won''t go with you. If you want to catch me, you have to see if you have this ability!"


    As soon as yulongyuan''s voice fell, countless ice spikes appeared on the ground, and the Ice Spikes pierced the soles of the feet of the people in black.


    No one thought that if he spoke well, yulongyuan would suddenly attack, so this sudden move was very effective.


    In addition to the quick reaction of the Imperial City, the other eight people were injured one after another, and the soles of their feet were penetrated on the ground, killing their mobility immediately.


    Yumingcheng was shocked. Just as he was about to make a move to yulongyuan, Mufeng threw out some misty beads.


    Bang bang! The continuous sound of explosion, although not offensive, but instantly filled with white fog, obscured people''s sight.


    After the white fog dispersed, where there were four of them, they had already gone without a trace!


    Yumingcheng scolded angrily: "asshole!" He was careless.


    After the rest of the people in Black got away from the ice thorn, they limped to the royal city. One of them, named Tianyi, said, "young master, is that woman''s words true?"


    Yumingcheng said: "what a fart. She distracted us by her words just to escape. If that yulongyuan is really not a wild seed, what will he do? "


    The imperial city is smart now, but what''s the use? The people are gone.


    Tianyi thought about it and said, "in fact, it''s a good thing for him that he doesn''t go back. If there''s no accident, he will succeed next year."


    Yuming city said coldly: "accident? You said he was the accident of the young master? Can he beat me? "


    Tianyi realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and said, "little Lord, I don''t mean that. I just think that more is better than less. After all, the woman surnamed long seems to be very popular with the owner. "


    Yumingcheng grinds his teeth. Tianyi is right. After seeing Princess Longrui, his father is very happy. He hasn''t seen his father smile so sincerely for many years.


    The mother gave birth to children for her father and contributed so much to the royal family, but in the end, the father always thought about a wild woman, a woman who was not worthy of going to Longyin city.


    Yumingcheng felt resentful for his mother and even more angry that his position might be replaced.


    He changed his mind. He didn''t want to follow his father''s orders and take yulongyuan back. He wanted to Kill him!


    -


    yulongyuan and his party quickly left the cabin and ran towards the hunting ground in the eastern suburb, where their horses were, and it would be faster to run away.


    However, when he reached Qiushui River, yulongyuan stopped.


    "Jiaojiao..." Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s shoulders in both hands, and his face was full of words.


    However, how could Chu Jinghong not guess his mind? Without waiting for yulongyuan to say it, Chu Jinghong refused: "no, no! Absolutely not. You can''t leave me alone


    Hua Nong Ying and Mu Feng have some doubts. They have already escaped. Why does Yu Longyuan separate from them?


    Yulongyuan soon gave the answer.


    Yulongyuan said helplessly: "Jinghong, it''s so remote here that they can easily find me. It must have something to do with my blood or qi. As long as I follow you all the time, I can''t get rid of them. Just now we can take it by surprise. Next time, I''m afraid we won''t have such a good chance. I have to distract them. Believe me, I''ll be fine. You''ll wait for me in the capital. "


    "No, I don''t!" Chu Jinghong pours into yulongyuan''s arms. Of course, she knows what yulongyuan says is reasonable, but how can she let yulongyuan alone distract the enemy.


    She has seen how powerful the imperial city is, and she knows the hostility of the imperial city to yulongyuan very well.


    After just plotting, I''m afraid that yumingcheng won''t want to catch yulongyuan so easily. He will certainly hurt yulongyuan.Chu Jinghong hugged Yu Longyuan and said nothing.


    Yulongyuan sighed helplessly, but he couldn''t bear to push her away. He could only hug her and gently rub her long hair.


    "Jiaojiao, I will do everything I promise you. Will you believe me?"


    Chu Jinghong sent out a thick nasal voice and said, "I believe you, but I don''t believe in the imperial city. He claims to be a gentleman, but he is merciless. Wuwangshan has countless deaths and injuries. He is more cruel than you think It''s even worse.


    The latter half sentence Chu Jinghong didn''t say, but Yu Longyuan understood her meaning.


    In Chu Jinghong''s eyes, he should not be able to beat the imperial city.


    Yulongyuan is not a fool. Of course, he knows that he can''t even beat his master.


    But even if he couldn''t fight, he had a way to prevent himself from dying in the hands of Yu Ming Cheng.


    Yulongyuan looks at mufenghe and asks for help with his eyes.


    Mufeng why some helpless, but for the safety of Chu Jinghong, he still shot, caught off guard point Chu Jinghong sleepy point.


    Chu Jinghong felt numb at the back of his neck, so he was unconscious.


    Mufeng took Chu Jinghong from yulongyuan. He was worried and said, "you throw her to us like this. If you have an accident, she will hate us."


    Hua nongying also said: "yulongyuan, you are not their opponent. There are only three people who break into the wooden house today. We can''t get the upper hand. If they work together, how can you resist them alone?"


    Yulongyuan said: "I never thought to resist. I will go to Longyin City, but I can''t be caught."


    Mufeng he and Huanong are surprised.


    Yulongyuan continued: "they must have a special way to track me, so I can''t escape. But he also said, I''m the royal family, so I think it should be the elder of the royal family who asked him to come to me. As long as I pass him and see the elder of the Royal family, I can escape the robbery. I''ll take the initiative and get caught. That''s passive."

 Chapter 673

    Hua understood and said, "do you want to go to Longyin city with the Longyin order left by Jiang Siyue? How do you get back? What about Jinghong? "


    Yulongyuan sighed: "yumingcheng has a way to come, and I must have a way to come back. You help me take care of her first. When I find Chu Chengtian, I''ll bring him back with me. "


    Wait? When will it be?


    Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying look at each other. They are both worried.


    But now it seems that there is no better way to get rid of the imperial city.


    Yu Longyuan takes a deep look at Chu Jinghong, then turns around and prepares to leave.


    Mufeng was in a hurry and said: "how long will it take? How long are you going? "


    Yulongyuan didn''t look back. He said in a heavy voice: "three years at most. If I don''t come back in three years, I''ll feed her amnesia pill. Mufeng he, take care of her for me."


    This sentence "for me" obviously means a lot more.


    Yu Longyuan''s voice fell and he flew away.


    Huanong shadow looked at the back of yulongyuan disappeared, and couldn''t help laughing: "self righteous."


    Mufeng did not answer this sentence, but he felt that Hua nongying was right.


    Yulongyuan is too self righteous. For three years, with Chu Jinghong''s character, how can she wait in silence? She will only go to Longyin city to find him.


    Find the end of time and the end of life.


    Hua nongying sighed, patted Mufeng he''s shoulder and said, "she''ll wake up later. She must make trouble. We''d better leave here soon."


    Mufeng nodded and said, "we should go to the black market..."


    Before Mufeng''s words were finished, Hua nongying said, "buy the Dragon chanting order."


    Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying look at each other, both of them are full of bitterness. Yulongyuan is out of their control. They are out of their control.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingwei Tianyi, after checking the tracks of the people in Qiushui River, said: "little Lord, three people are going west, one is going south."


    Yumingcheng sneered and said: "sacrifice yourself to save others. OK, the little Lord, please help him! Chase


    The voice fell, and all the people chased south.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong woke up again. It was already noon the next day. At this moment, they had already left the hunting grounds in the eastern suburbs and returned to the official road.


    Looking at the figure of Yu Longyuan around, Chu Jinghong''s face was as deep as water, and he didn''t want to say a word.


    But to Mufeng he and Hua nongying''s surprise, Chu Jinghong didn''t go back to yulongyuan, and didn''t lose his temper with them. He just went on his own way.


    No, she wanted to get rid of both of them rather than go on her way.


    "Jinghong, where are you going?" Hua nongying asked.


    Chu Jinghong was silent.


    Hua nongying took a look at Mufeng he. Mufeng he sighed. He stepped forward and said, "Jinghong, it''s more and more remote over there. The way back to Beijing should be in this direction."


    Chu Jinghong still didn''t speak and continued to walk stubbornly.


    This is clearly in anger ah!


    Mufeng he dodged and stopped Chu Jinghong. He felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, Jinghong. I I shouldn''t have done it to you. "


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and looked at Mufeng he, then at Hua Nong Ying. He pursed his lips and said, "why? Why do you all like making choices for me so much? Bai Zimo chose to die for me, you chose to hide for him. Yulongyuan chooses to lead the killer away for me. You choose to help him. Have you ever thought that I really need your choice? "


    Chu Jinghong said, choking at last, and went on walking around Mufeng he.


    Mufeng he stands in situ Leng Leng, seems to be Chu Jinghong''s words, hurt the heart.


    Hua Nong Ying quickly stops Chu Jinghong and says anxiously, "Jinghong, we just don''t want you to get hurt!"


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua nongying with red eyes. Her tone is plain, but it''s not hard to hear her sadness.


    "The most unacceptable thing in the world is the hurt in the name of love," she said


    Hua nongying is choked by Chu Jinghong''s words and can''t open her mouth for a long time. They may It''s really self righteous. Yulongyuan is like this. Both of them and the late Bai Zimo are like this.


    If you think about it, even if Chu Jinghong is well protected, what''s the meaning of her life if something happens to yulongyuan?


    Hua nongying sighed: "Jinghong, let''s go to yulongyuan. I will take you to yulongyuan, OK? If you go to the black market, you will be able to buy the Longyin order to Longyin city. "


    This sentence finally made Chu Jinghong calm down.


    Mufeng he also stepped forward and comforted: "Jinghong, it''s better for Wang Ye to leave on his own initiative than to be arrested. Even if you don''t believe us, you should believe him. He promised you a lifetime. How can you break your promise? "


    Mufeng he deliberately conceals yulongyuan''s three-year appointment. He is afraid to say it, and Chu Jinghong will faint with anger.Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She knew that everyone was for her good, but she just couldn''t calm down. Yulongyuan left her again.


    Looking at the test results in the medical space, Chu Jinghong doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. The blood in the bamboo tube really belongs to yulongyuan. Her Liuhe is also yulongyuan, but yulongyuan doesn''t know where it is at the moment.


    If yu Longyuan conceals the memory of the curse that day and chooses to send her to Yu Heng''s bed, then there is no place to cry now.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and took a deep breath: "we don''t go to the black market, we go to Wuwang mountain!"


    -


    Wuwang mountain.


    If she wants to go to Longyin City, she must first know what kind of place it is.


    The person who knows Longyin city best is Taoist Wuweizi, who is entangled with Yuming city.


    The three of them stood at the foot of Wuwang mountain. Mufeng said with some worry: "I don''t know if Taoist Wuweizi will tell us the truth."


    Hua nongying also said: "the old man who helped Long Rui and long Tianci obviously won''t stand on the side of yulongyuan. When necessary, use some means. "


    Hearing this, Mufeng frowned more tightly. He said, "I''m afraid I can''t beat him with your strength."


    Hua nongying said: "just try! When he turned me away, now that I''m successful in my studies, it''s time to show him some color. "


    Mufeng he had no choice but to smile and say: "you are a man, but you have a lot of revenge."


    Hua nongying snorted: "you are open-minded. Is it useful to be open-minded?" Hua Nong looks at Chu Jinghong''s back, which means something.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "it''s no use remembering revenge."


    In front of love, it''s no use whether you are open-minded and tolerant, or you will be rewarded.


    What scheming, what calculation, can not compare to fate.


    Everything in the world can be hard, only love, all by luck.


    Two people coincidentally sigh tone, lift a step to keep up with Chu Jing Hong''s footstep.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 674

    He had been to Wuwang mountain once. This time, Chu Jinghong found the gate of the mountain, but he was stopped outside and refused to let her into the mountain.


    A gate keeper of Wuwang mountain said: "Miss Chu, you''d better leave. The master is closed. He won''t come out without ten or eight years. Before closing the gate, the master ordered that no one should enter the mountain except the students of Wuwang mountain, and asked the girl not to embarrass me


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "is Taoist Wuweizi closed and unable to see him, or has he done something bad and has no face to see him?"


    Wuwangshan disciple''s face sank and said: "Miss Chu, be careful!"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have much patience and said, "well, if you let me in and talk to Wuweizi face to face, I will speak carefully. If you stop me, don''t speak carefully. I don''t even have the patience to act cautiously."


    The meaning of this is to do it?!


    Wuwang mountain disciple''s face was cold. As soon as he was about to pull out his sword, Hua nongying kicked him out. With a bang, he bumped into the gate of Wuwang mountain. The closed gate creaked and opened a gap slowly.


    Hua nongying sneered: "gatekeeper, can you keep it?"


    Chu Jinghong used to think that Hua nongying was arrogant, but now he thinks that the arrogance is very suitable to deal with these hypocrites.


    He arrogantly poked their lung tubes to see how they could resist and maintain the illusion of a gentleman.


    Chu Jinghong looked contemptuously at the hopeless mountain disciple lying on the ground covering his chest, and said coldly, "you can''t stop me. You don''t want to hurt the innocent. Report Wuweizi immediately!"


    The voice falls, Chu Jinghong has already taken Mufeng he and Hua nongying to step into the boundary of Wuwang mountain and walk towards zuoyiefeng.


    Seeing this, the hopeless mountain disciple gritted his teeth and got up. He hurried along the path and entered the sect to report.


    Chu Jinghong takes a look at him and doesn''t stop him. Instead, he takes out two small bottles of liquid medicine from the medical space and hands them to Mufeng he and Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying looked at the transparent glass bottle and asked, "what''s this?"


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "drink it. I''ll do a trick for you later."


    How to play?


    Hua nongying and Mufeng look at each other. They both have some expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    The three continued to climb the mountain. When they were about to arrive at zuoyiefeng, they were stopped again. This time, they were not one or two, but a large group of disciples of wuwangshan, headed by the elder of wuwangshan.


    The elder looked at Chu Jinghong with disgust on his face. He said in a cold voice, "Princess of northern Chu, you are making trouble in the nine directions, which leads to military disasters everywhere. The people are in dire straits. Now you are running to Wuwang mountain to make trouble. What do you want to do?"


    Hua nongying was angry when she heard this. Isn''t the elder confusing right and wrong? As soon as he began to scold him back, Chu Jinghong grabbed him by the arm.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "elder, what a dirty outlet! I dare not defend myself for the dirty water."


    The elder sneered: "what do you have to defend? What I say is the truth!"


    Chu Jinghong calmly raised his right hand and said in a light tone: "the elder knows that in addition to making waves, I Chu Jinghong can turn my hands into clouds..." The palm of Chu Jinghong''s hand was upward, and a strange fragrance suddenly spread.


    She continued: "it''s OK, covering hands with rain."


    As soon as the voice fell, accompanied by Chu Jinghong''s action of turning his hand, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    They were so shocked that the group of students of Wuwang mountain fainted one after another. Even those who haven''t fainted at the moment feel dizzy and can''t support themselves.


    "You..." Before he finished his old saying, he immediately felt that he was turning around in front of him. He knelt on one knee and stubbornly refused to fall down. He bit the tip of his tongue to wake up his consciousness with pain.


    The elder gritted his teeth and said, "witch, what kind of magic did you use?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "you kneel in front of me to betray the school and worship me as a teacher? Well, if you call me grandparent, I will tell you mercifully what kind of magic I used. "


    Mufeng he and Hua nongying look at each other, and instantly understand what Chu Jinghong had given them before. It turned out that it was the antidote of this fragrance.


    But Chu Jinghong''s enchantment was too strong.


    Now such an open outdoor, she can only wave down so many people, sure enough, if a doctor starts to harm people, thousands of troops can''t stop.


    The elder was angry with Chu Jinghong. He said in a fierce voice: "you dream, fairy! Even if I die here today, I will never let you get what you want! "


    Chu Jinghong disdained to talk with him, and continued to go up the mountain with Mufeng he and huanongying. He said: "then you can wait for your death. Oh, don''t say I didn''t remind you. Before you die, you will be incontinent. What a powerful elder, you must hold back. Otherwise, if you don''t die, how can you face others in the future? "


    Hua nongying and Mufeng couldn''t help laughing.¡­¡­


    Three people all the way to sit forget peak, Wuweizi is still sitting in the old place, back to three people.


    Chu Jinghong stepped forward, sure enough, was still blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Chu Jinghong was not in a hurry. He yelled in a flat tone: "Taoist Wuweizi, how many people killed you in Wuwang mountain that day? Do you remember?"


    Wuweizi did not respond.


    Chu Jinghong also ignored him and continued: "he took eight people and killed three of you. Today I will take two people to make Wuwang mountain disappear in nine directions. After careful calculation, I''m more powerful, right?"


    Chu Jinghong said threatening words, but with the most calm tone, these words let Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying, can''t help but Leng.


    The silent Wuweizi slowly opened his eyes, but didn''t look back, just said: "you won''t, Princess Jinghong is not a villain."


    Chu Jinghong sternly retorted: "you are wrong. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth. I have always been a person who will do anything to achieve my goal. It''s just that my purpose was not here in the past. If you don''t believe it, let''s try. "


    Chu Jinghong''s tone is very firm, so firm that even Hua nongying and Mufeng can''t help wondering whether she will really kill all the people here.


    A moment later, Hua nongying sips his mouth. He thinks Chu Jinghong will.


    Because Chu Jinghong''s kindness, her tolerance and her love were all tied to Yu Longyuan.


    Hua nongying took a deep breath and said, "dead old man, your apprentice has been taken away. Are you so indifferent? It''s a waste of time for Yu Longyuan to call you a master of more than 20 years. "


    Wuweizi sighed: "he just went back to where he should be."


    This words a, Chu Jing Hong three people all some Leng, Wu Wei son unexpectedly know Yu Long Yuan''s whereabouts?


    Chu Jinghong looked a little anxious and asked, "tell me, what kind of place is Longyin city? How can we go? "


    Wuweizi shook his head slightly and said, "girl, I don''t want you to go. It''s for your own good."


    Chu Jinghong said angrily, "I don''t need you. For my sake, you just need to tell me the answer, otherwise today, the whole Wuwang mountain will not be good!"

 Chapter 675

    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s threat, Wuweizi sighed heavily: "you know, that year, yuewuyou was involved with Longyin City, which brought about the catastrophe in nine directions. That disaster almost wiped out the Yue family and the Hua family, destroyed the nine que Dynasty, displaced countless people, and ruined the lives of the nine continents. They are all descendants of the Yue family. Do you want to repeat that


    This words a, Chu Jing Hong three people at the same time Leng at the same time in situ, this matter, with no worry what relationship?


    Was not the disaster of war caused by two lines of poetry?


    Wuweizi took a deep look at Chu Jinghong. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment''s stalemate, Wuweizi sighed helplessly: "since you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    With a wave of Wuweizi''s big hand, the invisible barrier in front of the crowd disappeared instantly.


    The three strode forward and came to Wuweizi.


    Wuweizi stood up and said, "follow me."


    Three people follow Wuweizi. Wuweizi leads them all the way to the cave of zuoyiefeng. This is the place where Wuweizi closes down and cleans up.


    After entering the cave, many people found that the cave is very spacious and tidy, simple furniture, like a Zen room.


    However, the most attractive inside is the mural on the wall.


    Yes, there are many murals carved on the wall of the cave. Chu Jinghong walks up to a mural that looks like a map and looks at it. Suddenly he sees the word "Longyin city".


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "is this the map of Longyin city?"


    Mufeng he stepped forward, looked at the painting on the wall, and said: "Longyin City, Fengwu City, Huxiao City, Xuancang City, Tianning city. Tianning city


    Mufeng he is obviously particularly interested in the last place.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "do you know this place?"


    Mufeng said with a smile: "Jinghong, have you ever heard of studying medicine, Luo Changqing of Tianning, grandmaster Qihuang. All the doctors in the nine directions are worshipping the founder of Luo. It is said that Tianning city is his hometown. However, these are long-standing legends. No one has ever known whether the city of Tinian really exists, or has changed its name in the course of time. "


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and understood what Mufeng he meant, just like in her previous life, everyone respected Sun Simiao as the king of medicine and Hua Tuo as the saint of medicine.


    This Luo Changqing is the Grandmaster of all the doctors in the mainland.


    Wuweizi went to the mural and said, "the place where we are is called Jiufang continent, while the place where Longyin city is located is called Hongmeng continent. Between the two continents, there is an endless sea."


    Wuweizi points to a place on the mural where there is a vortex.


    According to Wuweizi, in Hongmeng mainland, the forces are divided into five parts: Longyin City, Fengwu City, Huxiao City, Xuancang city and Tianning city.


    The five cities are just like the five countries in the nine continents. The nine sides respect big business, and the five cities respect Tianning.


    The reason why Tianning city can become the top of the five cities is not that it is like a big business with strong national strength, vast area and large population.


    It''s because Tianning city has three treasures.


    The first one is the Luo family in Tianning City, which is the master of Qi Huang and has the ability of both medicine and poison.


    Second, there is a Chu family in Tianning City, which is unique in the way of Taoism and incantation.


    The third reason is that there are ancient Yuanyang swords in Tianning city. The Luo family is responsible for protecting Longyuan sword, and the Chu family is responsible for protecting Jinghong sword.


    However, the sword has two blades, and the good and the bad depend on each other.


    Because Tianning city has two swords, it is the most respected of the five cities. However, because the two swords were stolen one after another, the strength of Tianning city was greatly reduced and it was divided up by the other four cities.


    At present, there is only one Jingmen tower left in Tianning city.


    Wuweizi said: "the picture you see is the pattern of a hundred years ago. Now, Hongmeng has no peace. There are only four cities left. Among the four cities, Longyin city is the most powerful. The other three cities are unwilling to be subordinates, but they have nothing to do."


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and said, "is it true that the stolen sword of Tianning city has something to do with Yuejia?"


    Wuweizi shook his head and said, "no, the one who stole the two swords is not the Yue family of Jiufang, but the Mohist family of Longyin city. It belongs to my family. The one who stole the swords is not someone else. It''s my younger brother Mo Wuyang."


    Mention Mo boundless three words, Hua nongying''s face obviously become some ugly, his throat up and down rolling, swallowing saliva, pressure down the discomfort in the heart.


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng did not find the abnormality of huanongying. Their attention was on Wuweizi.


    Wuweizi continued: "there are four families in Longyin City, Yumo Linghan. Among them, the imperial family was the most respected, and Mohism was the second. But my brother always thought that Mohism should be the master of Longyin city. In order to win the once-in-a-hundred-year battle for the city master, he stole Longyuan sword and Jinghong sword from Tianning city. But how could he pull out those two swords. So he left Hongmeng and came to Jiufang to find a way to draw his sword out of its sheath. "


    "What method?" Chu Jinghong asked.Wu Wei Zi paused and sighed: "blood sacrifice. Sacrifice the sword with blood. It took countless people''s blood, so he cheated Yue Wuyou, instigated the five vassal kings, and launched a battle to overthrow the nine party regime. He used the blood to sacrifice the sword. When I came from Hongmeng and Jiufang found him, it was too late. I am ashamed of the dragon family in jiuque, so I promise to protect their descendants. "


    Hua nongying heard this and said, "are you ashamed of the dragon family? What about the flower family? The flower family has been loyal and good for generations. Should they all die? "


    Wuweizi sighed: "at that time, I didn''t know that there were still people living in the flower family."


    Hua nongying sneered: "ridiculous, even if you know how, when the dragon family and the flower family were irreconcilable, even if you know, you can only choose one shelter from the two, if I guess correctly, you will choose the dragon family."


    Wuweizi pursed his mouth and didn''t take the words. It''s useless to talk about the past. He just wanted to advise these young people not to die.


    Chu Jinghong seems a little shocked. More than 100 years ago, the battle of the three longhuayue families was all instigated by Mo Wuyan? How old is mo Wuyan? How old is mo Wuwei?


    This is not reasonable.


    As if seeing the questioning look on Chu Jinghong''s face, Wuweizi said: "Hongmeng people attach importance to cultivation, and they have plenty of aura. Their life span is three or four times longer than that of Jiufang people. As long as you reach a certain level of martial arts, you will grow old slowly when you grow up. I have more than 300 this year. "


    Chu Jinghong was shocked to see Wuweizi, but Wuweizi said, "Wuyan is dead. As far as I know, Longyuan sword was given to the imperial city by you. It''s a good thing. It''s a blessing as well as a curse. The nine sides can''t bear the blessing of Longyuan sword. The whereabouts of Jinghong sword are unknown. The royal family will not give up. You are a descendant of the moon family. Yuewuyou has a close relationship with Mo Wuyue. If you go to Longyin City, isn''t it the same as sheep entering tiger''s mouth? If the royal family knows your identity, they will catch you and try to find the whereabouts of Jinghong sword from you. I won''t let you go. It''s for your own good. "

 Chapter 676

    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "if I have to go, can you help me?"


    Wuweizi didn''t answer, but asked: "why do you have to go to yulongyuan? He''s in the royal family. He''ll be fine. You can rest assured. "


    Chu Jinghong replied firmly: "I must find him."


    Wuweizi shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "you still don''t understand me. Yulongyuan is the royal family. He will grow old very slowly. Now you are young, and you can''t see the difference. Fifty years later, his face will not change. You are already white. Will your feelings be like today? Chu Jinghong is not a man of the world. Don''t force him to be together. "


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. She didn''t really think about age just now.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong in a daze, Wuweizi continued: "moreover, you can''t reach Longyin city. The endless sea can''t be crossed."


    "Isn''t there a dragon chanting order?" Mufeng he asked.


    Wuweizi took out a dragon chanting order and said, "I have another dragon chanting order here. You can take it at any time if you want, but can she crush it?"


    According to Wuweizi''s theory, the Dragon chanting order must be crushed by human hands. It can only play its role with internal force instead of external force.


    Its function is not only to take people back to Longyin City, but also to screen.


    The ordinary people are not qualified to enter Longyin city.


    This flower makes a shadow and bathes in the wind. Maybe it can crush the Dragon chanting order. But Chu Jinghong is a little girl who has never practiced martial arts. How can she crush the Dragon chanting order.


    Wuweizi sighed: "Chu Jinghong, we Mohists are sorry for your Yuejia family. You can stay in Jiufang. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. As for Longyin City, don''t think about it. Yulongyuan will come back if he has not finished his fate with you. "


    -


    after they left Wuwang mountain, their minds were a little complicated.


    For a moment, they have only one dragon chanting order in hand, and the other two are not available.


    Second, even if they find the other two, Chu Jinghong can''t crush the Dragon chanting order by himself.


    As for the third, yulongyuan didn''t seem to be in any danger in the past. On the contrary, Chu Jinghong was in a lot of crisis in the past, so they waited quietly in Jiufang, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it.


    The fourth and most worrying point is that the biggest gap between Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan is the age that none of them could have imagined.


    "Jinghong..." Mufeng he opened his mouth and called softly, trying to persuade Chu Jinghong. If not, he would wait three years for yulongyuan. But before he said anything, he heard Chu Jinghong ask: "you say Princess Longrui will suddenly have maternal love. Is it good for yulongyuan?"


    After Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying look at each other, they shake their heads one after another. How could a woman with a snake heart suddenly change her sex.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "yulongyuan is the royal family''s direct family. It''s not dangerous to go there, but longtianci is the product of the incest between Prince longjue and princess Longrui. When he goes to Longyin City, he has no support on the top and no relatives on the bottom. Only Longrui is an acquaintance. Why does he want to go? If it''s to avoid my pursuit, he can go back to the moon city, or come to Wuwang mountain for shelter. Why do you have to run so far? "


    Mufeng he and Hua nongying fell into thinking. A moment later, Mufeng he exclaimed, "is princess Longrui going to do the same thing again?"


    Hua nongying also wanted to understand and said in a startled voice, "she''s going to trade civet cat for Prince again?"


    Yes, Princess Longrui must still want to use that move.


    Let yulongyuan fight the country first, then she will get rid of yulongyuan and let longtianci, who has almost the same internal skill and appearance, replace him.


    In the past, Princess Longrui did not dare to kill yulongyuan in the mainland. That''s because Wuweizi wanted to protect all the people in yulongyuan, so he could ignore Princess Longrui''s use of yulongyuan, but he could not ignore Princess Longrui''s intention to kill yulongyuan.


    This is the reason why Longrui has never killed yulongyuan,


    but now when she goes to Longyin City, without the barrier of Wuweizi, Princess Longrui will not be merciful if she wants to kill yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong said firmly: "she just wants to repeat her old skill. She is such an ambitious woman. She has figured out her way out from the very beginning. Maybe her ambition is not just to let longtianci replace her? "


    Mufeng he exclaimed: "do you mean that she may use the power of Longyin city to make a comeback and attack the nine sides?"


    Chu Jinghong looks at Mufeng he and nods anxiously.


    Mufeng he and Hua nongying take a breath. They both feel that they have to go. Although they don''t know what they can do, they won''t let yulongyuan be alone.


    A dragon auspicious, a dragon gift from heaven, and now there is a famous imperial city that seems not good.


    When Yu Longyuan was in Longyin City, he was afraid that there were many crises and dangers!


    But


    Mufeng he worried: "but you can''t crush the Dragon chanting order, and the practice of martial arts can''t be achieved overnight."Chu Jinghong said, "the map we just saw needs to go through the endless sea."


    Hua nongying interrupted Chu Jinghong and said, "do you want to go to the endless sea? No, it''s a deep-sea vortex. Haven''t you heard the old man say that no ship can pass by smoothly. An endless sea is an endless abyss. "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and took out the chart from the medical space. He said, "but the route on my chart is not sea."


    The two of them looked down and saw that most of the map was mountainous, with occasional rivers. It was really harmless, and the words marked on the destination were Longyin city.


    Mufeng he said: "you should follow this map to find it?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    Mufeng he looked at it carefully and said, "but where is the starting point? This is totally different from the map of Jiufang. We can''t find the starting point marked on the map. How can we get to the end? "


    Hua nongying said, "maybe we can go to the ruins of the jiuque Dynasty."


    That''s right. It''s said that qianlongao chart is the treasure map of the dragon family of the former dynasty. Maybe you can get something from the ruins of jiuque palace.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "in a word, I can''t give up and wait for the news from the Lord. I must go to Longyin city."


    "Not me, but us." Mufeng he said firmly.


    Hua Nong Ying also said: "I will not let go of the people who killed my family." Obviously he has to go, too.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to refuse their help. She didn''t want to implicate the innocent, but they were resolute. Chu had to keep this kindness in mind.


    Hua nongying asked, "where are we going next? Do you want to go to the black market? "

 Chapter 677

    Chu Jinghong said: "if you want to go, since there are so many things about Longyin city in the black market, maybe you can find out more about Longyin city. And before we go, we need to figure out one more thing. "


    Mufeng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he and Hua nongying and said with some worry: "we have to find out if we can come back smoothly. I''m alone and carefree. Even if I can''t come back, it doesn''t matter, but you are different. Doctor mu, you have the master of Mu city and the medical city. Hua nongying, you have... "


    Hua nongying interrupts Chu Jinghong. He knows who Chu Jinghong wants to say, but he I don''t want to mention her at the moment.


    Hua nongying said: "if the imperial city can come over, we will come back. If we want to do so much, let''s go first! Come on, I''ll take you to the black market. "


    -


    a month later, the great merchants in Jiangnan and lingnancheng.


    Since it is a black market, of course, what we are doing is illegal business, so it should be a very hidden place.


    After arriving at the so-called black market, Chu Jinghong was shocked to find that Is this a temple?


    "Fenghua temple?" Mufeng he is also surprised. It''s not only a temple, but also a temple full of incense.


    It is located in the south of the Yangtze River, the largest suburb of the city, and is popular among people in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "Buddha said that if he doesn''t go to hell, who will go to hell. So if the villain does what he does, there will be fewer evildoers in the world. "


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng look at each other. They both think it seems reasonable. What''s the matter?


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I really want to know what kind of person the owner of the black market is."


    It''s really a new idea to do great evil in a place where great good is gathered.


    Hua nongying said: "to enter the black market of Fenghua temple, you need some conditions. Wait for you to come with me. If you can''t meet their conditions, don''t force. You two are waiting for me outside. I''ll go to inquire about the situation."


    Mufeng he asked: "what conditions do you want?"


    Hua nongying shook his head slightly and said, "it varies from person to person. In a word There''s a price to pay to get in. Of course, just pay the price when you come here for the first time. "


    Hua nongying''s voice falls, and he takes Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong to the main hall of Fenghua temple. They offer incense respectfully, and their pious appearance is no different from the common people here.


    But after offering incense, Hua nongying said to a little monk, "we''ve come all the way here. We want to spend the night in your temple."


    Little monk said politely, "Amitabha, benefactor, please come with me."


    Little monk takes Chu Jinghong and his party to the backyard and arranges them in three Zen rooms.


    Before entering the door, Hua nongying said: "the bed board of the bed can be opened. The stairs are below. We need to walk separately. It''s the rule that only one person can go down one passage. After going down, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the black market for a quarter of an hour. If you don''t come down for a quarter of an hour, I''ll go into the market first. You''ll just wait for me when you go back to the Zen house. "


    Mufeng he asked anxiously, "is there any danger?" Let Chu Jinghong go alone, he is a little uneasy.


    Hua nongying shook his head and said: "as long as there is no conflict with the guards of the black market, there will be no danger. People who enter here must coexist peacefully. Whoever provokes trouble will be thrown out and will never be allowed to come in again."


    Chu Jinghong also said: "don''t worry, it will be OK. I don''t insist. If I can''t agree to their conditions, I will come back immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    After they finished speaking, they went into the Zen room. Hua nongying went down the stairs and the first one came to the entrance of the black market. The so-called entrance is a huge iron gate, which is guarded by four guards.


    After Mufeng he went down the stairs, he didn''t come to the iron gate, but came to a pawnshop?


    Mufeng he looked around. This is the underground of Fenghua temple. There is no light. All the lighting depends on the torch on the wall.


    And he walked all the way down the stairs, without any fork in the road, directly came to the pawnshop in front of him.


    The pawnshop door is open, but it''s dark inside. I can''t see anything clearly.


    Mufeng he stood at the door and looked around. There were stone walls on both sides. There was no road. It seemed that he had to go through the pawnshop to get to the black market.


    Mufeng took a deep breath and stepped in.


    As soon as his steps fell into the threshold, the lamp in the pawnshop was lit. A man with a mask stood behind the high counter and said mechanically: "welcome to Fenghua temple. If you want to enter the black market, you need to hand over one of the most precious things. Would you like to? "


    Mufeng was surprised at this man''s point to the point. Of course, what surprised him more was that how could this man know his name?


    Mufeng he asked: "how do you know my name is mu?"


    The masked man said, "Mr. Mu visited the Buddha in the hall. Since he is a good man and a good woman, the Buddha will naturally remember your name."Mufeng he frowned slightly, the answer obviously made him very dissatisfied. But he was not interested in getting to the bottom. He asked, "what do you mean by the most precious thing? "Silver?"


    The masked man said, "ask yourself, what is the most precious to you? Money? right? Or the woman you love? "


    Mufeng he''s so nervous that he can''t hand over Chu Jinghong. In his opinion, Chu Jinghong is his most precious thing.


    How can he get into the black market without handing in things?


    Mufeng thought about it and said: "for a doctor, medical skills are the most precious thing. I can teach my medical skills. I won''t see anyone again. "


    Mask male dissatisfied mouth way: "Mu childe didn''t tell the truth, since Mu childe can''t bear, then please return the same way."


    Mufeng said anxiously: "can''t you change a condition?"


    The mask man said, "Mr. mu can come back next year. Maybe the conditions will be changed then."


    With the mask man''s words, the lights of the pawnshop went out, and Mufeng fell into the darkness. He understood that he couldn''t get into the black market today. He didn''t know what happened to Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong as like as two peas in the same style as the wind and wind, walked down the stairs.


    The masked man made the same request.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "the most precious thing? How do you know what''s most precious to me? "


    Masked man said: "Miss Chu only needs to give, whether it is the most precious or not, I will make up my mind."


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "yes, but you have to tell me how to redeem it."


    The masked man asked, "redemption?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "you are a pawnshop here. Do you only need to pawn and not redeem? It seems against the rules. "

 Chapter 678

    The masked man was obviously questioned by Chu Jinghong''s words. It was not that they were not allowed to redeem them, but that no one had ever made such a request. It seemed that everyone knew it by heart that they should die in the black market. But on second thought, they really didn''t have such a requirement.


    The masked man thought for a moment and said, "since the girl wants to live as pawn, the price of redemption is twice that of pawn."


    In other words, if Chu Jinghong pawned her most precious things, then when she wanted to redeem them, she would take out two most precious things.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and asked, "if my most precious thing is a person, a living person, I don''t know how to deal with it when I treat it as your shop?"


    The masked man said: "if the pawned goods are a living person, then he will work for the black market from now on. He will obey the orders of the black market. The black market will let him find things, ask for information, kill people and set fire. He can''t refuse. If there is any violation, take back his life. "


    Chu Jinghong continued: "do you want to stay in the black market all the time?"


    The masked man thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "if you die, you will naturally stay in the black market. If you have orders, you can go out. But girl, this is a living thing, so you don''t have to stay in the black market. However, if you receive a task from the black market, you must execute it within the time limit, or you will die. "


    Hearing that the activity was not restricted, Chu Jinghong was relieved and said, "OK, I''ll take out my most precious things."


    The masked man quietly looks at Chu Jinghong and wants to know what she will hand over.


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong said, "my most precious thing is myself."


    "What?" The masked man asked with some doubts.


    Chu Jinghong repeated: "I, I don''t think that for me, there is something more precious than myself. I''m the first, and I have nothing else. If I lose myself, how can I get the rest? So, for me, nothing is precious. "


    Masked man thinks Chu Jinghong has a point. For anyone, the most precious thing is himself.


    But he had never seen anyone pawn himself.


    The masked man asked, "you are the most precious thing for yourself, so how do you redeem yourself?"


    Redeem, need to pay double price.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I will not redeem it for the time being. When I need to redeem it, I will naturally take out something that satisfies you."


    Mask male noncommittal smile, seems to think Chu Jinghong is a little interesting, also think she is a little overconfident.


    He turned around and took down the pen, paper and inkstone from the shelf behind him, but there was no ink.


    The mask man said, "drop your blood into the inkstone, and I''ll write the pawn ticket for you."


    Without hesitation, Chu Jinghong directly took out a silver needle to pierce his fingertips. The mask man dipped Chu Jinghong''s blood with a brush and wrote down the pawn ticket on a yellow paper. Then he handed it to Chu Jinghong and said, "welcome Miss Chu to the black market. I hope you can redeem yourself."


    As the voice of the mask falls, a wall on the side rises slowly, revealing the passage behind the wall, which is still a staircase facing down.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong had to step forward, but before he could enter the passage, the masked man said, "wait a minute."


    Chu Jinghong turns to see the masked man. He doesn''t know what else to say.


    Masked man said: "Miss Chu is now equal to the black market, so you need to accept a task of the black market before you can go down."


    "What mission?" Chu Jinghong slightly alert asked.


    The mask man said, "find Jinghong sword."


    Chu Jinghong is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the masked man puts forward such a request. Jinghong sword, where is she going to find it?


    And she doesn''t know martial arts at all. Even if she finds it, she can''t bring it back.


    Chu Jinghong said: "it''s not that I don''t agree, but that I didn''t practice martial arts, so I just..."


    The masked man raised his hand, interrupted Chu Jinghong and said, "you don''t need to bring things back, you just need to bring information back, but you must be accurate."


    It turns out it''s information. It sounds easier.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "is there a deadline?"


    The masked man nodded and said, "for a year." After the mask man finished, he handed the yellow paper to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked down. The red blood was written on the yellow paper, which made the paper look more like a charm than a pawn ticket.


    The masked man exhorted: "since you are a living pawn, please keep the pawn ticket. If the pawn ticket is destroyed, you can no longer walk freely. No matter where you are, people in the black market will take you back, and you will live and die. You can''t redeem yourself any more. Do you understand? "


    Chu Jinghong held the pawn ticket and nodded.


    The masked man held out his hand and said, "please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong walked all the way down the dark stairs. After crossing a stone gate again, he came to the same place as Hua nongying and saw Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying is a little surprised. He didn''t expect Mufeng to come down. Chu Jinghong actually came down.Hua nongying wants to ask Chu Jinghong what price he has paid, but after thinking about the rules of the black market, he finally gives up. He takes Chu Jinghong to the open iron door and says: "in the black market, things don''t necessarily need silver. Sometimes they just need a message or a word to get what they want. Tell me what you like


    Chu Jinghong understands the meaning of Hua nongying. He originally does news business in Yunyu building. Naturally, there are a lot of precious news unknown to the public.


    Chu Jinghong, who has stepped into the black market, has a look at it. It''s really similar to the market. There are many stalls crisscrossing here. It looks orderly. Moreover, there are many people coming to buy it. If it''s not underground and the light is not dim, Chu Jinghong can hardly connect such a market with the black market.


    Huanongying takes Chu Jinghong to the market. Two people with outstanding appearance will inevitably hide their eyes.


    Those men in the past cast a bad glance at Chu Jinghong, but they only glanced at him. No one dared to chat up him easily, and no one would tease him.


    What they fear is not Chu Jinghong, but the power of the black market.


    But even so, Hua nongying could not help frowning and said, "I should bring you a hat."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care much and said, "let''s get down to business and ignore them. It''s just that there are so many stalls here. Where should we go to find something about Longyin city? "


    Hua nongying said, "follow me."


    Hua nongying takes Chu Jinghong to a huge wooden card. This wooden card is like a public notice board, on which there are many small bamboo cards. On the bamboo card, there are numbers to indicate the number of the booth, and on the back there are things to sell. Some only write the same thing, and some write a lot.


    Hua nongying pointed to the 75 bamboo card and said, "over there!"


    Chu Jinghong followed her direction and looked at it. It said "dragon chanting order".

 Chapter 679

    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. She thought it would be very difficult, but she didn''t expect to find it so easily.


    As if seeing Chu Jinghong''s doubts, Hua nongying said, "that kind of thing is rare here. Maybe it''s all over the nine places. If you think about it, the royal city will take eight people with it once. When they go back together, they will crush nine dragon chanting decrees. It can be seen that it should be consumable. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded, feeling that Hua nongying had a point.


    But when they came to booth 75, they were shocked to find that the Dragon chanting order was just like weeds.


    The whole booth is made up of four three foot square tables, on which there are densely stacked dragon chanting orders.


    This


    Is this wholesale?


    Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying look at each other. They are both shocked.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes swept over the green dragon chanting orders and looked at the shopkeeper who was lying on the couch behind the booth, concentrating on reading.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong wanted to say hello, he saw four big words on the cover of the shopkeeper''s book, hunting for beauty.


    Chu Jing Hong mouth corner smoked to smoke, gave up to open mouth to say hello this idea, but see to spend to make a shadow.


    Hua nongying naturally saw the name of the book, and immediately frowned, subconsciously grabbed Chu Jinghong''s arm and let her stand behind her.


    Hua nongying said, "shopkeeper, we want to buy the Dragon chanting order. How much is the price?"


    The shopkeeper put down the hunting world and landed it on his lap. Chu Jinghong glanced curiously


    Good guy, Hengdao immediately, two dragons and one phoenix, really worthy of the title.


    If she were an ordinary girl, she would be ashamed and angry and leave. Can Chu Jinghong is a doctor, or a surgeon, what kind of body has not seen?


    She just felt a little surprised, not to be frightened.


    Chu Jinghong slowly raised his eyes and looked at the shopkeeper with the book. He was unkempt and bearded. It was hard to tell his age, let alone his appearance.


    The only way to be sure is his gender. This is a man.


    The man''s tone was a little impatient and said, "if you want to buy the Dragon chanting order, don''t you think it''s all right? Take it for yourself, five Liang silver."


    "What? "Five liang?" Flower make shadow can''t help but exclaim, Chu Jinghong also shocked Leng in situ.


    The man frowned and looked at the two people in front of him. He smashed his mouth and said, "or A dozen or three? "


    "Twelve or three?" Hua nongying exclaimed again.


    The man stood up with the book and went to the front of the booth. He said in an unhappy voice: "is it expensive to have a dozen or three? How many do you want? If you buy all these 200, I will Well I''ll make it up to you. Five hundred taels. "


    as like as two peas, the same as the Dragon Yin made by their ink inaction, but how cheap this guy sells is, it''s cheap to make people feel uncomfortable.


    Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong shakes her head slightly. She can''t tell the truth from the fake.


    Hua nongying said, "you are not a fake, are you?"


    Just about to continue reading, the man raised his eyelids, looked at Hua nongying, and said, "you look smart. How can you ask such a stupid question and sell fake goods in the black market? Is it not fatal?"


    "Er..." Hua nongying was rebuffed, unable to refute, because this man is right, no one dares to sell fake goods in the black market.


    Don''t say fake, there''s no fake news.


    Hua nongying thought about it and said, "then give me six."


    Six, plus the one they have, is a total of seven, which should be enough.


    I didn''t expect that the man who sold the goods was not happy immediately. He said, "don''t you waste my time? It''s only six. Six don''t bargain! Twenty Liang, put down the silver and take it for yourself. "


    Man tone is not happy, obviously feel Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying disturb his reading.


    Hua nongying doesn''t care about him either. She puts down the silver and gives six dragon chanting orders to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked at it in his hand and asked, "how can I use this thing?"


    The man lay back on his chair and continued to read the book. With a slight tone, he said, "crush it. I won''t use it for anything."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care much about the man''s bad tone and continued to ask, "if I can''t crush it, but I still want to use it, I don''t know what you can do?"


    The man moved the book down, revealing two eyes covered by his forehead. He glanced at Chu Jinghong up and down. Strangely, he was not surprised by Chu Jinghong''s appearance. He only said, "little girl, do you want to go to Longyin city?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "please give me some advice."


    The man''s eyes turn around, and he knows what he''s thinking. Hua Nong Ying, seeing this, immediately steps forward to protect Chu Jinghong behind him, for fear that the man who looks at Chun / Gong will have a wrong idea of Chu Jinghong.The man seemed to see the idea of making a movie with flowers. He sneered and said: "you young people like it because of the lack of water and clear water. Sir, I like to make it big here. I''ll cry and cry if I want to make it up here." The man in his chest and behind the buttocks compared, clearly action obscene, but Chu Jinghong feel some funny.


    Maybe it''s his slovenly appearance. It looks silly.


    Flower makes shadow mouth corner to smoke, frown a way: "don''t say useless, you say to have no way."


    The man raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders and said, "the way It''s not without, but it''s.... "


    Without waiting for Hua nongying to open his mouth, Chu Jinghong said, "you ask for a price. We will never bargain." Chu Jinghong thinks that men need silver.


    The man looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "does Lao Tzu look like a man who lacks silver?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t respond, but she turned her lips, but her silence had already given the answer.


    The man turned his eyes and said, "my condition is very simple. I can help you go to Longyin City, but you have to take me and protect me."


    Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying have some doubts. This man has so many dragon chanting orders. They should come from the city of dragon chanting. What do they say to let them take him? Why?


    Chu Jinghong asked: "master, we are not from Hongmeng. It''s not easy to get there. Speaking of protection I''m afraid... "


    The man seemed to think that Chu Jinghong''s "elder" cry was very nice. He immediately said in a kind tone, waved his hand and said: "Hey, you can rest assured. How can you let a girl''s family fight when you use force? It''s rude! I just need to follow you. Well Because Longyin city can''t walk alone. No matter where you go, you need company. "


    The man''s eyebrows curved with a smile, but Chu Jinghong felt that things would not be as simple as he said.


    Chu Jing Hong and Hua Nong Ying look at each other. Hua Nong Ying asks: "how can I address you?" Hua nongying wants to hear about his taboo. Maybe he can get some information from his name.


    The man didn''t even think about it, so he said, "you call me lulu."


    Lu Lulu??

 Chapter 680

    Looking at the shocked and embarrassed expression on Chu Jinghong''s and Hua nongying''s faces, Lu Lu said, "my name is Lu, Lu from Hongmeng''s mainland, Lu from Luhai''s Panjiang''s mainland. Yes? "That''s not nice?"


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but want to help her forehead. It''s not a pleasant thing at all, but it''s a big contrast.


    A greasy uncle who looks 40 or 50 years old and slovenly is called Lu Lu. She is embarrassed to call him that name.


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "Master Lu, you have so many dragon chanting orders. I think you are from Hongmeng. In this case, why do you have to go with us? If you don''t make it clear, we can''t take you. After all, it''s hard for us to protect ourselves when we go there. We really don''t want to make trouble. "


    Lu Lu looked at Chu Jinghong, but felt that the girl was a bit pleasing to the eye, at least straight to the point, without beating around the bush.


    Lu Lu thought for a moment and said, "you don''t need to know why. You just need to take me into Longyin City, and then we will go our separate ways. It will not delay you in your business


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "isn''t this dragon chanting order to send people to Longyin city? How can I enter the city? "


    Lu Lu smashes it, does not know how to make up a good reason.


    At this time, a deep and hoarse voice sounded: "because he is half dead, according to the rules, he is not allowed to enter Longyin city."


    When they searched for fame, they saw a fierce man standing in front of them with an iron bar in his hand.


    Hua nongying looked at the man''s clothes and said to Chu Jinghong, "this is the guard of the black market."


    Lu Lu saw that the guard was like a vented ball, even his shoulder collapsed. He said: "guard brother, why do you always come to tear down the platform?"


    The guard said in a cold voice: "the rules of the black market, whether it''s peddling goods or selling news, all need to tell the truth. Both the buyer and the seller have the right to know. You have tried to break the rules several times. Be careful with your skin!"


    Chu Jinghong blinked. He didn''t expect the black market to be so orderly. It seems that Lu Lu really has something to hide.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the guard and asked, "Uncle guard, what does half dead mean?"


    The guard didn''t answer Chu Jinghong''s words. Instead, he looked at Lu Lu and said, "behave yourself. Don''t ask for nothing." Then he turned and left.


    It was not his job to explain the question, so he did not answer.


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at Lu Lu.


    Lu Lu has already gone back to the reclining chair and continued to see his beauty hunting world. It is clear that he does not intend to do business with them.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "Master Lu, if you have any worries, you may as well say it frankly. We won''t be ungrateful with Master Lu''s help. I will do my best to repay you for your kindness. "


    Chu Jinghong''s meaning is very clear. As long as Lu Lu helps them arrive at Longyin City, she will also help Lu Lu achieve her wish, but only if they can.


    Lu Lu didn''t put down his book. He looked at it with great interest and said, "there is a peach sword on booth 66, a jade compass on booth 25 and a shark veil mask on booth 7. If you can buy these three things, I will do this business with you sincerely."


    Although Lu Lu didn''t look up at them this time, Chu Jinghong heard the word "serious" from his words. He was serious and firm this time.


    In other words, if they can''t meet his requirements and get those three things, Lu Lu will not take them to Longyin City, or even sell them Longyin orders.


    Hua nongying wants to say something more, but Chu Jinghong grabs her arm. Chu Jinghong says, "let''s go and buy those three things."


    As they walked towards booth 7, Hua teased the shadow and said, "Jinghong, the old man is teasing us. I don''t think he is reliable."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "when I first saw you, I thought you were unreliable."


    Hua nongying''s expression froze. After a moment, he smoked his mouth. He managed a place like Yunyu building, which is really no better than the uncle who looked at chungong.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "the more mysterious people are, the more they like to show themselves as vulgar and philistine. Only by letting other people''s enemies, can they win with one strike. Look at this market. Everyone''s face is gloomy. Whether they are shopping or selling things, everyone''s face is on guard. Especially those sellers, they almost dare not leave their own things in their eyes. But Mr. Lu just now didn''t care about the goods he was selling. It''s because long Yin Ling is really worthless. I don''t think so. I think he has a plan in mind. No one can steal his things under his eyes. "


    Hua nongying didn''t care much and said, "no, I think you overestimate him."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "well, he went back and forth between the stall and the reclining chair several times. Except when he stood up for the first time, did you see how he got there? Did you hear footsteps? He''s rocking about in the deck chair. Does that chair make any noise? "Hua nongying was stunned. In retrospect, they didn''t seem to see how Lu Lu walked by, and they didn''t hear the sound of his rocking the couch.


    Hua nongying couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth and said, "isn''t he still practicing while watching the spring palace on the reclining chair?" Is that weird?


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know about martial arts, but I believe in my intuition. It must be very difficult for me to produce so many dragon chanting orders."


    When they said this, they came to booth 7, where there were many things, most of which were masks.


    All kinds of materials.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t tell what the mask was, so he asked directly, "shopkeeper, we need to buy a mask."


    The shopkeeper raised his head and looked at Chu Jinghong. This gorgeous face made him misunderstand the reason why Chu Jinghong wanted to buy a mask.


    The shopkeeper opened his mouth and said, "this girl, look at me. I have gold, silver, leather and silk, which can cover my face. Why buy shark yarn?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to explain more. He asked straightforwardly, "do you have any goods? What''s the price? "


    It seems that I''m determined to buy it.


    The shopkeeper smashed his mouth and said, "can''t you see anything else? You see, I have many styles here. This... "


    Chu Jinghong interrupts the shopkeeper''s words and asks: "don''t you have any goods?"

 Chapter 681

    Some of the shopkeepers said, "it''s not that there are no goods, but only one."


    Hua nongying interjected: "then you can just sell it to us!"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "this thing was ordered a month ago. It took me a long time to get it. This..."


    Hua nongying himself is a businessman. How can he not see what the shopkeeper wants? He said with a smile: "what''s the price? I''ll double it


    No matter what the other party''s price, he can take out double the silver.


    I thought the shopkeeper would gladly accept it, but I didn''t expect the shopkeeper to say, "Alas, it''s not about silver."


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s face, Chu Jinghong thought that this man might not be greedy for money, so since he is not greedy for money, his Shasha mask should not be used to sell money.


    Chu Jinghong said, "shopkeeper, is there any difficulty?"


    Xu is a good-looking person. Everywhere he goes, people will enjoy himself. Seeing Chu Jinghong''s good looks, the shopkeeper patiently explained, "this girl, I didn''t mean to make trouble, but this shark veil mask, which I want to use to change my life."


    The shopkeeper''s voice fell, and he rolled up his sleeve, revealing a small arm.


    Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying look at each other and are shocked. This


    The skin on this arm is like a stone. It''s gray black and mottled.


    Hua nongying subconsciously protects Chu Jinghong behind him. He worries that the disease will be contagious.


    The shopkeeper saw Hua nongying''s thoughts and said with a bitter smile: "don''t worry, I''ve been poisoned by my enemy. My skin will gradually become as stiff as a stone. First my skin, then my flesh and blood, and finally my internal organs and bones. If I don''t detoxify, I''m afraid I won''t live for a few years. The reason why I''ve tried so hard to find the shark gauze mask is that I heard about the Han family in Longyin city Looking for the mask, the Han family has been practicing medicine for generations, and the eldest miss of the Han family has agreed to bring the antidote, so I really can''t sell you this mackerel mask. "


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. It''s hard to deal with it. They can''t buy someone''s life, can they?


    Hua nongying looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "that old man Lu is making trouble for us. He is in the black market all the year round. He must know the news. It''s so hard to buy the first thing. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to buy the latter two."


    Chu Jinghong nods. Hua nongying is right, but she can''t give up because of this dilemma. As long as she thinks that yulongyuan may be used again in a place she doesn''t know well, Chu Jinghong feels suffocated.


    No matter how difficult it is, there is a solution to it!


    Chu Jinghong crossed the flower and said, "shopkeeper, I''m also a doctor. Can I give you a pulse?"


    Hua Nong Ying''s heart clattered for a moment, and even said: "Jinghong, don''t be impulsive!" He already knew that after Chu Jinghong felt his pulse, he had to treat others, otherwise he would have a headache.


    If Chu Jinghong can''t cure the person in front of her, doesn''t she have to bear the punishment of headache all the time.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly at Hua nongying, indicating that he was OK.


    Medical space will only punish her for delaying treatment of patients. If she is really helpless, medical space will not be unreasonable.


    The shopkeeper saw Chu Jinghong''s tone, some surprised: "are you also a doctor?"


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "you are from Hongmeng. Maybe you don''t know about Jiufang. I''m the young master of Jiufang medical city."


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, he quickly stretched out his hand.


    The skin on his wrist turned gray black and cracked. The flowers made his scalp numb, but Chu Jinghong didn''t care.


    After touching the shopkeeper''s wrist, Chu Jinghong gave a strange hint in the medical space.


    That is, the person in front of him is healthy and not poisoned at all.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Chu Jinghong''s face, the hope in the shopkeeper''s eyes gradually faded away. He slowly drew back his hand and sighed: "Oh, girl, it''s not that I don''t help you, but even if I''m half dead, I don''t want to die. Otherwise, why come to the black market? "


    Half dead


    It''s the word again.


    Chu Jinghong did not rush to say his diagnosis, but asked: "shopkeeper, what is half dead?"


    The shopkeeper said, "all the stall owners here are half dead as long as they are resident here."


    According to the shopkeeper''s explanation, the half dead are those who were sentenced to death in the place where they lived. But they didn''t want to die, so they tried their best to escape from prison and come to the black market.


    The black market is responsible for protecting them from being killed. They are responsible for buying their lives with silver, one or two silver a day and more than three hundred taels a year.


    There are not only half dead people from Hongmeng, but also half dead people from Jiufang.


    Although they are not constrained in their actions, they have to pay a day''s silver and receive a day''s protection as long as they come to the black market.


    Listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Chu Jinghong was puzzled and said, "what''s on you Does poison come before it comes, or after it comes? "The shopkeeper opened his mouth and said, "it was before I came here. Alas, I don''t care if I don''t mention the past. Girl, look at the other masks. "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "no, I''ll take the mask. I can solve your poison, but I have additional requirements."


    The shopkeeper and Hua nongying were stunned at the same time.


    The shopkeeper said excitedly: "girl, you..."


    Chu Jinghong quickly put his index finger on his lips and made a "shush" gesture.


    "Shh! Don''t make it public. My extra request is that you must keep it secret. You can''t tell anyone that it''s my detoxification, especially the miss of the Han family. "


    The shopkeeper nodded and said in a low voice: "as long as the girl can detoxify me, I will be my reborn parents. Even if I die, I will keep my promise."


    The shopkeeper''s voice fell, so he carefully took out a pearl from his arms. The so-called shark gauze mask is this pearl.


    When it dries up, it takes on the form of a pearl. When it comes to water, it turns into a film of silver light. When it is carried on the face, it looks like nothing. But when others see it, they can only see a silver mask. It''s really a good product to use to cover their appearance!


    Chu Jinghong listened to the shopkeeper''s explanation, nodded slightly and said, "please turn around and wait for me for a moment. I''ll prepare the antidote."


    Hearing that it can detoxify, the shopkeeper doesn''t want to go into the details any more. He turns his back to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong then walked to Hua nongying and said, "give me a hug."


    "Well Well Hua nongying thinks she heard wrong.


    Chu Jinghong helplessly repeated: "hold me, I need to use your body to block my movement."

 Chapter 682

    Hua nongying, er, raised his arm nervously, but he didn''t hold Chu Jinghong. He just encircled her. This posture, wide sleeves, could just cover Chu Jinghong''s upper body and make others unable to peep.


    In fact, in detail, although he was born in a dusty place, he had only a few girls in his arms because of his hidden illness.


    In addition to holding yunsise when he was a child, he held Princess bairuoxi of Xizhao for the sake of power.


    Chu Jinghong was the third girl he had held, but every time he held her, it was expedient, and there was no emotion.


    Although holding her won''t make him vomit, Hua nongying still doesn''t dare to cling to this kind of hug.


    Because he knew that Chu Jinghong''s heart was not in him. Moreover, he has reached a consensus with yulongyuan, giving up the covet of Chu Jinghong.


    So this time the embrace, it seems a bit difficult.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think so much. She really wanted Hua nongying to block her actions, because she took out a needle tube from the medical space and stabbed it into her heart.


    Looking at her action without hesitation, Hua nongying''s heart clattered. As soon as she wanted to ask her what she was doing, Chu Jinghong had already pulled out the needle.


    Very painful, painful, her face instantly turned pale, but her action is very neat.


    Chu Jinghong dropped some blood from the needle on a common Xiaoshi pill. After Xiaoshi pill absorbed the blood, Chu Jinghong said, "OK."


    Hua nongying can''t figure out Chu Jinghong''s intention. Xiaoshi pill is a common pill made by Mufeng he when he practices alchemy. The function of the pill, at best, is just appetizing and digesting. How can it detoxify?


    Without waiting for Hua to figure out why, Chu Jinghong turned to see the shopkeeper and said, "OK."


    The shopkeeper turned around and saw a brown pill in Chu Jinghong''s palm.


    As soon as the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, he was surprised and said, "doctor Dan? Are you doctor Dan


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly and didn''t understand what Dan doctor was. However, since the other party was so happy, he trusted Dan doctor very much. Chu Jinghong simply avoided this question and didn''t answer, leaving him to think about it.


    Chu Jinghong said, "if you eat it, you will get rid of it."


    The shopkeeper was too busy to take the pills. He was so eager that he couldn''t even drink water and swallowed them.


    Just when Hua nongying didn''t understand the function of Chu Jinghong''s routine, the shopkeeper''s stone like skin began to peel off, and the peeled skin, though a little red, was obviously normal.


    "Ah! This... " As soon as the shopkeeper was about to exclaim, Chu Jinghong quickly said, "Shh, keep it secret!"


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "yes, I''ll never forget your kindness. It''s a shawl mask. Put it away, girl


    Chu Jinghong was relieved and took the mask from the shopkeeper. The first thing was finally bought.


    ¡­¡­


    When they left the mask booth, Hua nongying didn''t know how Chu Jinghong detoxified the man.


    Hua nongying asked: "Jinghong, what''s the matter? The Xiaoshi pill... "


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "he''s not poisoned. He''s under a spell. I saw it in this month''s forbidden incantation scroll. The blood of the saint of the moon family can solve all the incantations in the world. To solve the common spell, you only need to swallow it. To solve the blood curse, you need to inject your own blood into the other person''s heart, but only... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong continued with a bitter smile: "only he can''t solve the curse for himself."


    Hua nongying was shocked and said, "did you take heart blood?" She took heart blood for yulongyuan, but she took heart blood for finding yulongyuan. This time, she was so hurt that she would not die!


    Hua nongying felt sad and angry in her heart. This kind of feeling made him feel so sad that he was not only angry with Chu Jinghong, but also reluctant to be angry with her.


    Chu Jinghong recognized Hua nongying''s concern tone, and she said with a soothing smile: "it''s OK, I have more experience this time, and it''s not as deep as the thorn, and my needle is very thin, so I won''t hurt myself."


    It''s not that it won''t hurt, but it won''t be as serious as before. Chu Jinghong deliberately said that he didn''t want to worry about Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying looks at Chu Jinghong, and finally says helplessly: "if one day, I mean if, if one day, yulongyuan loses you, I will kill him for you."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Hua nongying, pursed her lips and said, "what about you? Have you ever failed others? "


    Hearing this question, Hua nongying is stunned. He understands the meaning of Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Chu Jinghong then walked away. She was not a meddler, especially Hua nongying. She knew a little about her feelings, so she was even more reluctant to tell Hua nongying.


    Moreover, this kind of emotion can''t be forced. She can''t use Hua nongying to coerce Hua nongying to make him fall in love with Bai Ruoxi.She can only do her duty as a friend to advise, and it''s useless to say more.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s back, Hua nongying suddenly feels that she is really rational and cold-blooded sometimes. It seems that no one can make her out of control except yulongyuan.


    She keeps her heart in a tight hole, so that others have no chance to penetrate.


    If she had not lost control, it should be the time when Bai Zimo died. At that time, she promised to marry Bai Zimo in the next life.


    Hua nongying smiles bitterly. She is envious of Bai Zimo. It''s good to get the promise of her lover, even if it''s false.


    Hua nongying sighed and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    They came to booth 25, where they bought some groceries, antique vases, jade pendants, agates and, of course, compasses.


    Fortunately, there was only one thing in this stall, so Chu Jinghong soon found the jade compass she wanted to buy.


    Chu Jinghong said: "shopkeeper, I want this jade compass. How much is the price?"


    The shopkeeper of this booth is a woman. To be exact, she is a woman with all kinds of charm.


    As soon as Nong Chu Jinghong and Hua Nong Ying appear, the woman''s eyes stick to Hua Nong Ying''s face.


    She looked at Hua nongying fondly and answered Chu Jinghong''s words: "no silver, as long as this young master accompanies my sister to Wushan once, whatever you choose from my stall."


    Chu Jinghong drew from the corner of his mouth and said, "no, change one."


    The female shopkeeper turned to look at Chu Jinghong and saw her silver hair. The female shopkeeper said with a smile: "beauty and white hair, sister, your heart is hurt. For whom? Is he The female shopkeeper glances at Hua nongying, and her eyes are full of seduction.

 Chapter 683

    Chu Jinghong doesn''t like the way the woman shopkeeper looks at the flowers and shadows. It''s not like the admiration of an ordinary woman. Instead, it''s like the man in the flower building looking at the girl.


    In short, she didn''t regard huanongying as a person. She seemed to regard him as a plaything.


    Chu Jinghong said: "shopkeeper, we only do real gold and silver business. Let''s make a price."


    female shopkeeper tick lips lips to smile: "that can''t tolerate you, this thing is mine, how wants to sell, that I has the final say."


    Seeing the female shopkeeper''s intention to make trouble, Chu Jinghong''s face suddenly cooled down. As soon as she wanted to bargain again, she was held by Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying stepped forward and said with a smile: "it''s my honor to let the girl look up and down. Unfortunately, I You don''t sell yourself. "


    The female shopkeeper leaned down and put her hands on the stall. This posture made the clothes with wide neckline even more exposed. The infinite spring light could not be stopped.


    Of course, she didn''t want to block it at all. She just showed it to the flowers.


    If you are an ordinary man, you may be seduced. But who is Hua nongying? She is the leader of the Chu house in Qinlou. No matter whether she is delicate or charming, she can''t be surprised in Hua nongying''s eyes Don''t sell yourself? What can we do? We can''t do business any more! "


    Hua nongying is close to the female shopkeeper. She looks down from her forehead inch by inch. The woman shopkeeper''s body is numb with her inquiring eyes. She has never tried it before. She can''t help looking at it with one look.


    Hua nongying said in a low voice: "I''m the number one among the waiters in Yunyu building. Although I don''t sell myself, I will never let the guests down. With such a beautiful girl, will there be less relatives going to Wushan? Why don''t I have something new this time to make friends with you


    The female shopkeeper reached out to hook Hua nongying''s chin and said frivolously, "what''s your skill? Where do you grow up? "


    Hua nongying, holding the hand of the female shopkeeper and his chin, said: "love is long."


    "Ha ha..." The female shopkeeper gave a burst of coquettish laughter, obviously disdaining the word "love".


    But this flower makes the shadow is her rare good appearance, she also really does not want to give up.


    After her eyes turned, the woman shopkeeper took out a small red pill from her chest and said, "eat it, I''ll make a deal with you and try your skill Long


    "No way!" Chu Jinghong interrupted without thinking.


    Hua nongying turned to Chu Jinghong and said, "Jinghong, go to No. 66 and wait for me."


    Chu Jinghong quickly refused: "no! How can I How can I let you betray Sell the hue


    Although Chu Jinghong doesn''t think this word is very appropriate, she believes that Hua Ying understands her meaning.


    Hua nongying really understands that she can''t help but feel relieved. At least Chu Jinghong won''t be confused by Yu Longyuan. She will sacrifice everyone around her.


    Although Chu Jinghong had no affection for him, he was more or less righteous.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "you forget what I do. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    Chu Jinghong refused immediately: "I won''t go. If you can retreat with your whole body, you won''t be afraid of me. If you can''t retreat with your whole body, let''s go together."


    Hua nongying sighed helplessly: "not afraid of you, but..." I''m afraid I''ll stain your ears.


    Hua nongying didn''t say the second half of the sentence. She was worried that she might upset the shopkeeper. Seeing Chu Jinghong, she was still very determined. Hua nongying sighed and said, "well, wait for me for a moment."


    Hua nongying''s voice fell, so she went around the stall and took the pills from the woman shopkeeper''s hand. She didn''t even think about taking them.


    The female shopkeeper showed a smile of successful strategy, waved her hand, and fell a half covered curtain to block Chu Jinghong''s sight.


    Chu Jinghong was worried, but he didn''t dare rush in. He could only squeeze his hands together and stretch his neck to look behind the curtain.


    But this screen curtain can only see a general figure. It can''t see the situation clearly at all. Hua nongying and the woman shopkeeper speak in a very light voice, and they can''t hear what they are talking about.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was agitated, the female shopkeeper''s high cry sounded behind the curtain. The loud voice immediately attracted the attention of all the stall owners around and all the buyers on the road.


    Chu Jinghong felt extremely embarrassed, because the sound of the shopkeeper, a wave higher than a wave, called the scalp numbness.


    Is Hua nongying really sacrificing hue?


    Just when Chu Jinghong thought of it, Hua nongying came out from behind the curtain. Chu Jinghong looked at Hua nongying subconsciously. His clothes were in good condition, his hair was regular, his face was normal, and he didn''t even sweat.


    Hua nongying looked at Chu Jinghong''s nervous expression and couldn''t help laughing: "what? You really think I''m going to touch her? She deserves it too? "


    Chu Jinghong blinked, and his face was full of doubts. The sound in it didn''t stop. Instead, the more he called, the happier he was. But Hua nongying was clearly out. What''s the matter?Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask, Hua nongying sighed and said, "you''d better wait for me in the distance. She needs at least a stick of incense to stop."


    Hua nongying looked around and motioned Chu Jinghong to see that more and more people came around.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t refuse. She can leave at ease after confirming that Hua nongying won''t have an accident.


    The female shopkeeper''s cry is too harsh, and more and more people are watching, which makes her uncomfortable. It''s better to wait in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    It took about a long time for Chu Jinghong to see the crowd disperse, while Hua nongying came towards her with the compass.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong went up and said, "put out your hand. I''ll see what medicine she gave you." Chu Jinghong wants to feel Hua nongying''s pulse.


    Hua Nong Ying smiles. He takes the red pill in his palm. He doesn''t take it at all.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong was relieved and then asked, "how did you make her..." The words behind Chu Jinghong are somewhat difficult to say.


    Hua nongying said with regret: "Alas, it has consumed a good toy in Yunyu building!"


    "What toy?" Chu Jing Hong doubts a way.


    Hua Nong looked at Chu Jinghong and then said with a bad smile, "I won''t tell you!"


    Chu Jinghong took a puff at the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t say it, he wouldn''t say anything good.


    Chu Jinghong took the compass from Hua nongying and couldn''t help wondering, "ah? Why doesn''t this compass have Tianchi


    The compass is divided into outer, inner and Tianchi. Tianchi is the most important part of the compass, which is the pointer in the middle of the compass.


    Without Tianchi compass, what''s the difference between it and a scrap?

 Chapter 684

    Hua nongying frowned and said, "I just saw it, but there is only one compass in her stall. I have also confirmed with her that she is in bliss and should not lie. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and said, "let''s go and buy a peach sword."


    ¡­¡­


    They come to booth 66, where they sell weapons. All weapons are placed on a polished boulder.


    There are all kinds of swords, spears, halberds, axes, axes, axes, hooks and forks. You can see that they are all metal weapons, and there is no peach wood sword.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "shopkeeper, I need to buy a peach wood sword."


    The shopkeeper''s five big and three thick arms are two circles thicker than Chu Jinghong''s waist. He seems to be a very strong man.


    At this moment, he is on a stove, banging a weapon.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong ask, the shopkeeper''s head didn''t lift, and he continued to beat the weapon in front of him.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and raised her voice: "shopkeeper, I need to buy a peach sword! Excuse me... "


    The shopkeeper banged and threw away the hammer and weapons in his hand. He said: "what are you shouting about? I''m not deaf!"


    Hua nongying was angry by the shopkeeper''s attitude, and immediately began to refute. However, Chu Jinghong held her arm. Chu Jinghong patiently said, "I''m sorry to disturb your work. We don''t have any malice. We just want to buy a peach wood sword."


    The shopkeeper raised his eyes and looked at Chu Jinghong. He seemed to think that the girl had a good attitude. Then he slowed down and said, "I only sell this wooden sword to those who are predestined!"


    Hua nongying asked eagerly, "what is predestined person?"


    The shopkeeper bent down and took out a dark wooden sword with wood grain from the back of the boulder. With a bang, it knocked on the boulder in front of him, causing the whole boulder to shake.


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. How can he feel the heavy appearance of the wooden sword?


    The shopkeeper opened his mouth and said, "if you can take it, it''s natural for you to be predestined."


    It''s just a wooden sword. Why can''t I take it?


    Hua nongying was a little puzzled and held out his hand to hold the handle of the sword. As a result, as soon as he was about to lift it, he found that the wooden sword seemed to be glued to the stone table below, and he couldn''t lift it at all.


    Hua nongying looked up at the shopkeeper in surprise. The shopkeeper snorted and turned to continue to beat the weapon just now.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong asked: "very heavy?"


    Hua nongying nodded and said, "it''s very heavy. I''ll try my internal power. You get out of the way. "


    Chu Jinghong stepped back two steps, and Hua nongying took it with both hands. He gritted his teeth, his forehead was blue, his arms were tight, and he could only move the wooden sword for half a minute, so he couldn''t pick it up at all.


    Hua nongying let go, bang! With a loud noise, the wooden sword fell back to the table and nearly cracked the stone table.


    The shopkeeper was not very angry and said, "your grandmother''s, do you want to buy things, or do you want to find fault?" The shopkeeper stepped forward and saw that his huge stone countertop didn''t seem to be a big problem. He turned pale and dazzled. He didn''t care any more.


    Hua Nong Ying''s mouth smoked. He didn''t expect that it was so heavy. Hua Nong Ying said, "shopkeeper, where are you peach wood swords? Can peach wood be so heavy?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t answer, but a pretty woman''s voice sounded from behind Hua nongying: "peach wood? Ha ha ha, brother Yu, look at this local leopard. It''s so funny that he regards the black gold wood as the peach wood. Ha ha ha


    Hua nongying and Chu Jinghong look for fame at the same time, and they see a girl in a goose yellow dress. The girl''s eyes are tiny, her lips are red and her teeth are white, her attitude is arrogant, and her appearance is good.


    But even if no matter how good appearance, in front of Chu Jinghong, it will be eclipsed.


    The girl was followed by a man in splendid clothes. The man''s face was also as beautiful as jade. He seemed to have extraordinary bearing, but he was too thin, which made people feel a bit sick.


    When Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying look at the man and woman, the man and woman are also looking at Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing Hua nongying''s good looks, the girl couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She quickly walked to Hua nongying and said, "what''s your name? Although the brain is not very good, this face is good. Will you sell this face to miss Ben? "


    Face selling?


    How to sell it?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help frowning, thinking that the woman in the yellow shirt, just like the woman shopkeeper, would buy flowers and make shadows?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to question, the man called Yu''s elder brother stepped forward and said, "Xueer says he''s good-looking?"


    The girl called Xueer said, "Oh, brother Yu, he''s a good baby. But you are the one Xueer loves most. Xueer just likes this face. Xueer tears off his face. First, she goes back to play with a drum. Second, if he has no face, no one will look better than brother Yu."


    Tear his skin off?!


    A young girl in bloom is so bloody and cruel as soon as she exits. What''s their origin?Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying can''t help but take a breath when they hear this. The shopkeeper who has been beating iron also stops his action and looks at the people.


    Yu elder brother ha ha a smile way: "so, that white hair''s appearance is also good, might as well take away their face together."


    The snow son follows her Yu elder brother''s line of sight to see past, see Chu Jing Hong red Yan white hair of appearance, immediately froze. But for a moment, he turned his expression into endless jealousy.


    Xueer girl said with a grim smile: "no, I only want a man''s face. What''s the use of a woman''s face? This face is so annoying. Brother Yu, you help me destroy her!"


    Chu Jinghong is really shocked. She is unruly and unreasonable. She has met yuan Feiyu of the southern Qin Dynasty. She has met Wen Liangyu of the eastern Xia Dynasty. She has also met Liu Yuechan.


    But it was the first time for her to see such cruelty.


    The most important thing is that the enemies she met in the past had more or less conflicts of interest, but the people in front of her clearly met for the first time. Where did she get the deep hatred?


    It seems to see the puzzled expression on Chu Jinghong''s face. Hua nongying said in a helpless low voice: "Jinghong''s outstanding appearance can attract envy from all over the world. Alas, there''s no way. As the saying goes, it''s mediocre not to be envied."


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua nongying with a bitter smile, and thinks how this guy can praise her at this time. These two people in front of her make it clear that they are not good at it.


    Chu Jinghong said, "let''s do our business and ignore them."


    Hua nongying nodded, turned to the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, we want to buy a peach wood sword instead of the black gold wood sword. Please change it for us."


    The shopkeeper didn''t say well: "I only have a wooden sword in this stall. Do you want it or not?"

 Chapter 685

    Without waiting for Hua nongying to open her mouth again, she heard the girl named xue''er yell: "this black gold wooden sword, I want it! Make an offer


    Hua nongying just wants to argue with the unruly Xueer, but Chu Jinghong holds him down. Chu Jinghong shakes his head slightly at Hua nongying, indicating that he should not conflict with the men and women in front of him.


    The two men in front of them may not be able to pick up the sword they can''t pick up.


    Hua Nong Ying pursed her mouth, retreated two steps, gave up her position, and protected Chu Jinghong behind her without any trace.


    And his gesture as a protector somehow stimulated the girl.


    Xueer frowned and said, "what are you doing to protect her? Did you forget what Miss Ben just said? I''ll take your face. From the beginning, you are my person. I don''t allow you to protect her like this! "


    Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying were speechless for a while. They had never seen such unreasonable people before!


    If the girl doesn''t have any brain problems, she is really used to bullying, thinking that the whole world is going to make way for her.


    Hua nongying sneered: "if you want my face, you deserve it too?"


    Snow son a listen to this words, immediately toward the flower make shadow move, a fireball suddenly attack to flower make shadow face.


    Fireball? How could this be?


    Hua Nong''s shadow quickly dodges, but it''s still half a beat slow. It''s burned by the fireball. The long flying hair makes a Zizi sound.


    But without waiting for Hua nongying and Chu Jinghong to recover from the shock, the second fireball of Xueer girl has hit. This time, the target is Chu Jinghong''s face.


    Hua nongying is shocked. He holds Chu Jinghong in his arms and turns his back to the fireball. Because the fireball is too fast, he has no time to dodge with Chu Jinghong, so he has to sacrifice himself to save Chu Jinghong.


    However, the expected hot did not come, a fierce roar sounded: "Han Ruxue! You don''t want to go out of the black market alive? "


    When Hua nongying and Chu Jinghong go to find fame, they see a black market guard standing in front of them. This guard should not be the same person as the one they saw near Lulu stall.


    But this guard, like that one, is powerful, and There''s no leakage.


    Chu Jinghong looks at the girl in yellow shirt. It turns out that her surname is Han and her name is Han Ruxue. Chu Jinghong recalled that Taoist Wuweizi had said that there were four families in Longyin City, Yumo Linghan.


    Will this Han family be Han Ruxue''s own?


    If it''s true, it''s really troublesome. Before they arrived at Longyin City, they had a holiday with the Han family, one of the four families in Longyin city. It''s even harder to go to Longyin city.


    Chu Jinghong pulls Hua nongying''s sleeve and shakes his head slightly at him, indicating that Hua nongying doesn''t conflict with them any more.


    Hua Nong Ying nodded. Chu Jinghong thought of something, and he naturally thought of it.


    Han Ruxue is arrogant and domineering, and her eyes are above the top. Naturally, she won''t give up making trouble for Hua nongying and Chu Jinghong just because she is a guard. But she doesn''t understand the rules of the black market, which doesn''t mean that other people don''t understand.


    That is called Yu elder brother''s man, opening a way: "snow son, don''t be extraneous, we are to buy congratulatory gift."


    Han Ruxue said angrily, "what else do you want to buy? Didn''t you hear what the asshole said just now? He said that the shark gauze mask was sold to someone else. What else can I buy in this broken place?"


    Chu Jinghong''s heart clattered for a moment, and Hua nongying subconsciously clenched her fist. They bought the mask.


    However, it seems that the shopkeeper did not break his promise, so Han Ruxue and Han Ruxue do not know that the mask of the Shasha is in their hands.


    Chu Jinghong''s mind moves. She receives the mask in her arms. She doesn''t want to be coveted.


    The guard over there looked at the man and said, "Ling Yu, take care of the people you bring. No matter how much trouble you have, you two will never be able to enter the black market again."


    Han Ruxue immediately replied, "who..."


    A "who rare ah", has not yet called out, was Ling Yu covered his mouth, although the black market is located in nine, but behind the boss is very mysterious and powerful. So even if they are Hongmeng people, they can''t easily offend.


    Ling Yu said: "sorry, we will obey the rules."


    Guard face with a mask, people can''t see his look, just see he heard Ling Yu''s words, then disappeared.


    Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying look at each other. They already know the identity of the person in front of them. One is Miss Han and the other is the son of the Ling family.


    Chu Jinghong said in a low voice, "don''t fight. If they can afford the wooden sword, let it go to them."


    Hua nongying was worried and said, "that''s Lu Lu''s side..."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter. What he wants is peach wood sword. This is black gold wood. It shouldn''t be what we''re looking for. After they leave, we''ll talk with the shopkeeper in detail."


    Hua Ying understands that Han rushue is hostile to them. If they buy a peach sword in front of Han rushue, Han rushue will definitely obstruct them. It''s better to wait until they leave.Ling Yu over there whispers a few words to Han Ruxue. Han Ruxue, who is arrogant and domineering, purses her lips and gives Chu Jinghong a white look. Then she goes to the black gold wood sword. It seems that she doesn''t intend to argue with Chu Jinghong any more.


    Han Ruxue said, "shopkeeper, I want this Wujin wooden sword. Let''s make a price."


    The shopkeeper''s cold voice way: "this wooden sword only buys the predestined relationship person, if you can take, takes away is."


    Han Ruxue sneered: "although wujinmu is famous for its weight, Miss Ben is not a vegetarian." Han Ruxue''s voice falls, and she holds the handle of the sword. Chu Jinghong and Hua make it clear that she actually lifts the wooden sword with one hand.


    The end of the wooden sword near the hilt was lifted up, and it was about half a foot away from the huge stone. It was obviously more powerful than Hua nongying who just moved half a minute.


    Hua nongying was a little worried and said, "Jinghong, she has great martial arts."


    Yes, Han Ruxue is not strong, but has a deep internal skill. She is supporting the wooden sword with her true Qi.


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly and said, "don''t conflict with them. Since they can move, let''s leave."


    Hua nongying nods to take Chu Jinghong back to Lu Lu. However, before they turn around, they hear a loud bang. The wooden sword falls back on the boulder again. Han Ruxue fails to lift it.


    "How are you, Cher? Are you hurt? " Ling Yu is obviously very concerned about Han Ruxue.


    Han Ruxue breathed heavily and said, "why is this black gold wood so heavy? I can''t even take it up. Brother Yu, have a try?"


    Ling Yu said: "OK, I''ll try. It''s just this wooden sword as a gift. Will it lose the dignity of the Han family?"

 Chapter 686

    Han Ruxue said in a cold voice: "it''s just a foreign species. If my father didn''t ask me to send it, I wouldn''t care. Do you really think I came out for him? I''m just going to take a look at it from the beginning. If you want me to say, it''s very good to make a gift with this black gold wooden sword. Isn''t it a laughing matter to make him unable to hold this sword in front of the public. Shame and disgrace, how can he fight with my brother in Mingcheng! "


    Ling Yu slightly frown, some unhappy mouth way: "you pester me, let me take you out, is for this?"? In order to give the royal city a breath? "


    Han Ruxue''s face changed, and she suddenly realized that she had accidentally said what she thought. She quickly turned around and took Ling Yu''s hand, and said, "brother Yu, don''t be angry. I don''t mean that. Although Mingcheng is very nice to me, I always respect him as the eldest brother. Brother Yu is the person Xueer likes."


    Obviously, Han Ruxue''s words appeased Ling Yu very well, and Ling Yu hummed: "who knows if what you said is true."


    Han Ruxue chuckles and holds Ling Yu''s hand on her chest. Her eyes are like silk and she says, "brother Yu, Xueer is feeling her conscience. How can you not believe it?"


    Ling Yu pinched hands, his face showed a satisfied smile.


    Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying stood aside completely stunned.


    First of all, Han Ruxue''s action is too bold. I''m afraid the girl in Yunyu building is not as bold as her. There are so many people here, they attack on the street Chest?!


    Secondly, the dialogue between them makes them think of yulongyuan and yumingcheng. The name of the Imperial City, that Ling Yu has already said. As for what Han Ruxue said, foreign wild species are just talking about yulongyuan?


    Sanlai is obviously shocked by the content of Han Ruxue''s words. Does Han Ruxue want to buy a black gold wooden sword to humiliate yulongyuan?


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but his heart beats faster and worries about yulongyuan''s situation.


    Hua Nong Ying sees Chu Jinghong''s face is not good. She turns around and circles her between her arms and says in a low voice: "don''t worry, since the royal family still wants to celebrate him and let people give him gifts, at least he is safe now, isn''t he?"


    Yes, that''s the truth.


    After listening to Hua nongying''s analysis, Chu Jinghong relaxed slightly: "yes, you''re right, but I''m not going to give this wooden sword to her."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the black gold wooden sword. She had planned to give up, but now she changed her mind.


    Since Han Ruxue has bad intentions, she must destroy her sinister intentions.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people talk Kung Fu, that Ling Yu has come forward to take the sword, he is better than Han Ruxue, can take up the whole wooden sword, can''t wait to move half a minute, can''t bear the weight, bang fell back to the boulder, obviously, this also can''t take away.


    They tried twice, but they couldn''t shake the wooden sword, so they had to give up.


    Chu Jinghong clearly heard that Ling Yu told Han Ruxue: "Xueer, let''s not waste time here. We only have three days. I''ll take you to have a good time."


    Han Ruxue pursed her lips and said, "what about the gift?"


    Ling Yu doesn''t care much and says: "harm! He is a local leopard. If he has seen anything good, just find something in your warehouse and give it to him. "


    Han Ruxue was a little displeased and said, "no, I want this black gold wooden sword. Other things, how to humiliate him. "


    Han Ruxue turns her head to Chu Jinghong while she is playing Jiao. The expression is not to want, but to "seize".


    It''s obvious that she chose Wujin wooden sword because she wanted to buy it when she saw Chu Jinghong, but she just wanted to block it.


    Chu Jinghong looks at her without expression, and doesn''t seem to want to fight for her, but Chu Jinghong hasn''t left, and obviously doesn''t want to give up.


    Han Ru Snow White Chu Jing Hong one eye, see to Ling Yu continue a way: "Yu elder brother, you again use a little strength, snow son want this black gold wood sword."


    Ling Yu frowns. It''s not that he doesn''t want to work, but that the sword is too heavy. Wu Jin Mu is really heavy, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a heavy Wu Jin Mu.


    Ling Yu takes a deep breath and goes forward to take it again. Obviously, it fails again.


    The shopkeeper said impatiently: "roll, roll, roll for me, I''m going to break this stone table by you!" The shopkeeper picked up the black gold wooden sword and frowned to see if there was any crack on the stone table.


    People saw that although the shopkeeper didn''t take the Wujin wooden sword as easily as other weapons, he didn''t take as much effort as they did.


    It can be seen that the martial arts of the shopkeeper must be superior to others.


    Han Ruxue swallowed saliva, but did not dare to refute the shopkeeper''s words.


    When the shopkeeper saw that the stone table was ok, he said, "if you don''t sell it, don''t sell it. Go away."


    Seeing that the shopkeeper was about to close the stall, Chu Jinghong said in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    When they looked at Chu Jinghong, Han Ruxue said with a sneer, "I only glanced at you, and I knew you didn''t know martial arts. What''s the matter? You want this sword, too? Then you might as well try your Kung Fu in bed. Maybe you can coax the shopkeeper to give you the sword? "It''s too bad to say that. Hua nongying''s face turned cold immediately. But Chu Jinghong took Hua nongying''s arm and pulled him behind him. Instead of picking up Han Ruxue''s words, he looked at the shopkeeper and said, "I really don''t know how to fight. But the shopkeeper said that this sword is waiting for someone. I''m not sure. Am I? Shopkeeper, can I have a try? "


    The shopkeeper looked at Chu Jinghong, who was always gentle and polite, and Han Ruxue, who was disgusting and spoke ill. He immediately nodded and said, "little girl, as long as you can stand up this sword, it will belong to you."


    This is in favor of Chu Jinghong.


    Han Ruxue was not happy and said, "how can this work? Just now I Yu elder brother clear already will sword whole drag up, you all don''t agree, why she will sword erect you sell her? It''s not fair. "


    The shopkeeper said in a cold voice, "I''ll sell my sword as I want. It''s none of your business! If you want a sword, you must take it up and give me a set of extreme shadow sword techniques. She wants a sword. Just stand it up. This is Laozi''s rule


    Han Ruxue is so angry that she turns upside down. The extreme shadow sword technique is not difficult, but the difficulty lies in the extremely fast sword moves. Generally, she chooses a particularly light sword to practice.


    How can you use such Epee to practice Jiying sword? This shopkeeper, it is clear that he is deliberately making trouble for her.


    Han Ruxue wants to swear, but Ling Yu grabs her wrist. They can''t make trouble in the black market.


    Ling Yu said in a low voice: "Xueer, she can''t pick it up. You don''t have to worry. "


    Han Ruxue looked at Chu Jinghong''s eyes and said, "you want to take the sword. OK, you bet with Miss Ben, and miss Ben will let you try to pick it up."

 Chapter 687

    let ''s make a bet? Who''s going to bet with her!


    Chu Jing Hong light mouth way: "don''t gamble." Then he reached out to the Wu Jin wooden sword.


    "That''s not up to you!" With Han Ruxue''s scolding, a small fireball swish at Chu Jinghong''s outstretched hand.


    Hua Nong''s shadow, with a thump in her heart, is about to come forward to pull Chu Jinghong, but it''s too late.


    Seeing that the fireball was about to hit Chu Jinghong on the back of his hand, the five big and three thick shopkeeper grasped the fireball. The shopkeeper clenched his fist, but he put out the fireball with his flesh and blood?!


    Zizila''s barbecue came out of his palm, and everyone felt numb.


    Han Ruxue gritted her teeth and said, "how many times can you help her? This is the rule of the black market. Both sides have disputes, but they will be thrown out. "


    In other words, if Chu Jinghong doesn''t bet with her, she will deliberately find fault and let the black market throw them out together.


    If he can''t buy it by himself, he won''t let Chu Jinghong buy it. It''s a way of doing harm to others but not to himself.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua nongying and asks with her eyes. Hua nongying nods. It''s really such a rule in the black market, because people in the black market don''t have time to judge the lawsuit for you. It''s the easiest and fastest way to throw it out together.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to bet on?" Since we can''t avoid it, we have to face the difficulties.


    Han Ruxue chuckled and showed a successful smile. She said, "I''ll bet you can take this sword. If you can''t, I''ll..."


    Han Ruxue''s eyes swam back and forth on Hua nongying and Chu Jinghong. After a moment, they stopped on Chu Jinghong and said with a grim smile, "I want you to take off your clothes and run around the black market!"


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to respond, Hua nongying said angrily, "you dream!"


    Chu Jinghong grabs Hua nongying''s arm and shakes his head slightly, indicating that Hua nongying is calm. Then she looked at Han Ruxue and said, "if I can make it stand up, what should I do?"


    Han Ruxue spread out her hand and said, "you can open the terms."


    Chu Jinghong said, "I don''t embarrass you either. Just as you said, if I win, please ask Miss Han to return her clothes and run around here."


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Han Ruxue can''t wait to make a final decision.


    Hua nongying was a little nervous when she heard this. She immediately reminded her: "Jinghong, gambling in the black market is also a kind of trade and is protected." The implied meaning can''t violate the gambling agreement.


    Chu Jinghong gave Hua nongying a soothing smile and said softly, "this is the best."


    She has no intention to be hostile to others, but Han Ruxue repeatedly provokes, and has malice to yulongyuan. How can Chu Jinghong bear it?


    Since Han Ruxue sent her to humiliate her, she didn''t have to be polite.


    Chu Jinghong goes to the stone table and reaches for the wooden sword. She tries to lift it, but she can''t shake it.


    The shopkeeper sighed slightly, as if he was worried about Chu Jinghong''s impulse.


    Han Ruxue over there has already laughed.


    "Oh, look at your figure. It seems that it''s not so good. I don''t know if I''ll take off my clothes later. Brother Yu, you have to look at her with good eyes. You don''t see a lot of fairies with red face and white hair, ha ha ha."


    Ling Yu sneers: "cut, she has what good-looking, or my snow son good-looking."


    Chu Jinghong glanced at the complacent man and woman, and then said, "shopkeeper, would you please remove the other weapons on the stone table first? I need to stand on the stone table to get it


    Standing on the stone table, can you have strength?


    The public obviously felt that Chu Jinghong''s request was of no help at all.


    So Han Ruxue didn''t stop, and the shopkeeper didn''t object.


    The shopkeeper removed all the weapons on the stone table, while Hua nongying reached out to help Chu Jinghong on the stone table.


    Chu Jinghong squatted on the stone table and held the handle of the black gold wooden sword again.


    Just when people think that she still can''t shake the wooden sword, Chu Jinghong''s water sleeve covers Han Ruxue and Lingyu''s sight.


    By the time her sleeve fell, Chu had already stood up, and the wooden sword had already stood up completely. Chu just put his hand on the top of the handle of the wooden sword to keep it in balance.


    One person and one sword, standing on the top of the stone table, people were stunned.


    Han rushue was shocked for a long time, but she couldn''t get back to God. After a moment, she exclaimed, "it''s impossible!" Even Ling Yu can''t take it up. How can this woman take it up?


    Hua nongying is also shocked. She doesn''t understand what Chu Jinghong has just done, because Chu Jinghong''s action almost blocks everyone''s sight, except the shopkeeper''s.


    The shopkeeper''s brow slightly frowned and his lips tightly pursed. He had just seen Chu Jinghong''s action, but he could not understand it.


    Chu Jinghong ignored the shopkeeper''s doubts, but looked at ang Han Ruxue and said, "Miss Han, you lost. Take it off!"Take off?!


    Han Ruxue immediately looks around. Several vendors and guests are looking at her, and her face is full of good drama.


    Even if she behaved a little dissolutely, she was still a girl after all. She would not be able to face other people if she took off her clothes and ran in front of so many men.


    If it comes back to Longyin City, her father will not break her leg!


    Han Ruxue immediately wanted to default, gritted her teeth and said: "lucky for you, brother Yu, let''s go!"


    Ling Yu some helpless, go? Can they go?


    Sure enough, as soon as Han Ruxue turns her head, she sees four black market guards standing there, making it clear that they won''t let them go if they don''t fulfill their bets.


    Han rushue immediately runs Zhenqi and plans to fight it out.


    Ling Yu quickly clasps her wrist and says: "no! Offending the black market, the Han family will never have a rest day. "


    Han Ruxue see Ling Yu expression serious, immediately nervous up, with crying cavity of the mouth: "that how to do? Yu elder brother, you should not really want to let snow son strip off to run? These disgusting men, also deserve to see my body? My body can only give Yu elder brother a person to see


    Ling Yu naturally loathes Han Ruxue to suffer such grievances. He thinks about it and says, "it doesn''t matter. I have a way."


    Ling Yu reaches out his hand and presses it on Han Ruxue''s shoulder. With an internal force shock, Han Ruxue''s clothes are all broken, and the fragments just fly up, covering the sight of the people around him.


    Then Ling Yu buckles Han Ruxue''s waist and flies out with her. The speed is as fast as that of the wind tribe.


    At such a fast speed, naturally, no one can see anything clearly, just feel a white light flying in front of him.


    A few breath of Kung Fu, two people returned to the original place, and Ling Yu has used his cloak will Han Ruxue wrapped tightly.


    Han Ruxue saw that she didn''t suffer a loss, and immediately said with pride: "what if you win? A low-class bitch, you should look at Miss Ben''s body? Dream. "

 Chapter 688

    Chu Jinghong looked at Han Ruxue''s complacent appearance and said with a sneer: "no, Miss Han, you are wrong. I don''t care to see your body. I just want to tell you what it means to have someone outside, what it means to insult yourself, what it means to Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot


    Chu Jinghong slowly raised his hand. The black gold wooden sword was still standing on the boulder and did not fall down. When they looked down, they saw that the black gold wooden sword had penetrated into the boulder without knowing when.


    Han Ruxue and Ling Yu''s face became more and more ugly. This woman can''t do martial arts. They can''t be wrong, but how can she have so much strength? Just pick up the black gold wooden sword. Can you pierce it into the stone table?


    This How much strength does it take?


    Han Ruxue looks up at Chu Jinghong. This time, there is no contempt in her eyes. Instead, she is on guard.


    Ling Yu saw this and said in a low voice: "Xueer, let''s go."


    Han Ruxue bites her lips, stares at Chu Jinghong, and then follows Ling Yu to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at their backs disappearing in sight, Hua Nong helped Chu Jinghong down from the stone table.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the shopkeeper and said in an apologetic tone: "shopkeeper, how much silver does this stone table need? I''ll pay for it."


    The shopkeeper looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "well, just tell me how you stabbed the sword into the stone table, and I will give you this wooden sword."


    Obviously, the manager knows that Chu Jinghong is not the wooden sword he raised.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it, weighing whether to tell the truth or not.


    Wu Jin''s wooden sword is so heavy that she didn''t lift it up, let alone stab it into the stone table


    but she has a medical space.


    In the past, none of the large-scale surgical instruments placed in the medical space was light, but as long as she brought them into the medical space, the size, shape and weight of the instruments would change with her consciousness.


    So just on the stone table to take the sword, just use the sleeve to block Han Ruxue and Lingyu''s sight.


    When he was unprepared, he put the wooden sword into the medical space. Then he put it up in the medical space and quickly released it. The wooden sword fell on the stone table by itself and pierced into the stone table with its own gravity.


    From the beginning to the end, she held the wooden sword, which was just a show.


    As for why the stone table is so easy to pierce, it depends on the corrosive agent in her medical space. The corrosive agent can make the rock surface soft. When she climbs up the stone table, she only needs to smear a little without any trace, and then she can smoothly make the black gold wooden sword Pierce into the stone table and stand.


    The whole process, not too much skill, just faster action.


    But now she doesn''t know how to explain to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper saw Chu Jinghong''s face and said, "the peach wood sword you are looking for is this black gold wood sword. This sword is called peach dusk, dusk Sihe dusk."


    When Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying heard this, they were speechless, wondering if Uncle Lu was deliberately teasing them.


    It seems to see Chu Jinghong''s idea, and the shopkeeper said: "I''m thinking that Lu Lu asked you to buy it. This sword was originally given to me by Lu Ludang. They asked you to buy it back, which means that he is leaving the black market. Little girl, you don''t want it this time, but I won''t sell it next time! "


    On hearing this, Chu Jinghong was immediately worried, and even said hastily: "master, it''s not my privacy, it''s just Everyone is innocent and guilty. " She was afraid that she would leak the secret and lead to more murders.


    The shopkeeper nodded and understood Chu Jinghong''s worry. After a moment, he lowered his voice and said, "little girl, I have made countless enemies. I will never leave the black market in my life." So Chu doesn''t have to worry about leaking information.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "I have a magic weapon that can hold all the things I touch."


    The shopkeeper''s tiny one Leng, after a moment some clear nod way: "so it is, the girl is a person of Fukuzawa."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I''m flattered."


    The shopkeeper said, "take the wooden sword. We''ve never met before." The implication is that he will not reveal Chu Jinghong''s taking away the wooden sword, let alone Chu Jinghong''s secret.


    Chu Jinghong breathes a sigh of relief. After thanking him, he accepts the peach dusk sword.


    ¡­¡­


    After many twists and turns, they finally bought all three things. When they returned to booth 75, Lulu was still lying on the rocking chair, watching the hunting world seriously.


    When Chu Jinghong saw the picture on the page, he could not help but twitch. How much knowledge must be recorded in such a thick spring palace? Is this elder Lu Lu not afraid of kidney damage?


    "Master Lu, we are back." Chu Jinghong said.


    Lu Lu put down the book, blinked and looked at them, wondering, "have you bought them all?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded: "all bought!" As the voice fell, Chu Jinghong waved his hand and put three things on the table. As soon as the black gold wooden sword landed on the stall, the stall made a click, almost breaking sound.Seeing this, Lu Lu quickly came forward and picked up the wooden sword. He said in a hurry, "be careful. You''ve crushed my stall. What can I rely on to earn money in the future?"


    Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying stare at Lu Lu, not because of his concern for the stall, but because the black gold wooden sword fell on his hand, as if it really turned into a wooden sword.


    He carried it lightly with one hand, checked whether the booth was crushed, and then he put the wooden sword under his arm. This


    Hua Nong Ying swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "Jinghong, what you said is right. He is really hiding."


    Chu Jinghong was a little happy and said, "well, he will take us to Longyin city."


    Without waiting for Hua nongying to respond, Lu Lu said, "when I first came to the black market, I had no money. In order to protect my life, I pawned all the three treasures I had with me. Today, since you can buy them all back, it means that we are also predestined friends. I want to go to Longyin City, don''t I? "


    Chu Jinghong said hastily, "yes!"


    Lu Lu claps his hand on the Dragon chanting order, and smashes those dragon chanting orders under the shocked eyes of Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying.


    It''s all destroyed?!


    "Master!" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help exclaiming: "what do you mean, master? Is it hard to go back? "


    Lu Lu carefully tucked his book into his arms, and then said, "why do you want so much? Just enough for you." As the voice falls, Lu Lu throws a cool dragon chanting order at Chu Jinghong. Hua nongying quickly reaches for it.


    Two Fortunately, Wuweizi gave them a piece, otherwise Mufeng couldn''t go.

 Chapter 689

    When Lulu comes out of the black market with Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying, Mufeng is already restless.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong safe and sound, Mufeng was relieved.


    Lu Lu, who couldn''t see his face, looked at Mufeng he, and then said with a smile, "little girl, you are very lucky."


    Obviously, he misunderstood the relationship between Chu Jinghong and Mufeng and Hua nongying.


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "Master Lu, they are all my friends. Don''t think about it."


    Lu Lu didn''t care much and said, "you people from all over the world are very serious. What''s the big deal? In Hongmeng, there is no rule of three obediences and four virtues. As long as a woman is strong enough, she can marry her husband. It''s the same status as you men. My lifelong wish is to marry into a rich family. "


    The crowd was speechless for a while.


    Mufeng looked at Lu Lu and Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile, "this is Master Lu from Hongmeng. He can take us to Longyin city."


    Mufeng was surprised and said, "Master Lu, do you have a dragon chanting order?"


    Lu Lu took a look at Mufeng he and said, "just now there are no more. I can only take two people."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We have one of our own." Chu Jinghong takes out the Dragon chanting order given to them by Wuweizi from the medical space.


    Lu Lu frowned slightly, took it up and looked at it. After a moment, he said, "Mohist? Do you have anything to do with Mohism? "


    Chu Jinghong three people are stunned, only from a dragon chant order, can see who gave it?


    It seems that seeing Chu Jinghong''s doubts, Lu Lu said: "this dragon chanting order is just made by each family. It will turn into jade shape after injecting internal power. After crushing the internal power and releasing it, it will return to stone. This stone is unique to Hongmeng, so we can take people back."


    So it is.


    Chu Jinghong did not hide and said, "Mo Wuwei is now the leader of Wuwang mountain."


    Lu Lu waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in him. Mohism is dead. He''s the only one left. I can''t make waves."


    Chu Jinghong blinked, followed Lu Lu''s words and asked, "according to master Lu, who can make waves?"


    Lu Lu looked at Chu Jinghong and said with a smile: "little girl, don''t try to copy my words. If you want to go to Longyin City, you must listen to me!"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t respond blindly. Who knows what Lu Lu will let them do?


    Lu Lu seemed to see Chu Jinghong''s worry. He was not in a hurry to say what he wanted. He only said, "let''s leave the black market. I can only stay here for three days. Hey, you two, find a flower house and loosen my muscles!"


    Lu Lu said as he walked out of Fenghua temple, holding the peach Twilight sword in his hand. The wooden sword whirled back and forth between his fingers, just like a pen.


    But the wooden sword was so heavy. How could he take it so easily?


    Hua nongying came to Chu Jinghong and said in a low voice, "Jinghong, do you remember the half dead man who sold masks?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly, half dead, is in Hongmeng committed a capital crime, no place to tolerate, before the black market guard said Lu Lu is half dead.


    So what did Lu Lu do in Hongmeng? What is his identity? Is he a good man or a bad man


    With all kinds of doubts, Chu Jinghong three people keep up with the pace of Lu Lu.


    The Dragon chant was so hard that Chu Jinghong couldn''t crush it with his own strength. He had no choice but to count on Lu Lu.


    I just didn''t expect that Lu Lu really went to Hualou and asked for some girls.


    Hua nongying is helplessly accompanied by Mufeng who accompanies Chu Jinghong in the inn.


    This wait lasted for three days.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he are having lunch. Before they have eaten a few mouthfuls, they see Hua nongying running in in a bit of rage.


    Hua nongying said in an urgent voice: "no, the dead old man is gone!"


    "What?" Chu Jinghong is shocked!


    Mufeng he opened his mouth to comfort him: "Jinghong, don''t worry. Hua nongying, make it clear. Where''s Master Lu? Could it be Well Will you faint in which girl''s room because of lack of strength? "


    Mufeng He Shi is embarrassed to say "instant wind" in front of Chu Jinghong.


    Hua Nong Ying said: "he sings every night. He has good physical strength. He wants three or four girls a night. How can he faint. Today, I heard him playing in the next room before dawn. But after dawn, I went to knock on the door to urge him. There were only girls in the room


    Mufeng he worried and said, "is it difficult? Are we really cheated?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t feel it. She thought about it and said, "when we came out of Fenghua temple. It''s the end of the afternoon, that is to say, it''s only three days until today''s end of the afternoon. If we wait, Master Lu will pick up the Taomu sword as if nothing. If he really wants to break the debt, we three have nothing to do. He doesn''t have to use this tactic to escape. "As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, before Hua nongying and Mufeng could respond, Lu Lu''s voice came to mind at the door: "little girl, you really have eyes. Are you a man who doesn''t mean what you say?"


    Three people look for prestige, see a silver robe of middle-aged man standing at the door.


    The man''s clothes are luxurious, the jade crown is high and upright, and his appearance is neat. Where is the untidy uncle?


    But at the moment, he was wearing a mask of Shasha. People could only see the silver mask, reflecting a little pearly light, but still could not see the real face.


    Together with Lu Yi, who disappeared in the morning, is going to straighten out his clothes?


    "Lu Master Lu Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu with some doubts. Although he couldn''t see his face, his figure could be regarded as tall and magnificent. Yushu was facing the wind.


    Lu Lu hum said with a smile: "little girl, you are not my uncle''s dish. You are so thin that you have no taste. Don''t try to covet my beauty."


    Chu Jinghong smiles awkwardly. She is not so lucky.


    Lu Lutian sat down at the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and then said, "it''s OK to take you to Hongmeng, but we have to make three rules."


    Chu Jinghong three quickly sat down, waiting for Lu Lu to say the conditions.


    Lu Lu didn''t show off and said directly: "first, after arriving at Longyin City, you and I will go their own ways and not interfere with each other. No matter what trouble you cause, I won''t help you. In the same way, even if I''m dying, you can''t mind your own business, understand? "


    Chu Jinghong three people nodded, this condition is not difficult, they go to Longyin city to find yulongyuan, this did not expect to get help from others, they rely on themselves.


    As for Lu Lu, it''s also very easy for people to see if they can''t help them. How can they help their enemies who have self-knowledge and can''t even fight Lu? Even if you do it, it''s just adding to the mess.

 Chapter 690

    Seeing that the three agreed, Lu Lu began to talk about the second one.


    "Second, I''m only responsible for taking you past, not sending you back. Whether I can come back alive depends on your nature."


    This Whether they can come back or not really depends on their own ability. What does it mean that they may not be able to "come back alive"?


    Is it true that the city of dragon chant is a place of dragon and tiger? Will you die if you go?


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "Master Lu, can you make it clear that Longyin city is very dangerous? Still very "Xenophobic?"


    Lu Lu said, "you have offended the Han and Ling families. Do you think it''s dangerous?"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Lu knew about it.


    She did offend Han Ruxue and Ling Yu, but can''t she fight back when they hit each other in the face? For this offence, she doesn''t regret and is not afraid.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s stubborn look on his face, Lu Lu suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to be afraid of them, just a group of clowns."


    It is said that the four families of Longyin city are clowns. What is the origin of Master Lu?


    Chu Jinghong looked at each other and couldn''t figure out why.


    Hua nongying thought for a moment and asked, "Master Lu, we already know what half dead means. Master Lu must go to the city with us. Is it related to your identity as half dead?"


    Lu Lu didn''t hide it and said, "yes, I made a big mistake in Hongmeng. I can''t get into any of the gates of the main city. I will be blocked by the fortress barrier. If I want to get in, I have to rely on the three of you."


    According to Lu Lu, because Chu Jinghong three people are from the nine sides of the mainland, they do not belong to Longyin City, so they can not go in and out freely in the border as people from Hongmeng mainland.


    If Chu Jinghong wants to enter Longyin City, they need the guards of Longyin city to open the border temporarily. When they open the border, Lulu can follow them into the city.


    But if Lu Lu breaks into the border without permission, he will be stunned, and a person who has committed a heinous crime will be stunned. As a result, it can be imagined that he will be arrested and sentenced to death.


    This is the reason why Lu Lu must follow Chu Jinghong.


    Mufeng thought and asked, "what''s wrong with Master Lu?"


    Lu Lu bared his teeth and said with a smile, "murder, arson, raping, raping and plundering are all evils. How about going with me? "


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but sigh. Half of what Master Lu said is water.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He asked, "what''s the third condition of Master Lu?"


    After hearing Chu Jinghong ask about the third one, Lu Lu''s smile faded. He picked up the cup in front of him and took another sip of it. He said in a somewhat serious tone: "third, if I die, take away the peach Twilight sword, jade compass and shark gauze mask. Don''t leave them to anyone in Hongmeng. Even if they take them away, you should try to get them back. Even if you can''t get them back, you''ll destroy them. Can I? "


    This


    Chu Jinghong looks at Lu Lu with some worry. His third condition is clearly his last word. He entrusts his most precious things to them.


    What on earth is he going back to do? Revenge?


    Chu Jinghong is worried. Although she can''t wait to go to Longyin City, she can''t sacrifice other people''s lives to achieve her goal.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Master Lu, since Longyin city is very dangerous to you, why do you want to go back? The black market doesn''t have much freedom, but it''s comfortable, isn''t it? "


    Lu Lu looked at Chu Jinghong and found that the worry in her eyes was not fake. She suddenly said with a smile: "you are a kind girl. But what''s the use of kindness? In Hongmeng''s place where martial arts are respected but martial virtues are not emphasized, only those with hard fists can speak. Your kindness must bring some edge. "


    Mufeng he frowned and said, "listen to the elder, the people in Hongmeng are like uncivilized barbarians."


    Lu Lu shrugged his shoulders and said, "almost. Anyway, it''s not as good as Jiufang. Jiufang at least has the law here, and everyone still reads the books of sages. Hongmeng knows how to fight all day long, a group of wild monkeys. Well The girl is not as beautiful as Jiufang. Oh, I really don''t want to go back! "


    I don''t know if I think of the romantic days a few days ago, Lu Lu''s face is full of yearning expression, through his mask, Chu Jinghong three people can see his endless appearance.


    With a sigh, they all felt that Lu Lu was sometimes mysterious and sometimes flighty.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "Master Lu, we promise you, but I find that you Hongmeng people can only stay for three days in Jiufang. Why? If we go and come back, can we only stay for three days? "


    Lu Lu said, "everyone who enters the main city of Hongmeng will be named by Wanmin stone. If you want to leave Hongmeng forever, just like the Mohists, you can find the ancient Yuanyang sword and cross out your name on Wanmin stone. The Mohists didn''t go back because they stole Yuanyang swordIn ancient times, Yuanyang sword was about Jinghong and Longyuan. But how can these two swords, which people are flocking to, be said so disdainfully in Lu Lu''s mouth?


    Chu Jinghong still has the heart to ask a few more questions, but Lu Lu has already said: "OK, you two crush the Dragon chant order by yourself. After you go, don''t walk in the same place. I''ll go to find you."


    After Lu Lu finished, he looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "girl, you take the Dragon chanting order. I''ll inject internal power into your arm, and then you crush it. This process may not be easy. You have to resist it."


    As soon as Mufeng said this, he said in a hurry: "master, Jinghong, she has never practiced martial arts. I''m afraid she can''t stand the powerful internal power of the master." If you have too much internal power, you will explode and die.


    Lu Lu said, "well, what can I do to kill her? I know that. You two get out of the way. We''re going


    Lu Lu took out a dragon chanting order and held it in his left hand. His right hand was on Chu Jinghong''s shoulder.


    Chu Jinghong held a dragon chanting order tightly in his hands.


    Without waiting for mu Feng he and Hua nongying to comfort her, Lu Lu suddenly transferred her internal power to her palm through Chu Jinghong''s arm.


    Chu Jinghong felt a stabbing pain in her right arm, which made her cry out. Before the cry spread in the room, she crushed the Dragon chanting order in her hand.


    At the same time, Lu Lu also crushed the Dragon chanting order in his hand. They turned into a white fog and disappeared in the hotel room.


    Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng immediately stop hesitating and crush the Dragon chanting order one after another to catch up.

 Chapter 691

    Hongmeng mainland, outside Longyin city.


    When Chu Jinghong woke up again, he was woken up.


    A passer-by opened his mouth and exclaimed, "ah! What is she? With silver hair, is she a demon? "


    Passer by B retorted: "looks so beautiful, how can it be a demon? If I say, it''s a mountain spirit!"


    Passerby a disdains to say: "cut ~ what do you know? The more demon, the more beautiful it is. Otherwise, how can we charm these men? Hahaha, she belongs to me!"


    A passer-by''s voice fell, and he reached out to pull Chu Jinghong''s wrist. At this time, Chu Jinghong woke up.


    Chu Jinghong saw a lot of people watching her. She couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. She stood up and looked for Lu Lu''s shadow.


    However, the eyes are strangers, there is no land.


    Passerby a continued to tease: "my God! It''s more beautiful to open your eyes. Go home with your uncle, and you''ll be married tonight! "


    A passer-by dropped his voice and reached out to pull Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong quickly dodged and said in a cold voice, "don''t touch me!"


    A passer-by licked his lips and said, "I don''t know any martial arts. If you don''t have a good heart, you don''t even deserve to lick the bottom of your shoes. I''ll touch you if I don''t touch you. What can you do?"


    A passer-by''s voice fell, and suddenly touched Chu Jinghong''s cheek.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a while, this person''s speed is extremely fast, she can''t escape at all.


    Passer-by a continued: "I touched, touched, you hide ah, I see where you hide!" A passer-by raves about Chu Jinghong, but Chu Jinghong can''t even see his movements clearly.


    Sure enough, you can''t survive here without martial arts?


    Chu Jinghong was unconvinced. She thought that Master Lu Lu might be watching her joke nearby, because they would not help each other.


    Seeing that person''s action more and more presumptuous, have to attack the meaning of the chest greatly, Chu Jing Hong quickly throws out a powder toward the person in front of him.


    Zila a, listen to the presence of people subconsciously back a few steps.


    "Ah - my face, my face!" Passer-by a covered his face with both hands and screamed. I don''t know what Chu Jinghong spilled on him. The powder quickly corroded the skin on his face and hands.


    A bad smell emanated from the passer-by a. the people around him covered their mouths and noses and retreated.


    The passer-by a said angrily: "bitch, demon, you dare to destroy my face, see I don''t kill you, kill you!"


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "well, you come to kill me. Let''s see if you die first or I die first."


    A passer-by wants to go forward to pounce on Chu Jinghong, but in addition to the sharp pain in his cheek, he suddenly feels that his feet are floating and whirling around. He pours several times, but Chu Jinghong hides easily.


    Chu Jinghong looked at him coldly, as if he were a drunk. But in a moment, the passer-by fell to the ground with a bang, unconscious.


    "Ah The onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect that such a little girl with no power to bind a chicken could kill an expert so easily.


    Someone whispered about Chu Jinghong''s identity.


    "Is she a poison master? This powder is clearly poison. "


    "Well If I look at her, she is a monster with white hair and red face. She is so beautiful. If she is human, how can we never hear of Longyin city? "


    "That''s right. It must be mountain spirits and monsters who have come out to harm people. We have to report to the Lord of the imperial city quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong keenly captured the key words in the people''s mouth - Longyin city.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong looked back, he saw a towering city wall and a huge gate with three words on it - Longyin city.


    She came to Longyin city as expected.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel some joy. When she arrived at Longyin City, she and yulongyuan stepped on the same land.


    Chu Jinghong said in his heart: "Rongze, I''m here. I''ll take you back!"


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell down in his heart, so he walked towards the city gate. After two steps, he suddenly remembered something. He turned to look at the passer-by a who was still writhing on the ground. He threw down a pill and said, "this is the antidote. You and I have no injustice or hatred. I don''t want to be embarrassed. Take the antidote and do it yourself."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t mean that the goddess''s heart was overflowing, but she just heard that someone among the people said that she would report to the royal family. If she killed her as soon as she appeared, it was obvious that she would cause trouble to herself. If the royal family really sent someone to arrest her, wouldn''t she not help yulongyuan, but give him trouble instead?


    Therefore, the man in front of him can be punished with a small punishment, and his life is not needed.


    Seeing this, the passer-by picked up the pill and took it. After feeling dizzy, he left in a hurry. He seemed to be very afraid of Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong frowns slightly and doesn''t pay attention to it. She just hears the onlookers discuss her identity again.


    "Oh, my God, she''s not a poison master or a monster. She She''s doctor Dan


    "Doctor Dan? The Los family? Is she the Luo family? "Chu Jinghong looked for fame and saw that the common people were scattered in an instant. He seemed to hear the word "Luo family" as if he had seen a ghost.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and didn''t defend herself. Instead of making people curious, she made people afraid.


    As for Dr. Dan Is he a doctor who can alchemy?


    She is not a doctor of alchemy, and she can''t make alchemy. Those self-defense things are prepared for her by Mufeng he.


    Thinking of Mufeng he, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help worrying. He didn''t know what happened to Mufeng he and Hua nongying and where they were.


    And the Master Lu, why hasn''t he appeared yet?


    Chu Jinghong looked at the gate near Chi Chi and thought about Lu Lu Lu''s advice. Finally, he resisted the impulse to enter the city first.


    She needs to make peace with people here.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough. Just when Chu Jinghong wants to find an inconspicuous place to wait, a girl in red runs out of the city.


    "Drive! Drive The girl quickly waved the whip and rushed out of the city. Chu Jinghong fixed his eyes and saw that this was not someone else. It was Han Ruxue who had a narrow road.


    And the man that she pursues behind her is Ling Yu, the young master of Ling family, who had a meeting.


    Ling Yu chased Han Ruxue and said: "Xueer, Xueer, don''t run away. If you run away like this, the Han family won''t be able to hold up their heads and will be killed!"


    Ling Yu sees that he can''t stop Han Ruxue, so he just flies up on his toes and falls directly behind Han Ruxue''s horse. He puts his hands around Han Ruxue''s body, pulls the reins in front of him and stops the horse.


    Han Ruxue angrily breaks away from Ling Yu and flies off the horse. Ling Yu catches up with her and blocks her way.


    Han Ruxue said angrily: "brother Yu, do you really want me to marry that wild seed? He can''t even beat a bodyguard under his brother Mingcheng. What qualification does he have to marry me, Han Ruxue? "

 Chapter 692

    Ling Yu clasped Han Ruxue''s shoulder with both hands and said anxiously: "Xueer, you can''t marry, but you can''t run. Things always have to face."


    Han Ruxue said angrily: "face? What do you want me to do? I asked you to go to the Han family to propose marriage. You said your elder brother didn''t agree. When you were in bed with me, why didn''t you say your elder brother didn''t agree? "


    Ling Yu said helplessly: "Xueer, the Ling family is not the opponent of the royal family. Even if I have you in my heart, I can''t fight for the royal family. Your father asked for this marriage personally. For today''s plan, only let your father repent, or let the wild seed decide not to marry, can it be solved. Say ten thousand steps back, even if you really married, irreparable, I I''d like to serve you, too. "


    Han rushue was stunned. After a moment, she blushed and asked, "brother Yu You Would you like to make a small one for me? "


    Ling Yu clenched his teeth and opened his mouth: "although I''m the legitimate son of Ling family, I have the eldest brother and the second brother above me. Ling family doesn''t need me to inherit the family business. You''re the only one in my heart, Xueer. But you know, whether it''s your Han family or our Ling family, they can''t compete with the royal family. "


    Han rushue jumps into Ling Yu''s arms and sobs: "Wuwuwuwu, brother Yu is the best to Xueer, brother Mingcheng He doesn''t have me in his heart at all


    Ling Yu patted Han Ruxue''s back and gently comforted him: "well behaved, don''t cry. The wild martial arts are low. It''s up to you to marry back. You can accept as many servants as you want. As long as my Xueer is happy, brother Yu is willing to sacrifice everything for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong conceals his body by the big tree and listens to their conversation.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to eavesdrop, but that the two men didn''t mean to avoid others at all. They didn''t have any taboo about what was wrong and what was married.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help thinking that what Master Lu said was true. The mainland of Hongmeng is all uncivilized people. Rao, a modern soul, can''t speak so freely.


    Han Ruxue''s "wild seed" is mostly about yulongyuan.


    But how can Han Ruxue marry Yu Longyuan? How is that possible? Yulongyuan will never marry her!


    Chu Jinghong has numerous questions in her heart, but she can''t go forward to ask. Not only can she not ask, but she has to hide from Han Ruxue. If Han Ruxue finds her coming, she is afraid that she will have trouble again and again.


    Seeing that Ling Yu persuades Han Ruxue and takes her hand to go to the city, a sedan chair with black gold edge comes out slowly from the gate of the city.


    See this sedan chair, Han Ruxue subconsciously hide behind Ling Yu.


    Who is in the sedan chair? Will Han Ruxue still be so scared?


    Chu Jinghong watched curiously.


    A man in an indigo robe came out of the sedan chair. After seeing Han Ruxue, he said in a cold voice, "little sister, where are you going?"


    As soon as he spoke, Chu Jinghong was stunned, not because of the question in his words, but because of his appearance.


    This Isn''t this white ink?!


    Isn''t this white ink?! Isn''t this the dead Bai Zimo?!


    Chu Jinghong ran out in shock. It was not that she was too stupid, but that she was too excited. She came back from death and recovered from loss. Who would not be excited?


    "Zimo..." Chu Jinghong murmured.


    The three of them look at Chu Jinghong, but Chu Jinghong only has the Han family in front of him.


    The eldest son of the Han family is named Han Rufeng. He turns to Chu Jinghong and is not surprised by her appearance.


    Han Rufeng frowned slightly and said in her heart: "how beautiful! Whose lady is this


    Without waiting for Han Rufeng to ask, Han Ruxue has angrily walked to Chu Jinghong and said in a angry voice: "you should come to Longyin city and say, do you covet my brother Yu''s beauty?"


    Ling Yu also stepped forward and frowned: "this girl, do you know how to write the word shame? I will never like you. My heart and body belong to Xueer alone."


    This man and woman are talking nonsense. Chu Jinghong doesn''t listen at all. She looks at Han Rufeng in a daze, and then walks up to him quickly.


    Han Rufeng saw Chu Jinghong''s red eyes. For a moment, he was a little impatient.


    Beauty tears, he is a normal man, how can not move?


    Han Rufeng asked in a soft voice: "this girl, you Did you recognize the wrong person? My surname is Han, and my name is Rufeng. "


    Han Rufeng


    Chu Jinghong looks at Han Rufeng in a dazed way. It takes a long time to confirm that this person is not Bai Zimo. Although 90% of them are similar, his eyes are not as pure as Bai Zimo''s, his smile is not as bright as Bai Zimo''s, and even his skin color is also morbid white, which is not as sunny and healthy as Bai Zimo''s.


    Skin is not like meat, he is not white ink


    Chu Jinghong lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve recognized the wrong person."


    Chu Jinghong turns to go, but Han Ruxue refuses to let her go. Han Ruxue comes to Chu Jinghong and sneers: "what? Like my big brother? Don''t pee, look in the mirror and see what your virtue is. Last time you ran away in the black market, now that you''re here, you''re welcome. I''ll ruin your face! "Because of the marriage, Han Ruxue is full of anger and has no place to spread it. Now seeing Chu Jinghong, of course, she won''t miss this good opportunity to practice others.


    Han Ruxue''s fingers become claws, and he is about to catch Chu Jinghong''s face.


    At this time, Han Rufeng''s sedan chair driver exclaimed, "young master, what''s the matter with you


    The sound of the sedan chair driver startles the public. Han Ruxue looks back and sees Han Rufeng''s breathing difficulty.


    Han rushue''s heart thumped for a while, and then he yelled: "brother is sick, where''s the medicine? What about the medicine? "


    "In the sedan chair, in the sedan chair," the sedan chair driver said The sedan chair driver went to the sedan chair to look for the medicine. After a while, he took out a white porcelain vase.


    Han Ruxue took the bottle and poured out a brown pill, and quickly gave it to Han Rufeng.


    However, Han Rufeng took the medicine and didn''t get better. Instead, he kicked his legs and passed out.


    "Big brother! Big brother Han Ruxue is very anxious.


    "Brother Han, brother Han!" Ling Yu also urgent call, but that Han Rufeng completely no consciousness, there is no response.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong raised her legs and left. This was a good chance to get away. However, before she could go far away, Ling Yu''s voice of surprise rang out behind her: "ah! Brother Han is not angry. Brother Han is dead! "


    What? People die?

 Chapter 693

    Chu Jinghong steps a meal, subconsciously look back to faint in the ground of Han Rufeng.


    From her medical experience, it can be seen at a glance that Han Rufeng is not dead.


    But But does she want to help?


    Han Ruxue is full of malice to her. If it wasn''t for Han Rufeng''s sudden illness, I''m afraid she has been disfigured at the moment.


    But if you don''t help yourself It''s really against the way of practicing medicine.


    and Han Feng as like as two peas in white, and now, at that moment, there is no vitality lying there.


    No, we can''t let him die. She can''t do it!


    Chu Jinghong turns around and walks quickly to Han Rufeng. Just when she is ready to save people, she suddenly remembers what Lu Lu said.


    "Girl, you are kind, you must bring some sharp points."


    Yes, she wants to save people and keep herself.


    Chu Jinghong clenched the palm of his hand, went to the crowd and said, "he''s not dead yet. I can save him."


    What?


    Han Ruxue looked up at Chu Jinghong with red eyes and said in disbelief, "what are you talking about? You said big brother is not dead yet


    Ling Yu hastily way: "snow son, you don''t listen to her nonsense, elder brother Han, already have no gas."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to argue too much. He just said, "now you can save him. If you delay for a moment, his chances of survival will be less."


    "Why should I believe you?" Han Ruxue said angrily.


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "do you have any other way?"


    A word asked Han Ruxue to live, Ling Yu thought to want to open a mouth a way: "how to have no?"? Come on, what are you doing? Go and get a doctor, go and get a doctor


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "why do you need to ask for a doctor? This time, you might as well ask for a doctor to do an autopsy for Mr. Han."


    "Bitch, you curse my big brother to die?" Han Ruxue stands up and grabs Chu Jinghong''s collar.


    Chu Jinghong took out a pill from the medical space, handed it to Han Ruxue, and said, "take my poison, and don''t trouble me any more. I''ll save your elder brother immediately, and make sure he won''t die. He has been in a coma for a long time. Now you only have ten breath to think about. Every time you delay one breath, you will lose one point of survival hope. Ten... "


    Chu Jinghong starts the countdown, Han Ruxue and Ling Yu are flustered.


    Ling Yu explores Han Rufeng''s pulse again. He can make sure that Han Rufeng doesn''t even have a pulse. He anxiously says, "Xueer, don''t listen to her. Elder brother Han has gone."


    Han Ruxue looks at Han Rufeng with tears in her eyes, and then turns to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong saw her hesitating expression and said, "don''t worry, this poison won''t kill you. I just don''t trust you. I need to use this poison to restrain you. When I leave Longyin City, I will naturally detoxify you."


    Han Ruxue pulls Chu Jinghong closer and angrily says, "don''t talk nonsense, save my elder brother immediately, or I will kill you now."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "you still have five breath to consider, five Four... "


    It''s obvious that Chu Jinghong is not threatened by her. Han Ruxue sees that Chu Jinghong''s face doesn''t change, and her heart is filled with anger and hatred. But since Chu Jinghong says that she can bring her elder brother back to life, she really can''t give up his last life.


    It''s a big deal. After she saves people, try to kill her!


    Listening to Chu Jinghong say the last word "one", Han Ruxue grabs the poison from Chu Jinghong and puts it into his mouth.


    Chu Jinghong saw that she had taken the pill, but she didn''t hesitate any more. She quickly walked towards Han Rufeng.


    Chu Jinghong checks Han Rufeng''s condition in a hurry. Sure enough, it''s the same as what she thinks. Han Rufeng doesn''t die, but just gets stuck in the throat by the pill and falls into the situation of feign death.


    She quickly loosened Han Rufeng''s collar to let him breathe more smoothly. Then she looked at Han''s servants and said, "come here, put Mr. Han on my leg and lean down."


    Chu Jinghong kneels down on one knee and bends his other leg. Thighs and legs show 90 degrees on the ground, indicating that Han''s servants put Han Rufeng''s abdomen on her leg.


    This Han Rufeng is tall and big. With her strength, she can''t use Heimlich method to give first aid. For today''s plan, Han Rufeng can only be humiliated.


    Shame is better than death!


    Han family servants dare not delay, hastily put Han Rufeng on Chu Jinghong''s leg.


    Chu Jinghong put his knees and thighs on Han Rufeng''s abdomen. Then he closed his fingers, sunken his palms, and hit Han Rufeng''s back with an empty fist.


    Bang Bang sound, like the heart beat, listen to the presence of people, can not help but nervous.


    The eldest son of the Han family of the four families was beaten like this in the street. It''s so ugly that people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Ling Yu looked around for a while, and then said angrily, "siren, if you can''t save elder brother Han, I''ll have you cramped and skinned!"Chu Jinghong ignored Ling Yu, or that is to say, when she began to save people, she had already abandoned all the people and things around her, and just wanted to pull her patients back from the gate of hell.


    On that day, her inability to save Bai Zimo was a pain she could not get rid of in her life. Although she knew that Han Rufeng was not Bai Zimo, she could not be indifferent to this face.


    "To live, you must live!" Chu Jinghong side in the heart secret way, while increasing the strength of the beat.


    When more and more onlookers and Han Ruxue''s patience were exhausted, Han Rufeng, who had no breath, vomited out.


    "Cough, cough! Cough, cough


    Han Rufeng is alive?!


    A pill that has not been chewed rolls out, along with some filthy things. Everyone can''t help but hide their mouths and noses and retreat one after another. But Chu Jinghong, with a cool face, and Han''s servants work together to help Han Rufeng sit on the ground.


    As soon as Han Rufeng opened his eyes, he saw Chu Jinghong''s tearful eyes.


    She''s worried, she''s happy, she''s afraid, she''s happy. How can there be so many emotions in the eyes of the girl with white hair?


    Han Rufeng still feels his breathing is not smooth, but he finds that at this moment, his attention is attracted by the girl in front of him.


    "Big brother! Big brother


    "Brother Han, are you ok?"


    Han Ruxue and Ling Yu squeeze Chu Jinghong and Han''s servants away and help Han Rufeng with concern.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong hurriedly said, "don''t move him. Let him slow down. What he has is asthma It''s wheezing. It''s not appropriate to move now. When he breathes smoothly, it''s not too late. "


    Han Ruxue turned to Chu Jinghong and frowned, "are you really a doctor?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly.

 Chapter 694

    When Han Rufeng saw Chu Jinghong nodding, he quickly said, "more Thank you... "


    Chu Jinghong raised his hand and motioned Han Rufeng not to speak.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s my duty to practice medicine and save others. Besides, I only save you for my own sake." Chu Jinghong looks at Han Ruxue and Ling Yu and says nothing, but let Han Rufeng know that she must be made difficult by Han Ruxue.


    Han Rufeng looks at Han Ruxue unhappily. Han Ruxue doesn''t dare disobey her elder brother, bites her lips and lowers her head.


    Seeing this, Ling Yu quickly opened his mouth and said, "brother Han, it was a misunderstanding before. This girl is not Hongmeng''s person. She comes from nine places. Xueer is also worried about her ulterior motives, so she is on guard and has some contradictions."


    Han Rufeng looks at Chu Jinghong in surprise. No wonder he doesn''t know when there is such a beautiful girl in Longyin city. It turns out that she''s not from Hongmeng. She''s from mainland China. It seems that her martial arts skills are not low.


    Han Rufeng said: "the girl has come all the way. There should be no place to stay. If you don''t dislike her, you can follow me..."


    Chu Jinghong interrupted Han Rufeng''s words: "no, I''ll wait for my companion here. If you want to repay your kindness, you might as well talk with the guard of the city gate and open a convenient door for us."


    Chu Jinghong still remembers that Lu Lu said that they had to open the border to get in.


    Han Rufeng was stunned, Han Ruxue and Ling Yu were also stunned, even the people watching around were surprised.


    In Longyin City, is there anyone who would refuse Han''s kindness?


    These are four families!


    Han Ruxue saw that her elder brother''s face was chatting. She couldn''t help her anger immediately. She stood up and scolded angrily, "you don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    Han Rufeng saw this and quickly said: "little sister, don''t be rude."


    Han Ruxue said unconvinced: "elder brother, she poisoned me. You think she really wants to save you. She''s just trying to contain me."


    "What? Are you poisoned? " Han Rufeng grabs Han Ruxue''s wrist.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes moved, and he found that Han Rufeng knew how to use medicine, which was really troublesome.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Han Rufeng let go: "you are not poisoned."


    "What?" Han Ruxue exclaimed in surprise. She stood up and said angrily to Chu Jinghong, "you bitch, you dare to tease me. Look at me..."


    "Sister, don''t be rude!" Han Rufeng stood up, clasped his sister''s shoulder, and scolded: "if you didn''t mean to embarrass her, how could this girl make such a bad decision? With this girl''s medical skills, if you really use poison on you, can you still live to now?"


    Han Rufeng can see clearly that this pretty girl is just for self-protection and doesn''t want to get angry with the Han family.


    What''s more, his elder brother knows something about his sister''s virtue.


    Although Han Ruxue was not angry, she didn''t disobey her brother after all. She said in a coquettish way: "brother, how do you know how to help outsiders speak?"


    Han Rufeng rubbed Han Ruxue''s hair helplessly and said, "this girl is not an outsider, but a benefactor. Without her, the elder brother would have died just now."


    Han rushue bit her lip, although she didn''t agree, she couldn''t refute it.


    Looking at the warm interaction between their brother and sister, Chu Jinghong is full of sadness, and can''t help thinking of his elder brother, Chu Jinglan.


    Time has changed. Chu Jinglan has been dead for more than half a year.


    Why can''t she always save the people she cherishes when she has the benevolence to help the world and the skill of healing?


    Chu Jinghong heart sad, lonely turn away, she has lost too much, the rest of each, should double treasure.


    It seems that he has seen the sad look on Chu Jinghong''s face. Han Rufeng feels a little distressed. This girl What happened in the end, will be a beautiful white hair.


    Han Rufeng opens his mouth and stops Chu Jinghong who is ready to leave: "girl, wait a minute."


    Chu Jinghong converged, turned his head and looked at Han Rufeng doubtfully, and said: "since you know how to cure, you should know that wheezing can''t be cured thoroughly. You can only give birth to generals. It''s useless for you to catch me back."


    Han Rufeng said with a bitter smile: "Miss, I don''t mean that. I''m not really a doctor. I''m just a doctor after a long illness. The girl has just saved my life. There''s no reason why she can''t repay me for saving my life. I heard from the girl that you still have friends to come with you. Do you think it''s good to follow me back to the house? I''ll order my servants to wait for your friends at the gate of the city. When they arrive, I''ll take them back to the house. Otherwise, it''s going to be dark. It''s not safe for a girl to stay outside the city all the time. "


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the sky. He couldn''t help feeling strange. It was not noon when they left Jiufang. But now the sun is setting. Did they walk so long on the road?


    Chu Jinghong purses her mouth and doesn''t know if she wants to accept Han Rufeng''s kindness. Although Han Rufeng looks pretty nice, Han Ruxue is really annoying. Moreover, if she goes to the city alone, she won''t be very worried if she doesn''t see her when Mufeng Hehua gets her shadow?Chu Jinghong thought about it and decided to refuse.


    However, at this time, a man in black riding a horse came out of Longyin city with a team of people and horses.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Han, it''s almost dark for the imperial palace to hold a banquet today. Why are you still at the gate of the city?"


    This voice


    Chu Jinghong looks for fame, and then he sees her yearning face, yulongyuan! It''s yulongyuan!


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously runs towards the big horse, but is stopped by the guards brought by yulongyuan.


    "Stop! Who is it? " The bodyguard blocked Chu Jinghong''s way.


    At the same time, yulongyuan on horseback also noticed Chu Jinghong. He looked at her from a high position. For a moment, Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped.


    Because of Yu Longyuan''s eyes It''s so strange!


    Sure enough, Yu Longyuan then asked, "who are you?"


    Who?


    He doesn''t recognize her? He doesn''t remember her? Did he lose his memory?


    Chu Jinghong wanted to open her mouth and call out, but she was afraid that she would expose her relationship with Yu Longyuan and bring trouble to each other. She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to say. She was so anxious that she could not help her eyes turning red and her nose turning sour.


    Chu Jinghong asked in his heart, "Rong Ze, do you really don''t know me?"


    Yulongyuan on the horse''s back looks at Chu Jinghong coldly. He has no feelings for this woman, but why does he feel a little uncomfortable when he sees her crying?


    Yu Longyuan turned over and dismounted. He came to Chu Jinghong and asked, "I''m asking you. Who are you?"

 Chapter 695

    "I''m your wife!" Chu Jinghong screamed in his heart, but he didn''t say it on the surface.


    She stared at yulongyuan in front of her, almost exhausted all her strength to restrain herself from holding him.


    This is her husband, her lover, and the family she wants to protect.


    Chu Jinghong knows that she must be out of control now, but she can''t adjust her mood in a short time.


    There are only two things in the world that can''t be hidden, one is cough, and the other is love.


    I don''t know if he has a feeling in his heart. When Yu Longyuan sees Chu Jinghong''s eyes, he feels a pain in his heart. He subconsciously covers his chest, but Chu Jinghong suddenly reaches out his hand and presses it on the back of his hand.


    Everyone:! "


    Such a bold and intimate move surprised everyone present.


    Even yulongyuan forgot how to react.


    Seeing this, Han Rufeng said: "girl, this is the second son of the royal family. You You must not offend


    Han Rufeng''s tone was worried. He didn''t know whether he was worried that the beautiful girl in front of him would be killed by the second young master of the imperial family, who was not very good tempered, or whether he was worried that the second young master of the imperial family, like him, would take over the girl.


    Chu Jinghong holds that hand and doesn''t want to let it go, but Han Rufeng reminds her that the person in front of her is no longer the king of war Yu Longyuan, he is the second son of the royal family of Longyin city.


    That Long Rui princess will resist long yuan to get over, certainly is to embrace the idea of using. But how could Yu Longyuan, who already knew Princess Longrui, be easily used by her again?


    So Princess Longrui used some means to make yulongyuan lose his memory.


    Yes It must be.


    When Chu Jinghong thought of this, he was sure that he couldn''t recognize Yu Longyuan. First, Yu Longyuan couldn''t remember her. Second, she couldn''t let Long Rui know. She also came to Longyin city.


    Chu Jinghong''s hand along the back of yulongyuan''s hand slowly rubbed to his wrist. She gently squeezed his wrist and said: "I It''s a doctor


    Doctor?


    Yulongyuan didn''t shake off Chu Jinghong''s hand. Instead, he couldn''t help but follow her strength and extend his hand to her.


    Chu Jinghong held yulongyuan''s pulse door and said, "yuergongzi has a heart disease. Fortunately, his condition is still shallow. If he is terminally ill, it will be difficult for the immortals to save him."


    "What? Heart disease? Do you think my son has a heart disease? " A royal bodyguard came forward, a little unhappy, more incredible.


    Chu Jinghong still didn''t let go of Yu Longyuan''s hand and didn''t look at the bodyguard. Instead, he looked up at Yu Longyuan and asked, "second young master, do you know your illness?"


    Yulongyuan looked at Chu Jinghong. For some reason, the longer he looked at her, the more obvious the pain in his heart.


    He didn''t know if he had heart disease in the past, but now he feels that he really has heart disease.


    Yulongyuan said: "can you cure it?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "when the medicine comes, the disease will be cured."


    She is clearly smiling, so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful, but Yu Longyuan read a touch of bitterness in her eyes.


    This woman is so strange. When they meet for the first time, why does she show such sentimental eyes?


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment, then suddenly grasped Chu Jinghong''s wrist and said, "follow me!"


    As the words fall, Yu Longyuan has already led Chu Jinghong to his mount,


    the sudden change has shocked everyone, including Chu Jinghong himself.


    She doesn''t want to go with yulongyuan, but she can''t be found by Longrui.


    Chu Jinghong said in a hurry: "if you want to seek medical treatment, you can come to Han Fu to find me. I just promised Han Da Zi that you should take care of him first."


    Chu Jinghong just didn''t promise Han Rufeng, but Han Rufeng is willing to help Chu Jinghong tell a lie. He really doesn''t want to see Chu Jinghong taken away by the royal family.


    Han Rufeng arched his hand and said, "second young master, this girl is really the doctor I invited. If I hadn''t had him, I would have died of wheezing."


    Yulongyuan pauses a little. It''s hard for him to catch the doctor who saved people''s life.


    Yu Longyuan released Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "OK, I''ll visit Han Fu tomorrow. Now, young master Han, can you take Miss Han to the imperial palace for dinner? "


    Speaking of going to the banquet, Han Ruxue''s face collapses instantly. Today, the Imperial Palace holds a banquet to celebrate the second son''s return to the palace. At the same time, it is also to confirm her marriage to Yu Longyuan.


    Although yulongyuan looks very good and is Han Ruxue''s favorite appearance, but yulongyuan''s martial arts are so poor that she is still a commoner. If the Han family didn''t ask for it, how could her elder brother force her to marry her?


    If Han needs to look at Ling Yu, Ling Yu sighs: "Xueer, go! Remember what I said


    Han Ruxue nods and walks to Han Rufeng.Han Rufeng opens his mouth to yulongyuan and says, "the second son will go back to the mansion first. I''ll settle this girl down and take her to the banquet."


    Yulongyuan nodded. After he got on the horse, he couldn''t help looking at Chu Jinghong. Her hair was so special.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t know which tendon he was wrong, so he asked, "your hair What''s going on? "


    Chu Jinghong Da Fang looked at Yu Longyuan and said, "Hui Ji will hurt you, but you will not live long."


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "hurt by love?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I''m very sad."


    Yu Longyuan grasped the reins subconsciously, then said: "drive!"


    The voice fell and disappeared. Yulongyuan himself didn''t understand why. When he heard that girl with white hair was hurt by love, he was a little flustered.


    It turns out that she already has a sweetheart.


    ¡­¡­


    After yulongyuan leaves, Han Rufeng also plans to take Han Ruxue back to change clothes, and then go to the banquet.


    Han Rufeng looks at Chu Jinghong, then gives her the jade pendant on her waist and says, "girl, this is a keepsake of our Han family. Take it and let the city gate guard open the border for you and your friends. After entering the city, you can find out the location of Han''s house by asking about it at will. If I have something important to do, I''m not worthy of waiting for my friends. "


    Chu Jinghong took the jade pendant, nodded and said, "thank you very much. When I enter the city, I will go to Han Fu to harass you."


    She didn''t plan to go to the Han family, but now the Han family and the royal family have such a deep relationship. With the help of the Han family, she can get to the yulongyuan faster. Why not?


    So I decided to go to the Han family to borrow.


    And she also can''t let the Han family and the royal family get married, except for herself, no one wants to touch the Royal Longyuan.


    Han Rufeng saw Chu Jinghong take the jade card, thought about it and asked: "I don''t know the girl''s name..."


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Jinghong said, "Jinghong."

 Chapter 696

    Han Rufeng Leng Leng, a moment later, a wry smile, because in his view, this is not a real name.


    But since she doesn''t want to say, Han Rufeng doesn''t ask.


    Instead, Han Ruxue rolled her eyes and said, "your name is Jinghong, his name is yulongyuan. I think you''re a good match for him. If you don''t want to marry him, one or two, they''re so annoying!"


    Chu Jinghong pretends to shrink nervously. Han Rufeng says, "Xueer, don''t be rude. Jinghong is my brother''s life-saving benefactor."


    Han rushue snorted discontentedly and turned to leave.


    Han Rufeng was relieved by Chu Jinghong''s defiant attitude.


    The marriage between the Han family and the royal family is imperative, because a woman of unknown origin has gone wrong.


    And


    This woman, he''s very interested.


    -


    after Han Rufeng left, Chu Jinghong waited for them at the gate of the city until it was completely dark.


    Lu Lu doesn''t seem to have any problem, but Mufeng he is held by Hua nongying.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped and asked.


    "Doctor Mu is injured?"


    Mufeng he blushed and said, "nothing No harm. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Hua Nong Ying in doubt. Hua Nong Ying shook his head slightly and said, "when Master Lu and I found him, he was like this. But don''t worry. The injury seems to have twisted his foot."


    "Twisted my foot?" Chu Jinghong asked in disbelief.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "yes, I fell into a small river. The stones in the water were wet and slippery. I stepped on the wrong foot, so I got there."


    Chu Jinghong felt a little strange. With Mufeng he''s lightness skill, would he trip over a small stone?


    But seeing Mufeng, why didn''t he want to say more? Chu Jinghong didn''t ask. He just said, "I saw him."


    "He" said who, Mufeng he and Hua nongying all understand, that Lu Lu does not understand, but is not interested in the appearance.


    Mufeng he asked, "did he not see you when you saw him?" If you see it, you shouldn''t leave Chu Jinghong alone.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "he seems to have lost his memory."


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan brief intersection, detailed description to the flower nongying and Mufeng he.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Hua nongying said, "you said that you touched him, but you found that his body was not abnormal, there was no trauma, no poisoning, and he was not poisoned. So you suspected that he lost his memory because he was under a spell?"


    Lu Lu, who has been wandering all the time, heard the word "mantra" and his ears moved. However, he just moved his ears. He didn''t come to listen carefully and didn''t open his mouth to inquire. He still didn''t seem interested.


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly: "I can''t feel his abnormality, so I think, maybe it''s magic."


    When she heard that it was a spell, Hua nongying was relieved, because Chu Jinghong was the saint of the moon family. Her heart and blood could solve all the spells. As long as she found a chance to let Yu Longyuan take her heart and blood, Chu Jinghong would inevitably get hurt again.


    Chu Jinghong took out the keepsake Han Rufeng gave her and said, "let''s go to the city first."


    Lu Lu glanced at the jade card in Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "you''ve got a relationship with the Han family?"


    Chu Jinghong nods and tells the public about the rescue of Han Rufeng, and says that Han Rufeng''s appearance is very similar to that of Bai Zimo.


    Mu Feng he a listen to this words, immediately couldn''t restrain, urgent want to see.


    After listening to a few people''s words, Lu Lu smashed his mouth and said: "little girl, Han family is not a kind person. Han Rufeng is just more disguised than his sister. You can''t all fall into the Han family. "


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t doubt Lu Lu''s words. With Han Ruxue''s sister, does Han Rufeng really look so harmless?


    After all, when Han Ruxue talks about pickpocketing people''s skin, it''s as simple as picking flowers with butterflies.


    Hua nongying listened to Lu Lu''s words and said, "I''ll accompany Jinghong to Han''s house. Mufeng, why don''t you follow Master Lu for the time being."


    Without waiting for Mufeng to refuse, Lu Lu said, "no, you can''t go with me. He will accompany this girl into Han Fu."


    Hua nongying blinked and asked, "why?"


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "you are a hundred wood people. I can use your place. That boy is a strong wind clan. In case of an accident, he can run away quickly! "


    Chu Jinghong three people Leng in situ, they never mentioned their own blood, this Lu Lu elder is how to see, he is who?


    Lu Lu shrugged his shoulders and said, "the so-called seven spirits are so rare and precious only in you nine. They are everywhere here. Some people even have two or three kinds of blood. You don''t see Han Ruxue''s fireball, it''s the red flame clan. Sir, I''m in Hongmeng Well I''ve been in Hongmeng for so long. I can see the blood of a dog, not to mention a man. "Chu Jinghong turned his lips helplessly. Master Lu began to talk nonsense again.


    However, there is some truth in his words. In case of any trouble, mufenghe''s lightness skill can lead them to escape as soon as possible.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "come according to master Lu''s arrangement. After you enter the city, find an inn. We''ll go to the inn to find you if we have something to do."


    The crowd nodded and there was no objection.


    Chu Jinghong takes the Han family''s keepsake and leads people into Longyin city smoothly. She doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Lu Lu''s whole body is full of hostility after she enters the city.


    He seems to be


    It''s for revenge.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Lu Lu. Lu Lu''s heart feels something. She turns to Chu Jinghong and suddenly says, "little girl, don''t cause any big trouble, but I won''t help you."


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile, "but at the moment, I really need a help from my predecessors."


    Lu Lu''s brow was locked. As soon as he was about to say no, he heard Chu Jinghong say, "I need to ask the master to borrow this mask, because my enemy has seen my face, and I''m worried..."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to finish his speech, Lu Lu said, "it''s simple. Follow me!"


    Lu Lu seems to know Longyin city very well. He takes people through all kinds of tunnels and comes to a small river in the city.


    There is a dilapidated temple beside the river. Lu Lu goes to the temple and moves away the statue of the father-in-law of the earth in front of everyone. A small wooden box suddenly appears below.


    The wooden box is not too big, but it''s not small. It''s about a foot square.


    Chu Jinghong three people curiously looked at the past, only to see Lu Lu opened the wooden box, it was full of pearls!


    All the pearls are the same size, and each one is the same as before, but with different colors, black and white.


    Needless to say, Chu Jinghong also knows that this box is made of shark gauze masks


    With the Shasha mask they got, Master Lu has a whole box here?? Isn''t he really teasing them?


    Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying look at each other, but they are helpless.

 Chapter 697

    Lu Lu reaches out his hand and takes out a jade plate from many pearls. Chu Jinghong takes a look at it. The jade plate is black, but its shape and size are similar to those Han Rufeng gave her. Is it also a family keepsake?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to see clearly, Lu Lu put away the jade card.


    Then he pointed to the wooden box and said, "take it by yourself. What color do you want? What color do you want? How many do you want? But it''s useless if you have too many things."


    Lu Lu''s relaxed tone was like a radish cabbage instead of a shark gauze mask.


    Hua nongying lowered his head, picked up a black one and frowned: "Master Lu, you have so many hands. Why do you make it difficult for us to buy it, you Isn''t that a tease? "


    Lu Lu said: "are you stupid? No matter how much I have, it''s in Longyin city. I won''t let you buy one to block my handsome face. How can I enter the city? "


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and didn''t continue to argue, because he already understood Lu Lu''s meaning.


    That is to say, Lu Lu has acquaintances in Longyin city. In other words, Lu Lu is a wanted criminal in Longyin City, so he must cover his face to enter the city.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "thank you, Master Lu." Chu Jinghong stooped and picked up two pearls, one black and one white. It was not clear who the Black Pearl would be left to.


    Mufeng he also bent down to pick up a white one, while huanongying put away the black one.


    The young people before the meeting were not greedy. Lu Lu accidentally picked the eyebrows, not to mention the face mask. Even if the thing in front of him was an ordinary pearl, it was worth a lot. Chu Jinghong had no greed in their eyes, which increased Lu Lu''s favor for them.


    After returning the box to its original place, Lu Lu said, "we don''t want to stay in an inn. We live in this earth temple. If you have something to do, you can come here to see us."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. With a wave of her hands, two low beds appeared in the broken temple.


    Lu Lu was stunned and said, "this treasure on you is good. It can not only be put into Taomu sword, but also something as big as a cot? What else can I put? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "when we get back to Jiufang safely, I''ll talk to you carefully."


    Lu Lu mouth corner smoked to smoke, this wench is to cause his curiosity clearly. Well, he''s not curious.


    Mufeng he looked at Chu Jinghong''s Pearl and said with some worry: "this mask of shark gauze can cover your face, but how can you cover Chu Jinghong''s silver hair?"


    Hua nongying also said: "yes, Long Rui has seen you. I''m afraid she will recognize you just like you. I''m afraid we have to find a way to cover you up."


    As soon as Chu Jinghong nodded to agree with them, Lu Lu said, "what is there to hide? The person you are afraid of will not recognize her even if you stand in front of her."


    "Why?" The three asked in unison.


    Lu Lu stretched out his hand and knocked on the heads of three people, saying: "big! Stupid! Egg


    They rubbed their heads with bitter faces and looked at Lu Lu helplessly and doubtfully, just like the three students who were reprimanded by the teacher.


    Lu Lu said: "this girl can''t do martial arts. How can she crush the Dragon chanting order by herself? The person you are afraid of should know that she is not good at martial arts, right? How do you think that everyone can lend his internal power to others without harming others'' lives? I''m not bragging. In the whole world, no one can control their internal power so well except me. "


    In short, the only person who can make Chu Jinghong come to Longyin city is Lu Lu.


    And this matter, except for themselves, no one else knows.


    So even if Long Rui and Chu Jinghong face to face, as long as he doesn''t see Chu Jinghong''s face, Long Rui will not think of the girl in front of him as Chu Jinghong.


    Even if Long Rui saw her appearance, he would not believe that the girl in front of him was Chu Jinghong.


    After hearing what Lu Lu said, they were relieved.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "it seems that we should hide our appearance better than Jinghong."


    Hua nongying nodded.


    After solving the problem of appearance, Chu Jinghong left the temple with Mufeng he, inquired about the location of Han''s house in the street, and went to borrow it.


    It seems that the servant of Han''s house has been ordered by the master and has been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing the white haired girl coming, the servant of Han''s house respectfully takes her to the backyard.


    -


    the next morning.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t sleep well on her first night in Han''s mansion. On the one hand, the strange environment made her uneasy. On the other hand, she couldn''t sleep because of the appearance of Yu Longyuan in her mind, so that she slowly woke up at noon the next day.


    "Girl, are you up? The maidservant is waiting on the girl to wash At the door came the voice of Han''s maid.


    Chu Jinghong looked at her clothes. She slept with her clothes last night. Now she saw that her clothes were still intact. She was a little relieved.


    Chu Jinghong stood up and delayed for a while before opening the door."Come in."


    Maid fish in, will wash utensils and new dress one by one sent in.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t wear the clothes given to her by the Han family. She had a lot of medical space in her own. She simply washed and asked, "where''s my elder brother?"


    When entering the mansion last night, Chu Jinghong and Mufeng were brothers and sisters.


    The maidservant said, "master Mu is chatting with the eldest son and the second son of the royal family in the front hall."


    Chu Jinghong''s hand, surprised: "who do you say? Is yulongyuan here


    The maid was stunned, and was obviously shocked by Chu Jinghong''s name.


    Chu Jinghong quickly restrained his emotion and asked again, "I mean, the second prince of the royal family, come to me?"


    The maid shook her head and said, "the second prince of the royal family is here to retire the gengte. The first prince said that he told the girl not to go to the garden today and not to meet the first lady. The first lady is in a bad mood because she has been withdrawn from her marriage. I''m afraid that she will be embarrassed." The maid then lowered her head, which also seemed to be very afraid of Han Ruxue.


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong''s heart began to murmur. Did Yu Longyuan come to withdraw the Gengtai? Originally, the marriage between the two families was decided, so they would retire?


    Why? Was it because I saw her yesterday that yulongyuan recovered his memory?


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong immediately walked towards the front hall with her skirt.


    -


    Han Fu, front hall.


    "How?" Yulongyuan opens his mouth and asks him what Mufeng is doing.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "it''s OK, the second prince''s heart disease is still shallow. Now he starts to treat it. Naturally, he can get rid of it. It''s just that this disease needs to be treated by my sister. I''m not as good as her. "


    Yulongyuan nodded slightly and said, "the girl''s surname is mu."


    It is obvious that Yu Longyuan misunderstood Chu Jinghong''s surname.


    Just when Mufeng was about to reply, Chu Jinghong''s voice rang out at the door. She said, "the second young master guessed wrong. My little girl''s name is not mu, but Luo."

 Chapter 698

    what? Name Luo?


    Three big men in the room look at Chu Jinghong.


    She stood against the light, and the noon sun came in behind her, adding a golden halo to her whole body.


    The snow-white dress is obviously very dull, but on her body, it shows a touch of holiness.


    She has bright eyes, white teeth and a charming smile, but three men happen to see bitterness in her beautiful eyes.


    Bitter?


    Why?


    "Miss Jinghong." Han Rufeng was the first to return to his senses and stood up to say hello.


    Chu Jinghong approached the room, saluted slowly, opened his mouth to Han Rufeng and Yu Longyuan, and said, "brother Mu is my elder brother. I''m not mu, I''m Luo."


    Mufeng didn''t understand why Chu Jinghong gave him such a surname, but he would never tear down Chu Jinghong''s platform. He nodded and said, "yes, my little sister''s surname is Luo."


    Han Rufeng was surprised and said, "Luo Is the girl a descendant of the Luo family in Tianning city? " The Luo family has disappeared for more than a hundred years. He thought all the Luo family were dead, but he didn''t expect that there were descendants.


    Chu Jinghong did not answer Han Rufeng''s words, but asked about another thing.


    "Mr. Yu Er, I have something to ask you."


    As soon as Yu Longyuan came in from Chu Jinghong, he was looking at her all the time. Although his eyes were calm and cold, only he knew that his heart began to ache again.


    He could not help but could not ignore the pain.


    No wonder doctor Mu said that only his sister could treat his heart disease, because he would have heart disease only when he saw the girl in front of him. Maybe it was this disease. When it was going to happen, he could prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth and asked, "Miss Luo, what do you want to ask?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "I''ve just come all the way. People say that the royal family has retired from the Han family''s marriage. Is it the intention to recruit relatives for the second prince of the royal family?"


    Open recruitment?


    Mufeng is surprised, but Han Rufeng sighs helplessly.


    Last night, Han Rufeng took Han Ruxue to the banquet. As soon as he came in, he saw many acquaintances.


    The Lu family in Fengwu City, the Wu family in Huxiao City, and the Jiang family in Xuancang city are so many masters of one side, and many other high-ranking families also come to the banquet one after another.


    As soon as Han Rufeng enters the door, he has a hunch that the marriage between the Han family and the royal family is different.


    Sure enough, it turns out that these families who came all the way came with their daughters to propose marriage.


    The imperial family used to have only the eldest son, yumingcheng, and two daughters.


    But Yu Mingcheng got married long ago and married the eldest daughter of the Ling family. Other families want to be attached, but no one wants their daughter to be small.


    Now a handsome and extraordinary second son suddenly appeared in the royal family, and those families naturally flocked to him.


    So last night, yuxingchen, yulongyuan''s father, the head of the royal family, withdrew the marriage of the Han family, and announced that he would openly recruit relatives for the second prince of the royal family.


    The winner is the second childe''s wife.


    Han Rufeng is very angry, but how can their Han family now wither, can only rely on others.


    The head of the Han family, that is, Han Rufeng''s father, is lingering in the sickbed. It seems that he will soon die. And he is a little master, and his body is not good.


    He can only hope to marry Han Ruxue into the royal family, otherwise the position of Longyin''s mainland imperial Mo Ling Han will be rearranged.


    It''s not good to say that there will be other Wang and Li families to replace them.


    Now that the royal family has retired, Han Rufeng dares to be angry. The only relief is that his sister has excellent martial arts skills and is sure to stand out.


    Just when Han Rufeng was full of thoughts, yulongyuan said, "that''s right."


    Seems to feel some of his answer is too cold, yulongyuan ghost asked a more: "will you come to the election?"


    Almost at the same time, Chu Jinghong asked, "can I run for the election?"


    Strange tacit understanding, so that the whole room, instantly fell into the silence of the needle can be heard.


    Han Rufeng is stiff in the same place, and Mufeng he smiles with some satisfaction.


    Although Yu Longyuan lost his memory, subconsciously, he still wanted to be close to Chu Jinghong. This is the result of human nature, you can forget a lot of things, but not love.


    Mufeng sipped his mouth and said, "my little sister is eighteen years old and has excellent medical skills. If you don''t want to give her up, would you give her a chance?"


    "Good!" Yulongyuan didn''t even think about it, so he answered quickly, which seemed to come from instinct.


    After Yu Longyuan finished, he turned to face Han Rufeng and said, "goodbye!"


    Sudden departure, let Han Rufeng subconsciously return, and yulongyuan has turned away.


    He had been in no mood for a long time, but today he felt a little happy. The pretty girl Luo made him itch somewhere in his heart. This feeling beyond his control made Yu Longyuan''s back feel a little confused.Chu Jinghong watched him leave, suddenly smile, smile bright, let Han Rufeng don''t open his eyes.


    Han Rufeng said bitterly, "Miss Jinghong, you really want to go..."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Han Rufeng and said, "young master Han, Luo family, want to make a comeback!"


    This reason is reasonable, and Han Rufeng can''t stop it.


    Han Rufeng thought for a moment and said, "girl Jinghong, the identity of the descendants of the Luo family is your advantage, but it may also be your disadvantage. The Luo family are both miracle doctors, and they have worked as Dan doctors. In the past, they used to be the targets of all the families. But since the Luo family and the Chu family lost the ancient Yuanyang sword, the Luo family and the Chu family have become the targets of public criticism. The four cities attacked Tianning City, divided up its land and killed its two families. It can be said that the Chu and Luo families have long been absent in Hongmeng. Your sudden appearance will make everyone think that you are here for revenge. "


    Chu Jinghong knows that Han Rufeng is right, but she is a little strange. Why does Han Rufeng say this to her.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "young master Han, are you not afraid that I''m here for revenge?"


    Han Rufeng said with a smile: "I know you are from nine places, so even if you really have some ties with the Luo family, I''m afraid it won''t be very deep. At least it won''t make you hate me, or you won''t save me, will you?"


    Chu Jinghong gave a noncommittal smile. After a moment, he said, "of course, I don''t want to be the enemy of Han Gongzi, but I won''t give up running because I want to make friends with you. Mr. Han, I''m not going to bother you any more. "


    She already has a way to connect with Yu Longyuan, so there is no need to stay in Han Fu. She would rather go to sleep in the earth temple, and feel more at ease.


    Han Rufeng mouth to retain, Chu Jinghong mouth declined, finally after lunch, with Mufeng he left together.

 Chapter 699

    When Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he returned to the temple, Hua nongying was sitting in the yard roasting pheasant.


    Seeing them coming back, Hua Nong stood up and said in a hurry: "hurry up, Mufeng he, I have to change with you. I can''t afford to serve you. For a while salty, for a while light, picky


    Chu Jinghong looked at the gray faced huanongying and the half burnt pheasant with some doubts. He couldn''t help but ask: "you Why don''t you go out and eat? "


    Without waiting for Hua nongying to answer, Lu Lu came out of the hunting world and said with a smile, "now that I live here, I have to open fire. Otherwise, the Yin Qi is too heavy and will bring bad luck."


    Hua Nong''s shadow curls his lips. Chu Jinghong and Mufeng look at each other, and they are both in tears and laughter. It turns out that Master Lu is still so superstitious.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I thought it would not be long to go to Longyin City, but now things have changed. Maybe I can''t leave for a short time. Mr. Lu, let''s rent a house to live in. "


    Lu Lu looks at Chu Jinghong with an eyebrow, as if in doubt.


    Chu Jinghong misunderstood Lu Lu''s meaning and hastened to explain: "don''t worry about the silver. I''ll come out. I just went out for a walk and found that the currency in circulation here is also silver, and the price is only slightly higher than that of Jiufang. I can still afford it."


    Lu Lu put the book back in his arms and said, "no, it''s not about silver. It''s about you. Why did you stay so long? Aren''t you looking for someone? Why don''t you just find someone and take them away? "


    Chu Jinghong sighed helplessly: "Master Lu, what I''m looking for is the second son of the royal family who has been separated for many years, and the second son is going to recruit relatives in public recently..."


    Chu Jinghong said the life experience of yulongyuan, but what she would do next.


    Yulongyuan lost his memory. If he wants to take him away smoothly, he should at least try to recover his memory.


    And as long as Princess Longrui is alive, even if they take yulongyuan once, I''m afraid that before long, Princess Longrui will send someone to catch yulongyuan for a second time.


    So on the one hand they want to save people, on the other hand they want to kill people.


    There is also a potential threat to the dragon heaven grant who has the same appearance as yulongyuan.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Lu Lu seemed very calm. He was not surprised by Yu Longyuan''s identity or Chu Jinghong''s purpose. He just thought about it and asked, "girl, do you really want to run for election?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think about it, so he said, "of course, he is my husband. How can I allow him to be infected by others?"


    Lu Lu continued: "Hongmeng mainland, respect martial arts. You don''t know any martial arts. What do you rely on to win?"


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and twisted her hands together subconsciously. It was a nervous and insecure little action.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "the soldiers are coming to cover the water and the earth. The way is It should be more difficult than that. "


    Lu Lu looked at Chu Jinghong with an eyebrow. He didn''t know what was in his mind. After a moment, he said, "girl, let''s make a deal."


    Huh? Deal?!


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu in doubt.


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "I have a way to help you win, so that you can marry into the royal family smoothly. After you get married, you should think of a way to steal the Longyuan sword from the royal family to me. How about that?"


    Three people were shocked. Chu Jinghong asked, "how do you know that Longyuan sword is in the royal family?"


    Lu Lu said, "go out and ask. Who doesn''t know? The imperial city has recovered the long lost Longyuan sword from the mainland of the nine countries. It has already announced to the world that it is ready to take this sword and take part in the Centennial war between Hong Meng and Mongolia. "


    Chu Jinghong knew that the so-called hundred year war was a war for power.


    Wuweizi mentioned before that Hongmeng''s Centennial meeting held a martial arts contest. The family represented by the winner will become the leader of Hongmeng''s mainland, with the power of life and death and the right to allocate all resources.


    Just like the big businessmen of the nine sides, they are superior to the four countries and bear the worship of the four countries.


    Hongmeng''s power is higher than that of all the families.


    The imperial family wants to keep their position, while other families want to turn over and become masters, all of which depend on the hundred year war.


    After hearing Lu Lu''s words, Mufeng said hastily, "no, it''s too dangerous. Since the Longyuan sword is so important to him, how can Jinghong steal it easily? I''ve seen the martial arts of the famous imperial city. Let alone Jinghong doesn''t know anything about martial arts. Even if he can, he is not his opponent."


    Hua nongying also said, "yes, you can''t take risks."


    Lu Lu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s up to you, sir. I want to see how a little girl who can''t do martial arts can beat all the heroes. Tut Tut, it must be very interesting."


    Chu Jinghong could see the schadenfreude on Lu Lu''s face through the mask of Shasha.


    Chu Jinghong sighed helplessly. She didn''t want to help Lu Lu, nor was she afraid of the Imperial City, but she didn''t want to be used easily and knew nothing about the whole thing.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "Master Lu, if Master Lu is willing to tell you the truth about your purpose, I will do this deal with you."Lu Lu pondered for a moment, seemed to be hesitating, Chu Jinghong did not open his mouth to urge, quietly waiting.


    After a long time, Lu said, "in fact, my purpose is the same as yours."


    "The same?" Hua nongying couldn''t understand and continued to ask, "Master Lu is also looking for someone?"


    Lu Lu tone no longer relaxed mouth: "kill, save people."


    "Murder Saving people? " Mufeng does not care about the meaning of this word.


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "yes, killing is a means, saving people It''s the purpose. I don''t conflict with your interests. Maybe we can help each other. "


    Lu Lu said that when he helped each other, his eyes fell on Chu Jinghong. Obviously, he wanted to know whether Chu Jinghong was willing to make a deal with him.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Master Lu, I''d like to make a deal with you, but you know, I''m not sure I can steal it. I''m not the opponent of Yuming city."


    Lu Lu smiles, regains his idle appearance, and says, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best. I don''t put all my hope on you. You should help me to attract his attention. I''ll have two hands to prepare for stealing."


    Listening to Lu Lu''s words, Chu Jinghong felt less pressure, but Hua nongying and Mufeng were more worried.


    Mufeng he said: "Master Lu, if you want to kill people or steal things, you must wait for Jinghong and yulongyuan to leave the royal family. Don''t implicate the innocent."


    Lu Lu shrugged and did not agree.


    But Chu Jinghong hurriedly said: "no, when the time comes, you can do it. Don''t care about us. Since you are involved in it, no one is innocent."

 Chapter 700

    Lu Ding''s looking at Chu Jinghong, another person''s words suddenly flashed in his mind.


    In those years, the man said like this: "all ups and downs in the world, who dares to claim innocence?"


    Lu Lu smiles, the smile is Chu Jinghong three people do not understand the bitter.


    Lu Lu stretched his waist and interrupted their thoughts.


    "Ha! Well, since we have decided to run for the election, we can''t lose! Here, girl, take this first Lu Lu throws a jade card from his waist to Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong looks at it. The jade card is white, and the material looks transparent. There is a faint blue halo in the white. It seems that the material of this thing has been seen before, but Chu Jinghong can''t remember it.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the jade plate. She couldn''t understand the carved dragon and painted Phoenix on the front, but she recognized the word on the back.


    Chu Jinghong exclaimed: "Luo?"


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "you don''t regard yourself as Luo family. How can you do without Luo family keepsake, my Miss Luo?"


    Chu Jinghong was shocked again. They couldn''t help repeating that question in their mind. I don''t know how many times. Lu Lu Who the hell is that?!


    Lu Lu obviously didn''t want to explain too much. He just picked up the roast chicken and went out while eating it. He still complained: "you''re a man like a dog. How can you cook such a poor meal? It''s too bad. Ouch, ouch, barely eat. Ouch, ouch, you can make dinner. Do you hear me


    Mufeng said with a smile: "OK, I''ll try my best."


    -


    Longyin City, Luofu.


    Chu Jinghong stood at the gate of the courtyard with the carved gallery and painted wall, looking a little stunned.


    Before a cup of tea, this garden was also called Fengting garden, which was an industry of rich merchants.


    But Lu Lu went to talk about his life with the rich businessman. The Fengting garden was sold to Lu Lu at a price of only 500 Liang. Lu Lu then spent 500 liang of silver and made the plaque of "Luofu".


    Mufeng wondered: "Master Lu Why do you have such a big face? I''m afraid there are more than 500 Liang rooms in this courtyard. "


    Hua nongying was also shocked and said, "he has no money. How can he spend so much money? Is this plaque worth five hundred liang?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "maybe Master Lu just thinks it''s troublesome to put silver on his body. You see, he is alone. He has nothing on his body except Taomu sword and jade compass."


    Hua Nong Ying said: "who said, there is still a hunting lake."


    There was a burst of helplessness.


    "Well? What are you still doing? Come in! Choose your own room. I''ll sleep in my room. After Miss Luo, you can call me second uncle. You''re the big brother, you''re the second


    Lu Lu points to Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying in turn.


    Hua nongying refused: "why am I the second brother? I''m obviously older than Mufeng he. "


    Lu Lu forked his waist and said, "I said you are the second brother. You look like the second brother."


    The flower makes a shadow What if you want to hit someone?


    Mufeng smiles and pats Huanong''s shoulder, and tells him with his eyes, "don''t think about it, you can''t beat it."


    Chu Jinghong thinks it''s funny. Master Lu is very humorous. If she has such a second uncle, she should be very happy.


    Chu Jinghong saluted Lu Fu as if he was good at following the flow. He called out obediently: "second uncle."


    Lu Lu grinned with satisfaction and turned to enter Luofu.


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred years ago, the Luo family in Tianning city now opened a house in Longyin city. Almost overnight, the news spread all over the city.


    Even the publicity of the second prince of the royal family''s recruitment was suppressed by it.


    Not only that, the government of naluo even released news that the eldest lady of the Luo family was going to run for the second young lady of the royal family. One after another, all the families didn''t know how to deal with themselves. Should they not know at all, or should they go to visit the government first?


    The crowd fell into confusion.


    Ling Yu''s father, who is the head of the Ling family, is sitting in the Imperial Palace at the moment. He just talks about it with Yu Xingchen, the head of the royal family.


    "Master of the royal family, you said that Is there anything wrong? Isn''t the Luo family all dead? "


    Yuxingchen looked like he was about 40 years old, but in fact, he was more than 100 years old.


    The Imperial Star minister said: "when we raided Tianning City, the Luo family and the Chu family really died. But who can guarantee that there will be no fish missing the net? Or the illegitimate daughter of the Luo family


    The master of Ling''s family laughs noncommittally, and says in his heart, "this Royal Star minister is really able to treat others with his own dignity. He thinks that everyone should have illegitimate children like him. It''s ridiculous."


    Seeing that the master of Ling''s family was worried, the Imperial Star minister comforted him: "you and I are already in laws. Even if yuan''er marries another girl, Ling Rao''s status in our imperial family can''t be changed. You can rest assured." Ling Rao is the eldest daughter of the Ling family and the wife of the royal city.Master Ling quickly opened his mouth and explained, "Master Yu, I don''t mean that. I''m worried That girl should not be, have ulterior motives? Is she coming for revenge? "


    The Imperial Star minister didn''t care too much and said, "what can a little girl do? What''s more, she may not be able to achieve her wish. The girl of the Han family has excellent martial arts. "


    Yu Xingchen''s voice fell, and he saw a white figure passing by the door. Yu Xingchen said: "brother Ling, I have something important to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Yuxingchen''s voice fell, and without waiting for lingjiazhu''s reaction, he ran after the white figure.


    Lingjiazhu got up and saw that yuxingchen was chasing the woman in Jiufang mainland.


    The master of Ling''s family sneered. Although the woman surnamed long is not old, the life span of Jiufang is short. The woman is no longer beautiful and old, and she doesn''t know what yuxingchen likes about her.


    Love the house and love the Wu. The Royal Star minister is also very good to yulongyuan. He even let yulongyuan take part in the hundred year war. What do you mean? I just want to see if yulongyuan can climb to the top of Yuming city.


    The eldest daughter of his Ling family finally married Yuming city. How can Yuming city be subordinated to others?


    Ling''s master pursed his lips. He wanted to get rid of Yu Longyuan, but he was afraid that he was not clean enough to let Yu Xingchen find out.


    Thinking about it, we can only suppress the idea of cutting down the grass roots.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long Rui, Long Rui, are you looking for Wei Fu?" Yuxingchen talks to Princess Longrui in a way that makes her jump. Obviously, yuxingchen really likes Princess Longrui.


    Princess Longrui stood still, turned to look at yuxingchen and said, "nothing. I just I want to go out for a walk. "


    The Imperial Star minister''s face sinks, the mouth Europe asks a way: "the brocade China embarrasses you?" Lu Jinhua is the first wife of yuxingchen and the mother of yumingcheng brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 701

    Long Rui didn''t give a positive answer. He just gave a wry smile and said, "I just want to go out for a walk. I''m always in this house. I''m really depressed."


    The Imperial Star minister quickly said: "then I''ll accompany you..."


    Long Rui refused: "no, no, I just want to walk alone. Don''t stare at me like a prisoner, OK? I can''t leave Longyin city. Why do you need it? "


    Yu Xingchen''s face was a little heavy, and then he said: "you promised to wait for me in the same place, but you suddenly left, and there was no trace. Over the years, I don''t know how many people I sent to inquire about your news, but I got nothing. Now you can come to me, how can I not be nervous? It''s joy to recover from loss. It''s worry to be afraid of losing again. "


    Long Rui pursed his mouth and disdained the "deep love" in Yuxing minister''s mouth. In her heart, she had only her brother and Prince longjue.


    But now she has to rely on the Royal Star minister, she can''t turn over.


    Long Rui smiles and approaches Yu Xingchen''s arms. He says in a soft voice: "your appearance has not changed for so many years, but I''m too old to see it. Xing Chen, I''m afraid."


    Yu Xingchen looked a little happy and said, "don''t worry. When I find a doctor, I will help you to practice the pill of prolonging life and restoring your appearance. Surely my rui''er will always be as delicate as a girl. "


    Long Rui sneers in his heart. If he really loves someone, how can he care about her skin? This Royal Star minister, love is just her face, and her young body.


    Long Rui caters to the surface and says, "you don''t have to go out with me. Let Xiaokui go shopping with me." Xiaokui is the maidservant arranged by yuxingchen.


    Yuxingchen thinks about it. Xiaokui is good at martial arts, and Long Rui doesn''t know how to leave Longyin city. There should be no problem, so he should do it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Long Rui left the Imperial Palace, he took his maidservant to stroll in the street.


    It''s just that Long Rui suddenly twisted his foot as he walked.


    Xiaokui had to take long Rui to the nearest hospital, and then he was sent by Long Rui to call a carriage.


    After confirming Xiaokui''s departure, Long Rui stealthily slips away from the back door while the doctor in the hospital greets others.


    She didn''t want to run away from the royal family, nor from Longyin city. She wanted to see someone.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Rui came to a humble inn all the way. She hurried upstairs and knocked on a door.


    With a creak, the door was opened, and the person who opened it was the gift of the dragon.


    But at the moment, long Tianci, dishevelled, bearded, ragged, looks very embarrassed.


    "Aunt!" Long Tianci was a little excited when he saw Long Rui.


    Long Rui quickly took out the soft things he had secretly saved from his arms and handed them to long Tianci. He said, "don''t tell me. Listen to me. I don''t have much time. You can pawn these things and save some money. I''ll find a chance to see you again."


    Long Rui said that he was about to leave, but long Tianci suddenly took long Rui''s hand and said with a cry: "aunt, when will I hide here?"


    In the past, although he was also hiding in the moon city, he was the owner of the moon city and could walk freely in the whole city. Now he could only be locked up in such a small inn. He was really crazy.


    With a sigh, Long Rui reached out and tucked his disheveled hair behind his ears. He said, "wait a minute. The hundred year war of Hongmeng is about to start. As long as yulongyuan wins the hundred year war, he will be the leader of Hongmeng. At that time, I will kill yuxingchen, then all the forces of Hongmeng will fall into the hands of yulongyuan. What we have not completed in the ninth party can be completed here. When he gets the power and stabilizes the situation, I''ll let you come forward and take your place. "


    "No! I don''t want to wait any longer! Why do I have to wait, why do I have to rely on him? My martial arts are better than him, aren''t they? " Long Tianci feels that he has had enough dark days. He doesn''t want to rely on Longrui and yulongyuan any more. He wants to replace them now.


    Princess Longrui said, "no! Do you think yuxingchen is a fool? Do you think he can''t tell if you''re his son? Heaven send, listen to mother''s words, mother won''t harm you


    He couldn''t control his tears. He said with a bitter smile, "mother You also know that you are my mother, but now I have to watch my mother commit herself to others, and also watch my mother be a mother to others. Have you ever considered my feeling of being a son? Mother How humble I am! I will always be the shadow of yulongyuan


    Princess Longrui hugged longtianci and couldn''t help crying: "no! Not humble, you are the most precious prince of our jiuque Dynasty. You just owe me a chance. When you were young, you were not in good health. When you grow up, you have bad luck. But all these things will make up for you. If you are not in good health, your mother will use the blood curse to capture the cultivation of yulongyuan. In bad luck, my mother will use yulongyuan to open up territory for you. Heaven sent, endure, endure again, OK? My mother will go back to urge the Imperial Star minister to promote the hundred year war as soon as possible. One year No, not a year, half a year! Within half a year, yulongyuan will win the world. At that time, we will lead the troops back to the nine sides. With the force of the people here, the nine sides will have no resistance at all. Jiufang, Hongmeng, all will be you, all will be your giftThe scene depicted by Princess Xu is so beautiful that long Tianci calms down and doesn''t want to leave any more.


    Princess Longrui let go: "you live here. Next time, weiniang will find a way to buy you a house. Mother left first and take good care of herself, you know? "


    Long Tianci nodded, and I don''t know if he heard Princess Longrui''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the inn, Princess Longrui plans to return to the Imperial Palace directly. However, on the way, she meets Lu Lu and Hua nongying, who are shopping.


    They were standing in front of a fruit stall. Lu Lu picked up an orange and tasted it. He said, "Oh, sweet, I''ll buy this."


    Hua nongying said discontentedly, "you can''t just buy oranges and get angry. You have to buy some pears and get angry."


    The sound of Hua nongying attracted Princess Longrui who passed behind her. Princess Longrui stopped and slowly turned her head to look at the two men with their backs to her.


    Princess Longrui stepped forward slowly to see who the man in the lake green robe was and why the voice was familiar.


    Lu Lu keenly felt that someone was approaching. As soon as he looked back, he saw Princess Longrui.


    Princess Longrui and he look at each other. They are very strange to each other. Princess Longrui ignores Lu Lu, but reaches out to Hua nongying''s shoulde

 Chapter 702

    Lu Lu''s face was cold, but he didn''t conflict with Long Rui. Instead, he quickly put most of the oranges on his hand, together with the orange peel, into Hua nongying''s mouth. He said with a smile, "silly son, will dad cheat you?"


    Hua nongying''s face was deformed. She wanted to take out the orange, but Lu Lu pressed her arm.


    Huanong groaned and howled: "no..." Who''s your son?!


    Lu Lu is so noisy that they are entangled together, just like a father and son.


    Hua nongying is eager to spit out the things in his mouth. However, at this time, Long Rui has come to his side.


    At the sight of Long Rui, Hua nongying suddenly froze. No, he didn''t wear a mask today!


    Long Rui looks at Hua nongying with some doubts. After a moment, he frowns and shakes his head.


    Because Hua nongying was full of oranges and orange peel, his face was deformed, and he had tiger eyes and raised eyebrows. The whole face looked twisted and funny, so long Rui couldn''t recognize his identity.


    It''s really dangerous!


    Seeing Long Rui leave, Hua nongying spits out the orange from her mouth.


    Lu Lu went to Hua Nong Ying, hit him with his shoulder, and asked, "is she the one you are afraid of?"


    Hua Nong''s shadow suddenly revived, looked at Lu Lu in surprise and asked, "how do you know?" Although they have mentioned Yu Longyuan''s biological mother, they have never mentioned Long Rui''s appearance.


    Lu Lu shrugged and said, "if you often sit in the flowers, how can you not know the flowers? She smells like a bad woman. "


    Hua nongying''s eyelids drooped. He didn''t want to argue with Lu Lu. He must be talking nonsense again.


    Hua nongying turned around and bought a bag of oranges and pears. She held them in her hand and said, "let''s go back. I don''t know if she recognized me. I have to tell Jinghong about it quickly."


    "Little sister! youngest sister! How many times can you remember? You''re really two! " Lu Lu didn''t scold Hua nongying, turned and strode away.


    Hua nongying''s mouth twitched, thinking that fortunately he was not Lu Lu''s son, otherwise he would have to be sent by a white haired man to a black haired man. Sooner or later, he will be angry to death!


    -


    Luofu.


    When Hua nongying and Lu Lu came back to Luofu, they didn''t expect to have guests.


    When Hua Nong Ying sees Han Rufeng''s appearance, the things on her hand almost can''t hold, which is too similar.


    Although Hua nongying and Bai Zimo have no feelings, they have some friendship. Bai Zimo''s departure is a blow to Mufeng, a sadness to Chu Jinghong, and a pity to him.


    But even if there was only a faint regret, when he saw a dead man standing in front of him, he would be excited.


    Han Rufeng wanted to stand up and say hello, but he was embarrassed by the burning eyes of Hua nongying.


    He has been looked at like this for the third time. The first time is Jinghong girl, the second time is her elder brother, and the third time is the person in front of him.


    Chu Jinghong saw that Hua nongying was stunned and said, "second brother, you''re back! Have you bought any fruit? "


    Hua Nong''s shadow came back to him. He quickly gathered the fruit in front of Chu Jinghong and said, "if you buy it, it''s all your favorite."


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said, "second brother, this is the young master of the Han family, Han Rufeng. Mr. Han, this is my second brother. "


    Han Rufeng bowed his hand and said, "I''ve met Mr. Luo."


    Young master Luo?


    Hua nongying was stunned. After a moment, she nodded her head and said, "ah, you''re welcome, young master Han."


    Han Rufeng looked back and forth on Hua nongying''s face and Chu Jinghong''s face. After a moment, he said with a smile, "it seems that you are brothers and sisters. You are all so outstanding. It used to be said that the Grand Prince of the royal family was the most beautiful man in Hongmeng. Now it seems that he can''t sit still. "


    Hua nongying laughed and said perfunctorily, "Mr. Han, you''re welcome. Mr. Han is coming here today. What''s the matter?"


    Hua nongying said directly, don''t drop in if you have nothing to do in the future.


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng look at each other. Although they are helpless, they are more fortunate.


    Because they can''t say no when they face Han Rufeng''s face. Han Rufeng and Bai Zimo are too similar.


    But huanongying is different. He is good at the appearance of feigning and defying. In addition, he doesn''t have such deep feelings for Bai Zimo, so he will be more rational when negotiating with Han Rufeng.


    Han Rufeng of course also heard the rejection of Hua nongying. But he regards this kind of exclusion as the exclusion of elder brother protecting younger sister, just as he protects Han Ruxue.


    So Han Rufeng didn''t care much. He just said, "I heard that Jinghong opened her residence in Longyin city. I specially sent some gifts to congratulate her on the move. Besides, I also want to ask Jinghong if she can help me? It''s like a family guard, a maid, a long-term worker or something. "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to answer, Hua nongying said directly, "no, my sister likes to be quiet. She doesn''t like other people shaking in front of her eyes except her own family. Thank you for your kindness. "Han Rufeng understands that the "others" in Hua nongying''s mouth also include him.


    Han Rufeng gave a wry smile and continued: "in fact, I have another thing to do when I come here."


    Han Rufeng pondered the wording and said, "the imperial family''s competition in public recruitment will be held in three days."


    Lu Lu interrupts Han Rufeng''s words and laughs: "this matter is well known. Don''t you come to persuade us to give up, young master Han? Why can''t the Han family afford to lose? "


    Han Rufeng said with a smile: "that''s right. I really want to persuade Jinghong to think about it again. Although I don''t know what this competition will be like, it''s necessary to use martial arts. Let''s not mention it for the moment. She Mei cultivates ChiYan''s internal skills, and her martial arts are extraordinary. I''m worried about Jinghong''s injury."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to respond, Lu Lu said, "Oh, your worry is superfluous. My eldest niece is practicing xuanbing''s internal skill, just using water to conquer fire."


    Chu Jinghong''s three men look at Lu Lu. There''s a limit to this old man''s boasting. She can''t even do martial arts. Where can she get xuanbing''s internal skill.


    But Lu Lu said seriously. Seeing Han Rufeng''s puzzled expression, Lu Lu said, "don''t believe it?"


    Lu Lu turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong. He brought a cup of tea to her and said, "great niece, show him how to save his dog''s eyes and look down on people."


    Han Rufeng''s face awkwardly sucks the corners of his mouth, and the dog''s eyes are low It''s not abusive. But he didn''t want to quarrel with the family, so he had to take it as if he didn''t hear it.


    Chu Jinghong looks at the steaming tea in front of her. She really doesn''t know what to say. Let her show it. How can she show it?


    Just when she was puzzled, Lu Lu blinked at her. Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and held out her finger to the teacup.


    Shua, not to mention the tea, Lu Lu''s hands are frozen with the tea cup!

 Chapter 703

    Everyone was shocked in the same place, but the reasons for the shock were quite different.


    Han Rufeng didn''t expect that this girl Jinghong really knew the true Qi of xuanbing people. Although the true Qi of xuanbing people is not unique to the royal family, it is also very rare in Longyin city.


    How can such a delicate girl resist the invasion of the cold?


    Han Rufeng looks at Chu Jinghong''s eyes, and the girl gives him too many surprises.


    But Chu Jinghong three people are shocked, obviously is because they knew this was Lu Lu to move the foot.


    In other words, Lu Lu has the spirit of xuanbing? Is he the royal family?


    Without waiting for everyone to recover from the shock, another not strange voice came in from the door.


    "What''s the name of Luofu? There''s not even a messenger. Is there anyone in it?"


    When they searched for fame, they saw Ling Yu, the third son of the Ling family, coming in with two men of the same age.


    So uninvited, let Chu Jinghong can''t help but frown, even if there is no servant report at the door, how about this group of people can''t knock on the door, no etiquette.


    Han Rufeng seems to see Chu Jinghong''s displeasure and quickly stands up to be a peacemaker.


    "Ling Yu, why are you here? Brother Wu, brother Lu, are you here? " Han Rufeng seems a little nervous, worried that the three people are looking for trouble. After all, the Wu family and the Lu family have brought their own young ladies to compete for the royal family''s daughter-in-law.


    Ling Yu said: "it''s said that the Luo family has built a house in Longyin city. We have nothing to do first. Let''s say hello."


    I''ve never seen anyone say congratulations with empty hands. It''s clearly to spy on the real and the false.


    Chu Jinghong came out from Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng he, looked at the three people in front of him, and then said, "Mr. Han, let''s introduce you."


    Before Han Rufeng could speak, Lu Chengwen, the son of the Lu family in Fengwu City, exclaimed, "how beautiful! Have girls ever been married? If not, can you consider Xiaosheng? It doesn''t matter if you are married. Ask your husband to come out and compete with me. If he loses, he is not qualified to possess such a beautiful woman as you. "


    Lu Chengwen''s voice stretched out to Chu Jinghong all the way. The speed was so fast that no one had time to respond. However, when his fingertip was about to touch Chu Jinghong''s cheek, his wrist was grasped with a bang.


    Lu Chengwen looked up at the man holding his hand. It was a man with a mask.


    Lu Lu clenched Lu Chengwen''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "roll!"


    The atmosphere in the hall is like ice for a moment, but Hua nongying and Mufeng protect Chu Jinghong behind him.


    Lu Chengwen was surprised and said, "who are you? Can you hold my hand?" He''s the blood of the wind clan.


    Lu Lu threw Lu Wenwen''s hand away, which made him stagger and step back.


    Lu Lu said coldly, "the family name of the Chifeng clan is mu. How did you get the blood of the Chifeng clan? Don''t you know? Don''t disgust me here. If you don''t want to die, go away! "


    Lu Lu''s tone was full of murderous spirit, which Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he had never seen before.


    It seems that the land in front of us is the real land.


    And what did he say? Gale clan? Is the Lu family in Fengwu city also a strong wind clan?


    Lu Chengwen was so angry that he had to start again immediately. Han Rufeng came out to be a peacemaker: "Oh, brother Lu, don''t make fun of me. Miss Luo didn''t grow up in Longyin city. There are many rules and regulations in her hometown. You can''t make too much of a joke. Let me introduce you. This is Lu Chengwen, the third son of the Lu family in Fengwu city. This is Wu Yan, the eldest son of the Wu family in Huxiao city. You are familiar with Ling Yu, the son of the Ling family. "


    With these three people, Han Rufeng introduced them: "this is the second master of the Luo family, this is the first lady of the Luo family, and these two are the second elder brothers of Miss Luo."


    Lu Chengwen sneered: "Luo family? Tianning City luojia? The Luo family died so clean a hundred years ago. Now how did they get out of the Luo family and climb up from the underworld? "


    I thought that people would argue with him in front of me, but Lu Chengwen didn''t expect that when his voice fell, Lu Lu''s hand had arrived.


    Even if he was the blood of the wind clan, he couldn''t avoid this move. He watched Lu Lu slap him on the chest with a loud bang. He flew directly into the yard and hit the screen wall.


    "Ah Lu Chengwen screamed bitterly, but he didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Lu Lu said coldly, "if you want to know about the Luo family, I can send you down to ask them."


    Lu Lu''s sudden irritability surprised everyone, but Han Rufeng was the most surprised.


    Because they know that Lu Chengwen is a strong wind clan. Even if he can''t fight, there''s no reason why he can''t escape. How deep is the martial arts of the second uncle of the Luo family in front of him to defeat the enemy?


    Ling Yu was stunned. After a moment, he said angrily, "you It''s rude of you to dare to attack Mr. Lu Er? "


    This time, without waiting for Lu Lu to speak, Chu Jinghong said, "that''s right. Our Luo family are very angry, so you can pass by Luo''s house later. Please make a detour.""You Ling Yu is very angry, and immediately wants to move towards Chu Jinghong. This time, Chu Jinghong takes one step faster than him, and a set of sword moves directly force Ling Yu to step back.


    It''s not that Ling Yu can''t beat Chu Jinghong, but that he is shocked by Chu Jinghong''s sword.


    This is Demon moon sword?!


    Ling Yu asks in a startled voice: "how can the demon moon sword be in your hand?"


    Chu Jinghong accepted the move and sneered: "the imperial city lost this sword to me. What''s so strange about that?"


    "Lose to you?" Ling Yu and Lu Chengwen are stunned to see Chu Jinghong, and their faces are full of disbelief. Although the imperial city has not participated in the hundred year war, and they have not really fought each other, they can also see that the martial arts of the imperial city are superior to them. How can they lose to a weak girl in front of them?


    Chu Jinghong put the demon moon''s sword into the scabbard and said coldly, "our Luo family has no intention to be enemies with you, but we won''t let others handle it. The hundred year war is coming, and you don''t want to die before you win."


    At the moment, Han Rufeng also said in a low voice: "Ling Yu, Miss Luo has the true Qi of xuanbing clan. Don''t make any noise."


    Ling Yu sees a few words in Han Rufeng''s eyes - "you can''t beat him."


    But Ling Yu is still hard to believe that this woman comes from Jiufang. How can there be such a powerful person in Jiufang?


    Just when Ling Yu plans to try again, another person comes uninvited.


    "Where is Miss Luo? Come down here and see a doctor When they were looking for fame, they saw yulongyuan, a snow-green robe, striding forward.

 Chapter 704

    This is the first time that Hua nongying saw Yu Longyuan after a long absence.


    He fought with yulongyuanming secretly for so long, but he never regarded yulongyuan as an enemy, only as an opponent.


    So at the moment to see the imperial dragon Yuan looks perfect appearance, flower make shadow is subconsciously show happy smile.


    Yulongyuan came in. First he saw huanongying and he was smiling. Yulongyuan was slightly stunned and nodded. Then his eyes turned around and fell on Chu Jinghong.


    It''s a coincidence that he is wearing snow blue today, while Chu Jinghong is wearing sky blue. It''s all blue, but it seems that it''s a good match.


    It''s like Couples dress.


    At the thought of this word, yulongyuan felt a pain in his chest, and the strange heartache came again.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong, who is in a great state of affairs. He says with a complicated mood: "Miss Luo, I''m here for a doctor."


    Lu Chengwen covered his belly with a slap and went to yulongyuan. He wondered, "Mr. Yu Er, do you need to go to such a place if you want a doctor? Here are all some insolent and unreasonable lower class people, who deserve the second young master to say "ask for a word?"


    Yu Longyuan didn''t look at Lu Chengwen. He walked to Chu Jinghong. The more he saw her, the more painful he felt. What''s the matter?


    Yulongyuan wants to find out the situation.


    Yulongyuan asked: "Miss Luo, would you like to cure me?"


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan. He was already in a hurry, but he still restrained himself and said with a smile, "my name is Jinghong."


    She wanted to hear him call her name.


    Yulongyuan stopped and slowly called out: "Jinghong..."


    Chu Jinghong''s nose nearly burst into tears. How long has she not heard him call her like this? One month, two months? One year, two years?


    No, she feels like she''s gone through three lives.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes were red, and he said: "the blue sea and the sky are afraid of the Dragon abyss, and the mountains and the sky are afraid of Jinghong. Second son, you and I are very predestined. Is that right? "


    Yulongyuan looks at Chu Jinghong''s black and white eyes and tears gradually appear. At this moment, he doesn''t think about why, but to help her wipe them off.


    But why did he have such an idea?


    He clearly hates all women, even his mother does not want to close, why would inexplicably want to see her?


    Yes, he didn''t come to see a doctor. He came to see her.


    Who is this woman?


    After a little silence, yulongyuan asked, "we Do you know him? "


    Everyone looked at Chu Jinghong and waited for her answer.


    The imperial family claimed that yulongyuan was the second son who was exiled, but did not say why he was exiled or where he was.


    It''s just that the second young master was seriously injured, injured Zhihai and lost part of his memory.


    But the second son remembered his mother, his father, even his elder brother and two younger sisters. It seemed that he remembered what he should remember and forgot what he shouldn''t.


    Now the second young master asks the girl in front of him like this, is it difficult for him to meet the Miss Luo family when he was in a foreign land?


    People were very curious.


    Chu Jinghong looks at yulongyuan in front of him and wants to tell him that they don''t just know each other, but Chu Jinghong can''t say.


    She''s here to save him. She''s here to take him away. She can''t expose her identity in front of everyone and cause him trouble.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "I have already said my name. The second young master said Do you know him or not? "


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth, not knowing how to answer.


    After adjusting his mood, Chu Jinghong turned his head to yulongyuan and continued: "second young master, I can cure you, but I want to get paid."


    Yulongyuan didn''t seem to want to pay, so when Chu Jinghong offered the reward, yulongyuan was a little surprised.


    The garrulous Lu Chengwen said angrily, "what are you, dare you ask the royal family for a reward? Do you know that Yujia is the master of Hongmeng! Let you treat, that''s a compliment Oh... "


    Before Lu Chengwen finished his words, his throat was held by Lu Lu. No one saw when Lu Lu came from behind Chu Jinghong and when he started.


    Lu Lu said impatiently: "people are looking for medicine. Are you here? Are you bored. Get out of here As soon as Lu Lu''s voice fell, he threw Lu Chengwen out. With a bang, Lu Chengwen hit the screen wall again.


    Han Rufeng shivered and said, "well I''ll leave first. "


    Lu Lu Bai takes a look at Han Rufeng, and thinks that this boy is intelligent.


    Han Rufeng quickly pulls up Ling Yu, who is stunned in the original place, and Wu Yan, who has no sense of existence, goes out.


    Mufeng said, "let''s go and close the gate."


    Hua nongying nodded and left with Mufeng he.


    Just now, there are only Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan left in the crowded main hall.Yulongyuan didn''t look at other people from the beginning to the end. He always looked at Chu Jinghong.


    After adjusting his mood, Chu Jinghong looks back at yulongyuan and sees a lot of doubts in his eyes.


    Chu Jinghong laughed and asked, "what? Can''t the second young master afford the reward? "


    Yulongyuan responded: "Jinghong girl, just open your mouth, as long as you want, as long as I have."


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Chu Jinghong was deafened to hear his heart beating.


    Knowing that yulongyuan is not talking about love, knowing that he is not promising her at the moment, Chu Jinghong still feels that his heart has been greatly shocked.


    It seems that a word will bring each other back. Three years ago, she lived in Prince Zhan''s house to solve the curse for him.


    He kept her around and protected her.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but smile bitterly. This man is really a provocative master. The more calm he is, the more excited he is.


    What''s the name of this? Is it easy to change?


    Chu Jinghong sighed, spread out his arms toward Yu Longyuan and said, "the reward I want is very simple. I treat you once, you hold me once, a cup of tea at a time."


    "You ask the king once, the king holds you once, the king saves you once, and you hold the king once." Yulongyuan''s mind suddenly flashed this sentence, and a gorgeous girl.


    But everything is fleeting, he in addition to a strong headache, unexpectedly is nothing to see.


    "Eh!" Yu Longyuan couldn''t help covering his head in pain.


    Chu Jinghong see this in the heart clap Deng for a while, hurriedly forward to pull his hand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yulongyuan flings away Chu Jinghong''s touch and leaves without looking back.


    The girl was so unusual that he felt as if he was not himself, as if there was another soul in his body that wanted to devour his nature.


    When she said the reward, the first reaction in his mind was not unimaginable, but thinking Can a cup of tea be too short.

 Chapter 705

    Yu Longyuan leaves in a hurry, leaving Chu Jinghong in a daze. He doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Mufeng he three people come in, see Chu Jinghong stunned appearance, Mufeng he some heartache, sigh airway: "Jinghong, come slowly."


    Hua nongying also comforted him: "yes, he doesn''t remember you now. You can''t act too hastily. If you tell the whole story, it''s hard to guarantee that he will stand on the side of Princess Longrui. After all, Princess Longrui is his mother. I don''t know what kind of message she has instilled into him for such a long time."


    Chu Jinghong nods. Hua nongying is right. For the time being, she can''t tell the truth. It''s not about trust, it''s about safety.


    If you let the master of the royal family know her purpose, I''m afraid all of them can''t leave.


    Hua nongying thought about it and said, "did you just give him a spell?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "no chance, he rejected my touch."


    Hua nongying continued: "mix your blood into the pill. Next time he comes back, cheat him to take it."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "this is a good idea. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Hua nongying said helplessly: "how can you not think of it? You didn''t use this method the last time you bought a mackerel mask. It''s not that you can''t think of it. It''s that after you see yulongyuan, you don''t have the ability to think. Stupid girl, alas


    Hua nongying sighs and turns to leave. He sees Chu Jinghong''s appearance of being stupid to Yu Longyuan, which makes him feel depressed.


    Hua nongying is about to step out of the main hall when he sees Lu Lu looking at Chu Jinghong in surprise.


    Lu Lu crossed the flower to make the shadow, walked quickly to Chu Jinghong, and asked, "little girl, can your blood undo the spell?"


    Hua nongying returns to Chu Jinghong in a hurry. Mufeng is on guard immediately. Although after a period of time, they all feel that Lulu is not a bad person.


    But which villain would carve the word "villain" on his forehead? Know your face, but not your heart.


    Under the trend of interests, is it rare for brothers to turn against each other and father and son to become enemies?


    They met by chance, and Lu Lu was so mysterious. What if he coveted Chu Jinghong''s incredible blood?


    Lu Lu looked at Mu Feng and he, who were on guard. He said, "you two are not enough. I''m not relaxed. Don''t get in the way of this. Get out of the way."


    Lu Lu from Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying squeeze past, two people want to block, but found that their feet don''t know when frozen on the ground.


    Mufeng he frowned and said, "xuanbing''s internal skill."


    Hua nongying immediately reached out to stop Lu Lu, and Lu Lu said, "don''t move, I can tell you. If you move again, you will be stripped naked, frozen into ice sculpture, and thrown into the street to open your eyes to those big girls and little wives. It''s no better than nine of you. There are rules and regulations. The women here are 30 wolf like, 40 tiger like, and 50 earth sucking. You''re too small to survive all night. "


    Hua nongying is angry. Rao is a man who has been through the wind and the moon for a long time. He is also upset by Lu Lu''s words.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "second uncle, don''t scare them. I tell you that my heart and blood can really solve the spell. I''m the saint of the moon family. I don''t know if I''m going to the moon family? Does Hongmeng have Yuejia? Or is there a spirit clan? "


    Lu Lu''s lips were tight, and all his emotions were restrained on his face, which made Chu Jinghong unable to tell whether he was happy or not.


    After a long time, Lu Lu said, "stretch out your hand."


    Chu Jinghong extended his hand generously, and Lu Lu pointed his finger on Chu Jinghong''s pulse gate. A cold genuine Qi walked along Chu Jinghong''s meridians. Chu Jinghong didn''t feel uncomfortable, but felt as if something cool had penetrated into his blood vessels and then disappeared.


    But when Lu Lu took his fingers away, Chu Jinghong clearly saw a flash of shock on his face.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Lu came back and said, "no it ''s nothing. Don''t you think it''s strange that you are the descendant of the moon family and should be the spirit family, but you have the blood of the hundred wood family in your body. "


    As soon as Lu Lu said this, three people in the room were stunned.


    They seem to be missing something.


    Three years ago, Mufeng went to Dashang to look for the descendants of the Yue family, but because Chu Jinghong could make a flash in the pan and ease the blood curse of yulongyuan, he mistook Chu Jinghong for a hundred mu family.


    Even muhuan, Mufeng he''s father, thinks that Chu Jinghong is Hua nongying''s long lost sister, yunmo.


    Hua nongying guesses that Chu Jinghong''s identity is his cousin, that is, the daughter of Jiang Siyue and Yun Yan. If she is a cousin, it''s normal to have the blood of Bai Mu.


    But later, Yu Longyuan saw the memory curse left by Jiang Siyue. Jiang Siyue clearly said that Chu Jinghong''s father, named Chu Chengtian, was in Hongmeng.


    So Chu Jinghong is not the blood of Baimu nationality?


    Or is Chu Chengtian a member of the Baimu clan?


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong asked eagerly, "Master Lu, do you mean there are two kinds of blood in my body?"Lu Lu pursed his mouth and said, "there are indeed lingzu and Baimu clan." This sentence did not answer the question positively, but Chu Jinghong did not stop.


    Chu Jinghong continued to ask, "Master Lu, do you know that there are still people living in Hongmeng''s Chu family? Is Hongmeng''s Chu family a hundred wood clan? "


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "the city of Tianning is broken. The Chu family and the Luo family It''s all dead. And


    Lu Lu looked at Chu Jinghong with complicated eyes. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "besides, the Chu family is not a hundred mu family."


    This is strange. Where did Chu Jinghong''s Baimu blood come from?


    Hua nongying said, "well, let''s not talk about this. Anyway, I can''t find my sister. You can think of yourself as yunmo. It''s bad luck for me. It''s the life of a big brother in my life."


    Mufeng he smiles and pats Hua nongying''s shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood affairs, like a small episode, did not stay in Chu Jinghong''s mind for too long. After all, they are now preparing to run for Yu Longyuan''s wife, and they will plan to leave later.


    Only one person, disturbed by this incident, couldn''t sleep at night.


    At three o''clock, Lulu was tossing and turning in bed. He came to the yard, picked a flower, and then flew on the roof with his toes.


    "Kill, don''t kill, kill, don''t kill, kill, don''t kill..." He took off a petal and said that he was ready to hand over to God what he could not choose in his heart.


    When the last petal was removed, he hesitated to spit out a word: "kill..."


    Lu Lu suddenly clenched his head and flew to Chu Jinghong''s room without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lu stands at the head of Chu Jinghong''s bed. Chu Jinghong, who doesn''t know martial arts, is sleeping soundly and doesn''t know anything at all.


    Lu Lu slowly reached out to her to deal with such a weak little girl. He didn''t even need weapons. As long as he pinched her, she would disappear forever.


    But is he going to do it?

 Chapter 706

    "Hum -"


    the demon moon sword erected by Chu Jinghong in the corner of the wall gives out a slight and indisputable beep.


    Lu Lu turned to look at it and sneered. He said in his heart, "a sword spirit who has not grown up has started to protect the Lord?"


    Lu Lu turned back and looked at Chu Jinghong, but he didn''t give up either. He just said in his heart, "you like the boy in the royal family so much, so I''ll help you. After you get married, go down and be a ghost couple. It''s not in vain. You''ve been calling me for so long


    The voice of the heart fell, Lu Lu then left, the doors and windows did not move, but the shadow has disappeared.


    -


    three days later.


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng he are sitting in the carriage. Lu Lu and Hua nongying are sitting on the shaft of the carriage. They are driving towards Hongmeng platform.


    While driving, Hua nongying asked, "second uncle, where is the Hongmeng terrace?"


    As Lu Lu looked at the endless book of hunting beauty, he said, "it''s the place for martial arts competition. The real Hongmeng platform is under the Jingmen tower. It''s just a copycat."


    Jingmen pagoda, as everyone knows, is in Tianning city.


    Hua nongying asked, "where is the Jingmen tower?"


    Lu Lu continued: "Jingmen is the first of the eight major schools in the river and lake. It mainly studies good fortune, bad fortune and bad fortune, and guides people. Chu jiuxiao, the great master of Jingmen, is as famous as Luo Changqing, the great master of fatigue. The Jingmen pagoda is a place for Jingmen disciples to practice. "


    Hua nongying was a little curious and said, "I''ve heard of Luo Changqing. He is the grandmaster worshipped by all doctors. So this tired door is to study the art of Qihuang?"


    Lulu nodded.


    Hua nongying asked, "what are the other doors?"


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "Oh, Luo Li, you are a boy named mu. You come out to drive and let him in. It''s so noisy."


    Mufeng has no choice but to smile bitterly. It is clear that Hua nongying is intentional. Naturally, they are more willing to get along with Chu Jinghong alone than Lu Lu, who is moody.


    Mufeng he and Hua nongying changed their positions. Lu Lu thought he could read a good book. Unexpectedly, Mufeng he also opened his voice.


    Mufeng he asked, "do you know what will happen to the imperial family today?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Lu seemed to be interested. He closed the book, put it in his arms and said, "I think it''s strange."


    Hua nongying lifted the driving curtain and asked, "what''s strange?"


    Lu Lu didn''t answer, but looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "girl, I don''t know that the royal family has prepared several competitions, but if it''s not one, then the competition in front of us should try not to be in the limelight, so as not to become the target of public criticism."


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "second uncle, is there a way for me to fight back and win?"


    Lu Lu shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t mean that. I think The royal family won''t give their son a daughter-in-law like the Han family. "


    People looked at Lu Lu in doubt. Lu Lu felt for his chin. Now he had no beard, but he still kept the action of smoothing his beard. He looked funny.


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "you should have some understanding of who Han Ruxue is. Her minister under the skirt is more than Ling Yu. Although the people of Hongmeng were bold and unconstrained, how could the royal family, as the leader of Hongmeng, choose an innocent wife for the second young master? "


    Hua nongying asked: "the second uncle means that the marriage between the royal family and the Han family is actually a cover up?"


    Lu Lu shrugged his shoulders and said with disdain, "who knows what the old son of a bitch is thinking? Anyway, you should be more careful."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu and hesitated for a long time before he asked, "second uncle, you seem to hate the people in Longyin city."


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "no, no, I just hate those aristocratic people. How innocent the common people are, what''s to hate. "


    "Innocent?" Hua Nong Ying frowned and said, "I''m not dead. What''s innocent?"


    Lu Lu pursed her lips and didn''t answer.


    On that day, Hua nongying and Chu Jinghong look at each other. They all find that Lu Lu seems to be fooling around, but in fact, they know nothing about Lu Lu.


    It''s very strict.


    -


    hongmengtai.


    When they arrived at hongmengtai, they found that it covered a large area.


    The terrain of hongmengtai is a basin, surrounded by a circle of houses and tile houses, which are obviously for visitors from all walks of life.


    In the basin under the depression, there is a round Biwu platform, which is so large that from east to west, it is difficult to distinguish male from female.


    From the high to the depression, there are huge trapezoidal stone steps for visitors to sit down.


    The whole stadium looks like Chu Jinghong''s former stadium. The only difference is that there are more houses around the stadium.


    Hua nongying looked around and said with emotion, "Oh, so many people are here to run for the election?"Lu Lu turned his lips and said: "this Lu Er son is the hot second prince of the nine sides. He may inherit the position of the head of the family at any time and become the head of Hongmeng at any time. When he comes to recruit relatives, people all over the world are flocking to him. "


    Chu Jinghong, wearing a mask, said, "I don''t quite understand. Isn''t there a famous Imperial City? The eldest son is on top, so it''s not the turn for yulongyuan to inherit the royal family. "


    Lu Lu bad said with a smile: "men are most afraid of the pillow side wind. I''ve seen that Long Rui. He has long legs, thin waist, big breasts and fat hips. It''s called a..."


    "Ah, OK, uncle, you are tired. Let''s find a place to settle down." Hua nongying interrupts Lu Lu''s words. He has met his opponent. Lu Lu says that he is the second best. When Hong Meng and Jiu Fang are added together, no one dares to be the first.


    As soon as Hua nongying was about to take them to find a place to settle down, a man in the royal family''s bodyguard clothes came over and politely saluted: "excuse me, is it Miss Luo?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "that''s right."


    The guard said, "please follow the villains. The guest room has been arranged."


    They all looked at each other, but Lu Hun didn''t care and said, "go, go, lead the way. Is lunch ready? I''ve been driving all morning and I''m starving. "


    The bodyguard nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Everything is in order."


    They followed the bodyguard all the way to a small courtyard with two entrances. Obviously, among the many houses, this one is relatively luxurious.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Chu Jinghong suddenly saw the purple yulongyuan standing with his hands down.


    It''s really a coincidence that Chu Jinghong''s Lotus color today is still so complementary to each other.

 Chapter 707

    "Yo! What a coincidence Lu Lu began to tease.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth uneasily and said, "I I''m coming down to see a doctor


    After seeing Chu Jinghong, Lu Lu goes to the backyard, while Hua nongying pulls Mufeng out to ask about the situation.


    Yulongyuan goes to Chu Jinghong and takes a deep breath. Then, under Chu Jinghong''s puzzled eyes, he suddenly hugs him.


    The familiar breath came to Chu Jinghong''s face, and he was stunned.


    This man This person hasn''t said a word yet. Why did he start suddenly? It''s too urgent I''m in a hurry, okay?


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    It''s yulongyuan''s heartbeat. Through his chest, Chu Jinghong feels that he is going to be deafened by the heartbeat.


    Yulongyuan was not ill. Lu Lu came out from the gate of Longyin City, picking his teeth and burping. He said, "tut Tut, it''s nothing new. When the Chu family was recruiting relatives, the first topic was this Baiwei life."


    The three of them looked at Lu Lu and asked, "what is Baiwei life?"


    -


    hongmengtai, fushengyuan.


    Yulongyuan was led to another courtyard by the guards. This courtyard is different from all other courtyards. It has a plaque and is named Fusheng.


    Fu Sheng Yuan, Yu Long Yuan, felt that the name was a little familiar, but he didn''t go deep into it.


    When yulongyuan entered the Floating Life courtyard, yuxingchen was drinking tea in the main hall. Seeing yulongyuan coming in, yuxingchen stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yulongyuan slowly spread out his hand, it is Chu Jinghong just gave him Xiaoshi Dan, he did not eat?!


    The Imperial Star minister''s eyes brightened and said, "she is really the Dan doctor of the Luo family!"


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly and said, "Dad, I think it''s strange."


    The Imperial Star minister took the pill and asked: "what''s strange?"


    Yulongyuan continued: "Dad, you say that the Luo family has a lot of evils. When we hear that the Longyuan sword is in our hands, we will find a way to seize it. We invite relatives openly just to attract the Luo family, right?"


    The Imperial Star minister opens a way: "yes, isn''t she here?" Speaking of this, yuxingchen turned to yulongyuan and continued to ask, "and you''ve tested her. She really knows how to make pills, isn''t she?"


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "but I don''t think her purpose is like Longyuan sword." More like him. In the last half of the sentence, Yu Longyuan had some reservation subconsciously.


    Yu Xingchen put away Chu Jinghong''s Xiaoshi pill, patted Yu Longyuan on the shoulder, and said, "son, you are too simple. How can the girl of the Luo family easily expose her mind? Only the deeper she hides, the easier she is to get close to you and the royal family."


    Yulongyuan nodded slightly and said, "son, I understand. So what''s next? Do you want her to win? Or kill her? "


    Yulongyuan found that he didn''t feel anything at all. When he mentioned the word "kill her", he suddenly had another pain. What''s the matter?


    Yu Xingchen continued: "don''t let her win intentionally. Luo''s family are crafty. If it''s too easy for her to win, I''m afraid she will run away. Since she wants longyuanjian, she will try her best to win. Isn''t there three men around her? They should be the old part of the Luo family and will help her. When she wins the contest... "


    Yulongyuan then said, "I will take her as my wife?"


    Yulongyuan found that when it comes to marrying Chu Jinghong, he had some unexplained hope in his heart. It was like falling in love with something suddenly. Love was on the spur of the moment, love was caught off guard, and love had no reason.


    Let him once again suspect that there are two very different souls in his body.


    The Imperial Star minister opened his mouth and answered, "marry her? If the Luo family is as prosperous as it used to be, it''s natural to marry my royal family. But the Luo family has already declined, so she should marry you? But You can marry her, but she doesn''t deserve to be the second son''s wife. "


    Yulongyuan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Seeing that his son was really simple and kind, the Imperial Star minister simply opened his words.


    "Longyuan, the Luo family and the Chu family are not good people. You can take this opportunity to marry her, but she can''t be your wife. As a father, you want to imprison her in the imperial family and make her a machine for alchemy. As for your wife, there are other plans for your father. "


    Yulongyuan didn''t seem to have much emotion for this sentence, but subconsciously asked: "who?"

 Chapter 708

    The Royal master didn''t answer this question, but said, "your mother has come too. She''s in the backyard. If you have time, go and have a look at her. She seems to be in a bad mood recently."


    Mentioning Long Rui, Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said, "mother, when she sees me, I''m afraid she will be in a worse mood." Yulongyuan knows who likes him and who hates him.


    It''s like Jinghong girl, who is called a monster by the Royal master. He can feel that she is full of kindness to him.


    He can also feel his mother Long Rui''s rejection of him.


    Yu Xingchen frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s your mother. She is estranged from you It''s just being angry with being a father. Be obedient. Go and see her


    Yulongyuan nodded reluctantly: "yes, father."


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan comes to the backyard and stands at the door of Princess Longrui''s bedroom. As soon as he is about to raise his hand and knock on the door, Princess Longrui''s voice comes out of the room.


    "Go and help yourself, my mother is OK."


    Yu Longyuan raised his hand and slowly put it down. He just forgot something, but he was not a fool. He could clearly feel that Princess Longrui was alienated and indifferent to him.


    Sometimes he can''t help but wonder, is this woman who doesn''t want to look at him more really his mother?


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly, and an idea sprouted in his heart.


    Is it more important to cure amnesia than heartache?


    "The contest is about to start. Why are you still here?" Behind him came the voice of the imperial city.


    Yulongyuan turned his head and looked at the famous city. He called politely: "big brother."


    Yumingcheng frowns at yulongyuan. He hates this man from the bottom of his heart, but now he looks like he''s at a loss, completely losing himself. Yumingcheng can''t help but sympathize with him.


    I''ve been used by people all my life. No one has ever been sincere to him. It should be hard for me.


    Yumingcheng hated his compassion and said, "as long as you keep your peace, the royal family won''t treat the second young master badly. But you should understand that you should never covet the position of the head of the family and don''t want to get the Longyuan sword."


    The Imperial City raised his hand, holding the Longyuan sword.


    It''s strange that when yulongyuan saw Longyuan sword, he didn''t think about the power of the sword in his mind. He did think of Chu Jinghong''s words: "the blue sea and the sky are afraid of Longyuan, and the mountains and the sky are afraid of Jinghong. Second son, you and I are very predestined. Is that right? "


    The feeling of heart pain came again. Yulongyuan subconsciously covered his heart.


    Yumingcheng saw that he was so stupid that he was not interested in continuing to scold him. He was ready to turn around and leave, but yulongyuan suddenly stopped him: "brother, when you found our mother and son, what were we like? Where are we? "


    The imperial city didn''t look back, only said faintly: "you are dying, I saved you, in the ruins of Tianning city."


    "The ruins of Tianning city?" Yulongyuan murmured these two words, but he had no impression in his mind.


    -


    hongmengtai.


    When yulongyuan came to hongmengtai, all the young ladies from different families had already taken their seats, and the spectators also took their seats.


    In addition to the Royal master, there were several other masters. The Royal master left a seat beside him and signaled yulongyuan to go.


    As soon as he was about to take his seat, yulongyuan saw the sword on the table in front of him. He frowned slightly and felt strange. He just saw the sword of Longyuan, the famous Imperial City, and the famous imperial city is not here at the moment.


    How could it be possible to leave the sword alone because of his love for the sword?


    As soon as yulongyuan was about to ask for a question, the head of the royal family got up and said, "thank you for your kindness. Today, I''m here to attend the children''s marriage ceremony. In the name of the head of the royal family and the head of Hongmeng, I promise you that the winner today will not only become my daughter-in-law, but also get the Longyuan sword found by my royal family as a bride price."


    When this remark came out, people were in an uproar.


    In those days, the Chu family and the Luo family were able to stand in Hongmeng for so many years, not because of the Longyuan sword and Jinghong sword.


    Now the imperial family is engaged by Longyuan sword, which means that they want to control Hongmeng together with their in laws?


    All the families running for the election are excited. Some families without daughters wish they could run as men.


    The housekeeper of the royal family stood up and said in a high voice, "today, the second son of the royal family is telling Hong Meng to choose his wife. Now we have three questions. The winner is the first wife of the second son of the royal family. The Royal housekeeper continued: "the taste of life, test Cooking


    Cooking?!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Chu Jinghong, who was standing in the crowd, was also stunned. Didn''t he say martial arts contest? How did you change it to cooking?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu. Lu Lu rolled his eyes and said with disdain: "yuxingchen is really shameless. He brought the Chu family''s suit to us exactly. They have no brains. They want to plagiarize everything from others. "


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "second uncle, don''t scold me first. Tell me how I want to win this Baiwei life."Lu Lu shook his head and said, "you can''t win."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised that although she was not good at cooking, she could not cook. Why did Lu Lu insist that she could not win?


    Hua nongying also said, "second uncle, don''t look down on people. It''s just cooking. "


    Without waiting for Lu Lu''s reply, Mufeng worried: "it''s not just cooking. You see, there are 100 girls who are not 80, but there are only 15 stoves on Hongmeng platform."


    Hua nongying turned his head to see it, and instantly understood it. He said, "this is to rob!"


    Mufeng he said: "Jinghong can''t do martial arts. The demon moon sword has sword moves and no internal power. It''s just a fake trick. If you rob them, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. "


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "yes, girl, you can''t beat them. The girl in this room practices all kinds of internal skills. It''s far away. Han Ruxue, a fireball, is coming. You''ve lost your hair. What else can you do? "


    Chu Jinghong looked at hongmengtai, lost in thought. After a moment, he asked, "second uncle, you said that the topic of the recruitment was the Chu family. Then who was the winner of the Chu family, and what was her answer?"


    Lu Lu sighed and said, "I said you can''t win. That''s why the winner was a girl from the Luo family. She was a Dan doctor. Instead of making a fire to cook, she practiced a pill in front of the public, which she called baiweidan. It''s contained in the mouth. It''s completely changed by people''s consciousness. If you think it''s sweet, it''s sweet. If you think it''s sour, it''s sour. Girl, can you do it? "


    Chu Jinghong three people Zheng Leng look at Lu Lu, don''t say to do, they have never heard of this incredible pill.

 Chapter 709

    Hua nongying was worried and said: "Jinghong, forget it, don''t you give your heart to yulongyuan? Maybe he''ll come to you when he remembers


    Mufeng he also advised: "don''t take risks. The sword has no eyes. Han Ruxue is full of hostility to you. I''m afraid that the cooking is fake and the killing is real."


    Forget it?


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, we can''t just let it go. Didn''t you hear that? The bride price of their royal family is Longyuan sword. I once promised my second uncle that I would help him get Longyuan sword. If I can win, I will kill two birds with one stone. Why not


    Lu Lu looked at Chu Jinghong with complicated eyes and sipped her mouth. After all, she didn''t say anything.


    Hua nongying sighed: "but you can''t beat them!"


    The competition over there has already begun.


    Wu Yang Yang, a large group of girls flocked to hongmengtai, some to grab the stove, some to grab food, the scene was chaotic, people can''t bear to look directly at.


    Mufeng couldn''t help but sigh: "these girls, any one of them who gets nine sides, are all masters of one side, enough to fight against one hundred."


    Hua nongying also said with emotion: "look at them, some people seem to have more than one kind of blood."


    Mufeng sighed: "that''s right, let alone Jinghong. Even you and I may not be rivals."


    See those girls from time to time release water dragon flame, some can even directly freeze competitors, Mufeng he and huanongying all understand the danger of this trip.


    In the fight here, the rules only serve the winners and never protect the losers. It''s not a martial arts contest at all. It''s a competition of life.


    "Hey, girl, where are you going?" Lu Lu''s words call back the attention of Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong walking towards the field, Mufeng he and Hua nongying hurry to keep up, but Chu Jinghong turns back and stops them.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry."


    Lu Lu saw that Chu Jinghong''s face was determined, and he couldn''t help persuading: "girl, you can''t beat them. Why go to die?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I didn''t say I was going to fight, didn''t I try cooking? Miss Luo has the skills of Miss Luo, and I have Chu''s wisdom as well. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong turned his head to look at yulongyuan on the throne, and said in a flat but firm voice: "I will never lose him to anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan sits in the seat, looking at the chaotic situation in front of him. It is clear that there are so many women, bright and colorful, and the scene is chaotic. But he can see Chu Jinghong in Lotus color at a glance.


    She walked slowly towards the Hongmeng platform, as if the flying chickens and dogs around had nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t look for the ingredients or grab the stove. She just stood on the edge of Hongmeng platform.


    What is she doing? Why not move? Don''t you want to compete?


    Yulongyuan is full of doubts, but it''s not good to go down to inquire directly. He can only hold the palm of his hand anxiously.


    "That girl?" The voice of the head of the royal family came from my ear.


    Yulongyuan returned to God and said respectfully, "yes, father."


    The master of the royal family asked: "why do you wear a mask?"


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "she looks very beautiful, or she''s afraid of hurting her face."


    "Beautiful?" The head of the royal family is not interested in the beautiful girl. What he is interested in is the evaluation of Chu Jinghong by yulongyuan. Without waiting for yulongyuan''s response, the head of the royal family goes on: "Longyuan, my father has found a match for you. You should remember what the purpose of this contest is."


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth. After a moment, he said, "I understand, father."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour to say whether it is long or short, and soon someone will make delicious food.


    Some cooked eight treasures mixed rice, which symbolized the five grains in the world.


    Some make multi flavor fish. After drinking different teas, they taste different fish.


    What''s more, he made a hundred different dishes and expressed his life in the simplest way.


    Some artistic conception, some taste, some efforts.


    In a word, the first competition is coming to an end. Yu Longyuan is not interested in the girls and the delicacies. He has been watching Chu Jinghong and wants to know why she doesn''t move.


    Seeing the dust settled, the fragrance of timing was about to burn out. Yulongyuan found that his mood was unprecedented.


    Like him, there are huanongying and Mufeng he.


    Hua nongying said, "what''s wrong with Jinghong? Are you scared? How can you stay where you are


    Mufeng said with a smile: "if you really care, you are in a mess. Jinghong has never seen anything in the world. How can she be scared? I think she should be thinking about countermeasures."


    Hua nongying frowned and said, "you see, everything that can be done is done, and the incense is burnt out. Now, let alone frying dishes, it''s too late to beat an egg."Compared with their anxiety, Lu Lu seems more relaxed.


    Lu Lu looked at the beauty hunting in his hand and said, "there''s still time for a cup of tea. Why are you two so noisy?"


    "What can a cup of tea do?" Hua nongying frowned.


    Lu Lu put the book back in his arms and said, "a cup of tea is enough to turn the world around. Boy, do you want to make a bet with the second uncle? "


    Hua nongying watched Lu Lu on guard. Before he started gambling, he felt that he would suffer a loss.


    Lu Lu continued with a curved smile: "if you win, I will treat you. If you lose, go and marry a girl."


    What is the relationship between the shadow of flowers and the wind?


    What''s wrong with Hua nongying? Why do you want to marry a girl all of a sudden?


    Before Hua Nong Ying thinks about whether to agree or not, Chu Jinghong has already moved. Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng he''s attention are immediately attracted away by Chu Jinghong. Lu Lu turns his lips and says nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan looks down at Chu Jinghong with her skirt swaying. She walks around in the mess, as if looking for something, but what is she looking for?


    "What? Is there anyone else who hasn''t submitted the results? " The idea of the imperial family is to look at Chu Jinghong.


    He thought in his heart, this girl of Luo family, should not practice baiweidan, why linger in a rotten vegetable leaf.


    Without waiting for the master of the royal family to think clearly, Chu Jinghong has presented his "dishes" to the Royal housekeeper.


    But the Royal housekeeper took the strange dish and went to the Royal housekeeper. With a look of embarrassment, he said: "housekeeper, the last lady has just presented the dishes. Please, housekeeper..."


    Tasting is choked in his throat by the Royal housekeeper, because seeing the things in the dish, he really wants to ask, is this what people eat?


    Everyone was so curious that they wanted to know what was on miss nalo''s plate? But the distance is too far to see the truth.


    The Royal master looked at the delayed arrival of the delicacies, and then at Chu Jinghong, who was wearing a shark veil mask and had white hair, and asked, "what is this?"

 Chapter 710

    All the people at the banquet got up and gathered around to look at the things in the hands of the Royal housekeeper.


    I saw that the small plate was divided into four parts and put four things. Let alone cooking, it was four kinds of food that were not mixed together.


    A section of chopped sour pulp grass, a spoonful of jujube nectar, a piece of balsam pear, a section of Chaotian pepper.


    Four things are so irrelevant, there is no connection on the plate.


    People are confused.


    Han Ruxue rolled her eyes and said in a cold voice: "hum, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. Take out something that dogs don''t eat and fool who?"


    Chu Jinghong just stood there, calm and relaxed, as if he didn''t care about all the comments, not to mention Han Ruxue''s noise.


    The Royal master''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the things on the plate and Chu Jinghong. At that time, he didn''t think Chu Jinghong was fooling them. Instead, he thought the girl was very clever.


    But why is she so smart? So unexpected, is it to cover up their true identity?


    No, no, she called herself Miss Luo. She didn''t have to hide her identity. So instead of refining baiweidan, she played a smart trick. Why?


    Hide your strength?


    Well That should be it.


    The imperial master looked at the elders of the imperial family, then at the other masters. Finally, he looked at yulongyuan and asked, "what do you think of this dish?"


    Yulongyuan''s tone was flat and said: "sour, sweet, bitter, tasteful life, ingenious mind, can be called the leader!"


    When Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, he looked up at Chu Jinghong. His eyes were opposite. He seemed to see the ups and downs in Chu Jinghong''s eyes.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "when I first saw you, it was like green plum boiling wine. It was sour but slightly sweet. Get along, such as wine lotus seed, intoxicating and sweet. Leave, such as lotus seed with core, bitter in a little sweet


    Everyone felt that Chu Jinghong''s words meant something, but everyone didn''t understand what she meant.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t understand, but he didn''t know why. Chu Jinghong said this for him.


    Yulongyuan asked: "why is there no last one? How about spicy


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "after meeting again, there should be no more bitterness, bitterness and bitterness in life Only sweet. "


    The palm of Yu Longyuan''s hand was tight. He didn''t know the girl in front of him. Why did he feel that every word she said was knocking on his heart.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth and said, "Miss Luo, you won."


    The head of the royal family frowned slightly, but he didn''t refute his son. First, the girl of the Luo family answered the questions skillfully. Second, he also intended to let the descendant of the Luo family come to the end.


    The head of the royal family said with a smile: "yes, I am worthy of being the descendant of the Luo family. I have a mind!"


    The other masters looked at each other, but they didn''t even want to say a word about the scene. When they heard that her surname was Luo, they all sniffed and disdained.


    However, chujinghong didn''t care what other people''s attitude was. She only told yulongyuan what she said.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s performance, Lu Lu was a little surprised. She couldn''t help but say, "this girl is really smart. How fast does her brain turn? It seems that she can win today without my help. "


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "when Zimo was alive, he once told me that there was no one in yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong was unique. Now that you think about it, it''s really appropriate. "


    Mentioning Bai Zimo, Hua nongying said: "Mufeng he, you have to find out the situation. Although Han Rufeng is very similar to Bai Zimo, he is not Bai Zimo after all. He looks elegant and elegant, but Han Ruxue''s means are very vicious. It''s just that Han Rufeng is not a family


    Lu Lu quickly said, "ah, you are so smart! There is no good thing for these children of the aristocratic family. "


    Hua nongying looked at Lu Lu and asked, "second uncle, you are very hostile to the aristocratic family. Tell us why?"


    Lu Lu didn''t answer Hua nongying''s words directly. Instead, he nodded to the Hongmeng platform and said, "Oh, here comes the fun."


    Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng he follow Lu Lu''s line of sight to look at Hongmeng platform and find that they have already started the second competition.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Royal housekeeper came to the stage, he said in a loud voice: "in the first contest, ten ladies won. Next, the second contest is called The brave are fearless


    Listen to this name, it seems that it is inseparable from the contest, flower nongying and Mufeng he some worry to see Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong and the other nine selected aristocratic ladies stood together, waiting for the Royal housekeeper to explain the content and rules of the competition.


    But the Royal housekeeper didn''t speak. Instead, he went to the Hongmeng platform and didn''t know what mechanism he pressed.


    The roaring sound rang out, and the table, which was originally paved with bluestone, began to open slowly towards both sides. It turned out that the Hongmeng platform had a mechanism.After the Dai Hongmeng platform was completely unfolded, a huge rectangular pit gradually floated in front of people''s eyes.


    In the east of jukeng, there is a red flagpole, in the west of jukeng, there is a green flagpole. A thick hemp rope is tied between the two flagpoles. The hemp rope runs from east to west, about 100 feet.


    Look at this posture, it''s supposed that people should use lightness skills to fly over the deep pit, and the hemp rope is for people to use.


    Is it that simple?


    Of course not, because people began to smell a fishy smell.


    "Ah! God, there are so many snakes The girl at the front of the station couldn''t help crying out.


    Hearing the woman''s cry, everyone couldn''t help looking into the pit in surprise.


    I saw that there were countless poisonous snakes in the pit. They vomited bright red letters and showed sharp fangs. They rushed up one by one, as if they were hungry for a long time. They wanted to climb up and look for delicious food one after another.


    People can''t help feeling numb. There are so many snakes. Nausea is just one thing. The key is that they are all poisonous.


    The slightest carelessness will lead to death.


    Hua nongying anxiously said: "such a long distance, even me, also need to borrow a few times, Jinghong simply can''t walk."


    Mufeng he also opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid only the people of the strong wind can jump over."


    Lu Lu sneered and said: "the wind clan can''t get by."


    "Why?" Mufeng he doubts, although there are more than 100 Zhang here, it should not be difficult for him.


    Lu Lu turned his lips and said, "because of this level, you can''t use lightness skill."


    Hua nongying was surprised and said, "don''t you use lightness skill? How can you stand on the hemp rope and keep balance? That hemp rope doesn''t look very strong. It doesn''t need lightness skill. What if it falls down? "


    Lu Lu looked at Hua nongying and said, "who told you that hemp rope is used to step on it?"


    Hua nongying asked: "it''s not for trampling? What''s that for? "

 Chapter 711

    As soon as Hua nongying''s doubts came out, the Royal housekeeper explained the competition rules.


    The Royal housekeeper said: "ladies and gentlemen, under the red flagpole, there is poison. You need to take the poison, then go into the ten thousand snake pit, find the suitable snake gall from the ten thousand snake pit, and then cross the ten thousand snake pit to take the snake gall to the green flagpole. Under the green flagpole, there are deer tripod and other accessories for refining the antidote. You need to refine the antidote yourself. Those who do not harm themselves win. The one who takes the shortest time is the leader. "


    Everyone was shocked, where is the recruitment, this is clearly playing with life.


    Seeing the ugly faces of the people, the Royal housekeeper said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t worry. If you give up halfway or are in danger, you can use lightness skills to fly to the hemp rope. Someone will rescue you immediately, and you won''t be worried about your lives."


    In other words, those who meet the hemp rope will withdraw from the competition.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng he worried: "the original hemp rope is used to abstain."


    Hua nongying sighed: "but Jinghong doesn''t know martial arts at all. She doesn''t even have the chance to abstain. Unless you quit now. "


    Mufeng said with a smile: "we have known each other for so many years. Have you ever seen her shrink back. It''s no use. You and I can''t persuade her. "


    Hua nongying sighs helplessly and turns her eyes on Yu Longyuan.


    They really can''t persuade Chu Jinghong, but the person who can persuade Chu Jinghong has no memory at the moment. What a trouble!


    Hua nongying turned to Lu Lu and continued to ask, "second uncle, how did Miss Luo win the second contest?"


    Lu Lu turned his lips and said, "the medical skills of the Luo family are unparalleled. They are the direct lineage of master Qihuang. What''s the difficulty in practicing antidote pills?"


    Hua nongying worried: "Mufeng he, do you know if Jinghong can poison you?"


    Without waiting for Mufeng to answer, Lu Lu continued: "it''s no use knowing poison skill. This question is not about medicine and poison skill. Have you forgotten the name of the question? The brave are fearless. This question is about courage and insight. "


    "Courage?" Flower makes shadow doubt way.


    Lu Lu curled his mouth and turned white. He made a shadow and said, "are you stupid? Look at those snakes. They''re all alive. They eat people and don''t vomit bones. Do you think they''ll lie there and let others get their gall? They attack people one after another. The most difficult problem is not refining the antidote, but who has the courage to walk through the snake pit. "


    Just when Hua nongying wanted to say how difficult it was, she found that the first girl had already entered the ten thousand snake pit.


    Almost as soon as she landed, the snakes flew up from the ground and rushed to her.


    The girl could hardly see the human form in an instant, and her whole body was full of snakes.


    Hua nongying shivered subconsciously and said, "these snakes are too fierce. Are they so good at jumping? She can jump up, isn''t that girl dead? "


    Lu Lu said, "Miss Wu of Huxiao city will not die so easily."


    Almost as soon as Lu Lu''s voice fell, Hua nongying saw the poisonous snake on the girl, one by one, falling from her.


    After all the poisonous snakes left, Hua nongying could see clearly that the girl was covered with a layer of fire. It was because of the fear of these flames that the poisonous snake left her.


    Hua nongying was surprised and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen the red flame clan. What''s the matter with her clothes? How can she not be ignited by her own flame?"


    Mufeng he said: "although the flame she controls envelops her, there is still a distance between it and her clothes. It seems that she is wrapped in the fire, but she doesn''t really touch it. It''s a powerful internal skill, but it should consume real Qi to control the flame like this. "


    Lu Lu took a look at Mufeng he and said, "you''ve seen a lot."


    Mufeng said with a smile: "I''m flattered. I just like reading."


    Lu Lu looked at Miss Wu in the snake pit and said, "this method won''t last long. There are many kinds of snakes in it. I''m afraid that before she finds the right snake gall, she will be exhausted."


    Sure enough, after about a cup of tea, the flame on Miss Wu''s body gradually became smaller, and some bold snakes began to try.


    Wu Yan, the eldest son of the Wu family in the grandstand, yelled: "little sister, hold on!"


    Hearing the cry of her elder brother, Miss Wu clenched her teeth and insisted on looking for a suitable poisonous snake. When she was about to be unable to hold on, she finally caught a right poisonous snake, took its gall and ran quickly towards the exit.


    Seeing this, Hua Nong Ying said: "will the first one who appears on the stage suffer a little bit? So many kinds of poisonous snakes, she needs to work hard to distinguish which one is useful. And the people behind don''t have to distinguish. Just look at the gourd and draw the ladle, and find the same one as her


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "the poisons under the flagpole are different. They don''t have the same poison, so the snakes they are looking for are different."


    Mufeng he worried and said, "Jinghong doesn''t know any martial arts. Isn''t it equal to death if she goes in?"Hua nongying also worried: "no, we have to move forward. If Jinghong is in danger, I have to help him."


    Lu Lu looked not far away and said, "I don''t think you need to be gallant."


    Hua Nong Ying and Mu Feng he follow Lu Lu''s line of sight and see that Yu Longyuan doesn''t know when he comes to the green flagpole and stands there, looking at the girls one by one, walking down the snake pit for him.


    Although see Yu Long Yuan to stand up, spend to make shadow and Mu Feng he all slightly relax a breath, can two people still dare not take lightly.


    Hua nongying said, "he doesn''t know if his memory has recovered now. What if he doesn''t help himself?"


    Lu Lu curled his lips and said, "you''re so wordy. Does that girl look like a man who wants to die? If she dares to do it, there must be a way. If she doesn''t do it, there must be a way. If you don''t do it again, I''ll pick your pants and throw them on the street. "


    Hua nongying''s mouth has been smoking. In the past 20 years, he has not been threatened as much as in the past 20 days. Mr. Lu is too unscrupulous.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen girls went down one after another, some succeeded, some failed, some injured, and some abstained.


    Seeing under the red flag pole, Chu Jinghong was the only one left. Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng he''s heart were all mentioned in his throat.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and looked at the snake pit. She couldn''t help feeling sick. She wasn''t afraid of these snakes, but she couldn''t stand a large number of them. It was too disgusting.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and went down the snake pit slowly.


    The crowd vied to wait and see and began to discuss.


    The onlooker a said, "ah, what kind of internal skills do the Luo family cultivate?"


    The onlooker B said, "grandmaster Qihuang, they are the hundred wood people."


    The onlooker C opened his mouth and said, "isn''t the second question equal to letting the Luo family take advantage of it?"


    Spectator a replied: "not necessarily. Although Luo family''s medical skills are very good, the Baimu people want to control plants to fight against the enemy. There are no plants in the ten thousand snake pit for her to control. It''s not easy to walk safely. "

 Chapter 712

    When Hua nongying heard the comments from the people around her, she couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "is the Luo family a hundred mu clan? Isn''t that like me? "


    Lu Lu rolled his eyes and said, "you''re wrong. It''s your flower family. Like the Luo family, the Luo family is the origin of the Baimu clan."


    Hua Nong Ying''s mouth curled. He didn''t argue or inquire. It''s not that he didn''t want to ask, but that he didn''t have the heart to ask. All his attention was attracted by Chu Jinghong.


    "Well? What''s going on? " Hua nongying couldn''t help but make a confused sound.


    The onlookers around were equally puzzled.


    "Well? Why don''t the snakes attack her? "


    "Yes, you see, where she goes, the snake takes the initiative to get out of the way. Why?"


    "Not only to get out of the way, but also to avoid it. Are they afraid of her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Afraid? Why are you afraid?


    They were puzzled, but they couldn''t see clearly. They could only stretch their necks one by one.


    And at the moment when everyone couldn''t understand the present situation, Mufeng''s nose moved back and forth and said in a low voice, "realgar is the taste of realgar wine."


    So Hua Nong Ying and Lu Lu understand that they are afraid of realgar as long as they are snakes!


    Hua nongying was surprised and said, "did Jinghong wipe realgar wine on his body?"


    Lu Lu wondered, "when did she wipe it? Oh, no, how did she know that the second pass today was snake pit? How can we prepare realgar wine in advance? "


    Hua nongying looked at Lu Lu and said with a smile: "ha, there''s something I don''t know about second uncle. Hey, I won''t tell you."


    Lu Lu was speechless. After thinking about the fact that Chu Jinghong could take up the peach dusk sword, he guessed a little.


    It seems that she doesn''t know that realgar wine can be used in the second level, but she happens to have realgar bar on her body, Providence It''s providence.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lu guessed that Chu Jinghong''s realgar wine was not prepared for the competition. She had wine and realgar in her medical space, which she had just mixed together.


    At this time, Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he has a hamster constitution and likes to hoard all kinds of things. It''s useless in ordinary times, but he can always help her when she is in trouble.


    Today, if there is no realgar wine, she will go down the snake pit and beat the dog with steamed buns.


    However, she doesn''t have much realgar wine on her body, mainly because the amount of realgar is not much, so she must leave here as soon as possible, so that the taste of realgar wine will not fade and those snakes will attack her.


    Chu Jinghong walked all the way towards the green flagpole, completely in a straight line. He did not look at the snakes around him, nor did he look for any corresponding gall.


    Only at the end of the walk did she grab the nearest snake and climb up the ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua nongying looked at it and frowned: "Mufeng he, what Jinghong caught seems to be a vegetable snake. Vegetable snake is non-toxic, but non-toxic snake. Generally, snake gall is useless. It can only be used for brewing wine, not for refining medicine."


    Hua nongying is worried that Chu Jinghong has made a mistake. After all, Chu Jinghong ate poison under the red flagpole.


    Mufeng didn''t worry any more. He said with a smile, "if Jinghong wants to detoxify, why use snake gall. More about that... "


    Mufeng he patted Hua nongying on the shoulder, motioned him to relax, and then continued: "besides, Jinghong can''t alchemy, even if she catches the right snake, she can make a snake soup at most."


    Lu Lu couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s right to let you be the eldest brother. Look at him."


    Hua nongying''s mouth smoked, but he didn''t understand why Lu Lu always ran on him.


    Hua nongying said, "I don''t know how Jinghong can detoxify?"


    Mufeng can''t help but smile bitterly. Hua nongying is very intelligent, but he is always confused when he meets Chu Jinghong''s problems.


    How could Chu Jinghong easily take other people''s poison? Even if the Royal housekeeper stares at them and puts the poison into her mouth one by one, Chu Jinghong must have a way to get the poison into her magical storage space.


    There is no detoxification without poisoning.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng didn''t guess wrong. Chu Jinghong didn''t take poison at all. In this world of crisis, how can she give her life to others?


    The poison is prepared by the royal family, and the snake is also prepared by the royal family. Who knows if there are other things left in the body after being poisoned and taking the antidote.


    She''s had enough of witchcraft.


    When Chu Jinghong climbed up the ladder and returned to the ground, several other girls who had passed the checkpoint had already begun to make alchemy.


    "Miss Luo, you can start alchemy. The poison stays in your body for too long, which is harmful to your health." Yulongyuan had no emotional voice, which sounded from the side.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head to see him, and then he found that yulongyuan came here from the stand.


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan and was puzzled. Then he took the snake to yulongyuan and said with a smile, "how did the second young master come here? Isn''t it Worried about me? "Yulongyuan was a little stunned, and a sense of embarrassment appeared on his face. However, that embarrassment was fleeting, so fast that people couldn''t grasp it.


    He didn''t know why he came here. Maybe he didn''t want the girl of Luo family to die in the snake pit.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said: "my heart disease has not been cured, so..."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "so you worry about losing the doctor?"


    Yu Longyuan''s lips were tight, but he didn''t answer.


    Chu Jinghong looked down at the snake in his hand and looked up at yulongyuan. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and said with a sly smile, "Er Gongzi, it seems that you are very sick. The pills I gave you last time didn''t cure you. How about making a medicinal meal for you this time?"


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong blankly. She doesn''t know what she wants to do. But she shouldn''t detoxify herself quickly.


    It seems that he guessed the idea of yulongyuan. Chu Jinghong said: "the medicated food I made can detoxify all kinds of poisons."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t rush to make pills. Instead, he went to the edge of the competition and found some useful ingredients and a casserole from the props left in the first competition.


    Then he took the vegetable snake to the cauldron.


    Several other girls are sweating, carefully control the fire and temperature, for fear that they can not practice antidote pill.


    But Chu Jinghong squatted on the ground and handled the food neatly. She threw away the most important snake gall, leaving a pot of delicious snake meat instead.


    The master of the royal family frowned more and more tightly. He said in his heart that the girl of the Luo family could not make pills? If he can''t alchemy, it''s useless even if he catches her.


    Or She''s not the Lowes at all?


    The master of the royal family clenched the palm of his hand and gave him a look.


    The Royal housekeeper hurried forward to listen to the order, and the Royal Master said: "the third question, change it..."

 Chapter 713

    As time went by, some people practiced pills one after another.


    Some of them had to take the antidote prepared by the imperial family and then were eliminated.


    Some of them have developed inferior pills of black lacquer. Although they can detoxify, they have residual toxicity. They can only turn to the royal family for help. After taking the antidote, they are eliminated.


    Of course, there are also those who have developed light yellow pills with strong fragrance, which is obviously the best.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong staring at the pills with great interest, yulongyuan didn''t know which one of his tendons was wrong. He could not help but explain: "the lighter the color of the pills, the better the quality. The highest pill should be yingbai, and the light yellow is only medium."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and asked, "the second young master knows much about pills?"


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "no, I only know a little recently." Because he wanted to catch the descendants of the Luo family, he learned a little about Dan medicine.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "what do you know about those two young masters?"


    Yulongyuan was asked to be stunned. He didn''t seem to think about what he knew.


    Chu Jinghong approached Yu Longyuan with the same smile on his face, but he asked in a low voice: "do you understand the spell? Like blood curse? "


    Blood curse?!


    Almost at the moment of hearing this word, yulongyuan felt a headache, and his whole body was stained with blood. Not only that, he saw a young girl lying in his arms, naked.


    Who is she?


    Yulongyuan wanted to see clearly, but the result was that all the scenes flashed by, and he didn''t see anything clearly.


    Yu Longyuan frowned at Chu Jinghong and asked, "who are you? Who the hell are you? "


    Chu Jinghong laughs bitterly. Yulongyuan''s memory doesn''t recover. He doesn''t know whether her blood is used or whether he didn''t win the spell.


    If it wasn''t magic, how did he lose his memory?


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "I''m your doctor, eh Maybe you can be your cook, too. " Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, and the aroma of her snake soup floated out.


    Chu Jinghong went to the cauldron and brought out a small pot of snake soup in the eyes of the people, who were either stunned, dazed or puzzled.


    The snake soup with some herbs is mellow and full-bodied, and its fragrance is mouth watering.


    Chu Jinghong took the snake soup to yulongyuan and said, "second son, have a taste?"


    Yulongyuan said in a flat tone: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t eat meat."


    Chu Jinghong laughed, picked up a piece of snake meat with chopsticks, blew it cold, twisted it on his fingertips, handed it to yulongyuan, and said, "have a try?"


    Yulongyuan is helpless. He said that he doesn''t eat meat. Why is this girl Luo so stubborn?


    If he refuses in public now, won''t she lose face?


    Yulongyuan was a little surprised at what he thought. Why did he worry about losing her face?


    Just when yulongyuan is in a daze, Chu Jinghong grabs him by the front of his chest. He pulls people to the front of him, and shoves the snake meat into yulongyuan''s mouth.


    Oh, my God!


    Such a bold and bizarre move made everyone sigh in shock.


    ¡­¡­


    The master of the royal family stood up and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Hua nongying can''t help asking Mufeng, "what is Jinghong doing?"


    Mufeng shakes his head slightly. He can''t figure it out. But with his martial arts, there''s no reason why he can''t escape Chu Jinghong''s attack. He should be I don''t want to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong took yulongyuan''s skirt in his left hand and twisted the snake''s flesh in his right hand and put it in yulongyuan''s mouth.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong in shock. Although she is wearing a mask of Sha Sha, her eyes make him feel very familiar.


    And


    He didn''t eat, but the meat in her hand was gone. How did she do it? And why did she do that?


    Chu Jinghong saw Yu Longyuan''s confused eyes, took back his finger, and said with a smile: "Lord, is it delicious?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t think about it, so he said, "it''s OK."


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong froze in the same place,


    Yu Longyuan didn''t understand why he said that, as if the short conversation between them had existed in his mind.


    What he has just said is not his original intention, but his instinct.


    Chu Jinghong thought that yulongyuan thought of something, and looked at him eagerly. However, she still couldn''t see the familiar attachment in yulongyuan''s eyes, instead, she was at a loss.


    Chu Jinghong smiles bitterly and loosens the skirt of yulongyuan.


    However, when she was about to leave, she suddenly felt a tight waist. Yulongyuan actually took her back!


    "Ah?" This time it was Chu Jinghong''s cry.Then they all exclaimed one after another. What''s the matter with the second prince? Why did you hold that woman?


    Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng clenched their fists nervously. With such an intimate move, does it mean that he has remembered something?


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan in surprise. Her heart beats faster. However, Yu Longyuan says something that makes her laugh and cry.


    Yulongyuan tone serious mouth way: "feed again, just eat too urgent, didn''t taste."


    Chu Jinghong was helpless. Even though she lost her memory, she was still so overbearing. If she was not her wife, she would not pay attention to this ridiculous request.


    Chu Jinghong slightly bent down to get the snake meat, but the arm on his waist was too tight, completely shackled her action.


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "second young master, you always have to let me go, so I can give you snake meat."


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and let go of his hand awkwardly.


    Chu Jinghong squatted down to take the snake meat, and again "fed meat" to yulongyuan.


    This time, there was no strange thing in yulongyuan''s mind, which made him quite disappointed.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s disappointed eyes, Chu Jinghong said in a low voice: "second young master, it seems that you have other hidden diseases besides heart diseases. What about? Do you want to treat it together? "


    Yu Longyuan asked subconsciously, "can you cure the aphorism?"


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his finger and gently wiped off the soup that had just rubbed against the corner of yulongyuan''s mouth. He rubbed it gently and said with a gentle smile: "as long as the second son is obedient, I can Come back from the dead. "


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s fingers were about to leave his cheek, Yu Longyuan held her hand fiercely. Then, under Chu''s shocked eyes, he held her fingertips and gently licked the soup off her fingertips. He said, "taste Good

 Chapter 714

    Chu Jinghong blushed and took back her hands in a panic. She was a little at a loss.


    But Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s pretty face and Feixia''s appearance, but he felt happy in his heart.


    He walked toward the seat, and when he passed Chu Jinghong, he said in a low voice, "girl Jinghong, you have to pay for teasing me."


    Chu Jinghong''s cheek is hot, and he can''t help but feel bad. Yulongyuan is yulongyuan. No matter he is the king of war or the second son of yulongyuan, he is not so easy to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    After yulongyuan left, the royal family sent doctors out to feel the pulse of the ladies. After two rounds of recruitment, there were only six left.


    They are Miss Han Ruxue of Longyin City, Miss Ling Yan of Longyin City, sister Ling Rao of Yuming City, Miss Lu of Fengwu City, Miss Wu of Huxiao City, Miss Jiang of Xuancang City, and miss Chu Jinghong.


    All the people looked at it and found that the rest of them were really big families.


    If you have to say that there is a maverick, it is Miss Luo who has been wearing a mask.


    At this moment, the Hongmeng platform was closed again, and it became a martial arts platform without the snake pit.


    Six girls stood in a row, waiting in the middle of Hongmeng platform.


    Han Ruxue is next to Chu Jinghong. Han Ruxue says coldly, "I tell you, today''s winner can only be me. I don''t want to die. I will quit early. I can see that you saved my elder brother''s face and spare your life."


    Chu Jinghong felt a little strange. He looked at Han Ruxue in surprise and said, "don''t you like Yu Er Gong?"


    Han Ruyu sneered: "yes, I don''t like useless men, but you have to remember, I can''t, you want to rob, absolutely not!"


    Chu Jinghong was speechless for a while. She had never seen such an unreasonable woman.


    In the past, most of the wild bees and butterflies she met were admirers of Yu Longyuan. In order to win over the people she liked, although the means were not flattering, the motive was understandable.


    In front of this Han Ruxue is too strange, it is clearly harmful to others but not to oneself.


    Chu Jinghong is not interested in arguing with her any more, because the third contest has begun.


    The imperial housekeeper, holding the Longyuan sword in both hands, went to the middle of the Hongmeng platform. All of them immediately held their breath and gazed, wondering what the third question was.


    Only Lu Lu was alone, frowning, feeling something was wrong.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the Royal housekeeper said, "ladies and gentlemen, whoever can draw this sword is the wife of the second son of the royal family."


    Everyone was a little surprised that the first two questions were so complicated, but the third one was so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lu, who had been waiting, said, "no!"


    "What''s wrong?" asked Hua nongying


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "the third question is wrong. According to the rules of the Chu family, the third question is called boundless love."


    Mufeng he asked: "what is boundless love."


    Lu Lu replied, "it''s not important. What''s important is why the imperial family changed the topic."


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "according to the records of Jiufang Yizhi, Longyuan sword is the ancestor of Baimu nationality. It is made together with the ancestor of xuanbing nationality. Therefore, as long as it is the blood of Baimu nationality and xuanbing nationality, it can pull out the sword. And I saw Jinghong pull out her sword. It''s not difficult for her. "


    Lu Lu interrupted Mufeng and said, "it''s not difficult, but it''s a strange thing."


    Hua nongying figured out the problem at the moment, and worried: "this royal family is definitely for the girl of the Luo family. Because it is impossible for others to pull out the Longyuan sword, and it is impossible for the royal family to marry a girl of their own race. I''m afraid that the first two contests are all a cover up. The final draw is the real goal. "


    Lu Lu nodded and said: "yes, they are looking for the descendants of the Luo family who can pull out the Longyuan sword, and they are also the descendants of the Luo family who have excellent martial arts and can refine pills. They want Yu Longyuan to marry a Dan doctor


    Hua nongying asked, "is Jinghong in danger?"


    Lu Lu said, "I don''t know, but the royal family must be upset. I''ll stop her!" Lu Lu''s voice is about to fly up as soon as it falls, but he is suddenly caught by Mufeng.


    Lu Lu looked at Mufeng he in surprise. Mufeng he said, "second uncle, wait a second time. Look at Jinghong."


    When they looked at Chu Jinghong, they saw that she was looking at the Longyuan sword and her eyebrows were locked. It seemed that she was thinking about something.


    Mufeng frowned and said, "there may be something wrong with that sword. Jinghong and I found Longyuan sword together. After we found it, we put it on Jinghong all the time. She is very familiar with Longyuan sword. Later, because Yuming City slaughtered Wuwang mountain, Jinghong handed over Longyuan sword and changed it for yaoyue sword. Yumingcheng regards Longyuan sword as life. How can it be easily used as a dowry for yulongyuan? I guess the Longyuan sword in the hand of the Royal housekeeper is fake, and Jinghong should have seen it. "


    Lu Lu and Hua nongying observe Chu Jinghong''s action and find that she has been staring at Longyuan sword. When the imperial housekeeper hands her the sword, she gives in politely and doesn''t rush to get it.But the Royal housekeeper didn''t give the sword directly to the man beside Chu Jinghong. Instead, he took it back and gave it to the woman beside Chu Jinghong.


    Both of them acted strangely.


    Lu Lu doubted: "if this sword is fake, everyone should be able to pull it out."


    Hua nongying sneered: "that''s not necessarily true. If there is a mechanism on the sword, you can let whoever you want to pull it out. It seems that the royal family has chosen a daughter-in-law. "


    Close the mechanism, the sword can''t come out of its sheath, and then give it to those who don''t want to choose. On the contrary, if you open the mechanism, the sword will come out of its sheath and give it to the person you can choose.


    Hua nongying thinks that the royal family wants to use this cheating method to let Han Ruxue pull out his sword. At the moment, Lu Lu and Mufeng have the same idea as him.


    Until they saw Chu Jinghong pull out the "Longyuan sword", they were shocked and unbelievable.


    Is it true that Chu Jinghong was the initial goal of the royal family?


    Without waiting for the three men to find the answer to their doubts, the Royal housekeeper over there had already cried out: "Miss Gong Xiluo, win the third contest."


    What?! That''s the win?!


    "It''s not fair!" Han Rufeng''s voice suddenly rang out, obviously dissatisfied with the third question.


    Lu Chengwen of the Lu family also said: "yes, it''s too unfair. The Longyuan sword was only used by the Baimu and xuanbing families. Other families can''t pull out their swords at all. Master Yu, since you have already chosen your daughter-in-law, why do you make so many gimmicks to tease us? "


    Ling Yu also said: "the Luo family are not even worthy to live, so how can they be the Royal daughter-in-law. Uncle Yu, you have to think clearly! "

 Chapter 715

    What do you mean the Luo family don''t even have the qualification to live?


    Why Lingyu say this sentence, people seem to agree.


    Hua nongying asked: "second uncle, what does he mean by this? What did the Luo family do to make people and gods angry? "


    Mufeng wondered: "it''s just that I lost the Longyuan sword. How can I become the public enemy? Didn''t the Chu family also lose Jinghong sword? The four big cities have annexed Tianning city. In any case, they should be the four cities. I''m sorry to the Chu family and the Luo family. "


    Huanongying and Mufeng are very worried about Chu Jinghong''s safety, but Lu Lu neither answers their doubts, nor lets them go forward to protect Chu Jinghong. He only says solemnly, "wait a minute, see what the royal family is going to do."


    In the face of the public''s doubts, the Royal master stood up slowly after a short silence and said: "ha ha, everyone, be calm, be calm. The Royal housekeeper only said that Miss Luo was the winner of the contest, but did not say that she was my son''s wife, did she? "


    As soon as the words came out, Hua Nong Ying was not happy. She threw off Lu Lu''s control and flew to Chu Jinghong, saying, "what''s the meaning of the imperial master? Bullying me, is there no one in the Monroe family? "


    Mufeng he also a flash came to Chu Jinghong left, two people a left a right will Chu Jinghong protection in the middle.


    Lu Lu in the crowd frowned slightly. Instead of coming forward to help, he hid behind others without any trace. Obviously, he didn''t want the royal family to find him.


    The Royal housekeeper saw the two men in front of him, who are you


    Hua nongying said in a cold voice: "we are her elder brother. If we want to bully my younger sister, we have to ask if I''m the elder brother!"


    Without waiting for the Royal housekeeper to continue talking, the head of the royal family came out with bright eyes and asked, "so you are also the Luo family?" I caught three Luo family members at one time, which is really a big harvest. The head of the royal family said he was very happy.


    Mufeng he said: "how? It''s not So what? What does this have to do with whether she Mei becomes the wife of the second prince of the royal family? "


    The head of the royal family sneered: "although the past has passed, what you Luo family have done can''t be erased from the land of Hongmeng. Are you really here to run for our royal daughter-in-law? Or for Dragon Yuan sword


    Hua nongying sneered: "A''s candied fruit, B''s arsenic, a broken sword, we will be rare?"


    Without waiting for the Royal master to answer, Lu Chengwen said, "hum, if it''s not rare, why did you go to the moon''s house to rob it? Why kill innocent people indiscriminately? The Luo family are the most hypocritical and cruel people! "


    Hua Nong Ying and Mu Feng are at a loss. They don''t know how to answer this. They wanted to see what Chu Jinghong meant. However, they were surprised to find that Chu Jinghong didn''t know why his eyes were dull. His eyes were blank, and he looked forward.


    It seems that they haven''t seen Chu Jinghong talk since they came here. What''s the matter with her?


    "Jinghong!" Mufeng and worried called.


    However, Chu did not give any response.


    Mufeng and in the heart a tight, quickly stretch out hand to pull Chu Jing Hong''s wrist, want to give her feel.


    Just then, however, a bell rang.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    With the bell ringing, Chu Jinghong suddenly raised his hand and avoided the touch of mufenghe. What''s the matter?


    Just when Mufeng didn''t want to pull Chu Jinghong''s hand again, the head of the royal family shook the brass bell on his hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back and talk if we have anything to say."


    As the voice fell, Chu Jinghong kept up with the steps of the royal family leader, and followed suit with no expression, just like a walking corpse.


    "Jinghong!" Mufeng he and Hua Nong Ying chase Chu Jinghong together, but at the moment, the head of the royal family''s face sinks and says, "catch them!"


    The Royal housekeeper immediately stops Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng he. Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng he are surprised to find that this little housekeeper can make them difficult.


    Seeing the guards of the royal family come around one after another, Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng are so nervous that they can''t help thinking that they are going to be in prison today.


    Just when they fell into the downwind, a brown figure whooshed out, and then whooshed away again. The speed was so fast that people didn''t see it clearly.


    With the reaction of the public, there has been no shadow of Hua Nong and Mufeng he.


    The Royal housekeeper was surprised and said, "the wind clan?"


    As soon as the words came out, people looked at the Lu family.


    Lu Chengwen said in a hurry: "it has nothing to do with me!"


    The Royal master looked in the direction where the men had just left and said, "it''s not the Lu family. This speed It should be the Mu family. "


    "What? Mu family? Does Hongmeng still have mu family? Not all of them... " Without waiting for Lu Chengwen to finish what he said, the Royal Master said, "this is the end of the day. If you want to know the inside story, please follow me back to my house."


    The representatives of each family looked at each other, thinking about what kind of medicine they were selling.Seeing that everyone was about to leave, suddenly a dark green figure came down from the sky and rushed to the dragon Yuan sword on the hand of the Royal housekeeper.


    The visitor was petite and wrapped in dark green cloth from beginning to end. He quickly took the Longyuan sword from the Royal housekeeper''s hand and yelled: "Longyuan sword is mine!" Is it a woman''s voice?


    With the reaction of the Royal housekeeper, when she wanted to fight, the girl had rushed into the dense forest, her color and the color of the forest were integrated, as if she had disappeared out of thin air.


    Who is this?


    Ling master stood up and worried: "when did so many hidden masters come to Longyin city?" One is faster than the wind clan, and the other can easily take the Longyuan sword from the Royal housekeeper.


    Is this man and woman in a group?


    Yu Xingchen''s face was slightly heavy, and he felt that things seemed to be out of control. However, he was relieved to see Chu Jinghong standing on one side with a dull look and lax eyes.


    Anyway, the descendants of the Luo family are finally in his hands. As long as he can control Dan medicine, he will be invincible.


    As for the Longyuan sword that was robbed Well, it''s just a fake.


    Yu Xingchen waved his hand and pushed Chu Jinghong out with his true Qi. In that direction, it was the Royal housekeeper standing.


    The Royal housekeeper reaches out his hand to catch Chu Jinghong, but on the way, he is caught by yulongyuan.


    Yu Xingchen frowned slightly and looked at Yu Longyuan. Yu Longyuan spoke flatly: "father, I''ll take her back and lock her up for father''s interrogation."


    Yu Xingchen saw that Yu Longyuan had no bullying on his face and no emotion in his eyes. He nodded slightly and said, "good."

 Chapter 716

    Luofu.


    It was Lu Lu who had just rescued Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng he.


    After the three returned to Luo''s house, Hua nongying said anxiously, "second uncle! What do you want us to do? Jinghong is still in their hands! "


    Mufeng said in an urgent voice: "Jinghong just didn''t look right. Master Lu, we have to save people."


    Lu Lu raised his eyes to look at them and said, "before I brought you here, we made three rules. I won''t mind your business, and you don''t need to mind my business."


    "But didn''t you just save us? Why not... "


    Without waiting for Hua nongying to finish his speech, Lu Lu said, "don''t be wordy. That girl is much smarter than you two. I''ll go out and you''ll be safe here."


    Lu Lu then turned and left, although his attitude still looked uninhibited, but Mufeng he felt that he was worried.


    -


    the next day.


    At the end of the contest, everyone left hongmengtai overnight, so the next morning, Chu Jinghong had been locked in the backyard of Luofu.


    Yulongyuan put her in a guest room, not in the dungeon like a prisoner.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong, who was sitting on the bed, his mind was a little complicated.


    Since yesterday, Chu Jinghong is like a puppet. Yulongyuan knows clearly what means Chu Jinghong should be defeated by yuxingchen.


    He should be happy to catch the remaining evils of the Luo family, but at the moment, seeing her dull appearance, he is not happy at all.


    Yu Longyuan sighed, ready to turn and leave.


    Step to the door, and turn back, will sit on the bed slowly Chu Jinghong, hope she can rest.


    When Chu Jinghong was put away, yulongyuan left again. When he came to the door, he turned back and sat up with Chu Jinghong. He poured a glass of water for her and put it in his hand.


    However, Chu Jinghong didn''t do anything. It''s obvious that she has become a puppet who only obeys yuxingchen''s orders.


    Yulongyuan felt that his behavior was a little strange, and he didn''t understand why he cared so much about her feelings.


    Seeing that she couldn''t drink water by herself, Yu Longyuan thought about it and put down the teacup to settle her down again.


    After settling Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan turns around and leaves again. However, this time, he still can''t step out of the door. He thinks whether he should undress her and make her sleep more comfortable.


    Yulongyuan turns back again, but sees that Chu Jinghong has already sat up and looks at him slightly.


    Yu Longyuan was shocked: "you..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Chu Jinghong said in a soft voice, "if you don''t want to leave, don''t leave. Come and sleep together." Chu Jinghong patted the position beside him.


    Yulongyuan quickly looked back to the door, then nervously closed the door, and then went to Chu Jinghong, surprised: "how can you wake up?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''ve always been sober."


    Yulongyuan asked: "then why don''t you go?"


    "Because I can''t bear you!" Chu Jinghong was frank and outspoken, and said that yulongyuan was stunned.


    What did the girl say? Reluctant to part with him?


    Chu Jinghong got up on his knees on the bed, took advantage of Yu Longyuan''s stupefied Kung Fu, threw himself into his arms, tightly encircled his waist, put his cheek on his chest, and said: "your heart disease is not well, how can I go as your doctor? I''m a doctor with medical ethics."


    Feeling the tenderness of the girl in his arms, yulongyuan felt the heartache and headache at the same time.


    Yu Longyuan quickly pushed Chu Jinghong away and let her fall on the bed. Then he said in a cold voice, "are you crazy? You should know that it''s not a good thing for my father to catch you. He wants to use you!"


    Chu Jinghong sat on the bed, as if she didn''t care about what yulongyuan said. She looked at yulongyuan and asked, "what about you?"


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong for no reason.


    Chu Jinghong asked again with a bitter smile: "what about you? Are you using me? Are you close to me because you have a heart disease or because you have a plan? "


    Seeing the girl''s big eyes gradually covered with mist, yulongyuan found that he could not cheat her.


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want to see Chu Jinghong. He said, "you shouldn''t appear. You are not a bad person... "


    Chu Jinghong doubts: "Luo family is a bad person?"


    After pondering for a moment, yulongyuan said: "every man is innocent, and he is guilty."


    Chu Jinghong did not expect that yulongyuan would have such an answer. She thought that yulongyuan had been brainwashed by yuxingchen and the family owners.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and asked, "do you know what the imperial master wanted me for?"


    Yulongyuan nodded, he knew, but he didn''t know much.


    Chu Jinghong just wanted to ask Yu Longyuan what he knew, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly changed his words and said, "second young master, are you interested in making a deal with me?"Yulongyuan refused without thinking about it: "I won''t help you harm my father, and I won''t let you go. I don''t want to disobey my father."


    Chu Jinghong raised his eyebrows and said, "I finally came to the imperial palace. Why should I go? You are the husband I won through all my hard work. You haven''t slept before. It''s a waste of your hard work to go now. "


    Yu Long Yuan Leng Leng, a moment later some helpless way: "what are you talking nonsense."


    Chu Jinghong stood up and went out of bed barefoot. He jumped into Yu Longyuan''s arms again. He felt that Yu Longyuan was clasping her shoulder and was going to push her away. Chu Jinghong threatened: "second young master, do you still want to have a heart disease?"


    Yu Longyuan''s hand stopped, and finally some helplessly put it down. He had never seen anyone want to see a doctor like this.


    Feeling that yulongyuan no longer resists, Chu Jinghong softens her body and leans her weight into yulongyuan''s arms.


    Chu Jinghong said: "far away, I''m the only doctor who can cure you. Near away, you''re my husband who I''ve worked so hard to win. I won''t leave the imperial palace for love and reason. If the second young master wants to help me, it''s better to send someone to help me send a peace letter to Luofu, so as not to worry about my second uncle and two brothers. "


    Yulongyuan tone not happy not angry mouth way: "why do you think I will help you?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "haven''t you already helped me?" Just see she is sober, Yu Long Yuan closed the door in a hurry, not help her is what?


    Memory can not, but love is instinct.


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth, hesitated for a long time and said, "Miss Luo, am I fascinated by your beauty?" Otherwise, why does he always have no way to firmly refuse her.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. She had never seen Yu Longyuan.


    His highness, the king of war, is always in charge of the world.


    Chu Jinghong raised his head from yulongyuan''s chest, put his hands around his neck, and said, "is that beautiful? You''ve never seen me look more beautiful! "

 Chapter 717

    Yulongyuan subconsciously encircled her slender waist. He was so delicate and soft that he didn''t dare to use force easily, for fear that he would pinch her off accidentally.


    Yulongyuan asked subconsciously, "what''s more beautiful? That''s What does it look like? "


    Chu Jinghong Chukou a smile, even with a mask, still smile make yulongyuan mind ripple.


    She slowly stood on tiptoe and said a word softly in yulongyuan''s ear


    After hearing this, yulongyuan''s face turned red. He quickly pushed away Chu Jinghong and left Chu Jinghong''s room as if he were running away. Before he left, he did not forget to tell the guards in the house that they must guard the courtyard and no one should be near.


    Looking at yulongyuan''s back, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. However, with a smile, his face became dignified.


    Why did the Imperial Star minister arrest her? What is the cause of Yu Longyuan''s amnesia? What is the hatred between the Luo family and other family owners?


    There were so many problems in his mind that he couldn''t think of a reason for them for a while. However, Chu Jinghong simply went back to his bed and prepared to have a good rest first.


    ¡­¡­


    After escaping from Chu Jinghong''s yard, yulongyuan left the royal mansion all the way. He didn''t have a specific destination. He just felt that he wanted to stay away from Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong, like a goblin, has an indescribable attraction to him.


    In fact, she guessed right. At the beginning of his approach, he was scheming, but several times later, it was clearly instinctive.


    Her every move, every smile, seems to be able to easily attract his attention.


    Her words, anger and anger seemed to worry him.


    As she just said, "of course Naked. "


    Yu Longyuan helped her forehead. Just remembering her words, she already felt hot and dry. How could this woman be so bold, but she would not make people feel frivolous.


    Is this the magic of the Luo family? Is that why my father is afraid of the Luo family?


    Yulongyuan felt confused. He walked quickly in the street. Unconsciously, he came to the door of Luofu.


    At the door of Luo mansion, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help frowning because he saw acquaintances and Royal bodyguard.


    "Big brother?" Yulongyuan called.


    The imperial famous city turned to look at the imperial dragon Yuan and said with some doubt, "what are you doing here?"


    Yulongyuan did not answer, but asked: "what did elder brother do in Luofu?"


    The Imperial City impatiently said: "what else can we do to clear the remaining evils of the Luo family!"


    "Then why don''t you go in?" Yulongyuan looks at the gate of Luofu. The gate is wide open, but no one goes inside. It''s strange.


    Yu Mingcheng sneered: "go in? Why don''t you try one? "


    Yulongyuan knows that it must be unusual, but thinking of Chu Jinghong''s entrustment, yulongyuan decides to have a try.


    He walked towards the gate of Luofu. Just as he was about to step into the threshold, he suddenly felt pushed by an invisible force, and then the whole person bounced away.


    Yulongyuan''s toes flew back along the strength, so that he didn''t fall down.


    After waiting for him to stand still, he could not help but be surprised and said, "Mohist border?"


    Yu Mingcheng was surprised and said, "do you know that this is the border of Mohism?"


    Yulongyuan''s heart jumped, yes, how could he know that it was the border of Mohism? Where did he know that? Why does this border make him feel familiar?


    Seeing that yulongyuan fell into a state of stupidity again, yumingcheng said in his heart: "it seems that this boy has strong willpower. He still hasn''t forgotten everything."


    Yumingcheng said, "well, since you are so free, you can stare here. I''ll go back to my father and report the situation. Watch it. Don''t let anyone run away. "


    Yumingcheng didn''t give yulongyuan the chance to refuse, so he turned and left.


    Yulongyuan subconsciously took a look, Longyuan sword is still in the hand of yumingcheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yuming city left, yulongyuan stood at the gate of Luofu, thinking about how to go in and report peace.


    He was surprised that he paid so much attention to Chu Jinghong''s words.


    Just when he repeatedly touched the border, but could not get in, Lulu came back.


    With


    A basket of vegetables??


    When the royal guards saw Lu Lu, they immediately stood on guard and surrounded him in the middle.


    When Lu Lu Lu passed Yu Longyuan, he seemed to have never seen such a big living man.


    Yulongyuan looked at Lulu calmly, only to find that he was completely unaffected by the border and easily crossed the threshold.


    Seeing that Lu Lu was about to disappear, Yu Longyuan called out: "master Luo!"


    Lu Lu looked back at Yu Longyuan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yulongyuan is speechless. They want to catch naluo''s family. How can the second uncle of the Luo''s family be so calm and still want to buy food.Yulongyuan thought about it, his words and deeds, every move, may be known by his father, he can not easily express his wishes.


    Yulongyuan said: "master, can you ask for a bowl of water to drink?"


    Lu Lu was very easy to talk and said, "wait at the door."


    Yulongyuan nodded and didn''t ask any more. A moment later, Lu Lu came out with a teacup, followed by Hua nongying and Mufeng he.


    It''s just strange that only Lu Lu can walk out of the border at the door. Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng can''t step out.


    Lu Lu handed the cup to Yu Longyuan, who drank it without thinking about it. Then he rubbed the cup on his hand and gave it back to Lu Lu.


    Lu Lu took the cup and turned into the yard.


    Looking at Lu Lu walking around so calmly, the royal bodyguard asked: "second young master, don''t we catch them?"


    Yulongyuan said: "you think you can catch those who can''t be beaten by big brother?"


    The guard stepped aside with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the yard, Lu Lu said, "that girl is OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Hua nongying said anxiously, "did you go to the imperial palace to see her? Then why don''t you bring her back? "


    Lu Lu Bai took a daze and said, "I see what she''s doing. I''ll go shopping. What''s the matter? You don''t eat?"


    Hua Nong Ying was stunned. After a moment, some of them began to say, "what time is it? Do you remember to eat, you..."


    Mu Feng he pulls Hua Nong Ying and opens his mouth to pacify: "Jing Hong should be OK."


    Hua nongying looks at Mufeng he doubtfully, and sees Mufeng he holding the teacup that Lu Lu has just put down. In turn, Hua nongying looks at the bottom of the teacup. It is engraved with the word "an".


    Is this just carved in yulongyuan?


    Hua nongying was a little surprised and said, "has he recovered his memory?"


    Mufeng he shook his head: "it doesn''t look like it."


    "Then why did he help Jinghong deliver the news?" Hua nongying continued to ask.


    Mufeng why smile: "how can I know, but I think she must have her own way."


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "OK, OK, you two are chatting. Don''t you want to hear stories? Go and cook the meal. I''ll tell you the stories when I''m satisfied."

 Chapter 718

    When Lu Lu Lu orders Hua nongying and Mufeng he to cook, Yu Longyuan has achieved his goal and is ready to go to the imperial palace to reply Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing that yulongyuan turned to leave, the royal bodyguard asked, "where are you going, second young master? The eldest son said, "I want you to guard here."


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and asked unhappily, "have I promised?"


    "Er..." The bodyguard was in the same place and thought about it carefully. Yulongyuan didn''t agree just now, but who else dares to disobey the order of the eldest son?


    Yulongyuan ignored the guard''s stupefaction and strode away. In the past few months, he didn''t feel anything wrong with his situation.


    Recently, however, he found that in fact, he was only a second son in the imperial palace. He had no right or awe. He was like a kitten or a dog picked up by the royal family, like a fishing bait used by the Royal Star minister. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    So he, who never questioned his father in the past, now wants to find out what his father really wants to do.


    -


    Imperial Palace.


    After yulongyuan returned to the Imperial Palace, he couldn''t wait to find Chu Jinghong. But when he went to the courtyard where Chu Jinghong was, he found that all the people he arranged were missing.


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped, and he hurried to the inner courtyard. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Tianyi, the bodyguard of yumingcheng, standing at the door of his bedroom.


    The imperial dragon yuan a flash body rushes past, the day sees a shape to stop in a hurry, open mouth way: "two childe, you can''t go in, big childe is interrogating the prisoner."


    "Get out of here!" Yulongyuan pushes Tianyi open and kicks the door open.


    When he rushed into his bedroom and saw that the royal city was rubbing Chu Jinghong''s waist, he felt unprecedented anger.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Longyuan rushes to the bed and questions angrily.


    Yu Mingcheng frowned slightly. He stood up and looked at Yu Longyuan, wondering, "are you worried about her?"


    Yulongyuan went to the bed, pushed away the famous city, and said, "brother is so rude, aren''t you afraid of sister-in-law''s taste?"


    Yumingcheng looked at the eager yulongyuan and the young girl with silver hair and a mask. He couldn''t help saying, "do you know him? Or have you recovered your memory? "


    Is this girl Chu Jinghong? No, Chu Jinghong can''t do martial arts. How can he crush the Dragon chanting order without cultivation.


    Yulongyuan caught the end in the inquiry of yumingcheng.


    Yulongyuan said, "brother, if I can remember, should I know her?"


    Yu Mingcheng felt a pause in his heart. Knowing that he had lost his words, he said angrily, "are you questioning me? Why are you here? I''ll let you look at Luofu. If people run away, can you afford it? "


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth. After a short hesitation, there was no direct conflict with yumingcheng.


    Yulongyuan said: "I see that the second uncle of the Luo family doesn''t seem to want to escape. He set a border, but he doesn''t want us to go in."


    Yumingcheng wants to reproach yulongyuan again, but the guard''s report comes from the gate, saying that the head of the royal family asked him to come.


    The Imperial City weighed the Luo family keepsake in hand and said to the imperial dragon yuan, "I''ll go to see my father. You''d better stay away from this demon girl."


    When Yu Longyuan saw what he had in his hand, he realized that he was rubbing Chu Jinghong''s waist not to take advantage of her, but to find something to prove his identity.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yuming city left, yulongyuan closed the door, turned his head to Chu Jinghong, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, and said, "you''re so brave, aren''t you afraid that my elder brother will find out?"


    Chu Jinghong opened his eyes slowly and said, "in order to get along with the second young master day and night, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Yulongyuan was a little embarrassed and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips and said, "the second young master has brought my words here?"


    Yulongyuan some surprised to see Chu Jinghong, in the heart can''t help but think, this wench how to know he just went to where?


    Chu Jinghong saw that Yu Longyuan was full of doubts and said with a smile: "the second young master is a kind-hearted man who won''t cheat women."


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth and asked, "do you know me? Or, in the past, we knew each other? "


    Mention this matter, Chu Jinghong some can''t help but sad, after a little hesitation, Chu Jinghong asked: "last time to two childe pain pill, two childe took it?"


    Yulongyuan thought about it, didn''t hide it, shook his head and said: "No


    "Why don''t you eat and trust me?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Yulongyuan did not answer the question: "do you trust me?"


    Chu Jinghong found that she was asked. She would not hesitate to believe the yulongyuan in the past, but it was hard for her to believe the yulongyuan in front of her.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t answer, Yu Longyuan said, "Miss Luo, trust should be mutual."If she didn''t believe him, how could he believe her completely.


    Chu Jinghong drew from the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "yulongyuan is really yulongyuan. Even if he lost his memory, he could still have the upper hand in the competition as before."


    Chu Jinghong pursed: "I don''t distrust you. I''m worried that you will turn your head and tell the Royal master or Long Rui what I said. In that case, it''s very dangerous for you and me."


    Yulongyuan was surprised: "do you still know my mother? Are you from the ruins of Tianning? "


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to say, "if you want to hear a story, should you choose a good time?" Chu Jinghong toward the door nunuzui, sign yulongyuan, someone came outside.


    Yulongyuan turned to look at the door and said, "my father has put a Dementor curse on you. He uses the bell to control your consciousness and actions. If he comes with the bell, you should be smart. I''ll see you later. "


    It''s not easy to pretend to be manipulated.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the figure of yulongyuan leaving and said with a smile: "it seems that the second young master should be worthy of my trust."


    Yulongyuan''s steps stopped, and then he left.


    ¡­¡­


    After yulongyuan left, Chu Jinghong had a hand, and the forbidden curse scroll of this month''s clan appeared in his hand.


    When she got this thing, she wanted to send it back to Yuezhong, but sudden things failed her one by one.


    Surprisingly, this one didn''t work out and helped her.


    On the stage of Hongmeng, she recognized that the dragon Yuan sword in front of her was fake.


    Since the sword is fake, there must be a trap in it.


    Sure enough, when the fake Longyuan sword fell into her hand, the forbidden curse scroll in her medical space began to shine.


    She can clearly feel that the forbidden incantation scroll has become very restless. It even sends her a message that it needs the incantation seal in front of her.

 Chapter 719

    Chu Jinghong hesitated for a moment and gave his sword to the people around him.


    At last, when it was her turn to draw the sword, Chu Jinghong put her heart into a horizontal position and pulled out the fake Longyuan sword.


    When the fake Longyuan sword is pulled out, a strange fragrance rushes into her nose. Chu Jinghong knows that it''s the medium of perfume.


    Just when she thought that her heart and blood could solve the curse without fear, she unexpectedly found that she didn''t win the spell.


    The Dementor mantra seems to have been absorbed by the forbidden mantra roll.


    Yes, it should have been absorbed, because Chu Jinghong saw that there was an additional description of the incantation on the blank bamboo slips on the forbidden incantation scroll, and that incantation was exactly the Dementor incantation.


    It was because of this that Chu Jinghong carefully observed the forbidden incantation scroll on his hand.


    It turns out that this is a fragmentary volume, which is not complete. There are words on the front dozens of slips, and the back ones are blank. The last side is not sealed, but a messy binding rope, as if the forbidden incantation volume had been torn open.


    Chu Jinghong tried to recall that the forbidden incantation scroll of the Moon Clan had been mentioned by others before. At that time, it had a puzzling name, called Hongmeng incantation.


    Now think about it. Is the word "Hongmeng" taken from the mainland?


    Does this forbidden mantra scroll come from here?


    Chu Jinghong sighed. It doesn''t matter where this thing comes from. What''s important is that it helped her once and helped her sneak into the imperial palace without danger.


    Chu Jinghong carefully wrote down the content of the Dementor mantra, and then put it back into the medical space.


    -


    the main hall of the imperial palace.


    Yulongyuan was called to the main hall of Yufu by his servants. He thought that there were only yujiazhu and yumingcheng here. Unexpectedly, the room was full of people, and it was full of people.


    All the heads of the families, some of the elders, and some of the girls who came to the election, gathered in the main hall.


    What''s going on?


    Lingjiazhu came into yulongyuan and said, "well, all the people are here. If yujiazhu has something to say, please say it."


    The head of the royal family signals yulongyuan to take a seat. Yulongyuan finds the first seat of the famous city and sits down.


    The imperial Master said, "first of all, you can rest assured that the Longyuan sword has not been stolen. It''s still in my son''s hands."


    Yumingcheng stands up and draws his sword out of the scabbard with a clang sound. The whole hall is chilly. Then yumingcheng takes a sword flower and puts Longyuan''s sword back into the scabbard.


    This action just tells people that the sword is real.


    Han Rufeng doubted: "master of the royal family, this sword is real, so the one that the man in green robbed is fake? Why does the imperial master use a fake sword to solve the third question It''s not teasing them.


    Han Rufeng didn''t say anything about it, but the Royal master already understood what he meant.


    The Royal master sighed: "to tell you the truth, I have received the news for a long time that there is a Dan doctor in Hongmeng who is refining Dan medicine and selling it in the black market. Since the destruction of Tianning city and the death of the remaining evils of the Luo family, Hongmeng has no elixir. This Dan doctor is obviously a remnant of the Luo family. Our royal family just got the Longyuan sword, and the traces of the Luo family appeared in the market, which really made me uneasy. So this competition is just to attract the Luo family with Longyuan sword as bait. "


    The master of the Wu family was a little unhappy and said, "the master of the royal family is very calculating. Haven''t we all become your props?"


    The master of the royal family said with a smile: "I always take the interests of the people first when I work for the Royal Star minister. It''s just like although I caught the Dan doctor of the Luo family, I never thought of taking her as my own. To be honest, I have put a Dementor curse on her a few days ago. From now on, she will obey me. If you want to refine pills, you just need to take out the materials or the corresponding silver, and I can let naluo family Dan doctor serve you. "


    "Uncle Yu, is that true? Then can she give my elder brother pills to strengthen his body and cure his wheezing Han rushue asks in surprise.


    The Royal Master said: "naturally, a hundred years ago, the Dan doctors were popular. They could live with one pill, not to mention wheezing. As long as they were still hanging in one breath, they could turn the corner."


    Other homeowners responded.


    "That''s right. The pills at that time, if you take one of them, you will be able to improve your skills for ten years."


    "Yes, yes, there are also those that can make human power infinite in a short period of time, make people''s physical strength double, and make people look good."


    "No! If the Luo family doesn''t have the elixir blessing, how can they always occupy the top of Hongmeng? "


    "But the Luo family is too selfish. After the capture of Tianning city in those years, the Luo family burned all the pills mercilessly."


    "Yes, not to mention the pills, there are no prescriptions. Master of the royal family, you caught the remaining evils of the Luo family, can she really make pills?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talks and talks, everyone shows a strong interest in pills.


    Yulongyuan slightly drooped his eyes, but he felt that the people in front of him were ridiculous.When you go to occupy other people''s homes and kill their families, you even say that they are selfish in the end? If you don''t destroy the elixir, will you leave it to the enemy?


    Yulongyuan didn''t want to see their greedy and hypocritical faces any more. It was disgusting.


    After hearing that someone asked Chu Jinghong if she could refine the pill, the Royal master thought about it and said, "if she can''t, then the people behind her will."


    People understand that there is a second uncle of Luo family in naluo mansion.


    The master of the Ling family said, "why don''t you just take all the people back?"


    Mentioning this matter, the imperial master looked at the imperial city. The Imperial City frowned and said, "Luofu has set up a Mohist border. We can''t get in, and they can''t get out."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "Mohist school?"


    One after another, the voice of surprise rang out.


    The emergence of a Luo family has already made people uneasy. How can there be another Mohist?


    Han Rufeng asked: "don''t Mohists all go to the mainland? How did you come back? "


    Lu Chengwen sneered: "the Luo family didn''t say they were all dead before, but now there are a bunch of them. If you want me to see it, these people smell the dragon Yuan sword and come out of the earth one by one. "


    They all nodded, feeling that Lu Chengwen was right. Now Hongmeng''s hundred years of tranquility may be due to the dragon Yuan sword, and the storm will rise again.


    "Cough!" The imperial master broke off the discussion and said, "today I''m calling you here for two things. The first thing is that I hope to work with all the people to catch the girl in green. She may be the Luo family, the Chu family, or the Mo family. She''s our enemy. Second, I want to apologize to you, because the marriage of the dog has already been decided. "


    Is it settled? Who''s the girl?


    They all look at yulongyuan, and yulongyuan looks at yujiazhu in doubt.

 Chapter 720

    The master of the imperial family looked at the confused people, then at yulongyuan, who seemed not to care much, and finally said, "it''s the moon family of Tianning city who marries the imperial family of Longyin city!"


    -


    Luofu.


    When the yujiazhu mentions Yuejia, Lulu also mentions Yuejia with huanongying and mufenghe.


    Lu Lu said, "the story is a bit long. Is it to start with Pangu''s creation? Or should we start with Kua Fu''s pursuit of the sun? "


    Hua Nong Ying and Mu Feng are helpless. They are full of delicious food, but they taste like chewing wax.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "second uncle, brother Hua and I are very worried about Jinghong. Now we are stuck here and can''t eat. Would you stop teasing us?"


    Lu Lu was gnawing at the chicken leg, whining: "two big men, not a little girl. Shame


    Hua nongying added a drumstick to the bowl and said, "OK, we''re disgraced. We''re disgraced. Don''t beat around the Bush!"


    Lu Lu SA chewed a drumstick twice, picked it up and said at the second time, "since you don''t want to listen to it all over again, let''s start from the middle. We should start from Hongmeng Yue''s house."


    "Yuejia?" Hua Nong Ying and Mu Feng he asked in unison.


    Lu Lu took a drink from her glass, sighed a long time, and then said, "it''s Yuejia, the Yuejia you know, the ancestral home of Jinghong girl."


    Hua nongying doubts: "isn''t the moon family in the mainland all the time? How can it be related to the moon family?"


    Lu Lu Bai took a daze to make a shadow and continued: "young people have a little patience, OK?"


    Hua Nong''s shadow turned her lips and didn''t speak again.


    Lu Lu continued: "a long time ago, I don''t remember exactly how long. I only remember that Hongmeng was not divided into five cities at that time. At that time, Hongmeng was very small. It was just an isolated island fishing village, and Yuejia was the leader of Hongmeng fishing village. One day, when the fishermen were fishing, they accidentally saved two young people. They were a couple. The man''s name was sundial Jing and the woman''s name was su Ying. "


    Mufeng recited the two names. After a moment, he said, "the words of Xuanyuan country mean the sun and the moon in translation."


    Lu Lu pick eyebrow to see to Mu Feng He, opening a way: "you really read extensively."


    Mu Feng He blushes a smile, the flower makes the shadow to turn a white eye.


    Lu Lu continued: "these two people are from Xuanyuan country to the north of the poor mountain."


    "Are they not human faced snakes?" Mufeng was surprised.


    Without waiting for Lu Lu to answer, Hua nongying was surprised and said, "isn''t that a monster?" Human face and snake body are not monsters.


    Lu one face doesn''t matter of opening a way: "demon? What is a demon? What is human? But it''s just a name. No one is perfect, and demons are not all bad demons. It''s just that there are a large number of people, so it''s strange to look at the demons. If you are thrown to Xuanyuan, aren''t you monsters in their eyes? "


    They nodded in agreement.


    Lu Lu continued: "poor mountain, just listen to the place name, you should know how bad the environment is there. The land is poor, there is no grass, fish and shrimp are not near, and there are no animals and birds. The poor mountains rise high into the clouds and are hard to cross. The evil water is black and thick and cannot swim. Xuanyuan people had a hard life and nearly destroyed the country. Although Xuanyuan people have powerful magic power, they can''t resist the cage given to them by nature. In order to prevent Xuanyuan from disappearing, all the clansmen built a bridge on the river with flesh and blood, hoping that their princess and son-in-law could leave the poor mountains and rivers and continue the blood of Xuanyuan. "


    Hua nongying asked, "are they all dead?"


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "I think they are all dead. Evil water is corrosive. Even stones can melt. How can flesh and blood resist it. But their sacrifice was not in vain. Their princess Suying and their son-in-law sundial finally left the evil water and escaped into the sea. "


    Mufeng wondered: "the evil water is connected with the sea, why is it insoluble with the sea?"


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this problem. Maybe the shadow and sundial scenery of that year are not clear either. There is a clear dividing line between the dark and evil water and the blue sea. Although they flow together, they are not compatible. Xuanyuan people are born to know how to swim in the water. They can walk freely in the water. They thought they could swim to the shore and find a new residence, but they didn''t expect to meet the dragon on the sea. Then they were rolled up and landed on the coast of Hongmeng fishing village. "


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and said, "they are human faced with snakes, and human beings will not easily accept them."


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "maybe they are very lucky. The first one to see them is the kind saint of the moon family, the moon spirit. Yueling saved them, helped them incarnate into ordinary people, and left them to live in the fishing village. They lived a happy and peaceful life. But after a long time, we found the problem. "


    "What''s the problem?" Hua nongying asked eagerly.


    Lu Lu sighed: "they won''t grow old. The appearance of ten years makes people fear them. In desperation, Yueling sends them to live in a remote place. Yueling''s family will send food to them regularly. And told the descendants of the moon family, as long as the moon family continues to grow, they should always take good care of them. "Mufeng he sighed: "the moon family is so kind."


    Lu Lu said: "sometimes, people are kind because they know more. The moon family is appointed by heaven to know more about all things in the world than anyone else, not only human beings. So they are magnanimous, tolerant, broad-minded and tolerant. Life could have gone on peacefully, but suddenly one day, something happened. The sea demon clan invaded Hongmeng and robbed many children. Yue''s family raised their troops against the enemy, causing countless casualties. Because the sea demon is good at water war, and can use the power to set off waves, the water overflows the fishing village. Hongmeng encountered unprecedented disaster. "


    Hua Nong Ying asked, "did Su Ying and sundial Jing come forward to help later?"


    Lu Lu said with a bitter smile: "yes, Suying and sundial scenery are also benevolent. But the ignorance of human beings destroys their goodness. "


    Hua nongying and Mufeng subconsciously clenched their palms, feeling that the next story must be cruel.


    Lu Lu drank another glass of wine, which made his eyes red.


    Lu Lu continued: "sundial king doesn''t want the people to see him as a Xuanyuan man, and he doesn''t want to take credit for it. He secretly guards the seaside every night to beat back the invading sea demon clan. Xuanyuan people''s power in the water is unmatched, and the sea demon clan is frustrated many times. At last, they set up a poisonous plan to lead the disaster to the East. They designed to let the villagers see the human face and snake body of sundial scenery, and encouraged the villagers to secretly attack Su Ying in labor when sundial scenery confronts the sea demon clan. A big fire burned the fetters of Xuanyuan people and human beings, and almost killed Suying. "

 Chapter 721

    Hearing this, Mufeng said sadly: "the world is stupid, how can it be so good or bad."


    Hua nongying sneered: "this is the prejudice in people''s heart. My flower family will be loyal to the royal family, but the royal family has decided that we will revolt because of an unexpected poem. Prejudice is a mountain in the heart of the people, and no way can shake it. "


    Mufeng he sighed: "fortunately, Su Ying didn''t die."


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "it''s not that he didn''t die, it''s just that he died more miserable. She and sundial Jing''s children were lost in the fire. Xuanyuan people had a hard time to have a child, but they lost it like this. Not only that, the villagers tied the weak Su Ying to the fire rack, ready to burn her in front of the whole village. Yueling and his family, who have been fighting side by side with sundial scenery on the coast, have no idea about it. When they come back, Su Ying has been attacked by the fire to show the snake''s tail. When the villagers saw this scene again, they were more convinced that both Suying and sundial were monsters. No matter how Yueling explained it, they didn''t believe it. Sundial Jing flies to save people, but villagers Hang Tung oil on Su Ying''s head. Before sundial Jing meets Su Ying, tung oil will crash down, and a big fire will burst out. Su Ying is buried in the sea of fire, right in front of sundial Jing. "


    "Asshole!" Hua nongying patted the table angrily: "how can these people be so unreasonable? Why don''t they make things clear? "


    Mufeng sighs helplessly, and suddenly feels that Lu Lu''s words are right. People''s kindness is actually because they know more.


    Those villagers are not bad, but ignorant. After losing their children for several times, they have no reason to consider the difference between demons. In their eyes, all demons are bad.


    Mufeng asked: "what happened later? Does this matter have something to do with Yue''s family leaving Hongmeng? "


    Lu Lu nodded and continued: "when he saw his wife''s tragic death with his own eyes, he was possessed. No longer conscious, he killed the villagers and the scene got out of control. In order to protect the villagers, Yueling has to fight against the crazy sundial. Yueling subdues sundial and wants to let it go. But without Su Ying, sundial Jing has no faith to live any more. He pours on the sea of fire and dies with Su Ying. "


    Hua nongying and Mufeng he Qiqi sighed that the story was too tragic.


    Hua nongying asked, "is this the end of the matter?"


    Lu Lu said with a bitter smile: "of course not. Although Suying and sundial Jing died, they were bloodstained and left countless complaints. After their death, Hongmeng began to encounter all kinds of disasters, such as earthquake, tsunami, plague and drought. Originally rich soil, become barren, sweet springs become bitter, Hongmeng as if to become a second Xuanyuan country. The common people put all the blame on the Yue family, believing that if the Yue family had not saved Suying and sundial scenery, it would not have brought disaster to Hongmeng. They forced the moon family to commit suicide and sacrifice their lives to heaven. "


    Mufeng he frowned and said, "the moon family didn''t sacrifice their lives to heaven, but left Hongmeng because of this?"


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "Yueling asked the next generation of the moon family to leave Hongmeng with the heirs of the saint to find a new place to live, while she and her lineage stayed in Hongmeng together. Yueling sacrificed herself to separate the evil spirits of Suying and sundial Jing, and sealed the two souls in two swords with the help of xuanbing clan and Baimu clan."


    Hua nongying was surprised and said, "what you said is not Longyuan and Jinghong?"


    Lu Lu nodded and continued: "these are the two swords. After several twists and turns, the Jinghong sword fell on the hands of the Chu family and the Longyuan sword fell on the hands of the Luo family. Hongmeng gradually established order and divided into five cities. "


    Mufeng still didn''t understand. He asked, "but what does it have to do with the loathing of the Luo family?"


    Lu Lu stood up, patted Mufeng he on the shoulder, and said: "everyone is innocent, the Luo family and the Chu family are very precious. They don''t know how many people covet them and how many people kill them. The power of the seven blood vessels is mutual. In order to remain invincible, the Luo family began to study the method of getting other people''s blood vessels. They hope to get all the blood vessels through the pill. The Chu family, on the other hand, used the half volume of Hongmeng mantra left by the Yue family to occupy one side


    Hua nongying looked at Mufeng he and said, "half a volume of Hongmeng''s mantra is half a volume of the forbidden mantra that Jinghong got that month?"


    Mufeng he shook his head and said, "Jinghong doesn''t seem to have opened it."


    Lu Lu heard their conversation and said with a smile: "that girl is lucky. In order to get the half volume of Hongmeng mantra, the Chu family has wasted so much energy and sacrificed so many people. She didn''t even look at it. It''s really irritating. "


    Hua nongying said eagerly: "well, let''s not talk about this, second uncle. Why do all the families hate the Luo family?"


    Lu Lu sighed and said, "it''s about 100 years ago. There were four families in Longyin City: Yumo Linghan family. There was a gifted second son of Mohist family, Mo Wuyan. During the hundred years war, Mo Wuyan stole Longyuan sword from Luo family in order to help Mohist family win the position of Lord of Hongmeng. And when he stole the sword, he found the secret of the Luo family. "


    "What''s the secret?" They asked in unison.Lu Lu continued: "in the forbidden area of the Luo family, he saw the bodies of many other clans. It turned out that the Luo family had been using people to do research in order to absorb the power of all blood and make themselves strong. As a result of the Luo family''s research, later blood chaos, as long as you take the Luo family''s pills, you can have a pulse inheritance. For example, the Lu family has become a strong wind clan. Another example is that your surname Hua has become a hundred mu nationality. It''s not terrible for the Luo family to study blood pills. What''s terrible is that the Luo family killed too many people. "


    "Really? I mean Is it really the Luo family? " Mu Feng he doubts a way.


    Lu Lu sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter whether they killed them or not. The important thing is that other people say that the Luo family killed them. At first, it was just about the Luo family. Later, it was simply about the collusion between the Chu family and the Luo family. Anyway, the Chu family and the Luo family no longer have Longyuan sword and Jinghong sword, and other family owners don''t have to be afraid of them, so they divide up the city of Tianning. This is all the story you want to hear. That''s why all the families hate the Luo family. "


    Hua nongying sneered and said: "what a respectable family. They want to kill people and get rid of the harm for the people."

 Chapter 722

    Mufeng he worried: "Jinghong certainly did not know the story of the Luo family, otherwise he would not regard himself as the Luo family."


    Lu Lu sighed: "the royal family has sent out news that only a lady from a noble family can participate in the recruitment. If she doesn''t lie that she belongs to the Luo family, she has to say that she belongs to the Chu family, but both the Chu family and the Luo family are detested. It''s no different. Saying that she is Luo''s family may be a little believable. After all, she can still be a doctor. "


    Hua nongying couldn''t sit still. She stood up and said, "every family has such deep resentment towards the Luo family. Jinghong must be in a very dangerous situation now. No, I have to save her


    Lu Lu did not have the good spirit white one eye dazzles to make the shadow, opens the mouth way: "you are not stupid, that imperial family''s boy just came to report the peace?"? If you go to save her, you don''t have to involve her! "


    Hua nongying is angry and wants to retort, but he is pulled by Mufeng to sit down again.


    Mufeng said: "Master Lu, which family are you from? If I read it correctly, the border of the courtyard seems to be the border of Mohism. "


    Mohist?


    Hearing these two words, Hua Nong''s shadow froze in the same place, and looked at Lu Lu with a bit of panic on her face.


    Lu Lu looked at Mufeng he curiously and said, "how do you know so much?"


    Mufeng said with a smile: "I''ve been to Wuwang mountain, and I''ve seen Wuweizi''s border."


    Lu Lu said, "Oh? Is mo Wuwei still alive? It''s alive! "


    Mufeng gasped and asked, "as far as I know, Wuwang mountain has been standing in Jiufang for a long time, far more than 100 years, but didn''t Mohism leave Hongmeng only 100 years ago?"


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "there are two Mohist schools. Mohist Dafang has a good relationship with the imperial family. He is addicted to the study of five elements and eight trigrams of mechanism array and has no ambition. Mohist Er Fang is ambitious, and he is a great master. In the process of fighting within the Mohist school, Dafang gave way and left Hongmeng. Later, the Mohist school was the second room of the Mohist school. Mo Wuyan is the eldest son of Mohist family. In order to win the hundred year war, he went to Tianning city to steal Longyuan sword and Jinghong sword. But when he got the sword, he couldn''t pull it out. "


    Mufeng then said: "it turns out that Mo Wuwei and Mo Wuya are cousins. So Mo Wuya brought the two swords to Jiufang to find a way to draw the sword? "


    Lu Lu nodded his head and said, "it''s probably true. It''s the dragon Yuan sword tempered by the spirit of resentment. It must be filled with resentment to get it out of the scabbard."


    Hua nongying''s fists creak and creak. The so-called resentment is not the Hua family''s catastrophe in the jiuque Dynasty in the mainland of Jiufang?


    The flower family was abandoned by the royal family, and there was resentment. The imperial family was divided by the five vassal kings, and there was also resentment. The collective suicide of Yuejia naturally brings endless resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Lu Lu''s story, they have a deeper understanding of Hongmeng.


    But they still don''t know what the purpose of the Imperial Star minister is to catch Chu Jinghong.


    Is it really just for alchemy?


    Mufeng he worried: "Jinghong can''t make pills. If they find this, will it be bad for her?"


    Hua nongying also worried: "yes, it has no use value. Will it kill her?"


    Lu Lu did not give a positive answer, but said: "should No way


    Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng are speechless for a while. Human life matters. How can we use the ambiguous word "should".


    Lu Lu ignored them and continued to pick rice in his mouth. He said so much, for his own life, still half a word did not reveal.


    After dinner, Lu Lu said, "you are so worried about her. I''ll go and see her. You two stay well. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Lu Lu''s voice fell and turned to leave.


    Until Lulu left the Luo family mansion, Mufeng said with some worry: "do you think it''s a little strange that flowers make shadows?"


    Hua nongying nodded slightly and said, "as we all know, there are two Yuanyang swords in ancient times, but in fact, the ones who break their heads are all Longyuan swords. It seems that no one has ever seen Jinghong sword. "


    Mufeng nodded his head and said, "I just asked Master Lu," Mo Wuya brought two swords to Jiufang to find a way to draw them. " But his answer was, "most of the time, it''s the dragon Yuan sword. It''s tempered by the spirit of resentment. It has to be filled with resentment to get it out of the scabbard." When people are not wary, it''s easiest to tell the truth. He only mentioned longyuanjian, not Jinghong. "


    Hua nongying was surprised and said, "Mufeng he, do you mean that Jinghong has something to do with Jinghong sword? The imperial family did not catch Jinghong for the sake of alchemy, but for the sake of finding Jinghong sword? "


    Mufeng said with a smile: "I don''t know, but Jinghong regards himself as the Luo family. It seems that it has nothing to do with Jinghong sword. It''s just that. Let''s stop thinking. Let''s wait and see what information Master Lu can bring back. "


    -


    Imperial Palace, second watch day.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t sleep all the time. She was lying on the bed, her mind was in a mess.


    She wanted to win the contest and marry Yu Longyuan, but she didn''t expect that the royal family had another plan for her.Although I can get close to yulongyuan now, it seems that I am far away from marrying him.


    Ha ha ha! The door was tapped.


    Chu Jinghong gets up to open the door and looks at the yulongyuan at the door.


    "The second young master knocks on the door like this. Is it because he''s afraid that others won''t know? I''m sober?" How can a person who has been under the Dementor curse get up and open the door.


    Yulongyuan was stunned, and found that it was really his negligence.


    He didn''t mean it. He was just worried about her untidy clothes in her sleep.


    Chu Jinghong crossed yulongyuan''s shoulder and looked out. He found that the moon was bright and the stars were rare tonight. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s today?"


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "there''s another time, that''s Zhongyuan Festival."


    Zhongyuan Festival, July 15?


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan with gentle eyes like water. Today is the third anniversary of their acquaintance. She came across at the age of 15 and is now 18.


    Chu Jinghong said, "can I go out for a walk?"


    Yulongyuan nodded. All the people around had been sent away by him. There were only two of them in the yard at present.


    Yulongyuan side open body, let Chu Jinghong come out, two people side by side in the small garden three steps.


    The bright moon will pull the shadow of the two narrow, the shadow of each other, even more intimate than the two of them.


    The atmosphere of silence makes Chu Jinghong feel that the years are quiet, but Yu Longyuan is at a loss.


    A moment later, Yu Longyuan said, "Miss Luo, I can let you go."


    Chu Jing Hong picks eyebrow to see to Yu Long Yuan, the mouth asks a way: "why?" Why help her?


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "every family hates you to the bone. It''s dangerous for you to stay."


    After hearing this, Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "what about you? Do you hate me? "

 Chapter 723

    Yu Longyuan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "No


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "no hate, that is love. What a coincidence! I love you, too


    What what? Yulongyuan was stunned in the same place. It was hard to believe what he heard.


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell down, and suddenly rushed into yulongyuan''s arms, tightly hugging his waist. Every 15th day, it was their day, but he didn''t remember at all.


    The sudden intimacy made Yu Longyuan feel a little dazed. When he came back, he wanted to push her away.


    Chu Jinghong tightened his arm and said: "the second young master can''t hide his illness and avoid medical treatment."


    Yulongyuan''s hand froze, he sounded Chu Jinghong''s words, "look, smell, ask, the focus of the second son in the heart, I''m not close, and, how to smell the medicine?"


    Yulongyuan has some helplessness. Mingming knows that she is probably talking nonsense. But I don''t know why, it was to her I can''t refuse.


    Yulongyuan stood in the same place, his hands didn''t know where to put them.


    Chu Jinghong leaned against Yu Longyuan''s arms and asked in a soft voice: "second young master, do you want to get better soon? I have a strong dose here. "


    Yulongyuan frowned slightly and said, "pills for pain relief?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "pain relief is only a temporary cure, but not a permanent cure. With this powerful medicine, I can get rid of the disease."


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth, not knowing how to answer. He felt very strange now. Intellectually, he knew clearly that most of the girls in front of him were teasing him.


    But emotionally, he found it hard to say "no" to her!


    And his heartache, and real existence, let him have to believe that he is sick.


    After hesitating for a long time, yulongyuan said faintly: "good."


    Chu Jinghong slowly retreated from Yu Longyuan''s arms and looked up at him with a smile.


    That pair of bright and gentle big eyes, see of Yu Long Yuan some uneasy.


    Chu Jinghong said in a soft voice, "second son, close your eyes. I''m going to practice medicine."


    Yu Long Yuan''s puzzling frown, after hesitating for a moment, still slowly closed his eyes.


    Feeling his hands wrapped around his waist leaving, yulongyuan felt warm and lost. It turned out that he didn''t really hate her hugs.


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to digest his sense of loss, he felt that his neck was tight and he was hugged by Chu Jinghong.


    Then there is a soft lip, slightly cool temperature, from the lips into the body, to the four limbs!


    She kisses him?!


    Yu Longyuan opened his eyes, but didn''t push Chu Jinghong away.


    However, Chu Jinghong closed her eyes tightly and went to suck and kiss the man in front of her.


    Her tight body, trembling eyelashes and disorderly gnawing all convey a message to yulongyuan.


    She''s not as calm as she seems.


    This "hooligan" who takes advantage of others, I''m afraid it''s the first time in her life.


    Yulongyuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He just obeyed his mind and slowly opened his mouth. When Chu Jinghong''s soft tongue timidly came in.


    He didn''t hesitate to fight back and pester his lips.


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s slender waist in one hand, passed her long hair in the other hand, and pressed her back.


    I don''t have the experience of making love with a woman in my memory, but I feel that everything is easy when I meet her, as if I have done it a thousand times.


    Is she really a doctor? Which doctor would sacrifice himself to save others?


    Isn''t she a doctor? If not, why is my heart disease really good? Now, instead of pain, my heart itches.


    She''s sweet, soft and sweet.


    She is beautiful, charming and charming.


    Yes It is the word "Jiao" that describes her exactly.


    Chu Jinghong''s astringent kiss, under yulongyuan''s strong counterattack, instantly vanishes, and she once again falls into the ups and downs of his master''s world.


    His arms were so strong that they almost crushed her, but she was so happy that she turned all the pain into joy.


    She missed him so much that she wanted to hug, kiss and fall in love forever.


    In the brain bursts of blank hit, Chu Jinghong legs a soft, she can''t stand.


    Yulongyuan quickly let her go and saw Chu Jinghong breathing like a stranded fish.


    His red and swollen lips had a watery sheen to let him know what he had just done.


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong, but says, "if you can''t breathe, don''t call me."


    Chu Jinghong blushed a little and said, "who knows that the second young master''s request is too much."


    What do you want?


    Yulongyuan felt as if the word had brought temperature. When he heard it in his ears, he felt hot all over his body.


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously exclaimed, and afraid of being heard, he quickly covered his mouth.Looking at her fear and hope eyes, looking at her nervous and shy eyes, yulongyuan felt that something in his body was gradually out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong all the way back to the bedroom and puts her on the bed, while he bullies her and presses her.


    The shortness of breath makes Chu Jinghong''s chest uncertain, and her blushing cheeks make her look more delicious.


    Yulongyuan was surprised to find that their state gave him a sense of familiarity.


    Yulongyuan asked, "who are you?"


    Chu Jinghong put his hands around yulongyuan''s neck and asked with a smile, "do you believe what I said?"


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "you have to say it first, then I know whether to believe it or not."


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly, put down his hands and pushed him on the shoulder of yulongyuan. He pretended to be angry and said, "I don''t want to say it. Anyway, you may not believe it."


    Yulongyuan felt helpless. This woman really made him feel puzzled.


    She is not as lovely as the way she just threw herself in his arms to resist him.


    Yu Longyuan grinds his teeth, reaches out his hand to hold Chu Jinghong''s two slender wrists, puts them on Chu Jinghong''s head, and says in a hoarse voice, "when you want to tell the truth, please tell me."


    Chu Jinghong looks at yulongyuan in surprise. He thinks that yulongyuan is going to leave, but before she asks to stay, he sees that yulongyuan suddenly leans down and kisses her tightly.


    This time, he didn''t stop.


    This time, he didn''t half push.


    This time, he had no forbearance.


    He drove straight into the city and conquered the land, hoping to take every minute of the air from Chu Jinghong''s mouth.


    He was like a dragon, fighting to death, not giving Chu Jinghong a chance to escape.


    Chu Jinghong understood the meaning of yulongyuan. He was saying that if she didn''t tell the truth, he would kiss her until she suffocated.


    What should we do? Suddenly she didn''t want to say anything.

 Chapter 724

    Yulongyuan''s first kiss was punitive. He was not willing to be teased by the little girl in front of him every time, and he was not willing to run away every time.


    You can kiss me. It seems that I feel a little different.


    He could feel the girl in his arms gradually softened, and he could also feel her occasional shudder.


    Yu Longyuan slowly released the hand that controlled Chu Jinghong''s arms. Two big beaters kept supporting the bed, not letting their weight all press on Chu Jinghong. The other one began to explore her mystery.


    He wanted to know what secrets she had and why he was attracted to her.


    Chu Jinghong, who is free, just like a goblin, hooks yulongyuan''s neck and pulls him to himself.


    She wanted to tell him with her actions that she was not afraid of his pressure, she was only afraid of his distance.


    Yu Longyuan''s hand rubbed along Chu Jinghong''s waist. When he touched a skirt, he pulled it apart.


    The skirts were scattered on both sides, leaking out the white lining.


    Yulongyuan didn''t know what he was doing at the moment, as if his action was greater than his reason. He had no time to think, so he had already done it.


    When his big hand reached into Chu Jinghong''s lapel, only through a layer of small Terminalia, he grasped the softness that only belonged to her.


    Chu Jinghong uttered an uncontrollable cry.


    "Well..."


    Yulongyuan was called by her goblin like cry. He stopped his hand. He quickly raised his head and found out what he had done and what he was feeling.


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped for a moment, and his whole body''s blood rushed to his head. His hot cheek made him feel as if he was going to be possessed.


    As he tried to draw back his hand, he said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Before he could get his hand back, Chu Jinghong held it down.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes are full of mist. She looks like she''s being bullied, but it''s her who''s being bullied. Why does she want to And hold his hand?


    Chu Jinghong licked some painful lips that he was kissing, and looked shyly at Yu Longyuan with big eyes of water light.


    She asked in a delicate voice, "for Why do you say I''m sorry? "


    Yulongyuan was embarrassed. His hands were full and soft, which made his palms sweat. He didn''t know how to answer this posture. Didn''t he mean it? But he did it on purpose.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan was shy, Chu Jinghong strengthened her courage and asked, "hi Do you like it? "


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong in doubt and asked subconsciously, "do you mean you or it?" Yulongyuan''s hand was not light and heavy.


    The sudden stimulation makes Chu Jinghong''s face turn red to his neck. What''s the matter with this man? Isn''t he amnesia? Why can he still be as touching as before?


    Yu Longyuan sees Chu Jinghong dare not open his eyes to see him. He feels funny in his heart. It turns out that this girl is a paper tiger.


    Yu Longyuan slowly draws back his hand, and his fingertips accidentally scratch the top, which makes Chu Jinghong cry out subconsciously.


    The whimper like a kitten made yulongyuan feel like he was on fire and suffering.


    Yu Longyuan put his hands on both sides of Chu Jinghong''s cheek and looked at her. He said solemnly, "how about marrying me?"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned, and looked at Yu Longyuan with some doubts.


    Yu Longyuan said solemnly, "I want you, but I don''t want to hurt you. If you marry me, my father won''t hurt you."


    Chu Jinghong can''t tell how she feels in her heart. She has been his wife for a long time. She was already his wife when she was in the Floating Life courtyard three years ago.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and asked, "you married me just because Because you want me? "


    Yu Longyuan thought about Chu Jinghong''s question seriously. After a moment, he replied, "maybe there are some other reasons."


    "Why?" Chu Jinghong asked.


    Yu Longyuan suddenly raised his lips and said with a smile, "because You want me, too. "


    Chu Jinghong was completely stunned, not only because of Yu Longyuan''s long lost smile, but also because of his almost teasing words.


    He is always like this, serious and provocative words, people have no power to fight.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips and did not open his face. Shyness and sweetness filled his cheeks.


    Yu Longyuan lowered his head slowly, gave her a kiss on the face, and said to her ear, "I will persuade my father if I endure for another two days."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "if I mean, if, if I say that neither the Royal master nor Princess Longrui can trust me, will you believe me? "


    Yu Longyuan didn''t deceive Chu Jinghong. He said frankly, "I really lost my memory, but I didn''t lose my judgment. Like I can''t remember who you are, but I can see from your eyes that you care about me. Jinghong, give me some time to find out the whole story. "Chu Jinghong said softly, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    The room is full of love, you and me.


    Lu Lu outside the room turned his mouth, his face disdained and helpless.


    He really came to see if Chu Jinghong was safe. He didn''t expect to see such a sentimental scene of young people. It was really enviable.


    Lu Lu snorted and flew away from Chu Jinghong''s yard.


    Unfortunately, when he left, he saw the Imperial Star minister coming with the bell.


    It''s the third watch. What''s the Royal Star minister doing in the little girl''s yard?


    Lu Lu had a bad feeling. His mind moved and he stepped on a small branch.


    A click startled the Imperial Star minister.


    "Who is it?" The Imperial Star minister asked.


    Lu Lu didn''t respond. He flew away with the tip of his foot, deliberately making a big noise.


    The Imperial Star minister sees this to immediately lift step to chase to go out, the imperial dragon yuan in the room also heard the movement outside.


    Yulongyuan immediately put away her beautiful thoughts and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. You can protect yourself."


    Chu Jinghong gathered up her skirt and nodded: "maybe it''s my eldest brother and second brother. If they are captured, you must help me protect their lives."


    Chu Jinghong is worried about how Hua nongying and Mufeng can save her.


    Yulongyuan nodded and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The Imperial Star minister chased Lu Lu all the way, one in front of the other and the other behind. They couldn''t get away from each other, but they couldn''t get close.


    Yu Xingchen was surprised that the speed of the man in front of him was as fast as his lightness skill.


    Lu Lu fled to a dense forest. He felt that he was far enough away from the Imperial Palace, and then he slowly fell on a big tree. He sat on a branch with his back on the tree trunk, looking relaxed and leisurely waiting for the Imperial Star minister. He didn''t mean to escape at all.


    When yuxingchen caught up with him, he saw his lazy appearance, as if he was about to fall asleep in the tree.


    The Imperial Star minister asked coldly, "who are you?"

 Chapter 725

    Lu Lu Chui Mou looks at the Imperial Star Minister of one face guard, sneer a way: "do you want me to be who?"


    The Imperial Star minister looked at the shark gauze mask on Lu Lu''s face and said, "it seems that we are old acquaintances." Otherwise, he would not hide his face.


    Lu Lu snorted with disdain: "I''m not so lucky to be an old acquaintance of the imperial master."


    The Imperial Star minister was annoyed by Lu Lu''s attitude.


    He said in a cold voice, "what''s your purpose of sneaking into our royal family in the middle of the night? What do you have to do with the woman in green who robbed Longyuan sword in Hongmeng terrace? Are you a group? "


    Lu looked at Yu Xingchen for a while. He saved Hua nongying and Mu Fenghe that day and then left hongmengtai. He didn''t know that someone had taken Longyuan sword from him.


    It''s easy to take the Longyuan sword away in front of so many masters, not only because the Longyuan sword is fake, but also because the swordsman has excellent martial arts.


    Lu Lu thought for a moment and said with a sneer, "it''s just a toy sword. As for the imperial master, who has been chasing me for half an hour?"


    "You are indeed a group!" Yuxingchen pretended to be wise.


    Lu Lu didn''t respond positively, but continued: "Master Yu, how about playing a game with you?"


    Royal Star minister cold voice way: "have no interest!"


    Lu Lu turned his lips and said, "then I''ll leave. I won''t send you away!" Lu Lu''s voice fell, then he flew up and turned away without looking back.


    The Imperial Star minister sees this to quickly fly body to follow up, two people again is a burst of chase after each other competition.


    However, Lu Lu''s physical strength was terrible. From the third watch to the daybreak, Yu Xingchen still couldn''t catch up with Lu, but he didn''t let go.


    After watching Lu Lu run to the seaside, there was no road ahead. Yu Xingchen dressed in thick air and said, "stop Stop


    Yuxingchen stood still, crossed his waist, looked back at yuxingchen, and sneered: "many years of respecting and treating the superior have really made the strength of yujiazhu worse than before."


    Yu Xingchen gritted his teeth and said, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Lu Lu sneered and said, "I''m going to play a game with you, but you don''t want to play it, and then you have to ask me all the time. Well, I''m very kind to ask you again, "do you want to play a game?"


    The Imperial Star minister quietly looked at the person in front of him. They ran the same distance and almost the same speed. He was already a little unsteady, but the person in front of him was like nobody.


    The Imperial Star minister worried that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him. After thinking about it, he said, "how do you want to play?"


    Lu Lu inspected a huge reef on the coast, flew up and sat down, and said in a loose tone: "just play Q & A, you ask a question, I ask a question, the answer must be true, where are the liars Well, let me see Well, it''s hard for a liar''s offspring. A hundred children and a thousand grandchildren. "


    Yu Xingchen frowned slightly. Some of them couldn''t understand Lu Lu''s words. They had already had a hard time. How could they have hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren.


    Unless


    The Imperial Star minister fiercely stares big eyes, can''t help gnashing teeth, in front of this bastard, is to curse him to take green hat son!


    Royal Star minister in the heart secretly scolded a: "son of a bitch!"


    Lu Jian''s face turned blue and white, and he knew that he must have wanted to understand. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter, master of the royal family, do you dare to play?"


    The Imperial Star minister, who was so excited, immediately said, "I''ll come first..."


    Lu Lu interrupted: "wait! I haven''t finished yet. Your questions should be as concise as possible, because my answers are only yes or no. Of course, you can also answer yes or no


    Royal Star minister rolled a white eye, cold voice way: "are you Luo family after all?"


    Lu Lu''s answer is very simple: "no!"


    Then Lu Lu asked, "is it for the sake of alchemy that you arrested Luo''s girl?"


    Yu Xingchen didn''t expect that Lu Lu would be able to ask such a crucial place. He just poked his lung tube.


    Yuxingchen hesitated whether to answer, but his hesitation actually gave Lu Lu the answer.


    Lu Lu disdained to sneer a way: "royal house Lord, can''t play even if Bai."


    Yu Xingchen gritted his teeth and said, "no! Are you and the girl of the Luo family coming to longyincheng for a hundred years'' revenge


    Lu Lu still replied very simply: "yes!"


    Royal Star minister a listen to this words immediately alert of back half step.


    Lu Lu ignored the tension of the Imperial Star minister and continued to ask: "did you find the descendants of the moon family?"


    The Imperial Star minister frowned, did not answer, but asked: "how do you know so much? If you are not the Luo family, you have no grudge against us. Why do you have to help the girl of the Luo family and fight against the whole Hongmeng? "


    Lu Lu sneered and said: "look at you, after so many years, the royal family leader is still disobeying the rules as usual. You have to play a game. Do you want your face"You..." Royal Star minister integrity, a curse was about to say, Lu Lu jumped into the sea.


    Hearing Lu Lu Lu''s last words, Yu Xingchen said: "in your eyes, you are desperate, but it''s my broad road. When you come out, you always have to pay back!"


    With a plop, Lu Lu''s body was instantly engulfed by the rough sea. Yu Xingchen chased two steps and came to the sea. After all, he didn''t have the courage to jump with him.


    No matter how powerful man is, he cannot resist nature.


    The Imperial Star minister vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After yuxingchen and Lulu left one after another, yulongyuan, which followed them, came out slowly from behind a rock.


    Yu Longyuan looks at his father''s back with complicated eyes and can''t help thinking about the first question asked by Lu Lu.


    "Did you catch the girl of Luo family for alchemy?"


    Yuxingchen''s answer is - No.


    Since it''s not alchemy, why?


    Yulongyuan can''t help worrying. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of his father, but he can''t deny his attachment to Chu Jinghong.


    He didn''t know whether it was a love between men and women. In short, he was eager to get close to her, do the closest thing in the world with her, stay with her day and night, and never separate.


    Chu Jinghong gave him a sense of dependence and belonging, which was unprecedented.


    Yu Longyuan sips his mouth and decides to talk to Chu Jinghong again in the evening. He wants to hear her story.


    -


    outside the city of Longyin, there is a forest of ghosts and stones.


    A broken fake Longyuan sword was lying on the ground. A black robed hunchback old man with a cane beat the girl in green.


    "Waste! waste material! If you can''t tell the true from the false, how dare you act rashly?! How can we steal it in the future? "


    The girl stood in the same place, as if she didn''t feel pain. She only frowned slightly when the cane fell.

 Chapter 726

    The hunchback old man didn''t seem to get rid of his hatred. He took a few strokes on the girl in green, until he was out of breath and couldn''t move the cane. Then he sat heavily on the boulder.


    The girl in Green''s clothes were all bloodstained, but her expression didn''t seem to move at all. Hearing the old man with a hunchback coughing badly, the girl in Green went to one side of the campfire, picked up the pottery bowl on the campfire, put the pottery bowl in front of the old man, and said blandly, "grandfather, it''s time to drink medicine."


    It turns out that the hunchback old man is the girl''s grandfather.


    The old man with a hunchback took the medicine bowl and drank it down. It seemed that the medicine had no taste in his mouth.


    He didn''t feel bitter or hot.


    After drinking a bowl of medicine, the hunchback old man angrily threw the medicine bowl on the ground. With a crack, the bowl broke.


    The girl in green frowned slightly. This was their last bowl.


    While squatting down, the girl in green picked up the broken pieces of pottery on the ground and threw them aside. She said, "grandfather will go back and wait for me first. I''ll go and get some medicine for him."


    The old man with a hunchback gritted his teeth and said, "don''t think that when you grow up, your wings will be hard. If you make up your own mind like this, you will never want to see your parents in your life."


    The girl in green gave a little hand, and the sharp pieces of pottery bowl cut her fingertips, and the blood beads rolled down to the grass on the ground and dyed the green grass red.


    The girl in green stood up and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    The girl in green had left, and the old man with a hunchback was walking towards the depths of the ghost stone forest.


    -


    Longyin City collection.


    The girl in green was walking in the market, thinking that she would find some work to earn money today.


    Only with silver can she buy medicine for her grandfather and fill their stomachs. As for her own injuries, it doesn''t matter. She can''t die.


    "Go away, you beggar!"


    "Oh, ghost, go, go!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, mother, that man looks terrible!"


    "Get out of here, you''re scaring my baby!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of public criticism, the girl in green is obviously used to it.


    Half of her face was destroyed. No wonder people saw her as if they had seen a ghost.


    It''s ridiculous that you can''t fill your stomach with all your martial arts.


    The girl in green sighed and left the market. It was the only thing she could do without scaring others.


    But this meal can not be taken, but grandfather''s medicine can not be taken.


    The girl in green came to the pharmacy and fumbled all over her body. She didn''t have anything valuable.


    She walked into the pharmacy with a stiff head and asked, "shopkeeper, can I get some medicine on credit?"


    The shopkeeper didn''t lift his head. He didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He waved his hand directly and the shopkeeper pushed her outside.


    With her martial arts, she can easily take the life of this shop girl, but she knows that she can''t hurt people casually. It''s kindness for others to help you, but it''s reasonable not to help you.


    The girl in green was pushed out of the pharmacy by the shopkeeper, but accidentally bumped into a flower girl.


    "Ah, my flower, my flower!" The little girl exclaimed in surprise.


    The girl in green looked down. It turned out that she had knocked off the little girl''s flower basket, but she was not careful and stepped into it.


    Obviously, the basket of flowers was trampled.


    The girl in green squatted down, picked up the flower basket and apologized: "I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to


    The little girl looked up and saw the green girl''s ferocious face. She screamed and ran away: "ah! Monsters, monsters


    The little girl left, but the people around him gathered around and pointed to the girl in green to scold.


    "Don''t come out to scare people if you look so ugly!"


    "That''s it. It scares all the little girls away!"


    "No, it''s said that Xiang is born of his heart. He must be a vicious man for his ugly appearance."


    "Bah! It''s shameless to deliberately destroy other people''s things! "


    "Go away!"


    "Leave Longyin city!"


    "Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    The girl in green bowed her head and let people abuse her, as if she had been used to this kind of life for a long time.


    She was embarrassed to carry the flower basket. She didn''t know where to go. She knew that she should leave immediately, but her grandfather''s medicine couldn''t be broken.


    The girl in green sighed and planned to kneel down to beg. As soon as she was about to kneel down to the pharmacy, her knees were padded with her toes, which made her kneel in midair.


    The girl in green looked up and saw a man in a brown robe with a mask of mackerel gauze standing in front of her.


    This person is not someone else, but Lu Lu who just returned to Longyin city after running all night.


    Lu Lu''s toes made an effort to straighten the girl in green.Lu Lu looked at the girl in green and asked, "can you cook?"


    The girl in green was stunned. After a moment, she nodded and said, "yes."


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "ten Liang silver a month, work during the day, finish at night, would you like to?"


    Everyone was stunned. Although the price of Longyin city is relatively high, ten taels of silver a month is a considerable amount of money. The monthly profit of an ordinary lady is only about ten Liang.


    The girl in green was surprised and said, "really?"


    Lu Lu threw a ingot of silver to the girl in green. Then she turned and left. As she walked, she said, "before noon, go to Luofu, Xuanwu Street."


    As soon as people listen to the word "Luofu", they immediately don''t envy the girl in green. Now who doesn''t know that Luofu is surrounded by the royal family, which is the public enemy of Hongmeng!


    The girl in Green doesn''t seem to have any idea about Luofu. After receiving the money, she immediately enters the pharmacy to fill the medicine.


    Ten taels of silver had been used up for three days, but there were only two taels left. It was obvious that the shopkeeper of the pharmacy deliberately made things difficult, and the price of the medicine was too high.


    The girl in green sighed and did not argue. She was worried that she would argue too much and would never be able to buy medicine again.


    The girl in green put the remaining two liang silver in the flower basket and stood at the door of the pharmacy waiting. If the flower is broken, it can''t be used. But the flower basket is a tool for selling flowers and she will come back to get it.


    Sure enough, the little girl who lost her basket came back to look for it.


    the girl in Green saw the little girl from a distance. She quickly put two liang silver in the basket and put the basket in a prominent position in the middle of the street. Then she hid herself.


    It was not until the little girl picked up the flower basket, saw the silver and walked away happily that the girl in green was relieved and walked towards Xuanwu Street with her medicine.


    Lu Lu, who had just left, did not go far, but also hid in the dark to observe her situation.


    Seeing what she had done, Lu Lu was surprised, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Lu was a little bit sharp and caught up with the little girl with the flower basket.

 Chapter 727

    The little girl looked up at Lu Lu and said, "uncle, do you want to buy flowers? Today''s flowers are rotten. Would you like to come back tomorrow? "


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "brother!"


    The little girl was frightened by Lu Lu''s tone and said, "brother Brother... "


    With a smile, Lu Lu gave the little girl a ding of silver and took away all the flowers in the basket.


    The little girl got the silver and ran away in a hurry, but Lu Lu looked at the flowers on her hands.


    The flower stem was broken, but the bud was blooming. Lu Lu saw a drop of blood on the bud. It was just from the wound of the girl in Green''s hand.


    Lu Lu put the flower under his nose and smelled it. He said in his heart: "the hundred woods The Luo family


    -


    Luofu.


    The girl in green came to the gate of Luofu and saw many royal guards, but she walked towards the gate as if there were no one else.


    A bodyguard of the royal family frowned slightly and said, "what are you doing, little beggar? Didn''t you watch me on business? Get out of here


    The girl in green didn''t pay attention and went forward to knock on the door.


    The guard was angry and said in a angry voice, "ah? I said you''re deaf, right?! Don''t you hear me


    The voice of the bodyguard fell down and attacked the girl in green on her back. The girl in green seemed to have eyes behind her. She turned aside and let the bodyguard slap on the door of Luofu.


    With a loud bang, the guard was bounced away by the border on the door panel and fell heavily on the ground.


    This border is like this. It''s just like this. If you tap it gently, you can only hurt yourself.


    The girl in green turned her head and looked at the guard who fell on the ground. Then she continued to knock on the door without expression.


    The bodyguard didn''t give up and said angrily, "what are you doing? Give it to me! She''s an associate of the Luo family! "


    More than 20 bodyguards were fighting at the girl in green.


    The girl in green flew up on her toes and struggled with the crowd.


    It''s more a one-sided beating than a dogfight, because the bodyguards with high martial arts skills are under her hands, and they don''t have the strength to fight back.


    So when Hua nongying opened the door, he saw a girl in green standing in the middle, and the royal guards were all around.


    Flower make shadow Leng Leng, don''t know how this is a situation.


    The girl in green looked down at her torn sleeve and couldn''t help sighing that it was her last dress.


    The girl in green turned and looked at the gate of Luofu. She saw the door open and the beautiful Huanong shadow.


    The difference between them was so big that the girl in green was a little embarrassed. However, she didn''t retreat because of it. Instead, she said, "I''m here to cook."


    "Ah?" The flowers are confused.


    At this time, Lu Lu came back and saw the guards of the Imperial Palace on the ground. Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, you hit me?"


    The girl in green nodded. She had no emotion on her calm face. She looked like a wooden man.


    Lu Lu pointed to the people on the ground and asked, "don''t you know who they are?"


    The girl in green shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "What''s the point?" Lu Lu asked with great interest.


    The girl in Green said, "cook." She''s here to work. It''s important to cook naturally.


    Lu Lu''s mouth smoked and couldn''t help thinking whether the girl hurt her face and brain.


    Seeing that the bodyguard on the ground would get up again, Lu Lu said, "let''s go, let''s go in and cook. I''m starving to death!"


    Lu Lu takes the girl in green by the wrist and leads her into the gate of Luo mansion.


    The girl in green looks back to the door curiously. The invisible border just rebounds her power of knocking on the door, but now it makes her pass smoothly. It''s really magical.


    After entering the gate, Lu Lu released the hand of the girl in green and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    After Hua nongying closed the door, she chased Lu Lu in three or two steps and asked, "second uncle, who is she?"


    Lu Lu raised her eyebrows and said, "she, cook!"


    "Cook?" Hua nongying doesn''t believe it. There''s no cook with such good martial arts. The royal bodyguard is not a straw bag. Even he may not be able to fight. But he hasn''t gone through ten moves under the girl. Is this a cook?


    Seems to hear the movement outside, Mufeng he also came out of the room. When he saw the girl in green, Mufeng he''s face turned red.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you?"


    Mufeng and the girl in green could not help exclaiming at the same time.


    "Do you know each other?" Flower makes shadow doubt way.


    Mu Feng he old face a red, do not know how to explain.


    The girl in Green said in a flat voice: "he peeped at my bath, but he saved me, so it was written off."what??


    Why does Mufeng peep at a girl taking a bath?


    Hua nongying and Lu Lu are shocked.


    Lu Lu was ok, just a little surprised. Hua nongying, who knew what Mufeng was, was shocked as if he had been struck by thunder. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Mufeng he said helplessly: "girl, I didn''t watch you take a bath. That''s a misunderstanding. After I used the Dragon chanting order, I fell into the river. I really didn''t know you were taking a bath in it."


    Hua nongying exclaimed, "Oh! I see. You twisted your foot because you peeped at people''s baths, so you didn''t stand firm? "


    Mufeng did not want to cry and said: "I really didn''t peek!"


    Mufeng he didn''t really peek. As he said, he just saw it by accident. But later, the girl fainted in the river. He was in a hurry to help her. He did see what he shouldn''t have seen. At present, it''s a little weak to explain, but more helpless.


    Lu Lu felt funny. He turned to the girl in green and asked, "I don''t know your name yet."


    The girl in Green said calmly, "Li Xi."


    Lu Lu picked his eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "the name is pretty nice."


    Mufeng he doubts: "how can you call this name?"


    Without waiting for Li Xi to answer, Hua nongying asked, "is there anything wrong with the name?"


    Mufeng he pursed his mouth and said, "in Xuanyuan dialect, it means slave."


    Hua nongying was stunned. She didn''t expect that such a nice name meant this.


    Lu Lu is already familiar with Mufeng he''s erudition.


    Lu Lu turned his head to see Shi Xi and asked, "who gave you your name?"


    Li Xi''s tone is still flat: "it''s my grandfather. My grandfather can''t say a good name. It''s easy to support."


    They all sipped their mouths noncommittally.


    It''s not a bad name, it''s a humiliating name, but they don''t meddle in other people''s business.

 Chapter 728

    Lu Lu looked at Mufeng he and said, "you can show her that she is injured. Then you can find her clothes and let her cook."


    Hua nongying took a puff at the corner of her mouth. I didn''t expect that she was really a cook!


    Mufeng didn''t refuse. She took Lixi to the guest room and gave her a suit of clothes left by Chu Jinghong.


    She felt the soft and smooth fabric carefully, some of which were reluctant to wear. She was so big, and she had never touched such a good material.


    Mufeng he saw her expression and said, "this is my sister''s old clothes." It means that she doesn''t have to be so careful.


    The upright Xi lifted Mou to see one eye Mu Feng He, the tone is insipid opening a way: "you are good person."


    Mufeng he Leng Leng, and then said with a smile: "you just said I peeked at your bath, now say I''m a good man?"


    Li Xi slightly drooped his eyes, gently rubbed his clothes, and said calmly: "clear eyes, no evil thoughts in heart, you are a good man."


    Mufeng he smiles and says, "you are also a good man."


    Li Xi''s face was expressionless and said, "I''m the monster in other people''s mouth."


    Mufeng frowned and said, "because of your appearance?"


    Li Xi nodded. Although her expression was calm from beginning to end, Mu Feng could not see that she could not hide her inferiority from her appearance.


    Mufeng said: "can I help you recover your appearance? I''m a doctor Back in the mainland of Jiufang, he may be able to get rid of the scar on Shi Xi''s face by taking the medicine spring water from Zhan Wang''s mansion.


    Li Xi looked up at Mu Feng He, and her eyes showed hope. However, that hope was fleeting. She lowered her head and said in a light tone: "I don''t have any silver."


    Mufeng, why do you smile? I feel that the girl in front of me is very simple. She is so good at martial arts, but she never bullies others. That''s why she is so poor.


    Mufeng said, "I don''t want your silver. It is the duty of a doctor to help the world and cure the disease. "


    Li Xi did not respond to Mufeng he, still calm tone of the mouth: "thank you, I like green."


    Mufeng he Leng Leng, did not expect this indifferent girl, the mind is so delicate, see that he deliberately brought green dress to her.


    Mufeng saw that she was wearing green, so she liked green, but she didn''t know that it was her only complete dress.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, he wiped the ointment left by Mufeng he, and then went to the kitchen to cook.


    Half an hour later, six dishes and one soup were put on the table, which was full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Hua nongying looked at Li Xi in surprise and said, "are you really a cook?"


    Li Xi opened his mouth and said, "I used to be a kitchen helper in a restaurant."


    Hua nongying said, "you are so good at martial arts. Why do you live like this..."


    Without waiting for Hua nongying to finish, Li Xi said faintly: "martial arts, I can''t find a job, I can''t earn money." Voice down, vertical Xi touched the half of his face.


    Hua nongying pursed her mouth and understood her situation. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    Lu Lu ignores their conversation and has picked up chopsticks to eat. Unexpectedly, it tastes very good. He looked at the standing Xi and said, "sit down and eat together."


    Li Xi sipped his mouth and shook his head: "no, I should go back. My grandfather is still waiting for my medicine."


    While eating, Lu Lu said, "sit down and eat before you go." This time, there is no doubt about the tone.


    After thinking about it, she sat down to have dinner.


    The four of them are eating. Hua nongying sees that Li Xi only eats, but does not eat vegetables. He gives her a chicken leg and says with a smile, "little girl, open up and eat, you won''t be deducted."


    Li Xi looked at the chicken legs in the bowl and said, "I can''t eat meat. My grandfather said that I should fast and pray for my parents so that I can find them as soon as possible."


    Hua nongying and Mufeng look at each other. They have a bad impression of her grandfather. They say that she can''t eat meat. Isn''t it necessary for her grandfather to eat all the game she hunts with her martial arts? No wonder the girl is so thin.


    Mufeng he asked, "where are your parents?"


    Li Xi shook his head and said, "grandfather said that you can''t tell people about your parents."


    They all had no choice but to smile. This is a straightforward girl.


    Mufeng didn''t know what he thought of. He said, "shall I give you a name?"


    Everyone looked at Mufeng he. He didn''t know what he suddenly mentioned.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "Qin mulberry, swallowgrass like green silk, Qin mulberry low green branch. Qin sang, is that nice? To describe spring with green is full of vitality and hope. "


    Li Xi looked at Mufeng he and found that the man in front of her was smiling so well that she was a little ashamed. Li Xi lowered his head and said, "thank you for your name."


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "when you enter Luofu, you are Qin sang, no longer Lixi. If you are a member of Luofu, you should abide by the rules of Luofu. Our first rule is to have enough to eat and drink."Mufeng he voice down and clip a chicken leg to vertical Xi.


    Li Xi didn''t refuse this time. She just lowered her head and began to eat. Hua nongying noticed that the drumstick she ate was from Mufeng.


    Hua Nong Ying picks her eyebrows and thinks the girl is very interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin sang finished his meal, cleaned up the dishes and left.


    When I went out of the gate of Luo mansion, I thought that the imperial guards would be wise, but I didn''t expect that they would still besiege Qin sang.


    Hua Nong Ying and Mu Feng he were obviously worried, but Lu Lu said, "these bodyguards are not enough for the girl to warm up."


    Sure enough, in less than ten moves, everyone was beaten to the ground. Qin sang walked away with the herbal medicine he had seized.


    Seeing Qin sang go, Mufeng can''t help asking: "Master Lu, who is she? Why are you so embarrassed? Why did you let her work here? "


    Lu Lu turned his lips and said, "because the food you two cooked is too bad."


    Mufeng and huanongying look at each other and smile bitterly. They are speechless.


    Mufeng did not want to continue: "Master Lu, can we arrange another place for her?"


    Lu Lu picked his eyebrows and said, "do you want this girl to protect Jinghong?"


    Mufeng he sighed and said, "I don''t know if yulongyuan can arrange her beside Jinghong."


    Hua nongying was a little surprised and said, "I''ve only seen her twice. Do you trust her like this?"


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "she looks like a good person." Isn''t it a good man to be tortured by life, but never bully others. He would rather be hungry than spend clean money?

 Chapter 729

    Hua nongying frowned and said, "I can''t see if she''s a good person, but I don''t think she''s an ordinary girl."


    Lu Lu waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll keep her for cooking. If you want to protect Jinghong, I''ll get some for her."


    What else?


    Hua nongying and Mufeng look at Lu Lu suspiciously and want to know what else is there.


    "What else? What is it? " Hua nongying asked.


    Lu Lu, with a curved smile and a mysterious face, said, "of course, it''s a good thing. I''m leaving for seven days. Please take care of me Oh, no, it''s not Li Xi. It''s Qin sang. Remember to take good care of that girl Qin sang. It will be good for you in the future. "


    Lu Lu takes out a big bag of silver from his arms and gives it to them. With the appearance of money, Hua nongying and Mufeng can''t help thinking whether Lu Lu, who didn''t return last night, went to rob the bank.


    Lu Lu turned to leave, and was stopped by Mufeng again: "Master Lu, wait, we can''t open the border. How can we let Miss Qin sang in?"


    Lu Lu was stunned, but he forgot this. After thinking for a moment, Lu Lu took Mufeng he''s hand, bit his fingertips, and drew a symbol in Mufeng he''s left heart with blood stains.


    Mufeng he frowned slightly. He felt that the pain in his palm was burning, but it was not unbearable.


    After the painting, the bloody seal disappeared in the palm of his hand for no reason. Lu Lu said, "she''s knocking. You can pull her in by holding her hand. You mustn''t go out. You can''t get in if you go out. "


    Mufeng, looking down at his palm, is helpless. Why did he choose him?


    -


    Luofu.


    After running all night, yulongyuan came back to Luofu and went to Chu Jinghong''s yard. Seeing her sitting quietly in front of the table drinking tea, she was slightly relieved.


    He stepped forward and asked, "are you so sober that you are not afraid to be seen?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t say anything. He went directly into yulongyuan''s arms. Such an intimate and natural move made yulongyuan feel stunned.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''ve studied the Dementor mantra. Only after the bell rings can I lose consciousness. Every time I lose consciousness, it''s an hour. If I keep pretending to be unconscious, I''ll be seen as wrong. "


    Yu Longyuan held out his hand and gently hugged Chu Jinghong. He was worried and said, "can I send you away?"


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled. He raised his head from his chest, looked at yulongyuan and asked, "why? You just said you were going to marry me last night, and you changed your mind so soon? It''s not a king''s job to change orders all the time. "


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "Wang Ye?"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. He realized that he was wrong. He didn''t recover his memory. Of course, he didn''t know that he was the Lord.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "don''t ask me, I''m asking you why you want to go back."


    Why


    Yulongyuan sighs in his heart, because he doesn''t know what his father''s purpose is.


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "my father didn''t catch you for alchemy."


    Yu Longyuan explained to Chu Jinghong what happened last night one by one. After hearing this, Chu Jinghong worried and said, "what''s the matter with my second uncle?"


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Uncle Lu''s martial arts are very good. In my opinion, it should be better than my father. Jinghong, can you tell me why you came to Longyin city? "


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan and sighed heavily: "I came to Longyin city just for you!"


    Yulongyuan asked: "me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong takes yulongyuan to sit down and makes a brief account of their past. Because they don''t know when someone will come, they can only make a long story short.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, yulongyuan was shocked for a long time. He stood up and shook his head: "it''s impossible. Do you think my mother wants to kill me? How is that possible? "


    The resistance of yulongyuan was expected by Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t force him to accept it immediately. He just said, "whether you believe it or not, what I say must be kept secret, otherwise it will only bring you death."


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong with complicated eyes. A moment later, he reaches out his hand and takes her into his arms. After a short period of consternation, Chu Jinghong relaxes himself and leans on Yu Longyuan''s chest.


    Yulongyuan said: "Why are you so stupid? If I let out the secret, the first one to die must be you." She didn''t worry about her life or death at all. She only cared about his life.


    Chu Jinghong''s nose was a little sour, and he said, "without you, what''s the difference between life and death for me?"


    Yu Longyuan sighed, bowed his head and kissed Chu Jinghong on the top of his hair. He said in a soft voice, "give me a little time, I''ll make a clear investigation. I''ll let my father know what kind of mother she is. I''ll find the man named longtianci and bring him to my father."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "OK, but you must be careful."Yulongyuan should go down.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yu Longyuan left Chu Jinghong''s courtyard, his face was not gentle, but worried.


    Chu Jinghong thinks that if you let the Royal master know the truth and expose the true face of Princess Longrui, you can take yulongyuan away.


    But yulongyuan knew that it was impossible, and the royal family could not let their blood flow to the mainland.


    Even if there is no princess Longrui, as long as yuxingchen knows that he has such a son, he will try his best to get him back.


    Yulongyuan clenched his palm, thinking that if he could not leave, could he tell his father the identity of Chu Jinghong and leave her to live?


    As soon as this idea came into being, it was extinguished by reality.


    Because someone came to report: "second young master, the master asked you to go to the front hall, and miss Yue came."


    Yulongyuan was worried. Yes, there was a young lady in Yuejia, who was his father''s wife.


    The Yue family used to be the master of Hongmeng, and later the benefactor of Hongmeng. Such noble and mysterious blood lineage naturally made the royal family master pay more attention to it.


    Compared with Chu Jinghong, the owner of the royal family would naturally choose miss Yuejia.


    Yu Longyuan clenched his palm and walked to the front hall.


    When Yu Longyuan came to the front hall, he found that it was full of people. In addition to the head of the royal family, there were also Yu''s wife with a fake smile, Yu Mingcheng with a blank face, two smiling ladies of the royal family, and princess Longrui with several branches.


    The whole family is out, so we can see how much we attach importance to miss Yue.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan coming in, the head of the royal family said: "Long Yuan, come here. Dad will introduce you. This is the descendant of Yue family. Yue QingHan, Miss Yue."


    Yulongyuan followed the line of sight of the master of the royal family to see a white dress, wearing a white curtain away, the whole person Fairy Spirit of Miss Yue, slowly stood up.

 Chapter 730

    Moon light cold see Yu Longyuan come in, slowly take down the curtain from behind a black dress maid.


    Everyone can''t help but take a breath when they see the cold appearance of the moon.


    Beauty, beauty out of the world, beauty can not square things, beauty does not stain the world.


    There was something amazing in everyone''s eyes, except yulongyuan and yumingcheng.


    Because these two brothers have seen more beautiful women.


    Moon light cold slightly frown, this is her first time in the man''s eyes, can''t see the amazing look, moon light cold in front of the yulongyuan has some curiosity.


    She couldn''t help thinking, is it because this man''s appearance is outstanding, so he can''t see her beauty?


    Moon light cold smile for a while, slowly blessing body way: "see two childe."


    Yulongyuan nodded expressionless and was about to find a place to sit down. Then yueqinghan suddenly took a hand at yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan jumps out of the room. Yueqinghan chases out without saying a word. The moves are fierce and aggressive. They fight together in the yard in an instant.


    Yu Mingcheng frowned slightly, and could not help but say: "so rude?"


    The imperial Master said with a smile: "we Hongmeng always respect martial arts. It''s not wrong for Miss Yue to try Longyuan''s martial arts."


    The Imperial City gazed at the two men fighting. After a moment, he said, "I can''t understand the martial arts skills of Miss Yue. Dad, can you understand it?"


    The master of the royal family shook his head and said, "it''s not a common family martial arts. The moon family is a spirit family. It should be the martial arts of the spirit family."


    Yumingcheng nodded and said, "my second brother is going to lose."


    The imperial master sighed: "your second younger brother has good talent, but he has been left behind and delayed. If he can practice in Hongmeng, I''m afraid his martial arts will surpass you and me."


    Yumingcheng was unconvinced and snorted: "yes, he is a genius in yulongyuan, OK?"


    The Lord of the royal family gave a white glance at the famous city and then said, "go up and separate them." We can''t make yulongyuan lose so humiliating.


    Yumingcheng turned his lips and flew forward to join the battle circle with the tip of his feet. A genuine Qi separated them and said, "Miss Yue is good at Kung Fu, but my second brother was hurt a little before. Now it''s not suitable to fight for too long."


    Yueqinghan took in his genuine Qi, went over the shoulder of yumingcheng, looked at yulongyuan, and said with a smile, "I''ve offended you, second young master. I just want to try my future husband''s martial arts. There''s no harm."


    Yu Longyuan replied coldly: "you and I are fighting in vain, because I will not marry you


    Yulongyuan then turned and left, leaving no chance for everyone to react.


    When everyone came back to God, there was no yulongyuan in the yard.


    Yueqing was very cold, but she still kept the demeanor of a lady. She turned to the master of the royal family and said in a soft voice, "master of the royal family, it seems that the second son doesn''t like me. This marriage... "


    The master of the royal family said: "don''t worry, Miss Yue. There will be no problem with this marriage. Long yuan, he..."


    "He has a bad head!" Yu Mingcheng snatched the words and said, "Miss Yue, my second brother has been separated for many years. He was hurt a little before he came back, so he is indifferent. But miss Yue can rest assured that there will be no problem in this marriage. You must be my royal family''s daughter-in-law, and our royal family will help the Yue family return to the head of many Hongmeng families. "


    Yue QingHan said with a smile: "the position of the Lord of Hongmeng is not worthy. As long as I can revive the Yue family, my wish will be enough."


    The Royal Master said with a smile: "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say! Ling Rao, arrange for Miss Yue to stay


    Ling Rao, the first wife of the Imperial City, replied respectfully, "yes, Dad."


    ¡­¡­


    After yueqinghan was taken away, yumingcheng asked, "Dad, have you seen Jinghong sword?"


    The Royal master shook his head slightly: "not yet."


    Yu Mingcheng said, "I don''t see it. Do you believe her so much?"


    It turns out that the Royal master insisted that yulongyuan marry yueqinghan because yueqinghan took Jinghong sword as her dowry.


    The head of the royal family said, "she Yuejia wants to revive her family. What can a woman do? She must depend on us. If she depends on us, why should she cheat us? "


    Yumingcheng frowned slightly and said, "but no one has seen Jinghong sword for thousands of years. Even if she takes it out, she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not."


    The imperial master didn''t think it was a problem. He said, "you have Longyuan sword in your hand. It''s a pair of Jinghong Longyuan swords. If you want to combine the two swords, you must be born with a vision. This kind of thing, can''t do false


    Yuming city also wants to persuade yujiazhu to be more cautious, but yujiazhu has already turned away the topic and said: "I want you to look at the girl of Luo family. How is she recently?"


    "She''s a little strange," he said


    "What''s so strange?" The imperial master asked.


    Yumingcheng said with a bitter smile: "she is too calm, as if she doesn''t know her situation. She eats and sleeps every day, doesn''t go out, and doesn''t ask why she is under house arrest. She doesn''t seem to care about our purpose at all, and She seems to be happy to live? "The master of the imperial family frowned and said, "she''s a girl who is deep in the city. But she''s under my Dementor curse. No matter how deep the city is, it''s useless. Regardless of her, did you still not attack naluo mansion? "


    Yumingcheng said helplessly: "Dad, I can''t get in at all. The second uncle of naluo family goes out to buy vegetables every day. He is like a nobody. His body skill is excellent and his martial arts are very high. I can''t fight him and I can''t catch him."


    The Royal master''s lips were tight, and he felt very uneasy. After a little silence, the Royal Master said, "there are more and more strangers in Longyin city. Anyway, you must take good care of the Longyuan sword in your hand. You know what? "


    Yuming City nodded heavily.


    -


    Yufu guest room.


    After lingrao arranges for yueqinghan to move in, she turns around and leaves.


    In the room only leaves the month light cold, and her that cannot see the appearance the maidservant.


    The maid was dressed in black, with a black leather mask on her face and only hair on her whole body.


    "Is that him?" she asked


    The maid made no sound, but nodded.


    Yueqinghan sneered and said, "I wanted to get Longyuan sword through this marriage. I didn''t expect that yulongyuan was so outstanding. In this way, I wanted both Longyuan and yulongyuan."


    The maidservant did not respond, standing on one side in silence, like a puppet without soul.


    Yueqinghan looked up at the maid and said, "don''t worry. I promise to avenge you, and I won''t break my promise."


    The maid suddenly knelt down on one knee and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you, master." The voice seemed to have been torn, and it spoke like a duck.


    Moon light cold slightly frown, dislike of mouth way: "don''t suddenly speak, your voice, too ugly some."


    The maid pursed her lips, nodded and stood up.

 Chapter 731

    Yulongyuan didn''t know that yueqinghan was determined to get him. At the moment, he was in front of the yujiazhu and was reprimanded.


    The Royal Master said angrily: "marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, you must listen to me!"


    Yulongyuan firmly refused: "sorry dad, I can''t listen to you. I want to marry Miss Luo."


    "Are you crazy? What is the identity of the Luo family? That''s the public enemy of Hongmeng! She''s worthy to be your wife? Don''t you know why she was brought here? "


    Yulongyuan looked at the head of the royal family and said in doubt: "Dad told me that it''s hard to find a Dan doctor. My mother is in poor health. She is in urgent need of a Dan doctor. That''s why I helped dad lead Miss Luo to take the bait. But is dad really for alchemy? "


    The head of the royal family was stunned by the question of the Royal Dragon yuan. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "what''s the use of catching her without alchemy?"


    Yulongyuan continued: "since it''s just for alchemy, why can''t we treat each other with courtesy? Moreover, if I marry her, she will be the daughter-in-law of the royal family. There is absolutely no reason why I will not help us with alchemy. "


    The head of the royal family was upset by the quarrel of the Royal Dragon yuan. He directly refused and said, "if I say no, I can''t! You can only marry yueqinghan. Luo family is Hongmeng''s sinner! Don''t you understand? "


    Yu Longyuan''s lips are tight and he doesn''t argue any more. He''s afraid that his stubbornness will not help his marriage to Chu Jinghong, but will lead to Chu Jinghong''s death.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "Dad, if I can get Jinghong sword for you, can I not marry yueqinghan?"


    The imperial master frowned slightly and said, "the Jinghong sword is in yueqinghan''s hand. Her martial arts are unfathomable, and we don''t even know what it looks like. How can you get it?"


    Yulongyuan tone firm mouth way: "it is man-made."


    -


    seven days later.


    Before, the conversation between yulongyuan and the head of the royal family was not pleasant, so that the father and son quarreled, but they didn''t come up with a result.


    Not only that, the yulongyuan master also restricted the yulongyuan''s movement, ordered yulongyuan not to be near the courtyard where Chu Jinghong lived, so that Chu Jinghong could not see yulongyuan for seven days.


    Chu Jinghong was standing in the yard, looking at the white fish belly in the sky, and then realized that it was already dawn.


    She sighed, thinking of running away.


    She didn''t want to go before, because she could see yulongyuan. She couldn''t sit down because she couldn''t see it recently.


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she can use poison. There are many tools in the medical space. It''s not difficult for her to leave unconsciously.


    Difficult is, she is reluctant to give up, very difficult can and Yu Long Yuan distance so close, she is reluctant to go.


    May be God''s pity, think of who, who will come.


    "Jinghong!" Yulongyuan came in quickly from the door.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong rushed up and missed them for a long time. They hugged each other tightly. Chu Jinghong was even more excited and couldn''t say anything.


    Yu Longyuan hugged Chu Jinghong and said, "I''m sorry, my father didn''t let me come to see you. I changed the shadow guard under my elder brother to guard the yard. My martial arts are so bad that I can''t beat them. " So there''s no way to get close to this yard.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "why did the master of the royal family suddenly restrict you to come here?"


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth, took Chu Jinghong to the room, and talked about the quarrel with Chu Jinghong that day.


    After hearing Yu Longyuan''s words, Chu Jinghong was shocked and said, "is the moon''s family legitimate? "The virgin of the moon family?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "yes, my father asked me to marry the saint of the moon family."


    "She''s a fake!" Chu Jinghong said firmly.


    Yu Longyuan was stunned and asked, "how do you know she is not a member of the moon family?"


    Chu Jinghong said: "I don''t know if she is the moon family, but she must not be the saint of the moon family. Because it''s me


    Yulongyuan seems a bit shocked. Last time he had a long talk with Chu Jinghong, he only knew that Chu Jinghong was not the Luo family, but he didn''t know that she was the Yue family.


    Yulongyuan was going to have a few more words with Chu Jinghong. After learning some details, he heard someone approaching.


    Yulongyuan said in a low voice: "someone is coming. I''m afraid my father knows I''m here and wants to drive me away. Don''t worry, I''ll come to see you again."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, quickly withdrew from the arms of yulongyuan, and went back to bed.


    A moment later, the imperial city came in and saw them standing and lying. The imperial minister''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "how can you be here? Dad won''t let you come? You seem to be interested in her? "


    Yulongyuan didn''t evade this question. He said directly: "she won the competition. She should be my wife. She is interested in her own wife, isn''t she?"


    Yumingcheng thought it was a bit strange, but he still had business to do, so he didn''t pursue it.


    Yu Mingcheng shakes the bell on his hand. Chu Jinghong on the bed immediately opens his eyes and looks at the top of the bed blankly.The imperial city said, "get up and follow me."


    Chu Jinghong, like a puppet, slowly got up and followed the imperial city.


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan quickly stopped in front of Yu Mingcheng and asked, "where are you taking her?"


    "What are you nervous about? It''s the homeowners who want to see her. My father asked me to take her


    Yulongyuan asked, "why do they want to see her?"


    The imperial city said impatiently, "why else, alchemy! Don''t be so fussy. Get out of the way


    The famous Imperial City pushes away yulongyuan and takes Chu Jinghong to the main hall. Seeing this, yulongyuan quickly follows.


    -


    the main hall of the imperial palace.


    The imperial city takes Chu Jinghong to the main hall. Now the main hall is full of guests. They are all representatives of a big family.


    When they saw Chu Jinghong coming in, they looked different, and most of their faces were filled with a little desire to try.


    Lu Chengwen said, "master of the royal family, why does she look so dull? What did the Royal master do to her? "


    The Imperial Star minister evades the heavy and takes the light to return a way: "what means, not important, the important thing is, I can make her obedient."


    Lu Chengwen looked up and down at Chu Jinghong and said with a smile: "how obedient can you be and let her take off her clothes, will she take off her clothes?"


    The three men in the royal family frown together. Yulongyuan is naturally worried about Chu Jinghong, while yuxingchen and yumingcheng are very shameless about bullying women.


    Yu Mingcheng said: "Lu Chengwen, although she is a Luo family member, she is also a doctor of medicine. Her export is not bad. Aren''t you afraid that she will make a poison for you?"


    Lu Chengwen snorted and said with a smile, "be a poison? I don''t know how to make a big cake, let alone poison. "

 Chapter 732

    Ling Yu see two people talk atmosphere is not good, quickly come out to make a round, way: "ah, brother Lu, what''s the hurry, can alchemy, we wait to see."


    Everyone nodded. Today they came to see if the remaining evils of the Luo family could alchemy.


    "Let''s go to the yard and have a look together," he said


    They left the main hall and went to the front yard, where there was a cauldron for alchemy and a row of tables on which were all kinds of herbs, apparently used for alchemy.


    Chu Jinghong was worried. She didn''t know how to make pills, let alone quench them. She didn''t know what herbs she needed to make a pill.


    I''m afraid it''s not going to be easy today.


    The imperial master looked at the crowd and asked, "what pills do you want to make?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Finally, Lu Chengwen, who was talkative, said, "first refine a snack pill. After taking it, you can only drink water within seven days without eating, which will not affect your physical strength."


    Xiaoshi pill is an entry-level pill. There are almost all kinds of Dan prescriptions in different families. The refining time is very short, and it''s easy to see the alchemist''s ability. Everyone nodded and agreed.


    The head of the royal family nodded slightly to the famous city.


    Yumingcheng gently shook the bell hidden in the sleeve, and then said: "Miss Luo, please make a snack pill for us."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth. She hesitated in her heart. Would she pretend to go to alchemy, or would she not move at all?


    If you don''t understand, the royal family will know that she didn''t get the spell.


    If she fails in alchemy, it means that she can''t alchemy. If she can''t alchemy, it''s of no use to the royal family. Will the royal family leader kill her directly?


    Just when Chu Jinghong was riding a tiger, a arrogant voice with a bit of uninhibited sounded from the top of the people''s heads.


    "Let''s let the eldest lady of the Luo family make pills. Have you asked me about the second uncle of the Luo family?"


    Who is it?


    When they went along, they saw Lu Lu lying on the roof of the main hall with a white hair ball in his hand.


    Other people are very strange to Lu Lu, but they are familiar with Lu Lu after pursuing Lu Lu''s Royal master at night.


    The head of the royal family said in a cold voice, "Why are you again? You''ve broken into my royal mansion several times. Don''t you want to live?"


    While groping for the hairy things, Lu Lu said, "I''ve come here several times, but you can''t stop me. With this ability, you still want to take my life?"


    As soon as Lu Lu''s voice fell, he flew down, and the white hair ball in his hand unexpectedly rushed to the imperial city.


    Yumingcheng didn''t expect that the white hair on Lu Lu''s hand was a living creature. He let it bite the back of his hand.


    Yuming city was in pain. As soon as he loosened his hand, the bell fell to the ground.


    Yuming city was not happy. Just as he wanted to bend down and pick up the bell, the white haired boy whined, bit the bell in his mouth and ran back to Lu Lu''s arms.


    Yuming city said angrily: "dead dog, give me back the things!"


    After listening to the name of the Imperial City, many people could see that the white hair ball was actually a dog.


    With a sneer in his mouth, Lu Lu took the bell from the dog''s mouth, put it in his palm, and motioned to the people to see: "what? What kind of thing are you talking about? "


    Yumingcheng was so nervous that he subconsciously looked at the head of the royal family. The head of the royal family didn''t look well either. He could do some magic. It''s not suitable to expose himself to people.


    Lu Lu chuckled, squeezed and cracked the bells.


    "You..." The imperial master wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    When the bell was broken, Chu Jinghong cooperated with him to "recover his mind". Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at the crowd, wondering, "why so many people? What is this to do? Ah? Second uncle, why are you here? "


    Lu Lu picked eyebrow to smile, thought this wench can act.


    Lu Lu cleared his throat and said, "cough, you haven''t come back for several days. Your dog has missed you. I''ll send it to you now. If I can''t see you again, it can''t eat. Here, hold it


    Lu Lu throws the dog to Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong is startled. If he can''t catch it from such a long distance, he will break it.


    Chu Jinghong rushed forward to pick it up. As a result, Lu Lu threw it askew, and the dog rushed to land.


    Lu Chengwen suddenly showed his fierce light and raised his hand to fight him. Unexpectedly, the little dog turned aside and avoided Lu Chengwen''s action. Then he pushed his paw on Lu Chengwen''s face, changed his direction and landed firmly in Chu Jinghong''s arms.


    Looking at the four bloodstains on Lu Chengwen''s face, everyone was shocked.


    What kind of dog is this???


    Lu Chengwen is the internal skill of the wind clan. His speed is not as fast as a dog?


    Chu Jinghong was also stunned. Looking at her white hair ball in her arms, Chu Jinghong could not laugh or cry.


    This little guy is so cute. He looks like Samoye''s cub in his previous life, but he is much more powerful than Samoye.Chu Jinghong stretched out his hand and scratched his chin. He obediently raised his head, his ears drooped, his eyes narrowed, and he looked like he was enjoying himself.


    Chu Jinghong smiles. The little guy is close to her.


    Lu Chengwen was scratched by the dog, and suddenly he was furious and said in an angry voice: "asshole, I''ll kill you!"


    Lu Lu sneered: "who are you going to kill? Who else do you want to kill if you can''t even win against my dog? "


    Lu Chengwen wants to work hard at Chu Jinghong, but Han Rufeng holds his arm. Han Rufeng shakes his head at Lu Chengwen and says, "this dog is unusual."


    Yes, this dog is really unusual, but no one can see its way.


    Lu Lu came up to the Royal master and said, "Royal master, I''m not here to make trouble. I''m here to tell you that our Miss Luo can''t go here, but she doesn''t want to go. If she wants to go, no one can stop her. In addition, my niece and Yu Longyuan''s marriage, you''d better keep your word and put it on the agenda, don''t ask for nothing


    "You are presumptuous The head of the royal family was very angry.


    Lu Lu went to Chu Jinghong, crossed his waist and said, "wanton? What can you do with five and six? Is it difficult to be a great and powerful leader? We should attack our uncle and nephew with more enemies and less enemies, and let you be a man of honor in the courtyard? "


    "Woof The dog let out a cry of discontent.


    Lu Lu pulled the corner of his mouth and added: "besiege our uncle and nephew and a dog?"


    "Ow ~" the dog rubbed in Chu Jinghong''s arms with satisfaction.


    Chu Jinghong thinks it''s funny. The dog seems to understand everything?


    The Royal master didn''t respond. Of course, he wanted to take both of them directly, but he was the master of Hongmeng. He could do some things behind his back, but he couldn''t say it face to face.

 Chapter 733

    The Royal master took a look at the Ling master. The Ling master immediately said, "your Luo family is the public enemy of Hongmeng. Even if we besiege you, it''s not against morality."


    Lu Lu said with a smile, "if you want to say that, we''ll have to break it. At that time, Mohist went to Tianning city to steal swords. So why did Longyuan sword fall on your royal family in the end? On the contrary, Mohism disappeared in Longyin city for no reason. Who is the originator of this matter, and how much tricky it is, and who benefits in the end? Is there something true or false in Mo Wuyan''s words? After all, you''ve never given the Luo family and the Chu family a chance to speak up! "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Lu Lu. This handsome uncle looks like a slut, but at this moment, his whole body is full of anger that can''t be ignored.


    Is Lu Lu really the Luo family?


    Chu Jinghong remembers that Lu Lu Lu said that he came to kill and save people, so who did he come to kill? Kill the royal family leader? Who do you want to save after killing?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t figure out the problem. Naturally, other people couldn''t figure it out, but the head of the royal family, whose face was aimed at him, was somewhat unnatural.


    The Royal Master said, "if you want to leave, leave immediately. Our royal family doesn''t welcome you, and Longyin city doesn''t welcome you. If you want to marry into my royal family, you have a dream."


    Lu Lu sneered and said, "what? Let us go? Don''t want to alchemy? Or from the beginning, the purpose of the Royal master was not to let my niece alchemy


    Lu Lu always has something to say. Everyone who listens to him is confused. Everyone''s face is confused, but the head of the royal family''s face is even worse.


    Master Ling said angrily: "Master Yu, what do you have to say to them? They are the public enemies of Hongmeng. Everyone will be punished."


    The words immediately aroused people''s emotions.


    "That''s right. Killing people, drinking blood and refining pills with corpses are all animals in the Luo family!"


    "You''re right. Stealing so many family blood is just for one''s own sake. The Luo family and the Chu family are in collusion. They should have died long ago!"


    "At that time, we were merciful and didn''t pursue the remaining evils of the Luo family. It was too kind of us. Instead of living a miserable life, you sent us to the door to provoke us. That''s no wonder we have to root out the grass!"


    "Yes! Kill them


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the crowd was excited, and everyone began to scold the Luo family.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan stepped forward and protected Chu Jinghong behind him. He said, "I don''t know what happened in those years, but she is my wife. As long as I am here, no one will hurt her!"


    Yulongyuan''s words immediately attracted people''s attention.


    The head of the royal family said angrily, "Longyuan, what are you talking about?"


    Yulongyuan replied: "father, you set up three competitions. The winner is my wife. Miss Luo won. It''s natural that she should marry me, isn''t it? Are we going to be dishonest? "


    "I think it''s an expedient plan," the imperial Master said angrily


    Lu Lu sneered, "what''s the plan? It''s a plan for you to compete for marriage. Is it a plan for you to marry miss Yuejia? Master Yu, you have a lot of scheming. What are you going to do? "


    What is he going to do? The Royal master also wants to ask the second uncle of the Luo family what is he going to do.


    Lu Lu didn''t wait for the Royal master''s answer. He didn''t seem to care about it. He turned to the crowd and said, "you are hostile to our Luo family. It''s because of what happened in those years. If I can prove that the Luo family is innocent, do you want to pay for the lives of the innocent Luo family and Chu family?"


    Innocent?


    How is that possible?!


    How can a matter that has been decided for a hundred years suddenly be reversed?


    The emperor''s master was so nervous that he said in a hurry, "come on, take them down to your master!"


    "Well? What are you doing, rude! " Lu Lu raised his hand and pressed down, indicating that the crowd should not be too excited.


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "we are all reasonable people. Why do we have to be rough?"


    The crowd was speechless for a while, and it was not he who had been making provocations all the time? Why are you afraid now?


    Lu Lu looked at the head of the royal family and said, "I''m here today just for two things. First, the royal family must keep its promise and let yulongyuan marry my niece. Second, my Luo family opened the door to welcome guests. Those who want to make alchemy either bring materials or silver and go to Luo''s house to find me. Well How about buying one and getting one free for the first 100 people? "


    Everyone is excited. The hundred year war is around the corner. Who doesn''t want to improve their strength?


    Although the position of the Lord of Hongmeng is not something they can covet, as long as they improve the ranking of their family, they can get more resources in Hongmeng and expand the family!


    The imperial family thought that everyone was eager to try, and then he knew that it couldn''t be stopped. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you want to do with so many things? For the Luo family to overturn the case? "


    Lu Lu shrugged his shoulders and said, "turn over the case? This history has always been written by the winners. What''s the meaning of overturning a case? I want to be the leader of Hongmeng. It''s not as easy to turn over a case as it is to turn over a book. ""Are you going to take part in the Centennial war?" The Imperial City exclaimed.


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "I know the rules. All Hongmeng families can participate, but the Luo family has been removed by Hongmeng. If you want to participate, you must get the approval of ten families."


    As the voice fell, Lu Lu turned to the Han family and said, "is Han Rufeng right? My body is weak, and I''m trapped by wheezing. Today I''ll let my eldest lady practice a Yiqi pill for you. It''s my intention to make friends with the Han family. " Obviously, the first thing Lulu wants to buy is the Han family.


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. She couldn''t alchemy.


    Lu Lu blinked at Chu Jinghong, and Chu Jinghong said, "well Thanks to Mr. Han, I It''s time to talk. "


    Chu Jinghong went to those herbs. When he passed by Lu Lu, he couldn''t help looking at him and asked him how to do it.


    Lu Lu nodded to the little dog in her arms.


    Chu Jinghong took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Does this guy mean to let the dog go to alchemy?


    Don''t mention it. It really made Chu Jinghong guess right.


    When she came to the herbal medicine with her little dog in her arms, the little dog jumped out of her arms. Then people saw the little dog running under the table where the herbs were put. Then they jumped up to the table with their strength.


    The dog first picked up a few loquat leaves, then sat down and looked at Chu Jinghong. The lovely appearance made Chu Jinghong feel soft.


    She found that she could understand the meaning of the dog.


    Chu Jinghong came forward and held out his hand to the dog, who immediately vomited the loquat leaves to her.


    Then the dog went through dozens of herbs, and the weight of each time was different. People could not help but be surprised. Was the dog catching the medicine?


    After the little dog stopped looking around, Chu Jinghong knew that he had found all of them, but could the herbal medicine for the little dog produce Yiqi pill?

 Chapter 734

    Chu Jinghong looked at a handful of herbs in his hand and finally decided to believe Lu Lu.


    She went to the cauldron and put the herbs in. She was thinking about whether to add water. Then she saw that the dog had been sitting by the bucket and obviously wanted to add water.


    Chu Jinghong went to the bucket, scooped up a ladle of water with a ladle, and returned to the cauldron.


    Seeing this, the dog barked: "woof!" Pour the water!


    Chu Jinghong drew from the corner of her mouth. She found that the meaning of the little dog was not difficult to understand. She slowly poured water into the cauldron. Because she didn''t know how much to pour, she poured it very slowly.


    Fortunately, the little dog didn''t let Chu Jinghong wait too long. After a while, he began to shout, "woof, woof!" All right!


    Chu Jinghong collected the ladle and covered the cauldron. The next step was to make a fire.


    The size of the flame, the temperature, the outer flame or the inner flame, will affect the quality of the pill. Now I''m afraid that the dog can''t give her a hint, right?


    Chu Jinghong sighed in secret. Just as he wanted to harden his head to light the fire, he heard Lu Lu say: "well, well, the second uncle will do the rough work of making a fire. When to add firewood and when to turn off the fire, you tell me, girls, don''t dirty the skirt."


    Lu Lu''s voice fell. He went to the cauldron, picked up the fire fold and hay, and lit the fire.


    At this time, the dog had already run back to Chu Jinghong''s feet. It sat there looking up at Chu Jinghong with a small face. It was so pitiful that people couldn''t wait to hold it in their arms.


    Chu Jinghong laughs and squats down to pick up the dog. The dog rubs happily in Chu Jinghong''s arms and finally finds a comfortable position to lie down.


    Just when Chu Jinghong thought that the dog would not give her any hints this time, the dog suddenly licked her twice.


    Chu Jing Hong dropped his eyes to see it, and then opened his mouth and said, "add firewood."


    Lulu immediately added firewood and fire.


    The little dog purred in Chu Jinghong''s arms and seemed satisfied with her understanding.


    Chu Jinghong smiles at the dog and reaches out to scratch its chin. It''s so cute.


    However, she laughs that the dog is cute, and yulongyuan stands aside, but thinks that she is cute when she interacts with the dog.


    It''s just the place where the dog has been rubbing around


    Yulongyuan thought of the warmth in the room a few days ago, and could not help blushing.


    ¡­¡­


    The fire crackled. Every once in a while, the dog would signal Chu Jinghong to add firewood. About half an hour later, the dog suddenly called out: "Ouch!"


    Chu Jinghong said, "put out the fire."


    Lu Lu put out the fire with a smile, and the onlookers craned their necks to see what kind of skills Miss Luo had.


    Lu Lu slapped the cauldron across the air. The wind of his hand hit the hot lid of the cauldron. The lid suddenly soared into the air, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    With the sound of the lid falling to the ground, people smell a strong fragrance of medicine, curling white mist rising from the cauldron, which makes people only smell it, but can''t see its appearance.


    Lu Lu came forward and took out the pills from the cauldron.


    They craned their necks to wait and see that Lu Lu slowly opened his hands, and a jade white elixir appeared in his palm.


    Everyone was shocked. No one had seen a white pill for many years. This pill was not only white, but also white enough to glow.


    The public couldn''t help but have a surprised discussion.


    "My God! This is absolutely the best of the best


    "The problem is that she has only practiced for half an hour. She''s a miracle doctor in Dan medicine!"


    "If you take this Yiqi pill, I''m afraid it will prolong your life for 20 years."


    "The Luo family is really the same as the Luo family. No one can match the blood of the Bai Mu people."


    "Ask Miss Luo to help me make a longevity pill!"


    "Ask Miss Luo to help my father make a health pill!"


    "Ask Miss Luo to help my little girl make a beauty pill!"


    "Please Miss Luo, please Miss Luo..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the feelings of the crowd were excited, and they all cast their eyes to Chu Jinghong for help.


    The people who have just killed the Luo family wish they could take all the Luo family as their own after seeing the white elixir.


    Yulongyuan see people so crazy, subconsciously will Chu Jinghong behind.


    Chu Jinghong did not expect that a pill would be so sought after.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Lu Lu. Lu Lu blinks at Chu Jinghong and puts the pill into Chu Jinghong''s hand.


    Chu Jinghong remembers that Mufeng he once gave her the golden elixir. It seems that it is so white. It seems that the elixir is really expensive.


    Chu Jinghong clenched her hand so that everyone could no longer see the appearance of the pill. She immersed herself in putting the pill into the medical space and quickly analyzed the ingredients. Then she went to Han Rufeng and opened her hand and said, "Mr. Han, this is my Luo family''s intention. Please don''t give it up."


    Dislike? How could he dislike it? He didn''t have time to be grateful.Han Rufeng took the pill tremblingly. He had never seen such a good pill. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to take it.


    Lu Lu picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "eat it, and you will not suffer from wheezing in 20 years. If the materials are enough to refine the recovery pill, the medicine will get rid of the disease. "


    Ah!


    People can''t help but make a low voice, the recovery pill that can cure all kinds of diseases.


    Han Rufeng nods excitedly and puts the pill into his mouth. The pill melts in his mouth. Before he has time to taste it, he has already felt the feeling of suffocation in his chest, and it disappears in an instant.


    It''s a magic pill!


    Han Rufeng bows 90 degrees to Chu Jinghong and expresses his sincere thanks.


    Chu Jinghong quickly side open body, avoid this big gift.


    Chu Jinghong said, "young master Han has been kind to me, but our Luo family has always been kind and resentful."


    In other words, Chu Jinghong is willing to help them make pills as long as they are not enemies of the Luo family.


    The hearts of many families began to lean towards the Luo family.


    Although everyone thinks that the Luo family is sinful, it was a hundred years ago. At present, Miss Luo seems to be sixteen or seventeen years old. How can it be related to the events of a hundred years ago?


    What''s more, the Luo family was broken and the city of Tianning was divided, which was also regarded as retribution. Isn''t it.


    Listening to the rustle of discussion, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but sneer. These people tend to gain and avoid harm.


    In order to get more benefits for themselves, they changed from just criticizing the Luo family to speaking for the Luo family.


    They don''t need to worry about it.


    Sure enough, the Han family was the first to speak.


    "Miss Luo, second uncle Luo, our Han family supports the return of the Luo family to Hongmeng and your participation in the Centennial war. If the royal family destroys their relatives and refuses to take them, the Han family is willing to stand on the side of the Luo family. " Han Rufeng ignored the main cannibal eyes of the royal family and said what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 735

    Lu Lu and Chu Jinghong look at each other, and they give thanks to Han Rufeng.


    Once someone starts, it''s much easier to be seconded.


    After all, the gun hit the head of the bird, even if the Royal master''s heart hate, I think it is also the anger on the Han family.


    Seeing that the situation began to defend the Luo family, the Royal Master said angrily, "OK, you can take part in the hundred year war of Hongmeng, but you..." The head of the royal family pointed to Chu Jinghong and said, "if you want to marry into my royal family, dream!"


    The head of the royal family was so angry that he looked at the crowd and said in a cold voice: "the hundred year war between Hong Meng and the emperor is a business. Although I am the leader of Hong Meng, I always listen to the public opinion and will not be arbitrary. But the marriage of my son Longyuan is our royal family''s affair. Anyone who wants to tell you what to do should also see if he has the ability to do so! "


    As soon as the master''s voice fell, he clapped his hand on the hot cauldron.


    The cauldron had just been burned red, but now the imperial master took such a shot, it was frozen into ice. Then there was a loud bang, and the cauldron burst into ice crystals.


    They couldn''t help swallowing. They couldn''t envy the royal family''s black ice blood.


    The depth of the master''s internal skill is unimaginable.


    All the people who have just been leaning towards the Luo family now shut up and dare not speak too much.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the Royal Star minister and sneered: "the leader of the royal family, who changes his orders all the time, can even use marriage affairs as bait. I don''t know where the bottom line of the royal family is? Is it possible to use whatever means are available to anyone, including your relatives and friends, in order to achieve the goal? "


    "You don''t need to teach me how to be a man, a famous city, to see off guests!" the Royal Master said angrily


    That''s to get rid of them.


    Chu Jinghong clenched her fist, but her stubborn strength could not be suppressed. She stepped forward and said, "master of the royal family, it''s easy to ask God to send him away, but it''s hard to send him away. Since I won the martial arts contest and you brought me back to the Royal Palace, I must marry Yu Longyuan, or who will compensate me for my reputation? It''s easy to see off. Can you see me off? Dream


    "You You''re a girl''s family, and you''re shameless! " The head of the royal family was so angry that he was about to curse the street.


    Chu Jinghong chuckled and gave Lu Lu the dog in his hand. He leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms, put his hands around his waist, put his cheek on his chest, and said with a smile, "I don''t want face, I only want him!"


    Yulongyuan is also very cooperative, hugs Chu Jinghong and says: "father, if you have to drive her away, then the son can only go with her. Our husband and wife, together, have no reason to separate."


    "You..." The master of the royal family was so angry that he almost turned his back.


    Just when he couldn''t figure out whether to drive away with yulongyuan or not, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Master of the royal family, why didn''t you tell me that the second young master was a martial arts contest to recruit relatives?"


    When they were looking for fame, they saw a white dress and a white curtain on her head. Yueqinghan came out slowly.


    All the people cast their eyes on the cold moon, and Chu Jinghong was no exception.


    However, Chu Jinghong''s eyes stay on yueqinghan for a short time, and she is attracted by the maid wearing black clothes and black leather mask behind her.


    Strange, why does this maid give her a sense of familiarity?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to think clearly, when did he see the maid in black? That month QingHan had already come to her and said, "Miss Luo?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly.


    Yue QingHan said with a smile and a gentle tone: "Miss Luo can stand out from many famous ladies. I think there must be something extraordinary. Miss Luo is right. Now that she has won the contest, the royal family should always keep its promise. "


    Chu Jinghong watched the moon light cold alert, she did not think that the so-called moon family saint, will be kind to help her speak.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, yueqinghan said, "but before the martial arts contest, the royal family has already made an appointment with my Yuejia family. We even changed the gengti. Does Miss Luo want to come in as a concubine? "


    Chu Jinghong snorted with disdain. What is the exchange of Geng tie? She and yulongyuan have worshipped.


    Chu Jinghong said: "in my world, there won''t be concubines. This kind of woman exists. I can only be a couple with my second son."


    One for two?


    All the men present could not help but be a little surprised. For those who have some status, who are not three wives and four concubines? Only those poor lower class people will guard a woman for a lifetime.


    However, when people thought yulongyuan would retort, yulongyuan said, "Miss Yue, I''ve already said that I won''t marry you. I already have a wife."


    Yulongyuan looks down at the girl in his arms, and his eyes are so gentle that he can drown people.


    Yueqinghan smiles. Although she is not happy, she is still calm. But the maid in black behind her is already clutching her knuckles.


    Chu Jinghong once again set her eyes on the maid in black, feeling more familiar.Just when she wanted to ask about one or two, Yue QingHan spoke again.


    "Well, since Miss Luo has to fight with me, let''s have a competition. If you win, I can not only withdraw automatically, but also support you to participate in Hongmeng''s hundred year war as the saint of the moon family. How about it? " Moon light cold mouth asks a way.


    Chu Jinghong is not a three-year-old child, so he will not respond easily.


    Chu Jinghong said, "no, I won''t gamble with my beloved."


    Yu Long Yuan is slightly a Leng, lowers the head to see to Chu Jing Hong, encircles her arm, again tightened a few minutes.


    For Chu Jinghong''s never stingy love, yulongyuan is really useful and likes it.


    Moon light cold smile, continue a way: "but you don''t compare with me, is absolutely impossible to marry into the imperial mansion."


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said, "even if I win you, the imperial master doesn''t like to see me. Why should I work hard?"


    "That''s not necessarily so," she said


    Yue QingHan turned around and looked at all the people. At last, he fixed his eyes on Chu Jinghong again and said in a high voice: "Jinghong sword is in my hand, which is the dowry I promised to the royal family. If Miss Luo can win me, I will not only give up my marriage with Yu Longyuan, but also give you Jinghong sword as a gift. At that time, Miss Luo will be holding Jinghong sword. Are you afraid that the Royal master won''t allow you to enter? "


    What? Jinghong sword?!


    Everyone was shocked!


    The head of the royal family was even more shocked and said: "Miss Yue, how can you..."


    The moon looked at the Royal master and said, "why not? You don''t think I will lose, do you


    Without waiting for the Royal master to respond, Yue QingHan turned to Chu Jinghong and said, "how about it? How dare you compete? "

 Chapter 736

    Chu Jinghong is not interested in Jinghong sword. She doesn''t want to win a hundred years'' War, and she doesn''t want to be the leader of Hongmeng. What does she want Jinghong sword to do.


    But Chu Jinghong could see that all the people present were very interested in Jinghong sword, especially the royal family leader.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help thinking that if she could get Jinghong sword, could she use it to exchange the freedom of yulongyuan with the head of the royal family.


    After all, the head of the royal family is Yu Longyuan''s father. If he can solve the problem peacefully, it''s better than tearing his face.


    More importantly, if they tear their faces, they may not be able to retreat completely.


    Chu Jinghong turned to Yu Longyuan and asked for his opinion. Yu Longyuan reached out and touched Chu''s long hair and said, "no matter what the result is, I won''t marry anyone else."


    In other words, if Chu Jinghong is interested in Jinghong sword, it is better than that. If he is not interested, he should ignore the cold moon.


    Winning or losing will not affect his mind.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head to look at the eager imperial master, and made a decision in his heart.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "how do you compare?"


    Yue QingHan saw that Chu Jinghong was so easy to take the bait, so he said with a smile: "it''s still the old rule, two wins in three games."


    Chu Jinghong continued to ask: "how to make a question?"


    Moon light cold mouth way: "you and I each out two questions, write on paper, and then draw lots, catch which than which, a total of three games, can be fair?"


    It depends on God''s will. Three out of the four questions, there must be one person who takes the initiative in the two questions. So who can take the initiative in the two questions is basically equal to winning half.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "yes."


    Yue QingHan said with a smile: "Miss Luo, did you agree so soon? I just said that if you win, I will give up the second prince of the royal family and give the sword to Jinghong. But I haven''t said what to do if you lose. Or are you so confident that you won''t lose? "


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "I won''t gamble with Yu Longyuan. If you want me to say that I lost, you can''t give him to you. Miss Yue, I won''t let you win or lose. "


    Yue QingHan said, "I knew Miss Luo would say that, so I don''t want you to let a man give it to me, I''ll bet your life! If you lose, I want you to die! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone subconsciously uttered a low voice of surprise.


    That imperial dragon Yuan hastily opens a mouth a way: "Jing Hong, don''t compare with her."


    "Jinghong?" Yueqinghan repeated the name with great interest and said with a smile: "so your name is Jinghong? It''s really a coincidence to gamble on Jinghong sword with Jinghong''s life. "


    The Royal City, which has been standing beside, was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the white haired girl in front of her was called Jinghong.


    When I think about it, it seems that after the appearance of Miss Luo, I have never spoken of my name. People also call her Miss Luo or the fairy girl of the Luo family.


    I didn''t expect her to be Jinghong.


    With silver hair, yulongyuan looks at him with a different look. His name is Jinghong


    Yu Mingcheng was stunned and said in secret: "it''s her! How did she come here? "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong saw that yulongyuan was anxious and shook his head slightly to appease him.


    She disdains to compete with the young lady in front of her, but this sword is the only chip she can take out. She can exchange the freedom of yulongyuan with the head of the royal family.


    If two people elope to leave, can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime, the person of royal family will follow blood after all, find the position of Yu Longyuan.


    Maybe other people will be involved by then.


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan and said with a smile, "have I ever told you that I''ve never lost any competition since I was a kid?"


    Yu Longyuan is still worried and refuses Chu Jinghong to gamble.


    But at this time, Lu Lu said: "since you want to compete, you might as well add a lottery. The royal family mainly doesn''t want to gamble with me?"


    The Royal Master said in a cold voice: "my master disdains gambling with you."


    Lu Lu chuckled and said: "tut Tut, don''t talk so hard! Listen to me first! If Miss Yue loses this month, the royal family leader, together with the power of the seven spirit families, will open the Jingmen pagoda and let me in. If my niece loses... "


    Everyone looked at Lu Lu with good eyes and wanted to know what chips he had.


    A moment later, Lu Lu sneered and said, "if my niece loses, I can take out The Dragon hunt. "


    "What?" There was a cry of alarm.


    At this moment, even the head of the royal family was not calm. The head of the royal family stepped forward to Lu Lu and asked, "what did you say? Do you have a dragon hunt? You got the Dragon hunt? Hand in the Dragon map quickly


    Both yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong don''t understand the function of the Dragon search map. However, seeing that the Royal master is so excited, yulongyuan subconsciously embraces Chu Jinghong and retreats a few steps.


    Lu Lu didn''t care about the imperial master''s imposing manner. He said with a sneer: "what are you excited about? It''s just a map! "Without waiting for the Royal master to respond, the Ling master could not hold his breath and said angrily, "it''s a map related to the whole Hongmeng''s lifeblood. Who are you, and how can you have the chart of Qianlong roam on the sea? Give it to the wise! Otherwise, no one wants to leave today! "


    This pose is about to be robbed?


    Yu Longyuan quickly guards Chu Jinghong behind him, and Lu Lu''s little dog jumps from Lu Lu''s arms to Chu Jinghong''s. it is obvious that he can feel the danger closer than human beings.


    All the people are covetous of Lu Lu, but Lu Lu''s face is indifferent, and he doesn''t even shake his eyelids.


    Lu Lu said: "if you want a picture, you can bet. If you win, I will hand over the Dragon hunt picture naturally. If you want to rob me, I can''t beat you guys. I can only destroy the picture. If you break it up, you''ll die. "


    "You..." Master Ling was too angry to speak.


    The master of the royal family said, "the Dragon hunt is related to everyone''s life. You are also Hongmeng''s person. Do you have the heart to see Hongmeng people die?"


    Lu Lu sneered and said, "now you know I''m Hongmeng? Who just said that the Luo family was removed by Hongmeng? Who said that the Luo family was Hongmeng''s sinner? "


    The Royal master choked by Lu Lu''s words and stared at him with a black face.


    Lu Lu knew that the Royal master was hesitating.


    A moment later, the Royal master asked, "why on earth do you want to open the gate tower? There''s a lot of danger in the Jingmen tower. Why do you go in and ask for it? "


    Lu Lu didn''t answer, but said in a cold voice, "don''t be so wordy, master of the royal family, do you want to gamble?"


    The Royal master gritted his teeth and said, "well, my master will bet with you today. But if you can''t get the Dragon hunting map, no one will go out alive today."

 Chapter 737

    Hearing this, Yue QingHan said, "I''m afraid I can''t get a better result today. Miss Luo, in seven days'' time, I''ll see you on the stage."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask why it was seven days later, the imperial master asked: "why do you have to wait seven days?"


    Yue QingHan said politely, "please believe in my daughter. Everything I do is for my family and for Hongmeng."


    The master of the royal family thought that this month was cold, so he had to delay for seven days. He thought it was to find some way to make Chu Jinghong difficult. He had no reason to stop him.


    Thinking of this, the master of the royal family nodded and did not continue to ask.


    Seeing that the Royal master agreed, Yue QingHan looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "Miss Luo, do you have any objection?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "no!"


    The moon is light and cold, hiding behind the curtain. With a successful smile, he says, "let''s call it a day."


    Yueqinghan''s voice fell and she turned away. The maid in black standing behind her followed her step by step, but when she walked a few steps, she turned to see the direction where Chu Jinghong was standing,


    Chu Jinghong was a little confused. Although the maid in black was wearing a mask, she could still keenly feel that she was looking at yulongyuan.


    Who the hell is she?


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to think clearly, Lu Lu''s voice rang out.


    "Girl, do you want to go back with me or stay here?" Lu Lu is going to leave, too.


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Jinghong didn''t answer, but yulongyuan was worried. Yulongyuan said, "she wants to stay."


    "We don''t welcome her in the royal family," he said angrily


    Chu Jinghong originally wanted to go back. After all, she had a lot of doubts in her heart and wanted to ask Lu Lu. However, she didn''t want to leave when she heard what the Royal Master said.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu and said, "the second young master is very kind. I won''t leave. Second uncle, don''t worry. We''ll go back to lunch tomorrow."


    We


    This seems to have bound her and yulongyuan together.


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "well, well, I don''t want to stay. This little guy is yours. Take good care of it."


    Chu Jinghong liked the little dog very much. Naturally, he didn''t refuse. He just asked, "what''s its name?"


    Lu Lu thought and said, "Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan."


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, a moment later smile: "good name."


    She was reunited with Yu Longyuan. Those who Lu Lu wanted to rescue would be reunited one day.


    -


    after all, Chu Jinghong did not leave the royal family. Instead, he lived in the courtyard of yulongyuan.


    The head of the royal family was very angry, but there was no strong resistance.


    If he insists on driving away Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan will leave. Instead of letting his son fall into Luofu, it''s better to let the girl of Luojia stay in Yufu.


    Yulongyuan with Chu Jinghong back to his room, two people can''t wait to embrace together.


    Yulongyuan said, "Jinghong, I''ll take you."


    Chu Jinghong buried his head in yulongyuan''s arms and sighed: "if you can walk, you won''t be trapped here."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, the voice of yumingcheng rang out at the door: "go? Where can you go?! As long as dad wants to find you, he can find you at any time! "


    Chu Jinghong retreated from yulongyuan and stood behind him.


    Yulongyuan said in a cold voice: "when you come into my room, won''t you knock first?"


    Yu Mingcheng said angrily: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, Miss Luo? Take off the veil mask on your face! Let me see what kind of woman can fascinate my second brother in a short period of half a month. I don''t even remember my family name! "


    Chu Jinghong sighed, thinking that coming to the imperial city should be to doubt her identity.


    Chu Jinghong came out from behind the yulongyuan and slowly took off the face mask, revealing the beautiful and unforgettable face.


    Yu Mingcheng looked at Chu Jinghong in shock. After a long time, he said, "it''s really you! Chu Jinghong, are you crazy? "


    Yu Longyuan was a little surprised and said, "my elder brother knows you?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly at Yu Longyuan and said, "we''ll talk about this later." She''s going to ask the imperial city to keep it secret for her.


    Chu Jinghong walked to the Imperial City, slowly saluted and said, "I''ve seen the grand master."


    Yuming City gritted his teeth and said, "how did you come to Longyin city? You don''t know martial arts. You can''t crush the Dragon chanting order. "


    Chu Jinghong said, "my husband is here. I will come naturally."


    Yu Mingcheng said angrily, "my husband? You and he did... "


    Chu Jinghong replied decisively: "yes, we would have been married long ago. If you hadn''t taken him back, maybe we would have all our children."


    "You..." The imperial city was astonished by Chu Jinghong''s words, and was so angry that he couldn''t connect.After a long time, the imperial city said, "you are crazy!"


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "yes, I''ve been crazy since the day when our husband and wife were forced to separate. Even if I don''t know martial arts, I can''t stop looking for my husband. Young master, I hope to get your help. "


    The imperial city thought that he had heard wrong and was surprised: "help? You want my help? Why should I help you? " He doesn''t want to help Chu Jinghong at all. He just wants to get Chu Jinghong, but he can''t bring Chu Jinghong into the backyard openly. After all, he has a wife, the eldest daughter of the Ling family.


    Now the hundred year war is coming, he doesn''t want to offend the Ling family because of a woman.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what was in yumingcheng''s mind, but she knew that the last thing yulongyuan wanted was his yumingcheng.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "the eldest son traveled thousands of miles to nine places to catch my husband because his father''s life was hard to do. But you don''t want anyone to compete with you in the royal family, do you? "


    Yumingcheng chuckled and said: "it''s a joke. He can''t win even one of my shadow guards. How can he compete with me? None of his masters are my rivals. "


    Chu Jinghong said: "in the past, maybe now, what about in the future? You and my husband live in the same family and in the same vein. The martial arts you can cultivate will be just as good in time. Are you not afraid that all your hard work will end up empty handed and make wedding clothes for others? "


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you now?" Yuming city raises Hanyuan sword and points at them.


    Yu Longyuan grabs Chu Jinghong''s arm and puts her behind her. Chu Jinghong immediately steps out and protects Yu Longyuan behind her.


    Seeing that they were protecting each other, yumingcheng held the Longyuan sword tightly.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" The imperial city asked angrily.


    Chu Jinghong said with a sad smile: "life is no joy, death is no fear. If you can''t stay with the one you love forever, you''d better die together. Maybe you can hope for the afterlife. "

 Chapter 738

    The imperial city looked at Chu Jinghong, and finally put down his sword.


    Chu Jinghong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "young master, you have to live in the world, and we have to be free? Leaving yulongyuan is always a threat to you. "


    The imperial city said coldly, "I don''t care whether you go or stay, but I won''t help you fight against your father. You take care of yourself. "


    Yu Mingcheng left angrily, but Chu Jinghong was relieved. She just didn''t understand that when she was in the mainland of Jiufang, Yu Mingcheng had a strong intention to kill Yu Longyuan. Why did this intention fade after she came here?


    Chu Jinghong turned to yulongyuan and asked, "what happened between you and the eldest son?"


    Yulongyuan said, "what do you mean?"


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "did you save him? Or did you help him? "


    Yulongyuan recalled for a moment, and said: "the other day, my elder brother practised the sword. He was bitten by Longyuan''s sword and almost frozen. I took his sword and let him turn the corner. I saved him?"


    Chu Jinghong knew that, so it was. When yulongyuan lost his memory, he regarded yumingcheng as his elder brother. He forgot the past festivals and saved his life. No wonder yumingcheng''s attitude towards yulongyuan has eased.


    On the other hand, it also shows that the talent of yulongyuan is higher than that of yumingcheng. Yulongyuan can control Longyuan sword with ease, but yumingcheng is almost attacked by Longyuan sword. This is also the reason why yulongyuan wants to leave now.


    Otherwise, in time, it''s hard to say who is the leader of this great dream.


    -


    the next day, Luofu.


    When Hua nongying and Mufeng wake up, Lu Lu has already gone out and come back.


    When they found that he was carrying a chicken in his left hand and a duck in his right hand, they knew that today''s lunch was very rich.


    Hua nongying asked: "why did the second uncle buy so many dishes?"


    Lu Lu said: "today that girl will come back for dinner. She can''t do something good! Mufeng he, go to the door and have a look. Is that girl Qin sang coming


    When Chu Jinghong wants to come back, they are both very happy. Mufeng he goes to the gate in a hurry. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Qin sang who is about to knock.


    Qin Sang was still expressionless, but his whole face seemed much better.


    Mufeng he smiles and reaches out to Qin sang.


    Qin sangdun, or put his hand in Mufeng he''s hand, Mufeng he with her through the border, into the Luo house.


    Qin Sang''s hind foot just entered the border, Mufeng quickly released his hand, unwilling to take advantage of other girls.


    Feeling the temperature of his fingertips suddenly disappear, Qin sang clenched his fist as if he had lost something.


    "Yo, girl, you''re here early today. It''s just right. Today, miss and uncle are coming back for dinner. You can cook more dishes!" Lu Lu yelled.


    Qin sang nodded and said, "good."


    Qin sang turned and went to the kitchen. Hua nongying came to Mufeng he, hit him with his shoulder and said, "this girl is good."


    Mufeng he answered softly: "well."


    Hua nongying said, "well, what do you mean? Can''t you see that other girls are interested in you? "


    Mufeng he turned and left. He didn''t take Hua nongying''s words to heart. He only said faintly: "Princess Ruoxi is going to be the Empress Dowager when she is young. I don''t know if she can bear the pressure of state affairs."


    Hua Nong''s shadow took a puff at the corner of his mouth. How could this Mufeng really hit people seven inches.


    Hua nongying sighed: "you and I know each other''s thoughts, but you and I know more about Jinghong''s thoughts. Brother mu, life has to go on, people have to look forward. For me, if it''s not her, then it''s the same to marry anyone. "


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "for me, it''s not her, so no one can."


    They left with a smile. Qin sang, who had been standing at the corner, had a sad look on his face.


    Qin sang said in his heart: "Mr. Mu has already got someone he likes."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as noon arrived, Chu Jinghong took Tuan Tuan and yulongyuan to Luofu. Unexpectedly, they found that the royal guards at the gate of Luofu had withdrawn.


    Yulongyuan said: "Xu Shi, yesterday you showed the skill of alchemy and won the support of the major families. So my father no longer openly embarrassed you, but you still have to be careful."


    "Oh, you know your cheap father is unreliable!" Lu Lu''s sarcastic voice sounded from the gate.


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly, "second uncle, we can''t get in."


    Lu Lu came out and led them into Luo''s house.


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "today is a good day for you to come back. It''s better not to mention people and things with bad appetite."


    Both Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan knew that Lu Lu was talking about the royal family and its owner.


    It''s just the day of returning home. How do you calculate it?


    It seems to see the doubts on Chu Jinghong''s face, Lu Lu said with a smile: "from the day you enter the Imperial Palace, I will treat you as married. If you want me to say, don''t worry about Yu Xingchen''s obstinacy. When it''s time to cook mature rice, strike while the iron is hot. Don''t let people worry."Chu Jinghong couldn''t help holding his forehead and said, "second uncle, don''t talk nonsense." She can pester Yu Longyuan to be a coqueter, but can she pester Yu Longyuan to Dunlun?


    She She''s a girl, at least!


    Just when Chu Jinghong was embarrassed, yulongyuan said solemnly: "what uncle taught me is that I shouldn''t be so indecisive."


    Since Jinghong had already said that he was married long ago, he should treat each other as husband and wife.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at Yu Longyuan, only to find that Yu Longyuan spoke to her solemnly: "I will serve you well."


    "Cough, cough! Cough, cough, cough Chu Jinghong, as Yu Longyuan said, coughs.


    Lu Lu slapped Yu Longyuan on the shoulder and said, "you are a little silly. Fortunately, you can learn quickly. I have a book about hunting beauty in the world. I can share it with you."


    As soon as yulongyuan wanted to express his thanks, Chu Jinghong quickly took yulongyuan to go inside. As he walked, he yelled, "what are you doing, mufenghe, huanongying? I''m back She can''t let Lulu destroy yulongyuan.


    Lu Lu looked at the back of the pair of men and women, and the smile on his face gradually faded.


    He sighed in his heart and said, "why don''t you let this girl stay and start again? It''s a pity that such a good-looking face doesn''t give birth to a baby. "


    No one knows what Lu Lu is thinking, and no one can see his worried expression at the moment.


    After a short thought, Lu Lu changed his cynical smile and walked towards the main hall.


    "Jinghong, you''ve come back. How have you been in the imperial palace?" Hua Nong asked eagerly.


    "Woof Tuan Tuan was very excited when he saw Hua Nong Ying. Suddenly, he jumped up and scared Hua Nong Ying.

 Chapter 739

    Hua nongying quickly catches it with her hand, holds Tuan Tuan in her arms, and says in doubt: "Jinghong, how can you still raise a dog?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "it''s from the second uncle. Eh? Tuan Tuan seems to like you very much. "


    Huddled in Hua Nong Ying''s arms, he kept smelling the smell of him. His little paws were pulling Hua Nong Ying''s skirt, hoping to hold him tightly.


    Hua Nong Ying was so embarrassed by the little guy that he slowly put it on the ground, but it came back quickly. The speed was so fast that Hua Nong Ying couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Hua nongying was surprised and said, "this little dog seems to be unusual."


    Mufeng came out from behind Hua nongying, reached out and rubbed the dog''s head, then said with a smile: "it''s what the second uncle said, which can protect Jinghong?"


    Lu Lu said, "you have great vision."


    Why does Mufeng smile? He doesn''t have any vision. He just thinks that Lulu won''t run for seven days without any reason, just for an ordinary dog. This dog must be unusual.


    Mufeng he turns his head to look at Chu Jinghong. He looks up and down with worried eyes. After confirming that she is perfect, he says, "is there any injury?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I don''t mind. Did I scare you that day? It''s my bad decision. It''s too reckless. "


    Mufeng he said: "it''s good that you let yulongyuan report peace in time, otherwise we will rush into Yufu even if we fight for our lives."


    Chu Jinghong looked at them with some regret and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have mixed you in. Now it seems that Hongmeng has only the heart to make use of the Luo family. He doesn''t really mean to make friends with them. I''m the one who implicates you."


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong turned his head to look at Lu Lu and said, "is there any way for the second uncle to send them back to Jiufang?"


    Without waiting for Lu Lu to respond, they refused in unison: "we won''t go!"


    Hua nongying frowned and said, "since we are together, of course we have to go together. Do you think we are useless because of our poor martial arts?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile, "you know that I don''t mean that. Why do you say that? I''m just worried about you."


    Hua nongying is a little resentful. Mufeng says, "you''re worried about us, we''re also worried about you. Jinghong, we want to go together."


    As soon as they met, Lu Lu Jian''s conversation was not very pleasant. He quickly said, "well, well, eat first, Qin sang. If the food is ready, my uncle will starve to death."


    Outside the door came the sound of Qin Sang''s footsteps. Qin sang came in with a tray and said, "OK."


    Tuan Tuan, who has been pestering Hua Nong Ying, suddenly jumps from Hua Nong Ying''s arms when he sees Qin sang coming in. Bata Bata runs to Qin Sang''s feet and looks up at Qin sang.


    After Qin Sang put down the dish, he was ready to leave, but Tuan Tuan suddenly jumped into Qin Sang''s arms.


    Qin Sang was a little surprised, but more at a loss.


    "This..."


    Qin sang didn''t dare to hurt her pet, but she didn''t know how to get along with the dog.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Qin sang and asked, "second uncle, this girl is..."


    Lu Lu talked to Chu Jinghong about how to invite Qin sang to the mansion. Chu Jinghong nodded his head and said, "she''s a good filial girl. Tuan Tuan, don''t make trouble, come back! "


    Tuan Tuan was very obedient. Some of them rubbed in Qin Sang''s arms and then jumped back to Chu Jinghong''s arms.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Qin sang and said, "Miss Qin, sit down and eat together."


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "it''s time for my grandfather to take some medicine." So she''s leaving.


    Lu Lu didn''t detain Qin sang today because he still has business to say. He can''t handle Qin Sang''s identity well, so he can''t treat her as his own for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin sang left, they ate and talked with each other.


    Finally, I talked about the moon light cold.


    Mufeng he said in a determined tone: "she is definitely not the saint of the moon family."


    Lu Lu gnawed at the chicken feet and asked, "Oh? How did you know that? Just because you''re the wind clan? "


    Mufeng he said: "with the four star jade, only the saint of the moon family can gather the four star jade."


    Lu Lu was stunned, and his chicken feet fell to the table. When people saw his stunned appearance, they suddenly remembered that they had never mentioned Sifang Xingxiu jade to Lu Lu.


    Mufeng he felt a little worried about whether he had said something wrong.


    But Chu Jinghong, quite calm, picked up a chicken claw and put it in Lu Lu''s bowl. He said, "second uncle is one of his own. It doesn''t matter."


    She really takes Lu Lu as her own person. It''s strange. Although Lu Lu didn''t reveal a word about himself, Chu Jinghong thinks he is very trustworthy.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong say so, Lu Lu feels that the chicken in his mouth is not fragrant.This silly girl, he wants to kill her, she still trusts him so much.


    Lu Lu sighed in his heart, took the wine cup in front of him and drank it. After a moment, he said, "have you gathered all the four star jades? Is the cold moon glazed hairpin also on you? These are the sacred things of the moon family. They will go after the virgin of the moon family. "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve never seen the cold moon glazed hairpin. And I don''t know how to use Sifang Xingxiu jade. By the way, I also have a chart, the chart of Qianlong sailing. "


    Lu Lu''s mouth can''t help twitching. The whole Hongmeng people are looking for the Dragon hunting map. It''s actually on this girl. She really has a destiny.


    But the girl met him, and I don''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate.


    Lu Lu was a little upset and said, "Oh, don''t tell me this. I don''t know what''s the use of it. Anyway, since it''s in your hands, you can put it away. Let''s talk about the competition. You''ll think of two questions


    Everyone looked at each other, a moment later Mufeng he said: "if you want to win, then you can only compare medical skills, Jinghong''s medical skills are extraordinary." Mufeng he thought in his heart that if he took out traditional Chinese medicine, in case Chu Jinghong met with difficulties, he might be able to help.


    Lu Lu thought for a moment and said, "medical skills are really feasible. People here advocate alchemy. If you take out traditional Chinese medicine, it should be better than alchemy. As long as there are groups, alchemy will win."


    The eyes of all the people looked at Tuan Tuan in Chu Jinghong''s arms. The little white haired Tuan seemed to feel something in his heart. He let out a little whine: "whine


    Hua nongying opened his mouth and said, "this little dog can understand people''s words!"


    Mufeng was also curious and said, "not only can I understand people''s words, but also can I make pills?"


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "that''s right. It doesn''t depend on who raised it. Besides, it''s not a puppy. "

 Chapter 740

    "It''s not a puppy. What is it?" Hua nongying asked.


    Lu Lu said, "it''s Xuanyuan beast!"


    "Xuanyuan beast?" Hua Nong Ying repeats the name and looks at Tuan Tuan with doubts.


    When Tuan Tuan heard Hua Nong Ying call him, he jumped out of Chu Jinghong''s arms, flew directly over the dining table and landed in Hua Nong Ying''s arms. It was another fierce sucking and rubbing.


    They all laughed, Mufeng he said: "this little guy is very interested in you. Master Lu, is the Xuanyuan beast in your mouth from the Xuanyuan Kingdom recorded in ancient books? "


    Lu Lu raised his eyelids, took a look at Mufeng he, and then nodded.


    Everyone looked at each other, looking a little surprised.


    Mufeng he began to say: "first, Suying and sundial Jing came from Xuanyuan state, then the name of Lixi came from Xuanyuan language, and now Xuanyuan beast appears again. Master Lu, Hongmeng and Xuanyuan really have an inextricable fate."


    Lu Lu laughs. He can''t hear the meaning of the test in Mufeng''s words, but he doesn''t take the bait and says, "what do you want to do with it, if you don''t think about it quickly, what should it be compared with the light cold of that month?"


    Topic was pulled back again, Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying look at each other, two people are helpless.


    At this time, yulongyuan, who had never spoken, had an unexpected problem.


    Yulongyuan said, "why don''t you "Bimei?"


    They looked at yulongyuan, and yulongyuan reached for Chu Jinghong''s masked face and said, "no one can compare the beauty of Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help blushing. He took yulongyuan''s hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Hua nongying rolled his eyes and said, "even if it''s amnesia, it''s just as annoying."


    Mufeng why smile, opening a way: "some ability, perhaps is born with it." Just like him, this kind of praise, even if he said it thousands of times in his heart, it is difficult to publicize it in his mouth, but Yu Longyuan can say it so magnanimously and naturally, which makes people believe unconsciously.


    Lu Lu ignored the strange atmosphere among these young people, but refused: "no! It''s not a child''s play. Beauty is not a sure thing. Besides, even though Jinghong is milder and more beautiful than that month, most of the Hongmeng people are still hindered by the power of the imperial family. If yuxingchen chooses yueqinghan, most people will follow him. This is not good. "


    Mufeng said: "instead of thinking about her own problems, we should imagine what problems miss Yuejia will have. If we can deal with her problems and master our own problems, we can win easily."


    Hua nongying remarked: "yes, but I guess she must be a martial arts contest. All Hongmeng people have excellent martial arts skills. She will definitely propose a martial arts contest."


    Chu Jinghong worried: "if it''s a martial arts contest, I can only admit defeat." She doesn''t know martial arts at all.


    Mufeng he comforted: "losing a game doesn''t affect the overall situation. The key is, let''s guess what her second question will be like."


    After much deliberation, Lu Lu finally said, "she may not be the saint of the moon family, but she should be a member of the moon family. The moon family is the blood of the spirit family, and she is good at incantation. In order to win safely, maybe the second question will be related to incantation."


    After all, yueqinghan didn''t know Chu Jinghong''s true identity. She thought Chu Jinghong was a member of the Luo family of the Baimu nationality.


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "if she really takes the spell as the title, it''s really in her heart. Jinghong can solve most common spells."


    Lu Lu Yi patted the table and said, "since you are quite involved in incantation, you might as well take the second topic of incantation as the topic."


    Chu Jinghong was a little worried and said, "I can only cast a curse, but I won''t cast a curse."


    Lu Lu said with a smile, "that''s better than solving the curse."


    Chu Jinghong asked after him, "how can I get rid of the curse? Who is to be given the curse? "


    With a mysterious smile, Lu Lu said, "don''t worry, give it to me."


    Chu Jinghong still trusted Lu Lu and said with a smile, "well, it''s better than alchemy and reconciliation mantra."


    After the title was set, they talked about the memory of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I''ve given him my blood, but it''s useless. He''s not under any spell. Doctor mu, can you show him if he''s given amnesia pill?"


    Mufeng he nodded and sat down beside yulongyuan to feel his pulse. A moment later, Mufeng he said: "the pulse is vigorous and powerful, everything is normal, there is no sign of poisoning."


    Chu Jinghong sighs, yulongyuan is really in good health, and there is no trauma, these medical space has accurately told her.


    So it''s not a curse or poisoning. Is there any trauma? Why is it amnesia?


    Hua Nong Ying said, "don''t be a poisonous insect. Are there insects in your brain?"


    Mufeng said with a smile: "No."


    Hua nongying sighed: "when it comes to Zhonggu, I really miss those people in Yingjia. I think elder Ying and Emperor Zhaowu wanted to poison yulongyuan when they were in the capital, but I used him to buy people''s hearts. This intrigue is like yesterday. Now it''s in my hands. I''m not interested in it. Oh People are so cheapAll of them sighed one after another. Maybe everyone except Lu Lu began to miss Jiu Fang. That''s where they are familiar with, with their relatives and friends.


    Just as the crowd was a little sad, Lu Lu said, "is memory that important? Anyway, he doesn''t love you all the time. If you want me to see him, even if he lost his memory 100 times, he will still like you. Fate is decided by nature, not by people at all. "


    Chu Jinghong is a little happy to hear this, but it''s a bit unpleasant for Mufeng and huanongying.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan leave. Tuan Tuan is pestering flowers and making shadows, but refuses to leave. Chu Jinghong has to leave Tuan Tuan and plans to pick it up tomorrow.


    After Mufeng he sent Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan away, he began to clean the dishes used for lunch today. After finishing everything, he found Hua nongying sitting in the yard in a daze, as if looking at something.


    Mufeng he went over to have a look, doubted: "Amber?"


    Hua Nong Ying felt a pause in her heart and quickly put her things back in her arms. Her face was a little embarrassed and she said, "you How can you walk without sound? "


    Mufeng said with a smile, "I didn''t use lightness skill just now." By implication, he didn''t deliberately hide his own steps, but he was distracted.


    Hua nongying stood up awkwardly and said, "I''m going to go out for a walk. You can tell the second uncle that I will come back before dark."

 Chapter 741

    Now the royal family did not besiege the Luofu, so Lulu removed the boundary of the Luofu, and finally they were able to get in and out freely.


    Mufeng didn''t stop him. He quietly watched huanongying leave. He recalled what he had just seen.


    It''s really amber, but it''s not insects, it''s A piece of tea?


    If he is right, it should be a cloud of Cangshan.


    Why does Mufeng smile? I can''t help admiring huanongying. There is a person waiting for him. It should be a blessing in life.


    ¡­¡­


    After Hua nongying left Luofu, he didn''t have a specific place to go. He just wanted to go out for a walk.


    Today, seeing Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan raise their eyebrows, he finds that although they can''t bear to look directly at each other, they are not difficult to accept.


    On the contrary, seeing them loving each other reminds him of another person.


    He left without saying good-bye and left her a baby and a whole mess. I don''t know if she can cope with it.


    Hua nongying takes out the amber from her arms. It''s really the expensive tea produced only by Xizhao in those years, Cangshan cloud.


    This is the keepsake of Bai Ruoxi''s grandfather''s family. It was given to him by Bai Ruoxi when he asked to do tea business.


    He has been making use of Bai Ruoxi all the time. When did he Miss Bai Ruoxi?


    Hua nongying smiles a little and thinks that after revenge, he will leave Hongmeng and go back to have a good life with Bai Ruoxi. It''s not a good choice to go back and take the second place.


    Thinking of this, Hua nongying feels that he has been depressed all the time. Suddenly, the whole person is relieved. He is about to turn back to Luofu. When he looks up, he sees Qin sang coming out of the pharmacy.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Hua nongying opened her mouth and called: "Qin mulberry."


    There were too many people in the market. Qin sang didn''t hear his call, but left quickly.


    Hua nongying subconsciously steps up to catch up, but bumps into a person at a corner.


    Bang, the person in front of him was knocked to the ground by Hua nongying. Hua nongying rushed forward to help him and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. How are you? Did you hurt yourself?"


    On the ground was an old man with a hunchback.


    After Hua nongying helped the man up, she asked about the old man''s situation, but the old man suddenly held his wrist.


    "Yunming?" Exclaimed the old man.


    Hua Nong Ying''s heart clattered for a while. No one has called him like this for many years.


    Hua nongying followed the old hand holding his wrist, looked up, and behind the messy forehead, there was a familiar face.


    The hunchback old man suddenly said with a strange smile: "you are not dead, you are not dead!"


    After Hua nongying recognized the person in front of him, he felt that he had difficulty breathing. He could not control himself and began to feel nauseous. He pushed away the old man with a hunchback and flew away in a hurry. He was in a mess like never before.


    The old man wanted to catch up, but as soon as he mobilized his internal power, he felt that his breathing was not smooth, and then he coughed violently. He could only watch Hua nongying run away.


    After a while, Qin sang appeared at the entrance of the alley with medicine and two pears and said, "Grandpa, I bought pears."


    It turns out that Hua nongying was right. The woman who bought the medicine was Qin sang. He didn''t see Qin sang because Qin sang went to buy pears again.


    The old man who made Hua nongying out of control turned out to be Qin Sang''s grandfather.


    The hunchback old man took a look at Qin sang and said: "you''ve got a lot of money recently. What have you done to hide?"


    Qin sang said without expression: "in the rich family, do help kitchen."


    The hunchback old man snorted: "you''re a lowly child. You''ve got excellent martial arts, but you''re a slave."


    Qin Sang was used to his grandfather''s insults and never took them seriously.


    The hunchback old man continued: "I''ve found the dragon Yuan sword. It''s in the hands of Yu Mingcheng, the eldest son of the royal family. You can find a way to get it back. Steal it, rob it, cheat it. In short, you should do it as soon as possible."


    Qin sang nodded and said, "I know."


    "By the way, you''re going to inquire about one more person."


    Qin sang asked, "who?"


    The hunchback old man looked at Qin sang, his eyes narrowed slightly, and seemed to be hesitating. After a while, he said, "a man, twenty-four or twenty-five years old, named Yunming, looks beautiful."


    Qin sang nodded, but when she mentioned her beautiful appearance, the first thing she thought of was Mufeng he, the eldest son of Luofu.


    But his surname is mu, not Yun, and the two CHILDES, though not bad in appearance, are not Yun.


    Although Qin sang agreed, she didn''t take it to heart. After all, in her heart, the most important thing is to get Longyuan sword and Jinghong sword.


    -


    Luofu, late at night.Mufeng he, holding Tuan Tuan in his arms, stood with Lu Lu at the door of Hua Nong Ying''s room. It was already past three o''clock, and Hua Nong Ying had not fallen asleep. The sound of water came from the room all the time.


    Lu Lu asked, "how many times?"


    Mufeng sighed: "nine."


    Hua nongying came back from the evening and began to take a bath. He had changed the water for the ninth time. His skin would be rubbed off. What happened to him?


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "after he came back, he was vomiting all the time, and all the bile came out. He vomited and washed again. Didn''t he fall into the cesspit?"


    Mufeng he frowned slightly, recalled the intersection of the past and Huanong shadow, and suddenly remembered the hidden disease of Huanong shadow.


    Hua nongying seems to be afraid of physical contact with women. After contact, she will vomit.


    Did he go out in the afternoon and hold any girl?


    Just when Mufeng was worried, Hua nongying came out to change the water for the tenth time.


    Mufeng said: "what''s the matter with you? No more washing


    Hua nongying''s face was a little pale, and his dripping hair stuck to his cheek, which made him look miserable.


    Mufeng can''t help feeling that it''s true that the man is beautiful, but why does the flower make the shadow look like this So fragile?


    Yes, that''s the word. Hua nongying has always been arrogant and uninhibited, or deep hidden. He has excellent martial arts, skillful means and strong strength. Why does he have such a fragile look on his face?


    Just when Mufeng he looked at Huanong Ying, Huanong Ying suddenly pushed away Mufeng he and said angrily, "don''t touch me!"


    Mufeng he a don''t check, be flower make shadow to push of a stagger, the regiment on the hand also falls on the ground.


    Tuan Tuan was a little discontented, and then jumped to Hua nongying''s shoulder.


    Hua Nong Ying was about to drive it away, but he put out his little tongue and licked the water stains on Hua Nong Ying''s face. He fell into his arms from his shoulder, rolling and scattering Jiao.


    Xu is this regiment is really lovely, Hua nongying''s mood is not so irritable, he reached out and touched regiment''s head, sighed: "I''m ok, you go to have a rest."

 Chapter 742

    Mufeng is not worried. He wants to ask something, but Lu Lu interrupts.


    Lu Lu shook his head slightly and said, "with Tuan Tuan here, he will be fine. Let''s go."


    Hua nongying nodded slightly and said, "go and have a rest."


    Hua nongying said that, then he returned to his room with Tuan Tuan Zhe in his arms. Finally, he didn''t change the water any more.


    Mufeng he followed Lulu to the yard, his face worried.


    Lu Lu asked, "how much do you know about his past?"


    Mufeng said with a smile: "we know very little. If it wasn''t for Jinghong, we wouldn''t be friends."


    Lu Lu sighed: "heart disease still needs heart medicine. If you don''t know the crux of his problem, even if you are a miracle doctor, you can''t save him."


    Mufeng was surprised and said, "Master Lu knows he has heart trouble?"


    Lu Lu nodded his head and said, "you can see that he''s smiling every day. If he doesn''t feel depressed, how can he always wear a mask to see people. Everyone has joys and sorrows, but he can only smile. Is that strange? So, ah, those who are really sad and sad will not let others see the clue, so as to avoid the pain of relatives and the pain of enemies. "


    Mufeng didn''t see Lu Lu''s sad expression. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was talking about huanongying or himself.


    -


    the next day.


    Early the next morning, Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan came to Luofu again. According to yesterday''s agreement, Chu Jinghong would come to learn some basic knowledge of alchemy with Lu Lu, so as to be used in the competition in five days.


    Although it was impossible for Chu Jinghong to learn alchemy in just a few days, he had to do some superficial Kung Fu to avoid Tuan Tuan helping her cheat.


    I just didn''t expect that when they arrived at Luofu, there was something wrong with Luofu.


    "Jinghong! You can count it. Go and persuade the flower to make a movie. " Mufeng he''s face is rare and eager.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Without waiting for Mufeng to answer, Lu Lu said, "that boy doesn''t know what medicine he took. He has to rob the Longyuan sword in the hand of Yuming city. First of all, the eight shadow guards under Yuming city are very powerful. The martial arts of Yuming city itself is extraordinary. He can''t get it. It''s obviously going to die."


    Yu Longyuan was surprised and said, "why do you want to rob elder brother''s Longyuan sword?"


    Without waiting for Mufeng he and Lulu to respond, Hua nongying in the room opened the door and came out, saying coldly: "it''s not robbing, it''s borrowing. Second uncle said that if you want to leave Hongmeng completely, you need to get rid of your name on Wanmin stone. Only Longyuan sword and Jinghong sword can get rid of it. "


    Said here, Hua nongying turned to Chu Jinghong and said in a somewhat sorry tone: "sorry Jinghong, I can''t stay to help you. I want to go back to Jiufang. There There are still people waiting for me, I I can''t die here. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua nongying doubtfully. Although she only wants Hua nongying and Mufeng to leave, she also knows that Hua nongying is not a person who is afraid of death, and there is no danger in front of him. He suddenly leaves in a hurry. Why?


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry. Tell me what happened. Did you receive any news from the nine sides? Is it difficult for big business? Or Bai Ruoxi, she... "


    Hua nongying interrupts Chu Jinghong''s words and says in an urgent and irascible tone: "don''t ask. Anyway, I''m leaving. I''ll leave right away."


    Chu Jinghong has never seen Hua nongying in such a mess. In the past, he has played games with each other for many times. Even though Hua nongying has never won, he has never lost. In the end, he got what he wanted.


    Now what''s going on?


    Chu Jinghong looks at Mu Feng he and Lu Lu. They shake their heads at the same time. They are not clear.


    Chu Jinghong was helpless and didn''t know how to pacify him.


    Just at this time, Yu Longyuan said, "wait a few days. After Jinghong and yueqinghan are over, I''ll ask elder brother to take you to Wanmin stone and ask him to cross out your name. Then I can leave. It''s impossible to rob you directly, and without the permission of the royal family, you can''t enter the ruins of Tianning, and you can''t find Wanmin stone. "


    Mufeng he also exhorted: "Hua nongying, it''s better not to have a bad relationship with the Grand Prince of the royal family." He has seen the ability of the Imperial City, even the Wuweizi. The people who are easily defeated can not be resisted by huanongying.


    Hua nongying was silent for a long time. At last, she sighed heavily and nodded her head.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, life was very calm. Chu Jinghong learned some basic knowledge of alchemy and had a closer relationship with Tuan Tuan. It was easy to understand Tuan Tuan''s heart expressed by calling.


    The head of the royal family didn''t make trouble for them. It seemed that everyone was quietly waiting for the contest between Chu Jinghong and Yue QingHan.


    If there is anything strange, Qin sang has not been here for several days.


    To be exact, since Hua nongying met her at the market, Qin sang never appeared again.


    Today afternoon, Mufeng he waited at the door for half an hour, but still didn''t see anyone.Mufeng sighed and went to the yard disappointed.


    Lu Lu was lying on the hammock in the yard, looking at the endless book of hunting beauty. Seeing Mufeng he''s disappointed, he began to tease: "what? Miss someone else? "


    Mufeng said with a smile: "I haven''t been here for six days. I''m just worried about her. She has been buying medicine. It seems that her grandfather is very ill. I don''t know if her grandfather has an accident. And later we will leave for hongmengtai. I''m afraid she won''t see us again... "


    Lu Lu raised her eyebrows and said, "since you care about others, why don''t you follow her to see her grandfather?"


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and said, "I have mentioned that I asked her to bring my grandfather, but she refused."


    He said it only once because of a doctor''s instinctive care for the sick. Seeing Qin Sang''s refusal, he didn''t force it any more.


    But now, he can''t help regretting that his grandfather was seriously ill, so he didn''t come back to Luofu?


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng didn''t wait for Qin sang to go to Luofu, but the matter of going to hongmengtai couldn''t be delayed. The next day they set out at dusk, and they had already arrived at hongmengtai before noon.


    After arriving at hongmengtai, many people found that the visitors who came here today were better than the last royal family recruitment.


    The reason is probably because of Jinghong sword.


    Jinghong sword is as famous as Longyuan sword. Most people have seen Longyuan sword. However, no one has seen its true appearance for so many years, which inevitably attracts people''s curiosity.


    Yueqinghan had already stood on the stage of Hongmeng. He was still dressed in white, with a curtain on his head, and was very high from head to foot.

 Chapter 743

    And not far behind her stood the maid in black.


    Yue QingHan saw Chu Jinghong come over and said with a smile, "Miss Luo, have you thought about your topic?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "of course."


    Moon light cold see to the royal family master mouth way: "please royal family master borrow four treasures a use."


    The master of the imperial family waved his hand, and immediately a servant took the four treasures of the study and a pottery urn.


    This urn has a narrow diameter and a large belly diameter, which can only hold an adult''s fist. It is obviously used for drawing lots.


    The servants of the Imperial Palace took the pottery urn to Chu Jinghong and Yue QingHan and asked them to check it. No one touched the urn.


    Then they wrote their questions on the same paper, folded the paper and put it into the pottery urn, and then they took out the questions.


    Yue QingHan looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "I think about it. If I ask you to draw questions, I feel uneasy. If I come to draw questions, I''m afraid Miss Luo is uneasy. How about inviting an outsider to draw questions?"


    Chu Jinghong replied, "yes, but not the royal family."


    Seven days ago, after she demonstrated the skill of alchemy in the Imperial Palace, Lu Xu, the other master of the family, sent someone to Luofu to ask for the elixir. Only the imperial family never sent someone to go.


    It is obvious that the royal family leader gave a death order and did not allow the royal family''s descendants to make friends with Luofu.


    So the royal family is very likely to help Yue QingHan cheat on the topic, and the person who chooses the topic obviously wants to avoid the royal family.


    Yueqinghan nodded and said, "OK, then Mr. Han, would you please come and take questions for us


    Moon light cold actually chose Han Rufeng?


    Chu Jinghong was a bit surprised, but she didn''t refuse. Although she and Han Rufeng are not friends, they don''t have any bad relationship. Moreover, she has a life-saving grace for Han Rufeng. Even if Han Rufeng doesn''t help her, she won''t hurt her.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Han Rufeng and nods slightly.


    Seeing this, Han Rufeng went up to Hongmeng platform and said, "well, I''ll draw questions for the two girls."


    After Han Rufeng finished, he took out a brocade handkerchief from his arms and covered his eyes. Obviously, he wanted to make the selection more fair.


    After blindfolded, Han Rufeng goes to the pottery urn, reaches out and pulls out a piece of paper from it. Everyone looks at Han Rufeng, eager to know what the first question is.


    Han Rufeng takes off the blindfold brocade handkerchief and slowly opens the paper in his hand. When he sees the content, he is slightly relieved.


    Han Rufeng said: "the first competition, refining a pill "Qi gathering pill."


    "Qi gathering pill?" Some of the audience couldn''t help exclaiming, and then there was one discussion after another.


    "If the Yiqi pill last time was a small trial, then the Juqi pill depends on its real ability."


    "Yes, yes, this Qi gathering pill is very beneficial to practitioners. It''s said that taking one of the top Qi gathering pills is equal to three years of internal skill cultivation!"


    "Is that amazing? I''ve never seen Juqi Dan. "


    "Of course, the black market price is a thousand gold. You can''t easily see it. And the danfang has been lost for a long time. The Luo family must know danfang, but they just don''t know if they know it this month. "


    ¡­¡­


    People rustle and discuss, Chu Jinghong and moon light cold on the stage are very calm.


    Chu Jinghong''s calmness is because Lu Lu helped her to solve the problem, and she is 100% sure that she can win.


    And the calm of the moon light cold, some thought-provoking.


    Yue QingHan chuckled and said, "master of the royal family, please borrow what you need for alchemy."


    The master of the royal family nodded slightly and motioned his servants to prepare. Because there was a competition for alchemy not long ago, both cauldrons and herbs were available, and they were all moved to Hongmeng platform.


    A hundred and ten kinds of herbs are listed in front of us. The audience craned their necks to see what kind of herbs they both took.


    Yueqinghan whispered a few words in the ear of the maid in black. The maid nodded slightly and went to the herbs.


    Chu Jinghong also touched Tuan Tuan''s head in his arms, then put Tuan Tuan down and asked Tuan Tuan to get the medicine.


    These famous young ladies naturally disdain to do it by themselves, so one of them sent a maid to take the medicine, and the other sent a dog to take the medicine, which did not arouse people''s doubts.


    What makes people confused is that the herbs obtained by this man and his dog are quite different. Almost none of them are the same.


    This


    Which is right or wrong?


    Mufeng looked at him from a distance and said, "Master Lu, why are the herbs they take completely different? Which formula is right? "


    Lu Lu''s eyes, moved away from his hand, looked impatiently at the stage of Hongmeng. After a moment, he lazily spat out two words: "you guess."


    Mufeng had no choice but to smile bitterly. He was worried. How could master Lu still be in the mood to joke.


    Lu Lu patted Mu Feng He on the shoulder and said, "relax, Tuan Tuan can''t be wrong."Tuan Tuan can''t be wrong. What''s wrong is that the moon is light and cold?


    Is this a sure win?


    Mufeng he looks at Hongmeng platform and kneads a sweat for Chu Jinghong.


    Lu Lu also looked at the herbs taken by the maid yueqinghan at the moment. No matter how much or what kind of herbs they are, they don''t match each other. These herbs are mixed together, let alone Juqi pill. I''m afraid they can''t even produce a lump of excrement.


    This month light cold is to abandon oneself?


    Obviously not.


    So what is she going to do?


    Lu Lu put the beauty hunting Lake in her arms, put her arms around her chest, and began to watch the competition carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the herbs, the two sides put them in the cauldron.


    Yueqinghan was standing beside the cauldron. With the palm of his hand, a fireball rushed to the firewood pile under the cauldron.


    The crowd couldn''t help but wonder.


    "My God, isn''t the moon family a spirit family? How can it have the internal skill of the ChiYan family?"


    "What''s so strange about this? The Luo family could refine the elixir to increase the spiritual power of blood for ordinary people. As the head of the seven spiritual families, the Yue family must have a way to have the spiritual power of other blood."


    "That''s right. The Lu family, the leader of Fengwu City, was an ordinary people. Later, it was not because of the pills of the Luo family that they had the blood of the Chifeng clan. What the Lu family can do, why can''t the Yue family. "


    "Oh, I don''t know how many kinds of blood and spiritual power this mysterious miss Yuejia has in her body?"


    "How many? Two are already in the sky. How many more do you want? "


    ¡­¡­


    The public''s discussion was endless. The worship and awe in their tone obviously caused an invisible pressure on Chu Jinghong on the stage.


    But Chu Jinghong saw Tuan Tuan''s proud little face and knew that Tuan Tuan''s medicine must be right.


    Chu Jinghong takes out the torches and prepares to light the fire.


    However, at this time, Tuan Tuan suddenly puffed out a puff of black smoke, and then brought out a small spark.


    Just a little Mars?


    They couldn''t help laughing. On the one hand, they thought the dog was good, but on the other hand, they thought it was useless.

 Chapter 744

    Chu Jinghong was a little displeased when he saw Tuan Tuan being ridiculed. He reached out to touch Tuan Tuan''s head and said softly, "it''s OK. I''ll do it myself."


    "Woof no way!


    Although the dog was small, he was still stubborn. With a jump, he took the fire clasp from Chu Jinghong''s hand and threw it directly into the firewood pile under the cauldron. Now Chu Jinghong couldn''t make a fire by himself.


    When Chu Jinghong was helpless, Tuan Tuan arched his back, and his hair exploded, just like an angry cockfight.


    Then it yelled, "woo woo!" With a roar, a ball of fire pours on the firewood under the cauldron. With a roar, the firewood seems to add fuel to the fire, and it ignites a raging fire. The flame is so big that it almost envelops the cauldron.


    People: "Huo!" Boy, what kind of dog is this?


    Lulu: "ha!" If you don''t practice for many years, your Kung Fu is as good as that of those years!


    Tuan Tuan: "Wang!" Tuan Tuan is the best!


    Chu Jinghong looked at the fire in front of him. It took a long time for him to recover. He hugged Tuan Tuan and said, "how can you do anything? The fire Is it a little too big? "


    Tuan Tuan licked two mouthfuls of Chu Jinghong''s hand, indicating that Chu Jinghong was relieved.


    On the other side, yueqinghan looks at the dog on Chu Jinghong''s hand and frowns slightly. She can''t help muttering in her heart.


    She waved the maid in black to come forward.


    Yueqinghan asked in a low voice, "have you ever seen that dog?"


    The maid in black shook her head slightly and said, "never."


    Moon light cold some displeased frown, a moment later asked: "let you prepare, are you ready?"


    The maid in black nodded and said, "it''s under the stage."


    With a satisfied smile, yueqinghan said, "as long as what you say is true, I will make you feel ashamed and revenge today."


    The maid in Black said gratefully, "thank you, miss."


    ¡­¡­


    The time of alchemy was not short. Chu Jinghong waited for nearly an hour before Tuan Tuan Tuan signaled that she could turn off the fire.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong put out the fire, Yue QingHan also ordered the maid in black to put out the fire. It seems that her elixir has also been practiced.


    Lu Lu feels that the moon is light and cold. The strangest thing is that the herbs she took are not enough to practice Qi gathering pill. But why does she look so calm?


    Mufeng saw the fire go out and said, "I''ll help Jinghong turn on the stove." The lid of the cauldron was heavy and hot. Mufeng was not worried that Chu Jinghong would be hurt.


    Lu Lu nodded, just wanted to signal how Mufeng could go, and saw yulongyuan striding to Chu Jinghong''s side.


    Yulongyuan said: "I''ll help you turn on the stove."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "well, thank you, Mr. two."


    Ming Ming and Chu Jinghong both put out the fire, but the moon was cold, but they didn''t seem to be in a hurry to open the alchemy furnace, waiting for Chu Jinghong to open it.


    Chu Jinghong had confidence in Tuan Tuan, so he didn''t hesitate and let yulongyuan open the cauldron directly.


    When the lid of the cauldron was knocked down by yulongyuan, the strong fragrance of medicine spread from the cauldron.


    Just by the good smell of the medicine, people can know that the pills in it must be as extraordinary as the Yiqi Pills before.


    Sure enough, when Chu Jinghong took out the elixir, it was another elixir as white as jade. The elixir was surrounded by white fog, like a fairy elixir.


    Seeing such pills, Mufeng and Huanong feel relieved.


    Mufeng he said: "Master Lu, Jinghong should have won."


    Hua nongying looked around at the excited people and said, "I must have won."


    Lu Lu was not in a hurry to answer, but looked at the moon light cold that had just opened the cauldron at this moment.


    Moon light cold side open cover, side smile way: "Luo girl really extraordinary, alchemy skills."


    Chu Jinghong said coldly: "well, the victory or defeat has been divided?"


    Yue QingHan smiles, turns to look at all the masters, and asks: "you masters, I dare to ask, besides the quality of the pills, is there any other way to distinguish the good from the bad


    Ling''s master said, "there''s no other way. It''s just to see the quality of pills."


    Han Rufeng also said: "yes, since ancient times, the difference between good and bad pills is just to see the color."


    Lu Chengwen also said: "it''s right to say that, but if the pills they made are of the same quality, how can we distinguish the victory from the defeat?"


    The same quality? How can it be the same? The herbs they just put into the Dan stove are different.


    Moon light cold hook lips smile, slowly hand out a pill from the furnace Ding.


    , as like as two peas, she was staring at her palm, and slowly spreading her hands. A pure white Dan medicine was on her palm.


    Oh, my God!


    as like as two peas, they could not help shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng could not help but be surprised: "Master Lu, what''s the matter?"Lu Lu sneered. He understood what was going on.


    Lu Lu pursed his lips and said, "I''m afraid that Jinghong will lose the first game."


    "Lost? Why did you lose? " The flower as like as two peas can''t help but ask: "even if that month is light and cold, it has produced the same Dan medicine, at most even the tie, why is it amazing that Hong Hong has lost?"


    Without waiting for Lu Lu to explain, the imperial master on the stage said, "as far as the master knows, a good Dan doctor can refine unlimited pills from limited materials. Therefore, in addition to the quality of pills themselves, there is another method of alchemy, which is quantity. It''s not easy to make one pill in one furnace. If you can practice two and three pills, you can be called a miracle doctor


    seems to be as like as two peas in the cold season. She once again went deep into the stove, and later took out a white and clear Dan medicine. It was exactly the same as before.


    "My God! Miss Yue has a double pill


    "It''s unheard of!"


    "A hundred years ago, there were few doctors in luojiadan who could do double elixirs in one pot."


    "The Yue family is really powerful, and the blood of the Ling family is really ordinary!"


    "In the first contest, Miss Yue won the competition


    "Yes, yes, Miss Yue won!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion under the wooden platform is endless, and everyone is shocked by the alchemy of the cold moon.


    Even Chu Jinghong was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that this month is so cold that I can''t help it.


    Yue QingHan glanced at Chu Jinghong, with a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the imperial master and said, "imperial master, find someone to test the pill."


    The master of the royal family seems a little excited. Unexpectedly, the alchemy technology of this month''s light cold is far higher than that of the girl of the naluo family.


    In this way, the master of the royal family is more firm in his belief that he must let Yu Longyuan marry yueqinghan!


    The Royal Master said in a loud voice: "come on! Test the pill


    Seven or eight doctors came forward and tested their pills. It was obvious that their pills were of the same quality and property. They were all the best Qi gathering pills.


    However, the number of yueqinghan is better than others. It is obvious that yueqinghan won the first game.

 Chapter 745

    Yue QingHan looked at Chu Jinghong and said with a smile, "how about Miss Luo? Do you agree? "


    Chu Jinghong''s lips were tight. She didn''t know what was wrong. But now, she did lose. Maybe she didn''t lose in alchemy, but in there can never be too much deception in war.


    Chu Jinghong said: "Miss Yue is so skillful that I admire her. But this is the first scene. Miss Yue, don''t be happy too soon. "


    Yue QingHan said with a smile: "really Yes


    "Girl, come here!" Lu Lu''s voice rang out behind him, obviously to call Chu Jinghong to talk.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and walked toward the landing land, and came to the stage.


    Lu Lu said, "she cheated. There is no elixir in her stove."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "I saw her take it out of the stove with my own eyes."


    Lu Lu turned his mouth and said, "it''s just a little trick in the Jianghu. She doesn''t dare to turn on the stove first, because there is no refined pills in her stove, so there will be no fragrance. She wants to turn them on together when you turn on the stove, so your fragrance will confuse people and think that you two have fragrance in the stove. She only needs to spend a lot of money on buying two Qi gathering pills in the black market and hiding them in her sleeve It''s a lie. "


    "So mean?" Hua nongying looks a little angry.


    Mufeng he was puzzled: "how can she know that what we want to refine is Juqi pill."


    Lu Lu said: "if I guess correctly, she should have prepared not only Qi gathering pills, but also pills that can be practiced in a short time. She has prepared one or two. After all, there are few pills that can be refined in an hour or two. As long as she has enough silver, she can buy them in the black market. This month light cold, cunning cunning, girl you must be careful


    Mufeng he sighed: "thanks to our careful preparation for the competition, she wanted to cheat from the beginning."


    Hua nongying asked, "can you expose her now?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said: "we have no evidence that she bought those two pills. Now to expose her will only make others feel that we can''t afford to lose, and the Royal master will help her."


    Chu Jinghong saw Mufeng he and Hua nongying''s indignation and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just the first battle. She won the disgrace, but I didn''t feel aggrieved when I lost. But... "


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at the moon and said with a sneer, "since she doesn''t talk about martial arts, I can also play with her pastry machine!"


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and then turned back to the stage. At the moment, Yu Longyuan was still standing on the stage, looking at her anxiously.


    Chu Jinghong laughed, picked up Tuan Tuan who was sitting on the ground, put him in yulongyuan''s hand, and said, "don''t worry, I will never lose. You go down first and help me take care of Tuan."


    Yu Longyuan held Tuan Tuan in one hand and rubbed Chu Jinghong''s long hair in the other. He said, "it''s OK to lose. I won''t marry anyone except you!"


    This word clearly means to listen to the moon light cold, what is this called, disorderly army before the battle?


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said in a soft voice, "good!"


    -


    after Yu Longyuan left, Yue QingHan couldn''t wait for Han Rufeng to draw the content of the second competition.


    Han Rufeng takes a deep breath, hoping that this time, he can still draw Chu Jinghong''s topic. However, the God of luck doesn''t continue to pay attention to Chu Jinghong. This time, Han Rufeng draws out a martial arts contest.


    All of them knead a sweat for Chu Jinghong.


    Hua nongying said, "Oh, no, Jinghong doesn''t know martial arts at all. She doesn''t know how to put on airs at all."


    Mufeng he also said: "she can only rely on the demon moon sword to play the moon shadow sword technique, but that tangible move is not real. I''m afraid that she can''t walk under the hand of yueqinghan."


    Hua nongying said anxiously, "what should I do? If you lose this game again, won''t the contest be over? It''s life that Jinghong gambles on! Second uncle, you have a lot of ghost ideas. Think of a way! "


    Lu Lu fumbled for his chin and looked at Chu Jinghong. He was a little worried, but he didn''t feel as chaotic as Hua nongying and Mufeng he.


    Lu Lu said, "if I want to find a way, I can only delay it for a day or two."


    "Can you turn Jinghong into a master in a day or two?" Mufeng was surprised.


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "naturally, there are ways to break through the limit, but it is also very harmful to the body. Alas, don''t be so noisy. Look at that girl again. Isn''t she calm? Maybe she has a way? "


    The eyes of the people focused on Hongmeng stage again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yue QingHan said with a smile: "I don''t know how Miss Luo''s martial arts are. In this second martial arts contest, the sword has no eyes. It''s not good if it will damage her life."


    Chu Jinghong chuckled: "I''m here to gamble my life, but I''m not afraid of life and death. I don''t know what the competition rules of Miss Yue are? To die? "


    Yueqinghan said with a sneer in his heart, "you want to be beautiful until you die. Miss Ben has prepared a big play for you. How can you die like this?"


    Yue QingHan said, "that''s not true. My rules are very simple. We compete in the six foot high Hongmeng arena. Whoever gets knocked down first will lose. How about thatChu Jinghong said, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong''s answer didn''t surprise everyone in Hongmeng. After all, everyone in Hongmeng knows martial arts, but there are good and bad.


    But Chu Jinghong''s answer, but let the flower under the stage get shadow and Mufeng he some worry.


    Hua nongying said: "Mufeng he, act according to the situation, you are faster."


    Mufeng he nods. He understands the meaning of huanongying. In case Chu Jinghong is in danger, he will help.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong finished, Yue QingHan took a sword from the maid and was ready to fight Chu Jinghong.


    However, Chu Jinghong suddenly said, "but..."


    The moon is light and cold. She frowns slightly and says, "but what? Do you have any objection to my question? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "I can''t talk about the objection. I just feel that such a contest is dangerous for the spectators under the stage."


    Chu Jinghong looked around and said, "Miss Yue, look around here. There are so many people. When we fight, we can''t help but lose control of our strength. Just beat each other down. But if you fall down and hit someone else, won''t it hurt the innocent? "


    Yue QingHan sneered and said, "Oh, I understand. Miss Luo is worried that others will see your defeat, so she wants to clear the court, isn''t she?" She won''t do what she wants!


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "no, I''m just thinking that we might as well reverse the rules of the competition."


    The moon is light and cold, frowning and wondering, "what''s the reverse?"

 Chapter 746

    Chu Jinghong chuckled and said: "the reverse meaning is that we don''t compare how to fight people down, we compare how to fight people up."


    Moon light cold sneers a way: "what difference does this have? Do you think you can win me if you get off this wooden platform? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "who knows? Maybe I can win, after all Things are hard to predict. "


    Moon light cold just want to open mouth to answer next, the black dress maid behind her anxiously obstructs a way: "young lady, can''t!"


    Chu Jinghong''s heart leaped. This voice


    The voice was so familiar that she could be sure that she had heard it, but she couldn''t remember when and where she had heard it.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the maid in black, as if she wanted to see her face through her black mask.


    If the maid in black had any observation, she bowed her head slightly. After approaching the cold moon, she said in a low voice, "Miss, she''s very crafty. Don''t talk to her."


    Yueqinghan listens to the maid in black and nods slightly. She doesn''t intend to accept Chu Jinghong''s proposal.


    Chu Jinghong also saw it. After moving his mind, he said: "since Miss Yue is inconvenient, I''ll just say it casually. I just hope that the people waiting for the landing platform don''t hurt the innocent. Come on, let''s get started. Stop dawdling. Whether Miss Yue wants to compete in boxing or weapons is up to you, so that you don''t think I''m bullying you. "


    Chu Jinghong''s words didn''t mean too much to excite generals, but it was uncomfortable to stop in yueqinghan''s ears.


    Yueqinghan looked at the maid in black and said in a low voice, "didn''t you say she can''t do martial arts?"


    The maid in black nodded and said, "when I knew her, she would never, but I don''t know if I have studied in the past two years."


    Moon light cold sneer: "even if it is learned how, just two or three years, can become a generation of master?"? You go down


    The maid in black was a little worried, but she didn''t dare to talk any more. After all, this month''s lady''s temper was not as mild as she seemed.


    Yue QingHan looked at Chu Jinghong and said in a loud voice, "why is Miss Luo so impatient? Are you in a hurry to lose? I just told my maid to call for a good doctor in advance, so that Miss Luo would not be seriously injured by me and no one would treat her. Since you want to go off the stage and fight on the stage, it''s up to you to let you lose. "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "thank you for taking care of Miss Yue."


    "Please The cold moon points to the stage.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "please."


    At the same time, they walked toward the east side of the wooden platform, where just stood Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng, and there was no land.


    Hua nongying saw the two men coming and said with some worry: "even if the battlefield is transferred from the stage to the stage, Jinghong may not win. What''s the use of this?"


    Mufeng he replied: "it''s OK. At least we''re further away from Jinghong. If there''s a mistake, we can make it in time."


    Hua nongying nodded his head and was ready to move at any time.


    At the same time, Chu Jinghong and yueqinghan have come to the edge of the wooden platform.


    Six or seven feet high wooden platform, no steps, for Chu Jinghong, it is difficult to jump down, but fortunately, Chu Jinghong did not intend to go down.


    Seeing that the moon light cold has come to the edge of the wooden platform, Chu Jinghong waved her hand and splashed vegetable oil at the foot of the moon light cold.


    Without waiting for yueqinghan to figure out how the vegetable oil suddenly appeared, Chu Jinghong came behind her and kicked her ass.


    Yue QingHan was kicked to a stagger and directly stepped on the vegetable oil. As a result, his feet slipped, and even his lightness skills were unable to borrow strength, so he fell directly off the wooden platform.


    And standing under the wooden platform, it was Hua nongying''s three people. They and their tacit understanding stepped back two steps, and no one reached out to pick them up. So this month, they fell heavily on the ground in a dog eat shit posture, and their faces were covered with ashes.


    Everyone was stupefied by this sudden scene.


    How does Miss Luo say she''s going to do it?


    What''s more, this month''s young lady is so unruly? You get beat down in one move?


    Just when everyone was stunned, yueqinghan jumped up from the ground. Just then, even the curtain on his head fell off. Before they had time to sigh about yueqinghan''s eyebrows, they heard yueqinghan''s angry voice: "you dare to attack me, you want to die!"


    The cold voice of the moon fell, and she flew on the wooden platform with her toes a little bit. However, before she could make a move, Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "Miss Yue, I won. I''ll give in."


    Moon light cold stiff in situ, Lengleng Leng to see Chu Jinghong, it seems that did not understand her meaning.


    But Lu Lu said with a smile: "yes, our girls have done it, no matter they beat you down or on the wooden platform, and only use one move, ha ha ha! Good


    There was an uproar.


    Isn''t that right? In a short time, this month''s Miss Luo has not only gone down the wooden platform, but also got on the wooden platform. No matter whether she is on the stage or off the stage, Miss Luo has won.And


    It''s really just a move!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" They couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t know whether they were laughing at the embarrassment of moon light cold or Chu Jinghong''s cleverness.


    The moon was so cold that she gnashed her teeth and said, "you are deceiving me!"


    Chu Jinghong chuckled and said: "this is the same with each other, Miss Yue. I''m not tired of cheating. Now that I''ve been defeated in the first game, is Miss Luo decent in this game? Don''t let people laugh."


    Yue QingHan is holding her sword tightly. She suddenly remembers what the maid in Black said just now. She really can''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. She is really crafty.


    Yue QingHan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger for a long time. Then he said with a sneer, "OK, you win. It''s just the second game. Don''t be happy too soon!"


    Chu Jing Hong smile, soft voice way: "accept."


    ¡­¡­


    The Royal housekeeper announced that Miss Luo won the second contest. There was a heated discussion in Hongmeng.


    Although Chu Jinghong''s performance just now was not brilliant, she was very surprised. She said that she would not win, but she was not tired of deceit in fighting. This is a well-known truth.


    But if she wins by strength, no one can see her true ability.


    For a time, people are more uncertain about who will win the contest between yueqinghan and Chu Jinghong.


    Mufeng he rubbed his hands and said: "next, let''s see the third question. I hope I can draw the spell."


    Hua nongying also said, "if yueqinghan is really a member of Yuejia''s family, maybe her problem is also a spell. Don''t worry too much."


    Mufeng he nodded and continued to look into the middle of Hongmeng platform. However, he suddenly saw a familiar water green figure on the opposite side of Hongmeng platform.

 Chapter 747

    Is that her? Qin sang?


    Mufeng still wants to look carefully, but when he looks at the person, he is gone.


    Mufeng said to himself: "strange, am I wrong?"


    "What are you talking about?" Hua nongying asked.


    Mufeng is not worried that Hua nongying misunderstands his thoughts on Qin sang, so he says with a smile: "nothing. I say you see, I''m beginning to draw questions."


    Hua Nong Ying looks up at the Hongmeng platform. As expected, she begins to draw questions, and she doesn''t ask Mufeng any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Rufeng on the stage has a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Now one person wins one game, so this last question is particularly important.


    Han Rufeng takes a look at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong nods slightly, indicating that Han Rufeng can choose the topic.


    Han Rufeng pursed her mouth and put her hand into the jar for the third time.


    A moment later, Han Rufeng took out a piece of paper, and everyone held their breath and gazed, wondering what the title was on that piece of paper.


    Han Rufeng unfolds the paper slowly. When he sees the title on the paper, Han Rufeng smiles.


    Seeing this smile, Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng are all slightly relieved. It seems that Han Rufeng probably got Chu Jinghong''s topic.


    Chu Jinghong thinks the same way. He thinks that Han Rufeng should have picked up the topic she wrote. But then Han Rufeng''s words make people gape.


    Han Rufeng said: "the third question is Bimei


    What?!


    Chu Jinghong was stunned in the same place, Mufeng he and his party were also stunned in the same place, and all the spectators were stunned in the same place.


    Only then the month light cold, the corner of the mouth gently evokes a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua nongying asked anxiously, "how can it be Bimei? Did Jinghong change the title temporarily? " They have discussed this topic before, but they rejected it later?


    Mufeng he replied, "no, it''s not Jinghong who changed the topic. Jinghong is not a person who changes everything."


    Hua nongying was surprised and said, "it''s not Jinghong, it''s the cold moon." Hua nongying looked at yueqinghan and continued: "this yueqinghan looks really good, but it''s much worse than Jinghong. How can she get the confidence to win by her appearance?"


    Mufeng looked at huanongying and said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What?" Hua Nong''s shadow is in the heart of Mu Feng He Wen, some bad premonition.


    Mufeng he continued: "it''s reasonable that this month''s light cold should never have seen Jinghong''s face. It should be said that among Hongmeng''s people, no one has seen Jinghong''s face except Han''s brother and sister and Ling Yu. Since no one has seen it, yueqinghan won''t get much information about Jinghong''s appearance, so how can she come up with such an uncertain question? "


    Without waiting for Hua nongying to reply, Lu Lu said in a worried tone: "unless her purpose, from the beginning, is not to win."


    Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng he asked in unison: "why is that?"


    Lu Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "in order to expose Chu Jinghong''s appearance to the public."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lu''s guess is right. That''s the purpose of the cold moon.


    After listening to Han Rufeng finish the topic, Yue QingHan gently tucked her broken hair behind her ears and said with a smile, "it seems that Miss Ben is more lucky. Miss Luo, what do you think?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at the cold moon and said, "compare with me? Are you so sure you can win? "


    Yue QingHan chuckled: "it doesn''t matter if I''m sure. What matters is how people choose. There are so many people here today. As long as you take off the mask and let them have a look, we will naturally know who will win when the voice is high. "


    Chu Jinghong thinks that the purpose of yueqinghan is not pure, but she can''t figure out what yueqinghan is going to do.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s hesitation, Yue QingHan said, "Miss Luo, the sun is going down. Please don''t delay your time! Of course, if Miss Luo doesn''t want to compete, it''s OK to admit defeat. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and turned her head to see the direction of the imperial master.


    She looked for it carefully, but didn''t find Princess Longrui. She was a little relieved. Then she said, "please give me a basin of water."


    You need water to take off the mackerel mask.


    The Royal housekeeper quickly ordered his servants to bring up a basin of water. Chu Jinghong took out his handkerchief and soaked it with water. Then he slowly covered his face.


    A moment later, the face of the Sha mask gradually retracted, re turned into a pearl.


    Chu Jinghong slowly took off the handkerchief on his face, revealing his beautiful little face.


    Rao is used to seeing Chu Jinghong''s beauty, but she is still shocked by her appearance of white hair and beauty.


    Not to mention those who saw Chu Jinghong for the first time.


    Under the stage immediately issued one after another startled voice.


    "My God, it''s beautiful!"


    "Is this a man? It''s like a fairy! ""A beautiful woman with white hair must be a fairy."


    "No wonder you have to wear a mask all the time. If you go to the street, how many people will covet it."


    "No wonder the second prince of the royal family wants to marry her. I would like to have such a beautiful wife if I were him!"


    "How beautiful! How beautiful


    ¡­¡­


    Hardly need to compare, the voice of surprise under the stage, has given the answer.


    However, Chu Jinghong is not happy, because she can''t see a little frustration on her face.


    On the contrary, in her face, see the face of success.


    Sure enough, a moment later, yueqinghan waved to the maid in black behind her and asked in a loud voice, "look, it''s clear. Is it her?"


    The maid in Black said in a loud voice, "yes, that''s her!"


    What? What is she? People under the stage look at the moon with doubts.


    Yue QingHan looks at Chu Jinghong with a sneer, and then opens his mouth to the Royal master and says, "I''ll tell him that I won this contest."


    Without waiting for someone to raise an objection, Yue QingHan continued: "according to Hongmeng''s rules, only a lady of a noble family can run for the wife of the second prince of the royal family, and she..."


    Yueqinghan pointed to Chu Jinghong and continued: "she is not the miss of Luo family in Tianning City, she is not Hongmeng at all. She comes from the mainland of Jiufang. She is the seventh Princess of the northern Chu Kingdom in the mainland of Jiufang. Her name is Chu Jinghong


    What?!


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the grandstand owner stood up and stared at Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan flew to Chu Jinghong''s side, fearing that someone would do harm to her.


    And Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying come to Chu Jinghong and stand in front of her.


    Seeing this, Yue QingHan sneered: "you''re just a person from nine directions. You don''t have any blood of the spirit family. You dare to covet the second son of the royal family. Chu Jinghong, I''ll send you a message. As you are, you can''t get married to the royal family eight hundred times. Even if I have no engagement with yulongyuan, the one he can marry is not you. You can''t climb this mountain in your life, next life, next life! "

 Chapter 748

    Chu Jinghong took a cold breath. This sentence She once said this to Ruan Ruan at the gate of suoqing palace.


    This man She Who the hell is she?


    Chu Jinghong asked, "who are you?"


    Moon light cold slightly proud mouth way: "who I am, not important, the important thing is, you are willing to admit your identity?"


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to reply, Yue QingHan sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. You should miss your friends after you''ve been away for so long."


    The month light cold turns a head to see to under the stage, a small action, immediately let Chu Jing Hong in the heart clap Deng for a while.


    Chu Jinghong quickly followed her vision and saw several familiar faces.


    Jiang taoqing, who should have been in northern Chu, Ying Hange, who should have been in Gu City, and Bai Ruoxi, who should have been in Da Shang, suddenly appeared in front of her.


    But for some reason, these three people all look dull, their eyes empty, as if they had been robbed of their souls.


    "Ruo Xi!" Hua nongying can''t help exclaiming, and runs towards Bai Ruoxi. But before he runs three steps away, Yue QingHan stops him.


    A palm force hit, bang of a will flower make shadow hit to the ground.


    The flower makes the shadow to puff of a, vomit out a big mouthful of blood, unexpectedly is by month light cold a move to win.


    Everyone was shocked!


    The moon is light and cold, and says with a smile, "what''s the hurry, Miss Ben, let them come up." Yueqinghan waved her hand, and her maid immediately took the three men to the stage. Instead of releasing the restriction on them, she raised her sword and put it on their necks.


    Obviously, as long as Chu Jinghong does something that makes Yue QingHan dissatisfied, or says something that makes Yue QingHan dissatisfied, then these three people will become victims.


    Yue QingHan looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "now, let''s get to know each other again? I''ll ask and you''ll answer. If you say something wrong, I''ll scratch off a piece of meat on them! These three people don''t seem to have much meat. You have to think about the answer carefully. "


    Mufeng how will flower make shadow up, flower make shadow urgent mouth way: "Jinghong, they are not right." Bai Ruoxi didn''t even look at him, which is really unreasonable.


    Chu Jinghong nodded. The three men were probably under the spell.


    Chu Jinghong said in a low voice: "don''t be impulsive. It''s important to save people. Let''s see what she wants to do first."


    Hua nongying nodded.


    Yue QingHan looked at Chu Jinghong and asked, "what''s your name, say it yourself."


    Chu Jinghong sighed secretly and said, "yes, I''m not from the Luo family. My name is Chu. My name is Chu Jinghong


    There was a discussion under the stage.


    Spectator a opened his mouth and said, "Chu? Is it not the Chu family in Tianning city? "


    The second spectator replied, "Alas! Are you stupid? Miss Yuejia just said that she is from Jiufang. "


    Spectator C doubts: "not right ah, since from nine, why will alchemy?"


    Spectator Ding comforted: "don''t worry, let''s have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    The public''s discussion sound drills into the ear of the month light cold, the month light cold sneers a way: "so Chu Jinghong, what identity do you say you are?"


    Chu Jinghong said frankly, "you are right. I come from the mainland of Jiufang, and I am the seventh Princess of the northern Chu state of Jiufang."


    "Then why did you come to Hongmeng?" Moon light cold continue to ask.


    Chu Jinghong hesitates in her heart. She doesn''t know whether she wants to tell the story of yulongyuan. She doesn''t know how Princess Longrui and the owner of the royal family explain.


    What if she is wrong and brings trouble and danger to yulongyuan?


    But if she lies and the cold moon hurts Jiang taoqing, what should she do?


    When Chu Jinghong hesitated, Yu Longyuan said, "she''s here for me. I''m her husband."


    What?!


    There was an uproar.


    The head of the royal family stood up from his seat and said in a cold voice, "Long Yuan, what are you talking about?" About yulongyuan, the owner of the royal family knows something about it, but he can''t let others know about it. He can''t let others know that his son grew up in such a low-level place as Jiufang mainland.


    Even more can not allow others to know that his concubine, also from the mainland of the lower nine.


    Seeing this, Yu Mingcheng came to Yu Longyuan, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "what you shouldn''t say, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Moon light cold also cold hum a at the moment, draw sword to come out of scabbard, drew a sword on the arm that should be cold song that is closest to her.


    Shua, the blood is pouring.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart jumped and said in a hurry, "stop it!"


    The month light cold voice way: "you have no qualification, also have no ability to stop me, you can do is obediently reply."


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and said, "I''m here to find my husband."


    Moon light cold satisfied smile, continue to ask a way: "who is your husband?"? What is the status of your husband? "Chu Jinghong thinks that yueqinghan is a little strange. Since yueqinghan knows her past, she and yulongyuan are well known in nine places. Yueqinghan has no reason not to know.


    Now the cold of the moon is forcing her to tell the story. Isn''t it harmful to Yu Longyuan''s reputation?


    Isn''t she going to marry Yu Longyuan? Why do we have to do this again?


    Seeing that yueqinghan''s face sank down again, Chu Jinghong did not dare to delay any longer. He said in a hurry, "my husband is his royal highness, the king of war of the great Shang Kingdom in the nine continents. He is also the second son of the royal family in front of you, Yu Longyuan."


    What?


    There was another exclamation.


    "Didn''t the master of the royal family say that the second young master and the second lady were in the ruins of Tianning city?"


    "Yes, I also heard that the second young master experienced in the ruins of Tianning city. The second lady is a relative of the Ling family. "


    "We Hongmeng are forbidden to marry and have children with the lower class. As the master of Hongmeng, does the master of the royal family knowingly commit such a crime?"


    "Lord, what''s going on? You have to give us an account! "


    "Yes, Lord of the royal family!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion and questioning under the stage. The master of the royal family stood in the same place, clenched his fists and looked at the moon coldly.


    It seems that others can''t see the idea of yueqinghan. Even Chu Jinghong and his party don''t understand what yueqinghan wants to do. But as the Lord of Hongmeng, he has already guessed it.


    Sure enough, a moment later, yueqinghan said, "according to Hongmeng''s rules, we Hongmeng people can''t marry with the outside world. You are the master of the royal family, but you know that you have violated our Hongmeng commandment. You are the master of Hongmeng. You deserve to be the master of Hongmeng."


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that yueqinghan was aimed at the head of the royal family.


    The head of the royal family closed his lips and thought for a moment. Then he said, "Miss Yue, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 749

    Yue QingHan said with a smile: "my Yue family is the ancestor of Hongmeng. In those years, for the sake of Hongmeng mainland, I did not hesitate to sacrifice the whole family''s life to protect Hongmeng''s peace for thousands of years. However, Hongmeng expelled the Yue family, which is just blood and tears. Fortunately, the sky has eyes. After all, it didn''t make my family the queen of the moon. Today, my family is making a comeback with the coldness of the moon. My purpose is not to be your royal daughter-in-law. If I want to do it, I will be the master of this great dream! "


    I see. From the beginning, the purpose of yueqinghan was not to marry into the royal family, but to suppress the royal family.


    Yueqinghan looked at the surprised Royal master and said, "as the master of Hongmeng, you are greedy for women and violate Hongmeng''s commandments. You are no longer qualified to control Hongmeng. But in other words, people don''t waste their youth. As long as the master of the royal family lets the second prince of the royal family into my family, I will allow you to continue to participate in the hundred year war and give you a chance to fight for the master of Hongmeng. How are you doing? "


    The head of the royal family sneered, "do you promise me? What are you doing? "


    Yueqinghan turns to look at Yuming city. Yuming City claps in his heart and grabs Longyuan sword subconsciously.


    However, after all, he could not hold Longyuan sword.


    As soon as yueqinghan reached for Longyuan sword, it flew into yueqinghan''s hand. Yumingcheng clenched it tightly, but the pattern on the scabbard cut the palm.


    The Imperial City exclaimed, "Longyuan sword!"


    With a bang, Longyuan sword falls into yueqinghan''s hand.


    Yueqinghan gathered the sword over his head, looked at the royal family leader, and sneered: "why, with the ancient Yuanyang sword, it''s all my ancestor''s seal, as long as I want to take it, no one wants to rob it!"


    Everyone was stunned in the same place, did not expect this month miss, unexpectedly so bad.


    Yueqinghan slowly pulls out Longyuan sword, which makes people smack their tongue. Doesn''t it mean that only xuanbing and Baimu can pull out this sword?


    With the long sword coming out of its sheath, the surrounding temperature drops suddenly, and Hongmeng terrace is covered with a layer of white frost.


    Yueqinghan looked at the scabbard of Longyuan sword and said, "master of the royal family, do you think about it? Immediately resign as the master of Hongmeng and hand over the seal of Hongmeng. Let yulongyuan enter my family, and I will give you a chance of fair competition. On the contrary... "


    Yueqinghan pointed his sword at the Royal master, then moved it slowly, came to the face of the master, and continued: "master Ling, tell me, what should I do if I violate the Hongmeng commandment?"


    Without hesitation, the master of the Ling family said directly, "the commandments are like mountains. If you violate the Hongmeng commandments, you should be punished."


    The imperial master looked at the Ling master in shock and said in surprise: "Ling master, you You''ve been complicit with this woman named Yue for a long time


    Master Ling snorted coldly: "Master Yu, if you didn''t plan to let Yu Mingcheng take part in the hundred year war with Longyuan sword, why should I work so hard. That dragon Yuan sword is so powerful that we can''t compete with it. When you let yumingcheng take part in the hundred year war with this sword, you just want to continue to control Hongmeng and suppress us. I''m just looking for someone to take away the Longyuan sword. "


    Anyway, except for the imperial family, other people can''t let Longyuan sword out of the scabbard. It''s better for everyone to have no sword than to let the imperial family monopolize it.


    The master of the royal family was shocked for a long time, but he thought that he met the descendants of the moon family in the ruins of Tianning city.


    I didn''t expect that this coincidence was designed by others.


    Seeing that hongmengtai had already formed a thin layer of ice, yueqinghan suddenly put his sword into the scabbard, turned his head and continued to look at Chu Jinghong, and said, "it seems that the Royal master still needs to think about it. Why don''t we talk about you first?"


    Yulongyuan and yumingcheng step forward almost at the same time and protect Chu Jinghong behind them.


    Yulongyuan said, "what do you want?"


    Yueqinghan looked at yulongyuan and said with a light smile, "it''s very simple. I want you to go to ZhuYue''s home, but they don''t belong to Hongmeng mainland. I''ll let them go and let them go back to Jiufang. How about that?"


    "No way, I''m married! I will not leave her, and I will never allow anyone to hurt her Yulongyuan said coldly.


    Just as yueqinghan was about to continue to speak, the maid in black behind her couldn''t help shouting: "why?! Why do you still treat her as a treasure when you have lost your memory? What''s wrong with her? After so many things, can''t you see her ruthlessness? She has made you lose the respect of the Lord, the land of Commerce, your close relatives, your departure from your biological mother, and even your brothers. Why do you still like her? Yulongyuan, are you crazy? "


    The maid in black looked very excited.


    And she yells like this, let Chu Jinghong remember at last, this voice is exactly where heard.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "you Are you Feng Wu? "


    It''s the Fengwu who ruined her appearance in the oil pan and was sent to Fenghua temple for rest?! She''s not dead yet?


    Chu Jinghong guessed right. In front of her, the woman who was covered with black from head to foot was Feng Wu.


    Feng dance slowly takes off the black leather mask on the face, revealing the ferocious face. The appearance of terror makes everyone on the scene gasp coldly.Feng Wu said with a grim smile: "yes, it''s me. It''s so happy. Can you still remember me? Why, I''m not dead. Are you very happy? Should you celebrate when you meet an old friend in a foreign land


    Chu Jinghong didn''t speak, just looked at Feng dance coldly.


    Feng Wu turned her head to look at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "this woman, who bewitches people with her color, has committed a lot of crimes in our nine directions. I am the princess of Da Shang. Her Royal Highness the king of war was a childhood sweetheart. She took everything away from me. She also calculated his Royal Highness the king of war and asked him to give up the whole country. She made treacherous plans, killed dissidents, harmed Zhongliang and brought disaster to the country. She''s a damned damsel out and out


    Feng Wu seems to be crazy and criticizes Chu Jinghong''s evil deeds in front of the public. However, what she doesn''t know is that the public under the stage didn''t react too much to Chu Jinghong''s so-called evil deeds. After all, those things didn''t happen in Hongmeng.


    At most, the public sighed that this beautiful woman with white hair had high means.


    Moon light cold is roared by Feng dance, make some upset, open mouth scold a way: "enough! I didn''t ask you to talk. What did you say? "


    Feng dance body a shake, quickly accuse a crime way: "maidservant know crime, maidservant know crime."


    Yue QingHan glanced at Fengwu, continued to look at yulongyuan and said, "yulongyuan, obey me. They, including Chu Jinghong, can leave alive. If you don''t obey me. I''ll try to get you, but they all have to die. You think it over! "

 Chapter 750

    Yulongyuan didn''t respond to the moon light cold, but pushed Chu Jinghong behind him without any trace, and said in a low voice: "you go first."


    Hua Nong''s shadow covers her chest. She has just been hurt easily by the light cold of the moon. Now her Qi and blood are surging, and her internal injury is really serious.


    Hua nongying said: "I won''t go. If Xi is in her hand, I can''t go. Mufeng, why do you take Jinghong with you? If you have a second uncle to protect you, you can..."


    Just mention two uncles, flower make shadow and Mu breeze how suddenly discover, land land land disappeared!


    Chu Jinghong also looked around, and sure enough, he didn''t see Lu Lu.


    Hua Nong Ying said angrily, "he''s really not very righteous!"


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "we have already said that we should not interfere with each other. He has helped us many times. We should not vent our anger on him."


    Hua nongying sighs, knowing that Chu Jinghong is right. But after a few months of getting along with him, his second uncle shouts, and he has long regarded Lu Lu as his own man. Now Lu Lu has disappeared in such a crisis, which makes him feel a little frustrated.


    At the time when people were discussing in a low voice how to get out of trouble, the moon was cold and had no patience.


    Yueqinghan held the unsheathed Hanyuan sword, pointed to yulongyuan, and said, "don''t dawdle. I have no patience. If you really can''t make a choice, I''ll kill all the people who are in the way. It''s not difficult!"


    Yu Longyuan replied coldly, "I''ve got a wife. Even if Miss Yue is willing to be a concubine, I have to ask my wife if she wants to." Yu Longyuan guards Chu Jinghong behind him and suggests Mufeng he and Huanong take Chu Jinghong away.


    Can Chu Jing Hong how can walk, first don''t say whether she can escape. Even if she escapes, what about yulongyuan? The moon is so cold, and she has become interested in yulongyuan. What if she is hard at yulongyuan?


    Chu Jinghong clenched her fist. She couldn''t go.


    Chu Jinghong whispered to Mufeng he and said, "if you have a chance, take Jiang taoqing away."


    Mufeng he instantly understood Chu Jinghong''s meaning. With Jiang taoqing''s good luck, he was bound to turn the bad into the good and save the danger.


    Seeing Mufeng nodding his head, Chu Jinghong came out from behind yulongyuan. Then he took yulongyuan''s hand and stood side by side with him.


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong anxiously, but Chu Jinghong smiles at Yu Longyuan and appeases him with his eyes.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yue QingHan and said without any timidity, "Miss Yue, I don''t know how you found this woman, but you don''t think it''s all I have, right?"


    Feng Wu interjected: "Chu Jinghong, do you want to deny it?"


    Chu Jinghong looked coldly at Feng Wu and said, "people say that if you do wrong, you will die. Wen Liangyu, Yuan Feiyu, and Yu Yan all died in the big expert factory. I didn''t expect that you, who should die most, survived. Maybe the Buddha of Fenghua temple is kind. But if you live, why do you want to die? "


    The Feng dance pours to take a breath, in the heart unavoidably have a bit of fear, can think of the present situation, and gnash teeth a way: "do you think with now of you, still can kill me?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "funny, why should I kill you? Your appearance is ruined, and you are enslaved by others. Isn''t it more painful to live than to die? "


    Feng dance by Chu Jinghong said a Zheng, a time unexpectedly is unable to refute.


    Chu Jing Hong white one eye Feng dance, didn''t regard her as an opponent at all. She put her eyes on Yue QingHan and continued: "Miss Yue, the reason why you arrested my friend and found this woman is to expose my identity and make me not qualified to be the daughter-in-law of the imperial family, right?"


    "Yes, it turns out that you are not qualified," she said with a smile


    Chu Jinghong retorted: "no, you''re wrong. I''m more qualified than anyone else."


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at the great masters of Hongmeng, who were headed by the royal family leader, and said, "in private, yulongyuan and I were married as early as three years ago. In the three years of Jiufang, we have lived and died for several times, and we worship three times under the moon. It can be proved that we are connected with heaven and earth. Yu Gong... "


    At this point, Chu Jinghong took out the moon god''s order, showed it to the public, and said, "Yu Gong, I am the saint of the moon family. I am in charge of the moon god''s order. Naturally, I am more qualified than you. Not to mention whether it''s true that you call yourself Yue. Even if it''s true, can you be bigger than me? The moon is light and cold. Seeing the moon god''s order is like seeing the master of the family. Now I ask you to kneel, do you kneel or not? "


    Moon light cold the whole person is silly, and the presence of Hongmeng people are also stunned.


    Moon god order?


    The virgin of the moon family?


    Yue QingHan said angrily, "no way. I''m the saint of Yue''s family. Don''t listen to her nonsense, Lord of Yu''s family."


    The moon light cold shouts very loudly, but the louder it is, the more it appears to be a little more obvious.


    Hongmeng people all showed a look of doubt. One of the royal family elders said: "since the moon family was expelled from Hongmeng, there has been no moon god order. For thousands of years, people have only heard about it, but have not seen its shape. You say that what you have is the moon god order. Can you show people the use of the moon god orderNot to mention, this clan elder really asked Chu Jinghong. She really didn''t know how to use the moon god order.


    Just when Chu Jinghong didn''t know how to answer, the Royal Master said, "it''s said that the moon god order was a magic weapon used by the moon family to suppress the sea demon clan. It''s a magic weapon and must be powerful. It''s better for you to use the moon god order to compete with the dragon Yuan sword held by Yue QingHan. The one who can win is the descendant of the moon family."


    Chu Jinghong sneers in his heart. The old fox, the head of the royal family, is really calculating. He wants to kill both her and yueqinghan with one move.


    She can think of, the moon light cold nature can also think of, but the moon light cold but along with the words of the Royal Master said: "this idea is very good, then we have a contest, don''t you think?"


    Yue QingHan looks at Chu Jinghong with pride. Chu Jinghong knows that Yue QingHan must have learned from Feng Wu that she doesn''t know martial arts at all, so she is so confident.


    Just when Chu Jinghong hesitated and didn''t know how to answer, the scene suddenly changed.


    Shua, four green vines suddenly came out from the Hongmeng platform, directly tied the hands and feet of yueqinghan, and then another vine flew out of the Longyuan sword on yueqinghan''s hand and threw it high into the air.


    Everyone was shocked. Someone wanted to rob Longyuan sword.


    Everyone looked up at the dragon Yuan sword flying in the air. A girl in green came out of nowhere. She took the sword and flew away. The ghost of her body was so fast that she was about to leave the Hongmeng platform before everyone could respond.

 Chapter 751

    Moon light cold force to break free from the constraints of the vine, angry voice: "want to go? Dream


    With a bang, the cold of the moon shattered the vines that bound her hands and feet, and hit the girl in green on the back.


    The girl in green bangs on the edge of Hongmeng platform in mid air. Yueqinghan immediately flies up to take back Longyuan sword. Seeing this, the girl in green pulls out her sword and sweeps it to yueqinghan.


    A sharp blade of ice is coming, which makes everyone shudder.


    The moon was light and cold, so he did not dare to rush forward. He quickly carried out his martial arts to stop him.


    Yulongyuan and yumingcheng brothers happened to agree and set up an ice wall in front of the crowd to stop the attack of the ice blade!


    Boom! Click! Bang!


    Thick ice wall, unexpectedly also can''t block this dragon Yuan sword move. The ice wall is broken, and all the people on Hongmeng platform are beaten to fly. Yulongyuan hugs Chu Jinghong tightly and protects her under her body.


    When everyone fell to the stage, after the calm, there was no girl in green on the stage, leaving a pool of blood on the wooden platform.


    "Famous city! Long yuan The imperial master anxiously flew up to the wooden platform and looked at his two sons.


    Yu Mingcheng wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, took the lead to stand up from the wooden platform and said, "Dad, I''m ok." Then he turned his head and looked at yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan''s back is in rags. He was injured by the ice wall that just exploded. On the contrary, Chu Jinghong in his arms is intact.


    Yulongyuan held back the uncomfortable feeling of blood gas, looked at Chu Jinghong anxiously, and asked, "how are you, Jinghong?"


    Chu Jinghong was also hurt by the sword Qi, but she didn''t feel too uncomfortable because of the protection of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "no harm." After the voice fell, Chu Jinghong quickly looked at others.


    Ying Hange has been in a coma, while Hua nongying and Bai Ruoxi are holding each other. They are also in a coma.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped for a while, and he quickly said, "go and have a look at Huanong''s shadow." He was already injured, but now he is still injured by sword Qi. Chu Jinghong is very worried.


    Yu Longyuan picks up Chu Jinghong, and they come to Hua nongying. Chu Jinghong holds Hua nongying''s wrist in one hand and Bai Ruoxi''s wrist in the other. Fortunately, the reply given by the medical space is that neither of them is seriously affected.


    Chu Jinghong is relieved that he has time to see others, but he finds that Mufeng he and Jiang taoqing have disappeared.


    Chu Jinghong felt at ease. They couldn''t all be trapped here. Someone had to be free to plan for the future.


    Just when Chu Jinghong wanted to see Ying Hange again, yueqinghan failed to catch up with the girl in green and had turned back.


    Yueqinghan angrily took the sword from the guard''s hand, fell in front of Chu Jinghong, pointed at her, and said in an angry voice: "Chu Jinghong, give back the Longyuan sword to me!"


    Chu Jinghong stood up and looked at yueqinghan without any cowardice. He sneered and said, "so many eyes have been seen. It''s the man in green who took the Longyuan sword. Come and ask me. What''s the reason?"


    "You must be one of them!" The moon is light and cold.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "together? My husband and uncle would have died if they hadn''t sacrificed their lives to save me. Have you ever seen such an accomplice? "


    Yu Mingcheng was shocked by Chu Jinghong''s cry. He couldn''t help tightening his brows, but he didn''t reply.


    Yue QingHan wanted to say something, so the master of Ling family went to Hongmeng platform and said in a low voice, "Miss Yue, the man in green has appeared a few days ago. Maybe it has nothing to do with them."


    Master Ling once robbed a fake Longyuan sword. She told yueqinghan about it. Yueqinghan felt uneasy after hearing it.


    Who is that? Why can we pull out Longyuan sword?


    The master of the Ling family said with a beard: "she uses vines as weapons. She should be a hundred wood family. It seems that she is the Luo family!" Ling''s master looked at Chu Jinghong and continued, "you are really a fake."


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''m Yue''s family, and she''s a fake." Chu Jinghong points to the light cold of the moon.


    The scene became chaotic and awkward.


    As the leader of Hongmeng, the imperial master hesitated for a moment and then said, "anyway, we must master the Longyuan sword. If that person has a bad heart, it will bring disaster to Hongmeng."


    Yueqinghan pointed to Chu Jinghong and said, "someone will lock them up for me. I''ll make a decision when I find Longyuan sword."


    The bodyguard of the Yue family immediately surrounds Chu Jinghong. Seeing this, yulongyuan immediately prepares to fight. Yumingcheng also wants to protect it.


    The Ling family Master said, "they are not Hongmeng people. They should not stay here. Please send them back to Jiufang."


    The head of the royal family did not answer. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, the imperial city said, "didn''t you listen to her? She is the saint of the moon family. Since she is the saint of the moon family, she is not only the person of Hongmeng, but also the master of Hongmeng. Why can''t she stay? What''s more, now that the dragon Yuan sword is gone, the name on the stone can''t be eliminated. Send them back to Jiufang. If they can''t come back in three days, they will die suddenly. What''s the difference between killing them? "Chu Jinghong was a little surprised. It turned out that Hongmeng''s people had to come back to Jiufang in three days, or they would die.


    It seems that we really need to find Longyuan sword to leave completely.


    Ling''s master choked by the words of Yuming City, turned his head and looked at the moon light cold, with a look of the moon light cold.


    Yueqinghan just has the idea of romance and snow, but Longyuan sword is missing. She just wants to find the sword.


    Yue QingHan said, "master of the royal family, you can put aside your children''s private affairs for the time being. Now you''d better grab back the Longyuan sword. As for these people, leave them to the master of the royal family."


    Everyone understood that for yueqinghan, there was nothing more attractive than the position of the Lord of Hongmeng. She wanted to defend Longyuan not for liking, but just for wanting.


    The master of the royal family sighed in his heart, although he wanted to carry forward the royal family, although he wanted to control Hongmeng''s power forever, although he had endless greed for power.


    But he is not a cold-blooded and merciless father.


    The head of the royal family said, "the famous city, lock them up first."


    It''s kind to hand them over to the Imperial City, so when Yu Longyuan wanted to argue, he was held by Chu Jinghong and didn''t let him say more.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong, Hua nongying, Bai Ruoxi and Ying Hange were put into the imperial mansion.


    Mufeng fled back to Luofu with Jiang taoqing.


    Lu Lu''s whereabouts are unknown.


    While yueqinghan, Yujia people and other family owners cast nets all over the city to catch the girl in green.


    Longyin City, which has been in turmoil, is now in a state of panic.

 Chapter 752

    Luofu.


    Why does Mufeng return to Luofu with Jiang taoqing''s dull expression? He wanted to take a chance to see if Lulu was there. Unexpectedly, Lulu was there, and He''s still cooking?


    Seeing Mufeng carrying Jiang taoqing, Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, I''ve also brought guests. Why didn''t I tell you earlier that I only cooked for two people?"


    Mufeng put down Jiang taoqing and twisted his eyebrows to look at Lu Lu. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    As Chu Jinghong said, he seems to have no reason to ask Lu Lu to protect them. But after living together for so long, he really takes Lu Lu as his elder and his own person.


    It''s a lie to say that Lu Lu is not angry at all with his evasion and his blind behavior.


    Mufeng sighed heavily: "I have no appetite, Master Lu, please eat by yourself."


    Mufeng he helped Jiang taoqing up again and went to his room.


    Mufeng he felt his pulse after settling down with Jiang taoqing, but Jiang taoqing''s pulse was normal, and there was no pain. Mufeng he sighed and knew that it was a spell. It seemed that the moon was cold. Although she was not a saint of the moon family, she was indeed a member of the moon family.


    Since it''s a spell, if you want to save Jiang taoqing, you have to rely on Chu Jinghong.


    Mufeng he sighs and covers Jiang taoqing with a quilt. He is ready to chat with Lu Lu. But before he leaves the room, he hears a strange noise outside the window.


    Mufeng he''s face was awe inspiring, and he flew onto the beam. A moment later, the window was opened from the outside, and a green figure came in from the window. After entering the room, he knelt on the ground.


    Mufeng glared at him and came down from the beam. He exclaimed, "Qin sang, it''s really you." Just at hongmengtai, he thought that the girl who robbed Longyuan sword was familiar. He didn''t expect that it was Qin sang, but why did she rob Longyuan sword?


    Qin sang looked up at Mufeng he and wanted to say something, but after all, he didn''t say anything and fainted.


    Mufeng he looks at Qin sang who is seriously injured and in a coma, and looks at the Longyuan sword she is holding tightly. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to save her.


    Ha ha ha!


    The door was knocked.


    Lu Lu''s voice sounded at the door: "rice, medicine, water. It''s all at the door. After you settle them down, come and see me in the yard. "


    Mufeng he is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Lu knows that there are two patients in his room, and that one of them is injured.


    Mufeng he took a deep breath and got up to open the door. After opening the door, there was no Lu Lu''s figure, only snow-white lovely group sitting there.


    Tuan Tuan saw Mufeng and exclaimed: "Wang!" Then he ran into the house and lay down beside Qin sang. Obviously, he liked Qin sang very much.


    Mufeng saw Tuan Tuan''s face with his fluffy little head. He suddenly wanted to understand something.


    Tuan Tuan likes flowers and shadows, but also likes Qin sang. It seems that they are both from the Baimu family.


    It turns out that Qin sang is the Luo family.


    Mufeng, full of doubts, settles Qin sang and leaves Tuan Tuan beside her. Then she turns to leave the room and comes to the yard.


    When Mufeng he came to the yard, he saw that the gate was open, and the royal guards appeared at the gate, but no one came in. He knew that Lu Lu had opened the border again.


    Seeing Mufeng he came, Lu Lu called him into the main hall, poured tea for Mufeng he, and said: "I wanted to bask in the sun in the yard, but these annoying ghosts are coming again. Let''s talk about it in the room."


    Mufeng did not drink tea, but worried and asked: "Master Lu, what do you want to say? I just want to save people now. "


    Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "which one are you going to save? The one in your room or the one in the royal family? "


    Mufeng he understood that Lu Lu was asking him whether he wanted to save Qin sang or Chu Jinghong.


    But Mufeng doesn''t understand. Is there any contradiction between saving Qin sang and Chu Jinghong?


    Lu Lu saw why Mufeng didn''t respond, so he went on saying to himself, "it''s easy to save Jinghong. Take the man in your room with the sword to the royal family, and make sure that the old guy of yuxingchen will let you and your friends go. Maybe he will take you to wanminshi and send you back to Jiufang."


    Mufeng he said: "it sounds like a good choice."


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "yes, but Qin sang will die. Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan will eventually be separated. The royal family will never allow Yu Longyuan to leave Hongmeng. Other people in Hongmeng will not allow it. "


    Mufeng he frowns slightly. If Chu Jinghong can''t take yulongyuan with him, their mission of this trip will be a complete failure.


    Lu Lu continued: "it''s easier to save Qin sang. She took the medicine I just gave you to treat internal injuries. After six hours, she woke up and became lively. Then you can let her go. With her martial arts and Longyuan sword, no one will be able to catch her. It''s just


    Mufeng subconsciously asked: "just what?"


    Lu Lu sneered and said, "it''s just that Longyuan sword has been stolen. You foreigners are suspected. Yuxingchen won''t let any of you leave. He will imprison you and interrogate you. When you run out of patience, he will kill you."Mufeng took the cup in front of him and drank it down. He said patiently: "Master Lu, I know you have many secrets and your own purposes. I don''t want to explore them, but if you want to help me, can you stop beating around the Bush? Saving people is like fighting a fire! If you don''t want to help me, you can tell me straight away. I won''t force you. "


    Lu Lu shrugged his shoulders and said, "young man, don''t be so impatient. For a while, Yu Xingchen won''t attack Jinghong. Yuxingchen has realized that yueqinghan is not the right one. He would like to see Chu Jinghong and yueqinghan restrain each other. "


    When Lu Lu Lu said this, he filled each other with tea again, and then continued: "you cheat that girl''s Longyuan sword, give it to me. I promise to send all of you away from Hongmeng, including yulongyuan, safely, and I can also ensure that yuxingchen won''t go to your trouble, OK? "


    Why don''t Mufeng understand.


    He asked: "Master Lu, with your martial arts, you can easily take away the Longyuan sword. Why use the word" cheat "


    Lu Lu curled his mouth and said, "are you stupid? I''m not the xuanbing clan or the Baimu clan. I can''t let the Longyuan sword come out of its sheath when I get it. What''s the use of a sword that can''t come out of its sheath?"


    After Mufeng he was silent, he asked, "how do you want me to cheat you?"


    Lu Lu said: "simple, you let her draw the sword out of the sheath, and then you bring the sheath of the sword to me."


    Mufeng asked: "and then? What do you want to do with Longyuan sword? killing? Or do you want to participate in Hongmeng''s hundred year war? Master Lu, what do you want to do? "

 Chapter 753

    Lu Lu looked at Mufeng he with a smile. After a moment, he said, "it doesn''t matter what I want. The important thing is, I won''t hurt you. "


    Mufeng he slightly drooped his eyes. After a moment, he said, "let me think about it."


    After the words fall, Mufeng turns around and leaves. He can''t trust Lu Lu completely. He doesn''t know whether he will get life or death after he puts Longyuan sword in Lu Lu Lu''s hand.


    However, Lu Lu has a word to comfort him, that is, the head of the royal family is not in the same mind with Yue QingHan. Now they are fighting with each other, so they will not easily kill Chu Jinghong. If they want to come to Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying, they will not be in danger for the time being.


    -


    Imperial Palace.


    Because of the existence of yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong and his party were not put into prison, but were placed in the courtyard where Chu Jinghong lived before.


    After Chu Jinghong showed everyone the injury, he made sure everyone was ok, and then he let go.


    In the evening, Hua nongying, Bai Ruoxi and Ying Hange wake up one after another.


    Bai Ruoxi opened her eyes and saw Hua nongying''s worried eyes. She closed her eyes with a bitter smile and said to herself, "how did you dream again?"


    Hua Nong Ying heard Bai Ruoxi say that. She felt guilty. She quickly took Bai Ruoxi''s hand and said, "Ruoxi, you open your eyes and have a look. You don''t dream. It''s me. I''m here."


    When Bai Ruoxi heard the familiar voice, she couldn''t help but open her eyes. She looked up and down at Hua nongying carefully, and confirmed that it was a person in front of her, not a dream. She suddenly sat up and said in surprise, "are you back?"


    Bai Ruoxi rushed into Hua nongying''s arms and cried, "is it you, is it really you? I thought you would never come back. ZHENG''ER and I... "


    Speaking of this, Bai Ruoxi suddenly stopped, quickly raised her head from Hua nongying''s arms, and said in horror: "ZHENG''ER, where''s ZHENG''ER? Someone has come to the harem to hijack us. Go, go and find ZHENG''ER. "


    "Ruoxi, Ruoxi, calm down. Ruoxi, listen to me." Hua nongying is busy appeasing some flustered Bai Ruoxi, but I don''t know where to start for a while.


    It is to should cold song there wake up after very calm, see Chu Jinghong just a little surprised, then quickly calm down.


    Ying Hange said, "I was captured by some people in black. At that time, Qingge and I were together. They wanted to catch one of us. If we were not strong enough, I gave up. Princess Ruoxi, I think they only arrested you. "


    When Bai Ruoxi looked for fame, he saw some familiar Ying hange. He thought about it carefully and said, "it''s Ying Chengzhu."


    Chu Jinghong saw that everyone was OK. He was happy and said, "fortunately, you are all safe."


    When Bai Ruoxi saw Chu Jinghong, she was stunned. Then she lowered her head and called in a complicated tone: "Princess Jinghong."


    Chu Jinghong knows that Bai Ruoxi may not want to see her, but now she can''t make herself disappear.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "I''m sorry, it''s me that''s bothering you."


    Chu Jinghong simply explained the situation here and why they were arrested. Ying Hange was not too surprised. They all heard about Hongmeng.


    Bai Ruoxi is calm, but in front of Chu Jinghong, she is embarrassed to be too close to Hua nongying, but she really miss him.


    Chu Jinghong said: "don''t worry, I will find a way to send you all back."


    Without waiting for people to respond, the voice of Yuming City rang out at the door.


    The imperial city said coldly, "how? What can you do? Without Longyuan sword, no one can get rid of the names on the stone. If they don''t get rid of their names, they will never leave. "


    Chu Jinghong saw the appearance of the famous Imperial City, subconsciously looked behind him, but did not see the figure of the imperial dragon yuan, and could not help frowning slightly.


    The imperial city was displeased and said, "don''t look. He''s with his father."


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Yu Mingcheng gritted his teeth and said, "Chu Jinghong, on the stage of Hongmeng, I tried my best to help him. Why are you so alienated from me? "


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, then helpless blessing body thanks way: "Jing Hong, thank you for your help."


    "Don''t call me uncle!" As he was shouting angrily, the Imperial City walked back and forth in the room in a rage. People looked at him suspiciously and on guard. Until his anger calmed down, the imperial city continued to say: "Chu Jinghong, are you crazy? Why do you want to come to Hongmeng? Just for yulongyuan? You don''t want your life for him? "


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyes to the Imperial City, and said in a flat tone: "husband and wife are of one mind, life and death go hand in hand."


    Yumingcheng sneered and said, "OK, then you can wait to die with him. Follow me


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "where are you going?"


    The Imperial City ignored Chu Jinghong and went out.


    Hua Nong Ying gets up and grabs Chu Jinghong''s arm and says, "don''t go. He''s very dangerous."


    Chu Jinghong took back his arm and said with a bitter smile, "everyone here is in danger, but you can rest assured that the identity of the saint of the moon family is a talisman. The head of the royal family won''t kill me easily."As the voice fell, Chu Jinghong followed him.


    Bai Ruoxi saw Hua nongying''s worried face and couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong followed the imperial city all the way. Unexpectedly, he took her to the main hall.


    It''s getting late now, but the main hall is full of people, which is as lively as the Hongmeng stage not long ago.


    However, with so many people, she saw Yu Longyuan at a glance. Yu Longyuan was sitting in the position of the head of the royal family. His whole face was eager, but his body was stiff. It was obvious that he had been punctured.


    Chu Jinghong mentions her skirt and runs to Yu Longyuan as if there is no one else. Yu Longyuan anxiously looks at her, but she can''t say anything.


    Chu Jinghong quickly said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m fine, and they''re all fine."


    On hearing "they are also very good", Yue QingHan couldn''t help being surprised and asked, "have you solved my spell?"


    Chu Jinghong stood on the side of yulongyuan''s body, put his hands on his shoulders and said, "I''m the saint of the moon family. Is it strange that I can undo the spell? Don''t say it''s just a simple spell that controls people''s mind. Even if it''s a complex spell, I can also undo it. "


    The month light cold white one eye Chu Jing Hong, but didn''t open mouth to refute.


    Chu Jinghong thinks that yueqinghan''s attitude is a little strange. Does yueqinghan acquiesce to her status as the saint of Yuejia?


    A moment later, Chu had the answer.


    The Royal Master said, "Miss Chu and miss Yue, thanks for your not abandoning, they are all interested in my child Longyuan. As his father, I am very happy. But after all, children''s private affairs are small, and the affairs of the common people are big. "


    Chu Jinghong was at a loss. He didn''t quite understand why the Royal master suddenly became polite.

 Chapter 754

    Chu Jinghong looked at the room full of people drooping their heads, feeling that the next words of the Royal master would not be a good thing.


    Sure enough, after sighing, the imperial Master said with a dignified tone: "as we all know, the size of Kyushu lies on the Dragon Ridge. In Hongmeng mainland, we stand at the end of the dragon, the Dragon wakes up, and the Earth Dragon turns over. Hongmeng will no longer exist, the skin will not exist, and the hair will not be attached. It is more important than looking for the Dragon seeking map in the hundred years'' War."


    Chu Jinghong blinked and was confused.


    The imperial master saw that her face was full of doubts, and she seemed to understand nothing.


    The Royal Master said, "it seems that you really come from nine places, not from Hongmeng."


    Because all Hongmeng people know the prophecy of the Earth Dragon turning over.


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong said, "yes, I''m not from Luo family or Hongmeng people, and the purpose of my coming to Hongmeng is very simple, that is to find my husband and revenge for my dead father and brother. Lord of the royal family, we could have protected the well from the river. "


    Chu Jinghong''s frankness choked the words that the Royal master wanted to say in his throat. He asked subconsciously, "do you want to kill Long Rui?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at the head of the royal family and said, "the head of the royal family knows the hatred between us?"


    The Royal master pursed his mouth and said, "I''ve heard a little."


    Ling said: "well, well, we''re not here to talk about these trivial things. You two both claim to be descendants of the moon family, so we should contribute to Hongmeng. The moon family was inspired by heaven to predict that Hongmeng would sink into the sea because of the Earth Dragon. You two should find a way to find a solution. Who can save Hongmeng and who is the virgin of the moon family


    After hearing this, Chu Jinghong knew little about it. Seeing this, Yu Mingcheng began to explain it.


    "It is said that the world we live in is divided into nine states, that is, nine continents. Hongmeng and Jiufang are among them. And Kyushu is above the Dragon Ridge. Earthworm sleeps all year round, Kyushu is stable and safe. Before being driven out by Hongmeng thousands of years ago, the Yuejia family was inspired by heaven to predict that the Earth Dragon would turn over and Jiuzhou would sink into the sea, and Hongmeng would bear the brunt. Because Hongmeng is located in Longwei. When the earthworm wakes up, move its tail first. "


    Listening to the narration of the Imperial City, Chu Jinghong felt that she was listening to the book of heaven, because in her cognition, there was no Earth Dragon.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t seem to believe it, Yu Mingcheng continued to explain: "no one has ever seen a dragon. Maybe everyone thinks it''s incredible. But in recent years, people can see the changes of Hong Meng clearly. Drought and less rain in summer, thunder and earthquake in winter, frequent tsunamis, the natural environment is no longer smooth, but difficult for the people. Every small change seems to be warning us that the mainland of Hongmeng is about to face a catastrophe. "


    The royal family leader took over the words and continued: "the famous city is right. Originally, this matter was discussed with the public during the Centennial war, but now that there are two legitimate families of the Yue family, it''s better to solve this problem first, and then we will have a centennial war. It''s more secure."


    Chu Jinghong doubts: "this matter is difficult not month family can solve?"


    The master of the royal family looked at the Yuming City, and the Yuming city continued to explain: "when the Yues got the Yuyan, they thought of a solution for Hongmeng people. It is said that there is another dragon hunting map in the world. According to the Dragon hunting map, the Earth Dragon can be found. As long as they don''t let the Earth Dragon wake up, they can naturally protect Hongmeng''s eternal health."


    Chu Jinghong smoked at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to find a dragon and coax the dragon to continue to sleep. Isn''t the ancestor of this month''s family really fooling them?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t believe it at all, but he was calm on the surface and didn''t show any disdain.


    After all, the description of the imperial city is not all without trace.


    For example, those natural disasters, such as Hongmeng''s land getting smaller and smaller, are all facts.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "you all gather here to hope that Miss Yue and I will go to the Dragon hunt? And then try to make the drowsy dragon go on sleeping? "


    The Royal Master said, "half right."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what is half?"


    The imperial master pursed his mouth and said, "we hope you two can find Longyuan sword and Jinghong sword. Then we can find the Earth Dragon and kill it according to the picture of looking for the dragon."


    "Kill the dragon?" Chu Jinghong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When they saw Chu Jinghong''s surprise, they thought that Chu Jinghong was afraid. Only Chu Jinghong knew that she felt that the head of the royal family had a problem.


    Is there a dragon in the world?


    If there is, how can the dragon be slaughtered with the power of mortals? That dragon carries nine continents. Can people kill it?


    This is ridiculous.


    Yue QingHan''s face was not happy and said, "the Royal master is really calculating. It''s not only my Yue family, the Luo family of Baimu family and the royal family of xuanbing family who can let the Longyuan sword and Jinghong sword come out of the scabbard. Why should I go?"


    The Royal Master said: "we royal family will not stay out of this matter. Our royal family has never given up looking for the Dragon hunt map from our ancestors until now. Whenever I hear any news about the Dragon hunt map, I will send people all the way. So far, however, there has been no harvest. All gods and things in the world will seek their predestined persons. And the moon family is inspired by heaven So... "Chu Jinghong understood and said with a light smile: "so according to the Lord of the royal family, only I or miss Yue can find the Dragon search map


    The Royal master nodded and said, "yes, and my Master heard that in mainland China, the royal families of all countries are searching for a treasure map named qianlongao chart. The map is still missing, but they all shine in the dark. Maybe it has something to do with the Dragon hunt map. Have you ever heard of it? "


    Chu Jinghong thinks slightly that Feng dance is beside yueqinghan. Naturally, she will explain everything related to her in detail. If she denies that she has heard of it at the moment, she will be doubted.


    Chu Jinghong said: "yes, I''ve heard a little about it, and I''ve seen some fragments of it. But after the five Kingdoms war, those things have been reduced to various places. If the royal family leader is interested, he can send us back. When I find them, I''ll send someone to bring them. He won''t hide them."


    The master of the royal family sneered and said, "Miss Chu is very intelligent, but I''m not a fool. If you go back, will you come back?"


    Chu Jinghong''s lips were tight. As soon as he was about to argue, the imperial city quickly said, "girl Jinghong, it''s not my father who won''t let you go, but the Longyuan sword is gone. No one can get rid of the name on the stone. You can''t go at all. What my father means is that we first work together to find the Dragon seeking map, and then find the Earth Dragon. After we assassinate it with the ancient mandarin duck sword, Hong Meng will be stable, Kyushu will be stable, and the mainland will be more stable. At that time, if you want to go back, we will not stop you. "

 Chapter 755

    Now Chu Jinghong fully understood that it was Hongmeng who hoped that the moon family could help them break the prophecy of the Earth Dragon turning over.


    No, it''s not limited to that. They also hope to take back the Jinghong sword and Longyuan sword by using the Yue family.


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes in his heart. The abacus of the Royal master was really loud.


    However, looking at all the people in the room, they were worried. I don''t think his words were fake. It seems that Hongmeng mainland is in a dilemma.


    But what kind of dragon hunting map can really help Hongmeng mainland out of danger? That picture is in her medical space.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and said, "untie my husband''s acupoints first."


    A "my husband" called the moon light cold rolled a white eye, also called the imperial master brow lock.


    However, the master of the imperial family didn''t stop him. After he gave a wink to the Imperial City, the imperial city came forward and untied the cave of the imperial dragon yuan.


    Yu Longyuan, who regained his freedom, quickly hugged Chu Jinghong and said, "Jinghong, don''t listen to my father. He wants you to break into the Jingmen pagoda. Jingmen pagoda will die."


    On hearing this, the Royal master immediately clapped his case and said in a angry voice: "Longyuan! All people live in front of their eyes, how can they be confined to their children''s private affairs! If my father can enter the gate tower, I will go myself. Why beg her


    Chu Jinghong blinked and asked, "what''s the matter with Jingmen tower?"


    The Imperial City sighed: "for thousands of years, there have been many Chinese sayings about the Dragon hunt map. One of them is that the Dragon hunt map is in Jingmen pagoda, and Jingmen pagoda is in Tianning city. Only the Chu family, Luo family and Heyue family who once lived in Tianning city can enter. No one else can get into the tower. "


    Yue QingHan sneered and said, "so the Royal master will threaten me with the life and death of all the people, and go into the Jingmen pagoda to find the Dragon hunting map, right?"


    The Royal Master said: "yes, you can say coercion or begging. In a word, whoever can find the Dragon hunting map can marry my son Longyuan. Who can kill the Earth Dragon and make it never turn over through the Dragon seeking map can be the master of Hongmeng forever. That''s it! "


    At this moment, Han Rufeng also stood up and said: "Miss Yue, Miss Chu, and the Dragon slaughter, our major families will not stand by and help each other. After all, it''s about everyone''s life and death. But when we enter the Jingmen tower, we are powerless. I hope the two girls can help us


    Others got up and saluted.


    "I hope the two ladies will put the overall situation first."


    "Please also ask the two ladies to save the people from fire and water."


    "I beg you two ladies to save Hongmeng once and the people''s lives!"


    ¡­¡­


    They all got up to salute one after another. Chu Jinghong and Yue QingHan''s faces were a little ugly.


    Because they all know that what is in front of them is not a trap, but a fact.


    In fact, if they don''t take risks, everyone will die. If they take risks, maybe everyone will have life.


    It seems that there is no room for rejection.


    Especially Chu Jinghong, she has brought so many friends to Hongmeng. If she can''t send them back, how can she stand up to her conscience?


    Even if she finds Longyuan sword and leaves with all the people, what about yulongyuan? The master of the royal family will not let yulongyuan go.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong said, "master of the royal family, if I can find the Dragon search map and give it to you, can I take the Dragon search map to leave? We never want to fight. We just want to live in peace."


    The master of the royal family said, "I just said that the one who can find the Dragon hunting map can be my daughter-in-law. But if you want to take Longyuan, it''s impossible. I can''t let the royal family run away. "


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said, "forget it. Your life or death is none of my business. I just need to find Longyuan sword and go to Wanmin stone to get rid of the name. Then I can go back to Jiufang, no matter whether you are sinking or floating."


    "You..." The imperial master was so angry that he couldn''t say anything to refute for a long time.


    Seeing this, the imperial city said in a hurry: "Miss Jinghong, you can''t say that. All the continents are above the Dragon Ridge, but Hongmeng is at the end of the dragon, so the crisis is gradual. If Hongmeng sinks to the bottom of the sea and the nine sides are so close to Hongmeng, how can they be alone? My lips are dead and my teeth are cold! "


    Chu Jinghong rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t care. I''ll take him away. If you don''t agree, let yueqinghan go alone. "


    This


    The crowd looked at the Royal master. The Royal master looked at yulongyuan and asked, "Longyuan, do you really want to go with her?"


    Yulongyuan said without hesitation: "yes."


    The master of the royal family felt that his Qi and blood were surging, and people could not sit still.


    Seeing this, Yuming City sighed: "Dad, the way of soul taking is not to let the two younger brothers forget their love. It can be seen that their husband and wife are very affectionate. Why should Dad..."


    "What husband and wife, she is not my daughter-in-law if they don''t get the Dragon hunting map," the Royal Master said angrily


    Chu Jinghong didn''t pay attention to the anger of the imperial master. She just heard the key point in the words of the Imperial City, "the method of soul taking.".It turns out that yulongyuan was used by people to capture souls, so he lost his memory.


    Since there is a law, there must also be a way to crack it.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I can go to Jingmen pagoda or help you kill dragons, but I have three conditions."


    Without waiting for the master of the imperial family to ask what it was, Chu Jinghong said: "first, untie the method of soul taking in the imperial dragon abyss."


    The head of the royal family took a look at the famous city and knew that the city was not a slip of the tongue, but a deliberate one.


    However, even if yu Longyuan lost his memory, he didn''t listen to him, so it''s not so important to let him recover his memory now.


    The Royal Master said, "yes."


    Chu Jinghong continued: "second, after finding the Dragon seeking picture and Longyuan sword, I will send my friends back to Jiufang immediately. I will stay with yulongyuan."


    The head of the royal family nodded slightly. It was useless for him to keep Chu Jinghong''s friends. He could see that Chu Jinghong could not run as long as he held the son of Yu Longyuan.


    "It''s OK," he said


    Chu Jinghong continued: "third, as you all know, it''s a rumor. If there is no Earth Dragon in the world, and if the target location of the Dragon search map is not a dragon, then you are not allowed to stop me and yulongyuan from leaving. Don''t worry. We don''t want Jinghong sword or Longyuan sword. We just want freedom. "


    The Royal master thought for a moment and said, "if all the words mentioned before are empty, then Hongmeng''s catastrophe will be unstoppable. When Hongmeng sinks into the sea, who can stop him from going or staying. That''s all. I promise you. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded with satisfaction.


    When they thought that the Royal master and Chu Jinghong had reached an agreement, the Royal Master said, "you have said so many conditions, and my master has agreed. I want to add one. Can you see?"

 Chapter 756

    Chu Jinghong looked at the head of the royal family and motioned to him.


    The imperial master pursed his mouth and said, "Long Rui, she..."


    The master of the royal family only said three words, and was interrupted by Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "the enemy of the country and the hatred of the family. My father and brother died miserably. All the people in the northern Chu City were slaughtered. If you were me, what would you do?"


    The Royal master knows that Chu Jinghong will not give up his hatred for Long Rui, nor will he give up revenge.


    The Royal Master said, "but she is the mother of Longyuan after all."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "if you knew what Longrui had done to yulongyuan, you would not have said that."


    The imperial master pursed his mouth, looked at the crowd and said, "this is a family affair. We''ll talk about it later. Now it''s important to go to the gate tower."


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "my conditions are not finished yet."


    The imperial master frowned and said, "didn''t you just say three conditions?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "three conditions are for the master of the royal family. I have another request for Miss Yue."


    Moon light cold frowns at Chu Jing Hong, opening a way: "I what all can''t promise you."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "well, then I won''t go. I won''t go anywhere, and I won''t go back to Jiufang. Whether I live or die, I will guard my husband."


    Chu Jinghong Rushan threw herself into yulongyuan''s arms and wrapped her arms around his waist. The intimacy made all the people in the room speechless.


    The most important thing is that Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong and turns a blind eye to his father''s eye knife.


    As soon as the head of the royal family was about to get angry, the famous city of the royal family even said, "first, what do you want?"


    Chu Jing Hong stretched out his hand to point to Feng dance behind the moon light cold, tone Sen cold mouth way: "I want her to die!"


    Feng dance body a shake, can''t help but back two steps to open a way: "don''t, don''t, miss, I already told you what I know, Miss said to help me revenge."


    Yueqinghan frowned and said, "she is not my person, but I picked it up from the black market. If you want, take it!" The month light cold finishes saying then gets up to take her month family a public bodyguard to leave.


    Fengwu rushed to yueqinghan and yelled: "Miss, miss, help me, miss, don''t leave me!"


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "stop her."


    The head of the royal family took a puff at the corner of his mouth. The girl was still giving orders to his royal family. The head of the royal family didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he thought of Chu Jinghong''s identity, so she pursed her mouth and gave a look to the famous city.


    The imperial city immediately said, "come on, take it!"


    The royal bodyguard immediately came forward and pressed Fengwu on the ground.


    Feng dance in the heart a flustered, shout a way: "Rong Ze elder brother, Rong Ze elder brother saves me, we grow up together from childhood, do you want to see death not to save?"? Think about Feng family, think about my father Brother Rongze. "


    Yulongyuan has no expression, because he doesn''t know who Fengwu is calling.


    But Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Yu Longyuan''s amnesia is not without benefits.


    Chu Jinghong went to Feng Wu, looked down at her, and said: "your life is really hard. Yuan Feiyu can''t live without you. It seems that there is a saying that it is right to cut the grass to get rid of the roots, so as to avoid the spring breeze


    Feng Wu saw the intention of killing in Chu Jinghong''s eyes and said in horror: "no, no, no, don''t, don''t kill me. Chu Jinghong, you can''t kill me. I still have I still have a lot of secrets, I also know a lot of news, I I still have value, I still have value


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "if you don''t get my friends caught here, I can really spare your life, but now, you''ve lost your chance to live."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell down, and he had a dagger in his hand. Feng Wu yelled: "Chu Jinghong! You killed me, you killed me You will regret it, you will regret it


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer, "let''s wait until I regret it." Chu Jinghong raised his hand and was about to stab him, but he was suddenly held by yulongyuan''s wrist.


    Chu Jinghong turned his head and looked at Yu Longyuan suspiciously. Yu Longyuan took the dagger from her hand and said, "don''t dirty your hand."


    The voice falls, the imperial dragon yuan threw the dagger to the royal family bodyguard, opening a way: "kill."


    Feng dance the whole person is frozen in place, she did not expect that she loved a lifetime of men, even in the end look at her disdain.


    He didn''t love or hate her. There was no her in his eyes!!


    At this moment, the disappointment of love in the heart almost covers the fear of death. Feng Wu looks at yulongyuan, tears streaming down her face, but she can''t say a word.


    It was not until the dagger cut her throat that she realized the arrival of death. She looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "you You''ll regret it. I''m surprised Prince Jinglan... "


    Speaking of the back, there was no sound in Fengwu''s mouth, so Chu Jinghong didn''t hear her mention the four words "Jinglan Prince". She only heard one word "Jing". She thought Fengwu was cursing her, so she ignored it.Feng dance completely died, the Royal master looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "now, can you promise?"


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at the Royal master and said, "yes, but you have to let all my people go. I''ll take them back to Luofu. When do you leave for Tianning City, the Royal master will send someone to say it."


    The master of the imperial family didn''t stop them. Even if they went back to Luofu, they couldn''t leave Longyin city.


    He kept them here, and he had to manage their three meals a day, wasting the royal family''s food.


    -


    Luofu.


    Chu Jinghong takes them back to Luofu. Mufeng is surprised to see that they are safe, while Lulu is surprised.


    Hua nongying saw Lu Lu, then he rolled his eyes and said, "the second uncle is still alive. I thought he was scared to death."


    Lu Lu ha ha laughs. He doesn''t care about Hua nongying''s bad attitude. He just says, "eggs can''t be put in the same basket, and everyone can''t be caught, can''t they? I''m coming back to try to save you


    Hua nongying snorted coldly: "don''t bother you, Jinghong will save us naturally."


    Hua nongying is deliberately angry, but Bai Ruoxi, who is standing on one side, can''t help looking up at Hua nongying. After a moment, he sighs and lowers his head.


    How can Mufeng see the endless dispute between huanongying and Lulu? He interrupts them and says, "Jinghong, Jiang taoqing hasn''t woken up yet. Can you help him have a look?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "they are all under the spell of the moon light cold. It doesn''t matter."


    Mufeng he said: "you come with me."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu and said, "second uncle, please help me settle down my friends. I''ll talk to you later."

 Chapter 757

    Lu Lu looks at Chu Jinghong unexpectedly. He can''t help him. Even Mufeng he, a good tempered boy, is wary of him. But Chu Jinghong can still look like nothing happened. It''s really Rare.


    Lu Lu nodded slightly, indicating Chu Jinghong to go ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong follows Mufeng he to the backyard. Yulongyuan follows him step by step. Mufeng he''s face looks a bit embarrassed.


    Because in his room, there is not only Jiang taoqing who is not awake, but also Qin sang who is in a coma, and the dragon Yuan sword is in Qin Sang''s hands.


    Mufeng he looks at yulongyuan and thinks about how to ask him not to go in first. However, before he comes up with a reasonable reason, Jiang taoqing screams in the room.


    "Ah! Girl, girl, calm down. I just I''m just covering you up! I didn''t want to steal your sword


    Chu Jinghong and Mufeng look at each other in surprise. Isn''t Jiang taoqing under the spell? How can he suddenly wake up?


    They ran to the room. As soon as they opened the door, a ball of white fluffy things came. Chu Jinghong subconsciously held out his hand to catch it. It turned out that it was the little dog.


    Tuan Tuan rubbed and smelled in Chu Jinghong''s arms, and obviously missed Chu Jinghong very much.


    Yulongyuan slightly droops his eyes, and holds Tuan Tuan Tuan in his hand.


    The group protested, but somehow they didn''t escape.


    At this time, Chu Jinghong did not care about Tuan Tuan, because she saw Qin sang holding Hanyuan sword on Jiang taoqing''s neck.


    Chu Jinghong exclaimed, "stop it! Miss Qin sang, he is not a bad person. "


    Qin sang covered his chest with one hand, as if in pain. He held up his sword and looked at the crowd.


    Qin sang took a deep breath and said, "Longyuan sword, I won''t give it to you."


    Chu Jinghong said anxiously, "Miss Qin sang, the sword has no eyes, and the Dragon Valley is extremely cold. Would you let go of my friend first? He doesn''t know any martial arts. You''re going to hurt him like that. "


    Looking at Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan, Jiang taoqing almost cried out and cried out: "big brother! Elder brother, where have you been? It''s been more than half a year. Wuwuwuwu! "


    Yu Longyuan was confused and frowned slightly without giving any response.


    Chu Jinghong has no time to explain to Jiang taoqing now, so he can only pacify Qin sang first.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "Miss Qin, we are not Hongmeng people, we have no covet for Longyuan sword. The reason why you can come to my brother is because you trust him as a person, right


    Qin sang looked at Mufeng he, and he did not know why he bowed his head in shame.


    Mufeng was moved by her attitude and said: "Qin sang, put down the sword first. I can guarantee that we will not covet your Longyuan sword."


    Qin sang looked up at Mufeng he and believed him after all.


    She slowly put down the sword, also put down the guard, the whole person knelt on one knee, with the sword support, it is very painful.


    Mufeng hurried forward to help him, while Jiang taoqing ran to yulongyuan and said, "brother, how can you be here? Where is this? Where have you been for such a long time? There are rumors in the four countries that you are dead, that you and Princess Jinghong died together in Wuwang mountain. You don''t know that in your absence, the southern Qin Dynasty and the eastern Xia Dynasty are ready to move again. There are also small forces in the Western Zhao Dynasty, which are making trouble in the former western Zhao City. The four countries are in a turbulent situation and are about to be in chaos. Big brother... "


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. He didn''t know how to respond to Jiang taoqing''s barrage of words. Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "Mr. Jiang, please calm down first. If you have something to say, please speak slowly He lost his memory


    Jiang taoqing exclaimed, "what? I lost my memory! "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and told Jiang taoqing about their situation. Jiang taoqing was surprised, but he didn''t doubt Chu''s words.


    Jiang taoqing said, "I''ve heard that there are more than nine places in the world. I didn''t expect that there are other continents. How can we go back?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Qin sang and said, "if you want to go back, you need to borrow Longyuan sword and get rid of the name on Wanmin stone."


    Qin sang holds Longyuan sword in his arms and looks at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "Miss Qin, look at your blood, should it be the Luo family in Tianning city? The hundred woods, right? Why do you want to rob Longyuan sword? Do you want to be the master of Hongmeng? "


    Qin sang lowered his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t want to communicate with Chu Jinghong at all.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and said, "Miss Qin, I know you don''t believe me. Why do you believe Mufeng? I regard him as my elder brother, so naturally I am in the same way with him. We have no desire for Longyuan sword, but we need Longyuan to take us back to Jiufang. "


    Mufeng he also said: "yes, Qin sang, can you tell me why you have to use Longyuan sword? You don''t look like you''re in the race for fame and fortune


    Qin sang lowered his head. After a moment, he said sadly, "I just want to find my parents. Only Longyuan sword and Fengwu sword can lead me to find my parents. My family name is not Luo. I''m not a Luo family in Tianning city. My name is Li Xi It''s also called Qin sang. "All of them looked at each other and believed Qin Sang''s words.


    Chu Jinghong thinks that Qin sang is not lying, but Qin sang is very alert to outsiders. It''s hard for her to say more.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "let her have a good rest first. She''s hurt a lot. Let''s go out first. I''ll learn something about Jingmen tower with my second uncle."


    Hearing the word "jingmenta", Qin sang suddenly raised his head and said in surprise, "are you going to jingmenta?"


    Chu Jinghong looks at Qin sang and nods slightly.


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "I can''t go. My grandfather just went to the Jingmen pagoda. After he came out, his body became worse day by day. My grandfather said that Jingmen pagoda is dead and lifeless."


    On hearing this, Yu Longyuan was worried and said: "Jinghong, I absolutely don''t allow you to startle the gate tower alone. If I can''t go with you, we''d better leave together."


    Jiang taoqing also said: "yes, elder brother and sister-in-law, let''s go. It''s so dangerous here. Let''s ask Miss Qin to borrow the Longyuan sword, remove the name and leave."


    Chu Jinghong sighed. Of course, she wanted to leave. She wanted to take yulongyuan away more than anyone else.


    But where can they go?


    In the past, yulongyuan didn''t know the existence of yulongyuan, so yulongyuan could live freely in Jiufang.


    Now the master of the royal family knows the existence of yulongyuan. As long as he can find yulongyuan through his blood, the master of the royal family will not give up his son at all.


    Can they escape for life?


    What''s more, I don''t know whether the prophecy in the mouth of the Royal master is true or not. If it is true, then as the Royal City said, Hongmeng sank to the bottom of the sea, will the next one be Jiufang? My lips are dead and my teeth are cold.

 Chapter 758

    And even if they can escape now, even if she can ignore the legend of Hongmeng, there is still one purpose of her trip that has not been achieved.


    Mufeng he seemed to think of it, and said, "I haven''t found Chu Chengtian yet. Jinghong''s five elements curse hasn''t been solved. I can''t go."


    Speaking of this, Qin sang could not help exclaiming, "are you looking for Chu Chengtian?"


    When they looked at Qin sang, Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "do you know him? Do you know where he is? "


    Qin sang blinked and asked, "is there anyone who doesn''t recognize the owner of the Chu family in Tianning city?"


    Chu family leader? Chu Jinghong and Mufeng look at each other. They are both shocked.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "where is he? I mean, is he still alive? " After all, the Chu family and the Luo family were captured by the other four cities, and there were few living people in the Luo family.


    Qin sang shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. Maybe my grandfather will know."


    Mufeng said in a hurry: "can you take us to your grandfather?"


    Qin sang lowered his head and seemed very embarrassed.


    Chu Jinghong clenched the palm of his hand and said, "doctor mu, don''t embarrass her. Let her take care of the injury first. It''s not urgent."


    Seeing this, Qin sang explained: "it''s not that I don''t take you, but If I take Longyuan sword back, I can''t lend it to you. But if I leave it, I I''m not sure. "


    Chu Jinghong had some helpless smile. The girl was very frank and said her embarrassment and doubts. She was also very kind and willing to help them return to Jiufang.


    Chu Jinghong thought and said, "it doesn''t matter. You have a good rest first. Now there are royal guards outside. Even if we have to leave, it''s not easy."


    Chu Jinghong took yulongyuan''s hand and said, "let''s go to the second uncle first."


    Yulongyuan nodded.


    When Jiang taoqing saw that they were going to leave, he said: "Hey, wait for me, wait for me, elder brother, you really don''t remember me?"


    Chu Jinghong looked back at Jiang taoqing and said strangely, "young master Jiang, how did you wake up when you were under the spell?"


    Jiang taoqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I remember a woman in white went to BeiChu. She had to catch a friend of yours. I volunteered and woke up here. Oh, by the way, when I woke up, the dog was licking my face all the time


    Said here, Jiang taoqing some dislike with sleeve wipe face.


    Seeing this, Tuan Tuan was not happy. He sat up in yulongyuan''s arms and called to him twice: "woof, woof." not to know good from bad.


    Jiang taoqing drew from the corner of his mouth, pointed to Tuan Tuan and said, "it Does it scold me? " How does he feel scolded by a dog?


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan beast would even solve the curse."


    Jiang taoqing showed interest in Tuan Tuan''s twelve points and asked, "Xuanyuan beast? What is Xuanyuan beast? "


    Chu Jinghong has no mind to explain too much, only perfunctory way: "later let flower nongying and you talk in detail."


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the Luo family, where there were only three men, now sits a room full of people.


    Lu Lu sits in the upper seat, Chu Jinghong in the second seat, and Yu Longyuan, Mu Fenghe, Hua nongying in the lower seat. On the other side, there are Jiang taoqing, Ying hange and Bai Ruoxi.


    In addition, there are groups running around in the hall, looking for the taste they like.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Lu Lu said with a dry smile: "this What''s this for? It''s the same as the three courts. No No, No


    They didn''t respond. Hua Nong Ying rolled his eyes towards Lu Lu. Mufeng he didn''t answer this. Yu Longyuan stared at him with no expression. He wanted to see what kind of person he was through the shark veil mask Lu Lu had never taken off.


    Chu Jinghong sighed and poured tea for Lu Lu. He said, "second uncle, I hope you can tell me the truth. After all, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to see you again when I go to Jingmen pagoda this time."


    Lu Lu smashed it, smashed it, and said, "well, it''s not as good as that. Although the gate tower is dangerous, it''s not as good as that


    Hua Nong Ying said: "listen to the second uncle, I don''t want to tell the truth today?"


    Lu Lu Bai took a daze to make a shadow, some helpless way: "uncle, I never said a lie, OK? I know all of you didn''t help me before you were angry with me, but this is also the reason why we entered Longyin city. You can''t blame me for that. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Hua Nong Ying and shakes his head slightly, indicating that Hua Nong Ying doesn''t make trouble for Lu Lu. Hua Nong Ying turns her lips and doesn''t speak any more.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu and continued: "second uncle misunderstood. I never meant to blame you. I just want you to provide us with more information to help us tide over the difficulties and return to the ninth party."


    Lu Lu thought for a moment and said, "in fact, the old guy yuxingchen didn''t cheat you. You can go out and inquire about it. Hongmeng is known to all. It''s just that it''s unknown whether the Dragon seeking map is in the Jingmen tower, whether the Dragon seeking map can find the Earth Dragon, and whether the Longyuan sword and Jinghong sword can kill it after finding the Earth Dragon. The old man''s bad is that he wants you and yueqinghan to rush ahead, be pioneers and sacrifice. "Hearing this, Yu Longyuan''s palm tightened, and even said: "Jingmen pagoda, is it true that only Chu family, Luo family and Yue family can enter?"


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "in principle, it is."


    Yulongyuan asked: "what about the principle?"


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "you are a quick reaction, much better than your father."


    Yulongyuan continued: "I remember that Master Lu once gambled with my father in the imperial palace. One of the conditions was to let my father open the gate of Jingmen tower after Jinghong won the cold moon. Master Lu is not a member of Chu, Luo and Yue''s family, but he can also enter Jingmen pagoda. I think it''s out of principle. Please give me some advice. "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan in surprise and finds that although he has lost his memory, his meticulous mind is almost the same as that of the past, and no detail can escape his eyes.


    Lu Lu didn''t expect that yulongyuan still remembered it.


    Lu Lu thought for a moment and said, "beyond principle I can''t tell you. "


    All of them sighed together. Mufeng said helplessly: "Master Lu, if you don''t say, Jinghong will enter Jingmen pagoda alone. First of all, don''t say how dangerous Jingmen pagoda is. Just because of the high martial arts of yueqinghan, you can easily take Jinghong''s life. But Jinghong can''t do martial Arts at all."


    Lu Lu sipped his mouth, thought a little and said, "no, I still can''t say it! I can enter the tower. I''ll follow her to protect her on the day of kaita. "


    Mu Feng he and Hua Nong Ying have tacit understanding to turn a white eye very much, this small action appears on Mu Feng he''s face, it is absolutely the first time to make a breakthrough.


    Obviously, they don''t believe Lu Lu who can only see the beauty of the world.

 Chapter 759

    Chu Jinghong said, "in fact, I don''t have to enter the Jingmen pagoda." Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and he took out a complete chart of the Qianlong sea from his arms.


    Chu Jinghong pushed the map to Lu Lu and said, "this is the chart of Qianlong roam in the sea that everyone in the nine continents has been fighting for. It''s said that it can find the treasure of the former dynasty. Second uncle, is this what you call the Dragon hunt map? "


    Hearing that Chu Jinghong had a complete chart of Qianlong''s navigation in his hand, everyone was surprised. After years of searching in five countries and four cities, it was hard to find a piece of it. How could Chu Jinghong find a whole one?


    Lu Lu is not busy with drawing, but quietly observing the people in the room.


    As far as he knows, everyone in the room represents different forces, and almost none of them come from the same country or city.


    But for now, everyone is surprised, but no one is greedy.


    Lu Lu sighed in his heart and said in secret, "they are all good children."


    Lu Lu stretched out his hand and pointed out the chart, but he didn''t open it and said, "I can''t tell if it''s a dragon hunt map. After all, no one has seen it. At best, I just heard about it."


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "second uncle, help me to have a look. Where does this picture point to?"


    Lu Lu sipped his mouth, thought a little and said, "OK."


    Lu Lu opened the map and saw that the most obvious place on the map was Longyin city. After a look, it should be a map to find Longyin city.


    But the landform outside Longyin city is different from that in reality.


    Lu Lu looked for a long time, but he didn''t see a way.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "do you need to watch it at night? This picture can glow at night. "


    Lu Lu closed the picture and pushed it to Chu Jinghong. He said, "since you have this picture, why don''t you just take it to Yu Xingchen and let him set you free?"


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "first, I don''t know if this picture is the same as the Dragon seeking picture. Second, even if the imperial master gets the picture, he may not let us go. If he gives it away, he will lose a chip. Third, if this picture is not a dragon hunt, but it also represents a treasure, then I am not in trouble. Everyone is innocent and guilty. "


    Lu Lu nodded, thinking that Chu Jinghong''s words were reasonable, and continued to ask, "what''s your plan now? Or, what do you want me to do for you? "


    Chu Jinghong gave a wry smile: "I don''t plan to enter the Jingmen tower, but I still need to carefully consider how to take out this picture to trade with the Royal master. Now I have another thing I want to ask for second uncle. "


    Lu Lu picks her eyebrows and looks at Chu Jinghong, indicating to her.


    Chu Jinghong begged: "I hope second uncle can help me send my friends back to Jiufang first. I can persuade Miss Qin sang to borrow Longyuan sword. "


    This words a, Mu Feng he and flower make a movie all not happy.


    Mufeng he said: "Jinghong, we came together. Of course, we have to go together."


    Hua nongying also said, "yes, I can''t leave you here alone."


    Bai Ruoxi looked up at the dazzled shadow, then sighed, lowered her head, no words.


    Jiang taoqing also worried: "big brother is here, and I don''t want to go."


    Ying Hange also said, "maybe we can help you if we stay? There are so many people and so much power, Princess Jinghong. "


    Chu Jinghong knew that everyone was well intentioned, but she couldn''t care for them.


    Yulongyuan is his own son, so he can keep his peace. But her friends are different. Their martial arts are second to none in the nine directions, and they can''t beat any bodyguard here.


    If you offend the Royal master, I''m afraid everyone will be in danger.


    Chu Jinghong is reasonable and emotional, but he still can''t convince everyone. Mufeng he and Hua nongying refuse to go no matter what. In the end, he can only decide to let Lulu send others back first.


    Mufeng he has a good reason. Qin sang believes him, so if he wants to stay, maybe he can persuade Qin sang to take them to see Qin Sang''s grandfather.


    Hua nongying says that he has not avenged his father and mother, so he can''t go.


    In desperation, Chu Jinghong had to agree.


    ¡­¡­


    Having said that, Chu Jinghong mentions Jingmen tower again.


    Chu Jinghong said, "second uncle, can you tell me what it looks like inside the Jingmen tower?"


    Lu Lu was puzzled and asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t plan to go in? Then why do you want to inquire? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I don''t plan to go in, but if I don''t go in, then yueqinghan won''t go in, so I think..."


    Lu Lu Chang interrupted Chu Jinghong and continued: "Oh, I know. You want to pretend to go in, and then lure Yue QingHan to come in together. It''s better that Yue QingHan can be trapped inside. Then you can turn back and give the map to the Royal master. In this way, it not only solves the problem of light and cold moon, but also makes your chart more credible. Even if it''s not a dragon hunting map, you can say it''s a dragon hunting map. No one has seen it anyway. You can easily cajole yuxingchen, can''t you? "Chu Jinghong smiles and nods.


    Lu Lu stretched out his hand and nodded in the direction of Chu Jinghong. He continued: "smart, smart! In this way, you are the only one left in the moon family. Even if the master of the royal family refuses to let you go, he will not do anything to you. He will certainly let you marry his son and become half of the royal family. Girl, how many hearts have you got? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "nothing can be concealed from the second uncle. The second uncle is over praised."


    Lu Lu shook his head slightly and sighed: "but your calculation may be lost. The Jingmen pagoda is a place for Jingmen disciples to practice. Jingmen pagoda has nine floors. As far as I know, except for the grandmaster who built Jingmen pagoda, only the last Chu master, Chu Chengtian, passed the nine floors. Inside, opportunities and dangers coexist, and blessings and pitfalls coexist. If you don''t get in, you can get out. You have to go through at least one floor to get out. "


    At this point, Lu Lu said, "I don''t know who spread the news that there is a dragon hunting map in Jingmen tower. Anyway, I haven''t heard of it."


    Chu Jinghong was attracted by another key point in Lu Lu dialect. Chu Jinghong asked, "second uncle, did you just mention Chu Chengtian?"


    While drinking tea, Lu Lu picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh, yes, how do you know him?"


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "I want to find him and ask how to solve the five elements'' Tongsheng mantra."


    Lu Lu''s reaction to the mantra of the same birth of the five elements was very flat. He was not surprised. He just said, "then you are looking for the right person. He can do any mantra."


    On hearing this, everyone was very happy. However, before long, Lu Lu you continued: "but if you want to find Chu Chengtian, you really have to enter the Jingmen tower."

 Chapter 760

    Yu Longyuan interposed: "you mean that although Chu Chengtian passed the ninth floor of Jingmen tower, he didn''t come out, did he?"


    Lu Lu stares at Yu Longyuan and praises him: "smart! You young couple are equally smart. "


    Yulongyuan heard the word "little husband and wife", and for the first time, a light smile appeared on his face.


    However, Chu Jinghong can''t laugh. She clenches her hand. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    We could have avoided the crisis of jingmenta, but now it seems that we are really going to meet the difficulties.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s embarrassed face, Yu Longyuan said: "no matter where you go, I will accompany you." As the voice fell, Yu Longyuan looked at Lu Lu and said, "Master Lu, please tell me something other than the principle."


    Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng he also said in unison: "I also want to know!"


    Lu Lu stretched out his waist and said: "Ha Xi, it''s too late. Let''s have a rest and go to Tianning city first. The Royal Star minister and all the masters must prepare for a few days. You don''t have to be so eager. I''ll go to sleep for a while and cultivate my spirit before I can think of a way to send your friends away! Let''s go! Let''s go


    Lu Lu''s voice fell and he had already got up and walked out.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want to stay because she knew that Lu Lu seemed careless, frivolous and uninhibited, but he had a plan for everything. He didn''t want to say it. There must be something he couldn''t say. When he could say it, he would naturally say it.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, everyone went to have a rest. Chu Jinghong was about to go to bed, but Yu Longyuan was suddenly called away by Lu Lu, which made her a little uneasy. She had to pace in the yard, and unconsciously walked to the small pond in the backyard of Luofu. She saw Bai Ruoxi sitting there alone.


    Chu Jinghong looked around, and there was no one else. Then he thought a little and went to Bai Ruoxi.


    After approaching, Chu Jinghong saw that Bai Ruoxi, with half a steamed bread in her hand, was throwing it into the pond to feed the fish.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s footsteps, Bai Ruoxi looks back. Her face is full of joy. When she sees that the person is Chu Jinghong, she turns into a disappointment that she can''t hide.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care. She just said with a smile, "Princess Ruoxi, don''t want to see me?"


    Bai Ruoxi quickly explained: "no I didn''t mean that. I... " Speaking of this, Bai Ruoxi said with a helpless smile: "Princess Jinghong, why do you tease me. You know, I I don''t want to see you. "


    Chu Jinghong sat beside Bai Ruoxi and asked, "do you hate me?"


    Bai Ruoxi clenched her hand and said with a bitter smile after a moment, "how can I hate you? It''s not wrong to be liked. The reason why people are trapped by love is that it''s hard for them to control themselves. He likes you. What''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Jinghong was surprised by Bai Ruoxi''s open mindedness and looked at her in surprise.


    Bai Ruoxi twisted a piece of steamed bread and threw it into the pond. She continued to say, "Princess Jinghong, do you think the flower is wrong?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head: "he has won step by step before, which is also forced by the situation. Maybe he has done something better, but it''s not wrong."


    Bai Ruoxi looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "I mean, I like him, but he doesn''t like me. Is it his fault?"


    Chu Jing Hong Leng Leng, understand the meaning of white if Xi. Since Hua nongying is not wrong, so is Chu Jinghong. They are just liked by others. What''s wrong?


    Bai Ruoxi said with a smile: "Your Royal Highness king of war is unparalleled in the world. It''s not wrong that you like him. Princess Jinghong has fallen in love with you. It''s not wrong for Hua nongying to like you. Hua nongying saved me from crisis. I fell in love at first sight, and it''s not his fault. In love and love, we are not wrong, if we have to distinguish a right from a wrong, then fate is wrong. Princess Jinghong, you are luckier than me. Even if your highness Zhan Wang lost his memory, he still cares about you. I envy you very much. "


    Bai Ruoxi''s voice is very gentle and her tone is very flat, but Chu Jinghong is not difficult to hear sad and sad in her tone.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, the idea of making a movie is almost well known.


    Is Chu Jinghong going to say, "I only regard him as my elder brother?"


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t say this kind of affectation.


    After thinking about it, Chu Jinghong said, "don''t worry, I will protect him and take him back. I will never let him get hurt."


    Bai Ruoxi nodded heavily: "thank you. ZHENG''ER and I are looking forward to his return. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "if you don''t have a long relationship, he will change his mind..."


    Bai Ruoxi smiles, interrupts Chu Jinghong''s words and says, "it doesn''t matter. When I begin to like him, I know that there is someone in his heart. Since I didn''t care in the past, now and in the future, I still won''t care. I love him. It''s my own business. As long as he''s good, I''ll be steadfast here. " Bai Ruoxi pointed to her chest.


    Chu Jinghong sighed, thinking that among the women she knew, perhaps only Bai Ruoxi was worthy of the four words "Lady of the family". She was quiet and gentle.It''s a blessing for Hua nongying to be loved by this woman. I hope he can cherish it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong bid farewell to Bai Ruoxi, got up and left, went to the corner and saw Qin sang with a pale face.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong, Qin Sang was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop." She just felt a little stuffy in the room. She wanted to get some air and just came here.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care much and said with a smile, "how''s your injury?"


    Qin sang nodded slightly and said, "it''s OK. I heard from Mr. Mu that you want to borrow Longyuan sword. I can''t lend it to you, but I can go to Tianning city with you and send your friends back."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened and he said, "that''s great."


    Qin sang frowned and said, "I haven''t finished..."


    Seeing Qin Sang''s complexion, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help worrying. Looking back carefully, it seems that only her grandfather can hinder Qin sang.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "are you worried that your grandfather will not be taken care of?"


    Qin sang nodded and said, "he drinks medicine every day."


    Chu Jinghong said: "I can take your grandfather to live in Luofu and ask people to look after him day and night, OK?"


    Qin sang pursed his mouth and said, "grandfather may not want to."


    Chu Jinghong then said, "tell me where you live, and I''ll send people to deliver medicine every day, OK?"


    Qin sang thought for a moment and nodded: "Miss Chu just needs to arrange someone to put the boiled Decoction at the entrance of the ghost stone forest every day. Grandfather, he will go to get it naturally, but grandfather''s temperament is a little strange. The person who delivers the medicine, don''t stay

 Chapter 761

    Chu Jinghong looked at Qin sang and found that although her voice was calm, her eyes were clearly tense.


    Obviously, her grandfather, even in her heart, is a dangerous person.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, I''ll let the second young master choose a good bodyguard to deliver medicine every day, and we''ll go back as soon as possible."


    Qin sang nodded.


    Chu Jinghong felt that there was nothing to say, so he was ready to go back to bed and said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early, Miss Qin."


    Qin sang did not leave, but asked: "Miss Chu, why do you like it?"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin sang asked Such a profound question.


    Qin sang bowed his head and said, "I just heard you talk about it with that girl. Qin sang doesn''t know how to love her and wants to ask for some advice."


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "a feeling that is not easy to explain is that I want to accompany him all the time. I am willing to live for him, die for him and do everything for him."


    Qin sang nodded thoughtfully and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The brief chat with Bai Ruoxi and Qin sang did not help much to the current situation, but it made Chu Jinghong feel more cheerful.


    Compared with Bai Ruoxi, who is trapped in love, and Qin sang, who is not in love, she is so surprised that she can get what she wants and accompany the people she loves.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and couldn''t help laughing.


    When yulongyuan pushed the door open, he just saw Chu Jinghong''s gentle smile. Seeing her beautiful and lovely appearance, yulongyuan''s heart began to itch for no reason.


    Chu Jinghong got up and said, "are you back? What did second uncle say to you? I''m not allowed to listen to this mystery. "


    Thinking of Lu Lu''s words, Yu Longyuan''s eyes became a little dim. He deliberately avoided the answer and said, "Jinghong, can I take you to a place?"


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and said, "now? It''s going to be two more days. "


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and clenched his fist. He nodded after he seemed to have made up his mind: "yes, now."


    Chu Jinghong tilted his head and said with a smile, "it''s so mysterious. Where are you going to take me?"


    Yu Longyuan went forward and clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist. He almost couldn''t wait to say, "you''ll know when you go."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Yu Longyuan leaves with Chu Jinghong mysteriously, Hua nongying, who has been lying on the roof, is thinking about whether to leave with Bai Ruoxi.


    In fact, just now Chu Jinghong and Bai Ruoxi''s conversation, he did not drop a word to listen in.


    Not that he wanted to eavesdrop, but that he was on the roof from the beginning.


    After a long time no see, he found it difficult to get along with Bai Ruoxi alone. It is undeniable that he missed him.


    But what about missing? He couldn''t touch her at all.


    When he saw her in a coma on the stage of Hongmeng, he just went to help her, and then he almost vomited. How can he expect to stay with her forever?


    Together forever?


    At the thought of this word, Hua nongying couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was not a normal person and didn''t deserve to be with such a beautiful Bai Ruoxi forever.


    Hua nongying is playing with the amber sealed up the tea in her hand. Suddenly she feels a strong wind coming. Hua nongying subconsciously looks at it and sees that Yu Longyuan leaves with Chu Jinghong in his arms.


    Hua Nong Ying smiles, puts the tea amber back in her arms, flies up, and goes to Mufeng he''s room.


    If Mufeng could not cure his disease, he would choose bairuoxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng he has been lying down. I didn''t expect that Hua nongying would come at this time.


    Seeing that Hua nongying''s face was hard to talk about, Mufeng wanted to open his mouth and said, "do you want a pill to stop vomiting?"


    Hua nongying was in the same place awkwardly: "er You... "


    "How can I know?" asked Mufeng


    Spend shadow smash, smash the mouth, feel oneself was seen through the mind.


    Mufeng doesn''t see Hua nongying at a loss. For a moment, he feels funny. He puts his arms around his chest and teases him deliberately: "is it difficult It''s not a pill to stop vomiting. It''s a pill to treat Yang Hyperactivity? "


    Hua nongying''s face turned black in an instant. He pushed Mufeng he''s shoulder and pushed him into the room. He closed the door.


    Mufeng he smiles, goes to the tea table, pours tea for each other, and says, "say what you want, but you''d better hurry up. I''m a little tired."


    The implication is to let Hua nongying think about finding him again. Don''t hesitate.


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and said, "I hope you can help me treat my illness. I think I want to be a normal person. "


    Mufeng he drank a mouthful of water and said with a bitter smile: "you are luckier than me. At least you can hold others in your heart."


    Hua nongying also took a sip of herbal tea and said, "you don''t understand. People''s heart is like a banquet. Some people in this delicacy are mellow wine, delicious food and fish. They all seem very important, but they are not indispensable. Only the right person is the white rice at the banquet. No matter how many kinds of food and wine have been changed, my favorite is the bowl of fragrant rice. "Mufeng he probably understands the meaning of huanongying. Huanongying can''t forget Chu Jinghong in his life. Chu Jinghong has already occupied an irreplaceable position in his heart, just like the white moonlight in his heart.


    But he can''t live up to another woman because of his love. After all, he and Bai Ruoxi have children.


    He has love and responsibility in his heart.


    Mufeng sighed: "tell me, how do you want me to help you?"


    Hua nongying summoned up her courage and said, "do you have any wine?"


    Mufeng doesn''t feel the seriousness of the matter. He even needs wine to strengthen the courage of the people. It can be seen that what he wants to say must be very difficult to say.


    Mufeng he astringent playful mind, took two small jars of wine, and flower nongying drink.


    Hua nongying didn''t use the wine cup. He took the small wine jar directly. After taking a big drink, he said, "my illness is a heart disease. I''ll talk about it after I left Lingyun villa and was rescued..."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the story of Hua nongying, Mufeng was shocked for a long time.


    Flower make a shadow to see him in a daze, self mockery way: "do you feel disgusted?"


    Mufeng he clapped his case and said angrily, "of course not. It''s not your fault."


    Hua nongying looks at Mufeng he, and his eyes are rare and fragile. He purses his mouth and says, "if you have a confidant in life, you will have no regrets in this life."


    Mufeng he sighed: "it''s my luck to get you to treat me sincerely. You can rest assured that I will help you. "


    Hua nongying was surprised and said, "can I help you?"


    Mufeng he said with certainty: "of course, this is not an incurable disease. Naturally, it can be saved. It''s just that the antiemetic I gave you before can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Now I''ll give you some pills step by step. The process may be longer, but it can cure the disease. "

 Chapter 762

    Hua nongying looked suspiciously at Mufeng he and asked: "you haven''t felt your pulse, so you''ve already prescribed medicine? You''re making fun of me. "


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "the practice of medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. I''ve looked at you carefully and asked where the lesion is. Naturally, I can prescribe the right prescription. But I think that the medicine for treating the disease will be given to you when I get back to Jiufang."


    Hua nongying didn''t quite understand and asked, "why?"


    Mufeng he said: "this medicine needs the cooperation of Princess Ruoxi. You need to get close to her after taking medicine every day. At the beginning, there may still be vomiting. As time goes on, the focus will gradually disappear."


    Hua nongying naturally believed in Mufeng he, nodded slightly, and then asked: "it''s strange that I would vomit when I met all women, but I would not when I met Jinghong."


    At this point, Hua nongying said with a bitter smile: "I used to think that she was really my sister, and we had the same blood, so we would not reject her, but now it seems that we are not brothers and sisters. Maybe not even cousins. "


    Mufeng he said: "although you are not relatives, you have the same blood, but it''s true. You all have a part of the blood of the Bai Mu nationality of the Luo family. Hua family has the blood of Baimu nationality, which is probably the collateral of Hongmeng''s spread to nine places. As for why she is so surprised, I''m afraid that I can''t know until I find Chu Chengtian. "


    Hua nongying nodded and said, "if you want to find Chu Chengtian, you have to go into Jingmen tower. But you can only let Jinghong and Lulu go in. I''m really worried."


    Mufeng said with a smile: "in fact, this matter You and I don''t have to worry too much. "


    Hua nongying looks at Mufeng he, as if he doesn''t understand his meaning.


    Mufeng took up the wine cup in front of him and drank it all in one gulp. He said bitterly: "naturally, someone is more anxious than us, and the person Jinghong needs most is never you and me."


    Hua Nong''s shadow frowned slightly, and was brought back to three years ago by Mufeng he''s words.


    Three years ago, in the mainland of Jiufang, in Yandang Mountain outside the capital of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Emperor Zhaowu designed that yefeibai kill Chu Jinghong himself, and stir up the relationship between yefeibai and yulongyuan.


    But emperor Zhaowu didn''t know that yulongyuan was yefeibai. He hid his identity to replace yefeibai in order to master more royal secrets for later use.


    At that time, Chu Jinghong was injured and in a coma. He and yefeibai vied to protect Chu Jinghong. Yefeibai then said the same thing as Mufeng today.


    "She doesn''t need you either."


    Hua nongying has no choice but to smile bitterly. Yes, Chu Jinghong needs people. It''s never him. Should he also Take it easy.


    -


    Jingyue Tangquan.


    Yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong leave Longyin city all the way. If Chu Jinghong didn''t know that he couldn''t leave Longyin city completely without Longyuan sword, he would have suspected that yulongyuan was going to take her away.


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "we are far away from the city. Where are we going?"


    Yu Longyuan felt a little uneasy and said, "I just want to take you to a place where there is no one. A place for the two of us. "


    Chu Jinghong blinked. He didn''t understand why yulongyuan suddenly had this idea.


    Yulongyuan didn''t look down at Chu Jinghong''s eyes. He was afraid that he would see more. Instead, he was afraid that he would do it if he didn''t decide.


    After a while, Yu Longyuan finally took Chu Jinghong to his destination.


    Around warm, water vapor lingering, Chu Jinghong Leng Leng, surprised: "hot spring?"


    Yulongyuan felt his throat a little tight. He pursed his mouth and said, "well, I think..."


    When Chu Jinghong saw the hot spring, she thought of yaochi in the backyard of Prince Zhan''s mansion. She turned her head and looked at yulongyuan. She was surprised and said, "do you want to take a bath with me?"


    "Cough, cough! Cough, cough Yu Longyuan was frightened by Chu Jinghong''s straightforward tone. He was choked by his own saliva and coughed.


    Chu Jinghong pursed a smile, and then slightly raised his eyes to yulongyuan, red face asked: "what do you want?"


    Yu Longyuan was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Chu Jinghong. He only asked, "Jinghong I We''re married, aren''t we? So Well I Er... "


    Chu Jinghong chuckled and said, "do you want to be husband and wife with me?"


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was so magnanimous, yulongyuan felt that he was a bit of a petty man. Clearly he is a man, what is he shy about?


    Yu Longyuan coughed twice, cleared his throat, and asked softly, "cough, but Is that ok? "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. She had never seen a man before, and she had to ask if he could. This yulongyuan usually acts strong and domineering, but when it comes to men and women''s affairs, he is so green and simple.


    Chu Jing Hong white one eye Yu Long Yuan, opening a way: "can''t!"


    Yu Longyuan was in a hurry. He quickly clasped Chu Jinghong''s shoulder and asked, "why?"


    Chu Jinghong blinked and looked at yulongyuan in doubt. Instead of answering, he asked, "then tell me first, why are you so anxious? We''ve been sleeping with each other for a few days before, and you all abide by your duty. Why do you want to Make such a request? "Yulongyuan didn''t hide it. He said directly, "Uncle Lu said that only when we become real husband and wife and are compatible in blood, can I enter the Jingmen tower with you. Jinghong, I don''t remember what happened before us, so I don''t know if we have ever done the ceremony of Dunlun. "


    Yu Longyuan''s confession surprised Chu Jinghong a little. He didn''t expect that what happened outside the principle of Jingmen tower was this.


    After hearing Yu Longyuan''s words, Chu Jinghong pretended to be angry and said, "it turns out that you have to treat me like this in order to enter the tower. That''s really embarrassing you!"


    Yulongyuan was anxious, and quickly explained: "of course not. Although this time it''s urgent to be in power, my mind is far more than that."


    Chu Jinghong looked up at Yu Longyuan and said, "then tell me what you think."


    Yu Longyuan pursed her mouth. From Chu Jinghong''s big eyes, he saw the narrow and teasing. It turned out that she was pretending to be angry.


    Yu Longyuan had no choice but to point Chu Jinghong''s eyebrow with his finger. He said in a soft voice, "I love you, everything, because of love, is that ok?"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned in the original place. Before losing his memory, Yu Longyuan never underestimated his love, but he was able to stir his heart and soul quietly.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Longyuan, who had lost his memory, could express his mind frankly, which made people unable to refuse.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth, then approached Yu Longyuan''s arms, and said in a voice like a mosquito: "everything, because of love, is You can... "

 Chapter 763

    Chu Jinghong never thought that she would become a real couple with Yu Longyuan in the wilderness.


    I don''t know if it''s because when they got married, they would have paid homage to each other three times under the moon, so the couple''s ceremony also needs to be verified by heaven and earth?


    Yulongyuan didn''t know why he chose such a place. Maybe he didn''t have much time to find a more suitable place because of the lack of time.


    If tomorrow''s imperial master is going to leave for Tianning City, he will have no chance to be alone with Chu Jinghong.


    At this moment, he was calm on the surface and turbulent in the heart.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and held Chu Jinghong''s skirt.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart was tight, and his body trembled faintly, as if he were afraid and shy, as if he wanted to refuse to return, as if he had restrained himself, as if he wanted to yearn.


    Yulongyuan is also not feeling well. He is about to do the most intimate thing in his life with his beloved woman. Yulongyuan is worried about himself


    I''m worried that I will do badly, hurt her, hurt her and scare her.


    With the skirt down, Chu Jinghong subconsciously shiver, yulongyuan see directly holding her jump into the pure moon soup spring.


    When the warm spring water wrapped around the girl''s body, Chu Jinghong obviously relaxed a lot.


    This scene, as if back to the past, as if back to the war palace.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and gently approached Yu Longyuan''s arms, with a pair of restless hands on Yu Longyuan''s chest.


    She holds his skirt in both hands, and she doesn''t know whether she wants to undress him or she''s afraid of him. Contradictions breed in her heart and ambiguities linger all over her body.


    The belt is looser, the muscle is better than the snow, half dyed with rouge and half dyed with cold.


    At the moment of skin blind date, Yu Longyuan called in a hoarse voice: "Jinghong..."


    Chu Jinghong sat on yulongyuan''s body, arms around his neck, the same breath unstable in his ear whispered: "Jiaojiao, call me Jiaojiao."


    Yu Longyuan resisted Chu Jinghong''s forehead, and the tip of his nose met each other. He said to her in a soft voice, "Jiaojiao, it''s very suitable for you. It''s delicate and soft."


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red. He didn''t know how to answer this. However, yulongyuan didn''t plan to give her a chance to speak. Yulongyuan gently kisses her lips.


    All the restraint and forbearance collapsed at this moment.


    All the desire and desire, at this moment, suddenly burst out.


    Yu Longyuan clasps Chu Jinghong''s slender waist with one hand, presses her in his arms, passes through her long wet hair with one hand, and clasps her back brain.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but wonder that Yu Longyuan doesn''t want to marry her at all. He He just wanted to eat her.


    The heat of the hot spring made her face red. The passion of yulongyuan made Chu Jinghong fall like magma. The strong and hot smell made her pink from the inside out.


    Feeling the unsteady breath of the girl in his arms, Yu Longyuan slowly released his lips, which he couldn''t eat enough, and began to tease: "I certainly didn''t take good care of you in the past."


    Chu Jinghong was confused by this unexplained remark. She gasped and said, "say What are you talking about? "


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head to kiss Chu Jinghong''s neck. Behind his ears, he gently kisses his clavicle and says in a soft voice: "if I serve you with all my heart, I''ll be with you day by day. How can I let you kiss and breathe without learning? It''s all bad for my husband. I''ll have three meals a day and then kiss and eat again."


    Chu Jinghong''s face instantly scalded, and this guy''s words became more and more irresistible.


    "Don''t Ah... " Chu Jinghong wanted Yu Longyuan to stop talking nonsense, but all he could say turned into a cry.


    His hands wantonly swam on her, just like a general who is about to attack the city and plunder the land, sending an agent to look for weakness in her.


    And his continuous and detailed kisses are like persuading her organs to let her body sell itself.


    Chu Jinghong felt that she was defeated. It seemed that before the general had captured the city gate, she had already given up her arms.


    All of her is presented in front of the enemy''s eyes, her Softness, her weakness, and her desire hidden behind the softness and weakness.


    Chu Jinghong hugged her troubled head in front of her chest. Her voice was so delicate that she could drip water. She called softly: "Lord..."


    This light call is an invitation. Yulongyuan knows that he can attack the city.


    Yulongyuan said: "Jiaojiao, it may hurt a little..."


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but want to cover her face. It''s going to hurt once. He says it so frankly, doesn''t it make her more shy.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and said, "don''t Stop it Stop talking and do it!


    Yulongyuan seems to have heard Chu Jinghong''s voice. He no longer talks about it. He puts her on the smooth stone surface in Tangquan and makes a couple''s ceremony with her.


    When the gate of the city was captured, the general was in a state of great strength, and the delicate people who were guarding the city were in tears. It really hurt.


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s tears whirling, and he was afraid to move. He covered Chu Jinghong, gently kissed the tears on her cheek, and said in a soft voice: "sorry, I''m sorry, Jiaojiao. It''s all my fault. I don''t move, I don''t move..."Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth. She didn''t know how to explain her feelings. The pain was really pain, but she didn''t move, and it was even worse.


    Chu jinghongjiao said in a voice: "hold Hold me... "


    Yu Longyuan bent down and hugged Chu Jinghong tightly. Her strong chest covered Chu Jinghong''s softness and gave her endless warmth.


    Chu Jinghong put his arms around Yu Longyuan''s neck and said in his ear, "how can the Lord lead the troops to attack the city Give up halfway. "


    Yulongyuan was stunned, then said with a smile: "the city guard is crying, I can''t bear to attack."


    Chu Jinghong also couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the serious yulongyuan would make fun of her.


    Chu Jinghong continued in a soft voice: "how does the Lord know that the general''s sobbing is not a trick to lure the enemy into depth."


    Yulongyuan felt that the fire in his heart was suddenly ignited by Chu Jinghong. Yulongyuan bit Chu Jinghong''s ear gently, pretending to threaten: "it was a trick to lure the enemy to go deep, so the king took the trick and directly attacked Huanglong."


    ¡­¡­


    On weekdays, Jingyue Tangquan is as silent as a mirror, but now it is full of ups and downs, wave after wave.


    The spring beat on the stone wall, making a rhythmic sound. It seemed to know that a couple of lovers were going to Wushan together, so it used the sound of water to cover them up.


    There is no one around, only they embrace and blend with each other between heaven and earth.


    But it seems that there are many other things around them, which are proving that they have become real couples since then.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the birds are singing and the insects are singing, the bamboo groves are rustling and the beautiful women are whispering.


    The night is still very long, but yulongyuan thinks it is a little short.


    The general is very gentle in attacking the city, but Chu Jinghong thinks that the general''s weapons are a little long

 Chapter 764

    The next morning, Luofu.


    Last night, Hua nongying was drunk in Mufeng he''s room. Mufeng he had no choice but to worry about his bad hangover. He came to the kitchen early in the morning to prepare a bowl of wake-up Soup for him.


    I didn''t expect to see Qin sang cooking breakfast.


    Mufeng couldn''t help frowning: "how can you get up so early, your internal injury is not good, you should have a lot of rest."


    Qin sang bowed his head slightly and said, "I can''t eat and drink for nothing." She is a cook invited by Lu Er Shu. She always has to do her duty.


    Mufeng had no choice, but said with a bitter smile, "go and have a rest. Here I am."


    Qin sang replied, "I''m ok."


    why has the final say why he took the Qin San''s hand and walked out of the kitchen, allowing no explanation, "I''m the doctor."


    For a long time before Xu Shi, Mufeng always took Qin Sang''s hand to bring her into Luofu, so now Mufeng once again took Qin Sang''s hand without any embarrassment and hesitation.


    He was open-minded and naturally didn''t feel any problem.


    But Qin sang felt a little different. She felt that some of her cheeks were hot. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched it. She felt uneven and mottled.


    Thinking of Chu Jinghong''s amazing appearance, Qin sang bowed his head in shame, quickly took back his hand and said, "I I''ll go back myself. "


    Mufeng he looks at Qin Sang''s back and frowns slightly. I don''t know why. He feels that Qin sang today is a bit strange.


    However, Qin sang did not go far and was stopped by Lu Lu.


    Lu Lu saw Qin sang and said, "ah? Wake up, wake up well, you go to help me call them all over, mufenghe, huanongying, and Jinghong girl, they all call to the main hall. "


    Mufeng he quickly walked a few steps to Qin Sang''s side, looked at Lu Lu and asked, "what''s the matter with Master Lu? They don''t seem to get up yet. "


    As soon as the voice fell, people''s voices came out from behind.


    Hua nongying yawned and said, "it''s just a little headache."


    Jiang taoqing also rubbed his sleepy eyes and hugged Tuan Tuan and said, "this little dog raised by my sister-in-law is a bit strange. Last night, I had to sleep on Ying Hange all the time. We didn''t sleep well."


    Ying cold song also some helpless way: "I have never had a dog, why is it so close to me?"


    Bai Ruoxi also came out of the room and said with a smile: "animals have their own spirituality. They will like to make friends with people who are kind-hearted."


    Hua Nong Ying rolled her eyes and went to Bai Ruoxi. She looked down at her and said in a disgruntled tone: "I can''t see you praising me."


    Bai Ruoxi''s face turned red, and she lowered her head and didn''t respond. On the contrary, she made Hua nongying itch.


    Hua nongying wants to hold her, but because everyone is in the yard, she doesn''t want to raise her hand.


    Mufeng went to Lulu and said, "Master Lu, what''s the matter with you? Did you think of how to send them away first? "


    Lu Lu said, "Oh, nothing. I just thought of a way to let people who are not from Yue, Chu and Luo families enter Jingmen tower."


    Speaking of this, Hua Nong Ying and Mufeng are interested.


    Mufeng he asked eagerly: "what method?"


    Lu Lu took out a bunch of red ropes from his arms. The red color was dark red, not very bright.


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "these red ropes only need the blood drops of the Yue family, Chu family or Luo family, and then you can wear them separately, and then you can follow Jinghong into the Jingmen tower. It''s just that this matter should be hidden, and you must not let the Royal family know. Otherwise, they''ll take the red rope. I don''t have any more


    This words a don''t wait for Mufeng he public reaction, just from the door into the yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong can''t help but surprised.


    Yulongyuan asked: "Master Lu, you didn''t say that last night."


    Lu Lu looks back at Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong.


    found that two of them were refreshed, just like the essence of the sun and moon.


    One was haggard, and his feet were empty, as if he had gone to pick a mountain.


    Lu Lu showed a bad smile and said, "ah? What did I say last night? I don''t remember


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and Lu Lu, who were stunned and had a bad smile on their face. Suddenly, their cheeks turned red. They were calculated by Lu Lu.


    Yu Longyuan, a fool, not only believed Lu Lu''s words, but also worried that he didn''t do it once enough. He didn''t stop last night. He What a fool he is!


    Chu Jinghong has no choice but to smile. She can''t stand any more.


    Yulongyuan also came back to himself. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to thank Lulu or to tease him.


    Yulongyuan sighed heavily, but said, "Jiaojiao, I''ll take you back to rest first."


    Lu Lu said with a smile, "Oh, didn''t you have a rest last night?"


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but want to cover his face. Some of them didn''t dare to look up at anyone.Yulongyuan is also full of helplessness. He directly holds Chu Jinghong up and walks to the room.


    When people saw that the interaction between them was very strange, they couldn''t help wondering.


    Hua nongying asked, "what happened to them?"


    Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "who knows, what can happen in the middle of the night when there are only one man and few women in the wilderness?"


    Hua Nong Ying has no good spirit of white one eye land land land, feel to say from his mouth of words, all want half to listen to.


    Mufeng he''s eyes have been chasing after the two people''s back, then slowly turned his head, with his wisdom, it''s not difficult to guess what happened last night.


    Mufeng he was bitter in his heart, but he couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good thing that she can get what she wants. What she wants is what he wants.


    Mufeng sighed and looked at Lulu, ready to say something else to distract him.


    Mufeng he asked: "Master Lu, how many red ropes are there?" It''s about how many of them can go in.


    Lu Lu counted and said, "seven!"


    Jiang taoqing said happily: "so many, can we go together?"


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "if you can go, ask the girl Jinghong. Isn''t she going to send you back first?"


    Jiang taoqing had a look of disappointment on his face, but Lu Lu said with a smile, "you are a member of Tianji clan. It may be helpful to enter Jingmen pagoda."


    Jiang taoqing''s eyes brightened and said, "really?"


    Lu Lu glanced at the crowd and said, "everyone, everyone has their chance, everyone has their role, even if it''s her..."


    Lu Lu pointed to the weak Bai Ruoxi and continued: "she is open-minded, open-minded, and has a different sense of smell from ordinary people. Maybe she can help you through the difficulties."


    Bai Ruoxi was a little stunned. Didn''t she think she had such a role?

 Chapter 765

    It seems to prove that Lu Lu Lu''s words are right. He ran to Bai Ruoxi''s feet, rubbed Bai Ruoxi''s legs in a coquettish way, and then jumped to Hua nongying''s arms.


    Obviously, Tuan Tuan likes Bai Ruoxi and Hua nongying very much.


    Hua nongying reluctantly touched Tuan Tuan''s little head and asked him not to move around. Then he asked, "second uncle, you and Ruoxi didn''t say a few words. How do you know she has a good sense of smell?"


    Bai Ruoxi is also very curious and looks up at Lu Lu.


    Lu Lu shrugged and nodded to Tuan Tuan in Hua Nong Ying''s arms: "it told me."


    Hua nongying turns a white eye helplessly and doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with Lu Lu any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing the way to enter the Jingmen pagoda, they began to stir, hoping to persuade Chu Jinghong to let everyone go together.


    But since I saw Chu Jinghong in the morning, I never saw Chu Jinghong come out of the room again. Both lunch and dinner were eaten by Yulong Yuanduan.


    Hua nongying was worried and said, "is Jinghong ill?"


    Mufeng said helplessly: "you should care more about Ruoxi princess."


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to care about her, I am..."


    Mufeng he patted Huanong''s shoulder and said: "I understand that you are afraid that she will know your illness, but if you decide to accompany her for a lifetime, it may not be a good choice to tell her frankly."


    Hua Nong Ying shakes his head and refuses Mufeng he''s proposal. If his illness can not be cured, he will naturally be frank with Bai Ruoxi and let her choose whether to stay or leave.


    Since his illness can be cured, why should he let Bai Ruoxi worry? When he is completely cured, he should take good care of her.


    Mufeng how to see flowers and shadows, stubbornly hide their secrets, there is no strong persuasion.


    If you don''t know the sufferings of others, how can you persuade them to be good.


    Two days later, on the first day of August, Chu Jinghong, who had been hiding in his room, finally had to come out.


    Because Yuming city comes to Luofu and informs everyone that they will leave for the ruins of Tianning city tomorrow. All families will send people to the ruins of Tianning City, and they will live in the ruins of Tianning city for a period of time. Yuming city comes to inform Luo family to prepare the daily necessities they need. After dawn tomorrow, they will start with everyone.


    After listening to the words of the Imperial City, all the people had no objection and asked for help.


    Yumingcheng wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t find the topic. He looked up at Chu Jinghong and felt that Chu Jinghong was more beautiful than a few days ago.


    Her eyes and eyebrows are affectionate, and her cheeks are pink, as if a flower had been moistened by gentle wind and rain, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for yulongyuan to forget the past and save his life, he would never give up Chu Jinghong.


    But now, he felt that his heart was more than his strength.


    Seems to feel the eyes of the Royal City, yulongyuan got up and said: "brother, go back to recover your life, I will go with Jinghong."


    The Imperial City nodded and turned away reluctantly.


    Chu Jinghong''s change is moistening things silently, but at the same time, it can''t be hidden.


    Even Jiang taoqing found that Chu Jinghong had something wrong.


    Jiang Tao held his chin, looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "Princess Jinghong, what''s the matter with you these two days? I don''t see you coming out. "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart jumped, and he said: "er I, I am... "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know how to explain. After the yulongyuan opened the meat, she turned into a wolf. She didn''t let her leave these days. She wanted to swallow her into her stomach. If she didn''t have a good body foundation and good medicine to protect her body, she was afraid that she would be broken up.


    Looking at yulongyuan''s cold appearance at the moment, it''s hard to imagine how enthusiastic he was in his bed.


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red. He couldn''t tell a lie.


    Fortunately, yulongyuan is not only good at understanding people''s clothes, but also very considerate. He said, "Jiaojiao is trying to help me recover my memory."


    Jiaojiao?


    Everyone was surprised when the name came out.


    Jiang taoqing stood up and said happily, "big brother called Princess Jinghong Jiaojiao. Do you think of something? Has Princess Jinghong figured out a way? Or has elder brother''s memory been restored? "


    Seeing that Jiang taoqing was so happy, Yu Longyuan said helplessly, "not yet."


    Seeing people''s disappointed eyes, Chu Jinghong said: "you don''t have to worry too much. The Royal Master said that the method of soul taking doesn''t hurt people. It''s just like a hypnotic hint. When we get out of Jingmen tower, the Royal master will help him solve the Dementor method. "


    The bad thing is that this method, similar to hypnosis, requires the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. In other words, except for the head of the royal family, no one can solve yulongyuan''s method of absorbing souls.


    And the reason why the yujiazhu is not willing to untie it is also because the yujiazhu does not want yulongyuan''s heart to face outsiders all the time.


    In this matter, Chu Jinghong knows that he can''t act too hastily. If he provokes the royal family leader, he won''t solve the Dementor method for yulongyuan, and no one else can help him.But fortunately, yulongyuan''s memory is lost, but love will not disappear.


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Yu Longyuan. Yu Longyuan feels something and looks down at Chu Jinghong. Their eyes suddenly collide with each other, as if they can no longer accommodate others.


    Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand and takes Chu Jinghong into his arms. He says in a soft voice, "no matter how many times I lose my memory, I will fall in love with you again."


    Hiss


    All of them had a burst of toothache and couldn''t help pumping.


    Especially the flowers and shadows, white eyes will turn to the sky.


    In the past, yulongyuan, who was not good at words, was cold and annoying.


    Now look at the rhetoric of yulongyuan. It turns out that it''s even more boring. What''s this called? Is it a disharmony?


    Hua nongying couldn''t see it any more. He said, "Oh, come on, uncle. You said that the red rope needs blood, but you''re not ready. You''re leaving tomorrow."


    Listening to Hua nongying talking about business, Chu Jinghong, a little embarrassed, retreated from Yu Longyuan''s arms and said, "I''m ready."


    In fact, on the day they came back, yulongyuan had already taken the red ropes to the room, and Chu Jinghong had also obeyed Lu Lu''s orders and put his own blood on the red ropes.


    Chu Jinghong took out the red rope and said, "although there are a lot of red ropes, I don''t agree with you to go to so many people. According to the previous agreement, only doctor Mu and Hua nongying can follow me into the tower, and the rest will go back to Jiufang."


    Chu Jinghong handed the red rope to Lu Lu and let Lu Lu take care of it.


    Without waiting for Jiang taoqing to protest, Lu Lu said, "well, there are so many people and so much power. I don''t think they want to go either. Why don''t we all go and have some training together? Maybe we can get something from each other? But don''t be greedy. You can leave through one or two layers. "

 Chapter 766

    After hearing Lu Lu''s words, Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "no, it''s hard to predict good or bad. How can we let people take risks for me? I don''t agree."


    Lu Lu continued: "Oh, you girl, it''s not an adventure for you to let Mufeng and Hua nongying go together? Let me tell you, many people have great power. When problems arise, people share them. Big things become small things. When they are in trouble, they help each other. One is short, two is long


    Lu Lu''s words are quite reasonable. Everyone nodded. Even Bai Ruoxi, the weakest, said, "Princess Jinghong, let''s go together. I won''t drag you down."


    Chu Jinghong looked embarrassed and said, "I didn''t mean that, alas..."


    Seeing this, Lu Lu struck while the iron was hot and decided: "it''s settled. Let''s go together. Come on, one by one


    In addition to Chu Jinghong, the rest of the people took the red rope and put it on by themselves. Chu Jinghong pursed his mouth, sighed heavily, and said nothing more. It was as if he could not say Lu Lu, so he had to accept his life.


    Mufeng looks at Chu Jinghong with some doubts. He doesn''t know why. He thinks Chu Jinghong''s reaction is not right.


    But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    -


    the next morning.


    Today is the second day of August, which is a big day in Hongmeng. Yuxingchen, the leader of Hongmeng, led all the families to the ruins of Tianning city to open the Jingmen pagoda, so that the descendants of the moon family could bring out the Dragon hunting map.


    Before leaving, Mufeng he came to Qin Sang''s room and said goodbye to her.


    Mufeng he said: "Qin sang, we decided to enter the Jingmen pagoda together, so you don''t need to follow. You''re well in Luofu. There''s enough water and food. There''s Mohist border in Luofu. Don''t try to go out. People from outside can''t get in. As for your grandfather''s side, the second prince of the royal family has already ordered his servants to deliver medicine. You can rest assured. "


    Qin sang pursed his mouth and nodded slightly.


    Mufeng didn''t know that Qin Sang was silent and didn''t care much. When he finished, he was ready to turn and leave.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he was held by Qin sang without waiting for a step.


    Mufeng he turns his head to look at Qin sang in doubt, and finds that Qin sang seems to have tears in his eyes. He wants to have a look again. Qin sang has quickly lowered his head.


    Mufeng thought Qin Sang''s action was strange and asked, "what''s the matter? Anything else? "


    Qin sang shook his head slightly.


    Mufeng he sighed: "then I''m going. Everyone is ready to go."


    Qin sangdun, then nodded, but she still did not release Mufeng he''s hand.


    Mufeng he had no choice but to slowly push her hand away and said, "don''t worry, we''ll be back soon."


    Qin sang didn''t look up. He just asked, "will you forget me?"


    Mufeng is surprised. How can I forget?


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "what happened will never be forgotten, just occasionally not remember. You see, yulongyuan, whose memory has been hidden by the method of Dementor, still remembers Jinghong, doesn''t it? "


    Qin sang looked up at Mufeng he and asked with some hope: "you will be like the second prince of the royal family, remember Miss Chu, remember me?"


    This


    Mufeng thought Qin sang might have misunderstood him.


    For Mufeng he, this question is not difficult to answer. He can be very clear about his mind and has no love for Qin sang.


    But for Mufeng, it''s hard to say. In the face of a girl who is a little autistic, I''m afraid it will hurt her.


    Mufeng thought and said, "I will remember you like the second prince of the royal family remembering me."


    "Mufeng, why do you want to leave? What are you dawdling about?" Outside the door came the voice of Hua Nong''s shadow urging. Mufeng didn''t delay any longer and said, "I''m gone. You can take care of yourself."


    The voice falls, Mufeng he turns and goes out, but Qin sang comes forward again and holds Mufeng he.


    Just this time, it''s the wrist.


    Mufeng is very strange. With Qin Sang''s indifferent character, she should not be such a tangled person. Why is she so reluctant today?


    What''s more, she pulled him so hard that he was a big man and felt a dull pain.


    Mufeng he just wanted to ask again what happened, but Qin sang suddenly let him go and said in a flat tone: "take care."


    Mufeng sipped his mouth and finally nodded: "take care."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many days it will take to go to Tianning city. Other families have brought enough supplies. Only the Luo family used only two carriages.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the carriage in front is to pull people, and the carriage behind is to pull things. Only Chu Jinghong knew that in their two carriages, people were sitting.


    As for materials, Chu Jinghong had medical space and had been ready for a long time.


    Holding Tuan Tuan in his arms, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan share a carriage, and Lu Lu drives by himself.Hua nongying, Mu Fenghe, Jiang taoqing, Ying hange and Bai Ruoxi share a carriage with the driver.


    Hua nongying on the carriage couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Lu doesn''t know what to think. He wants to make us so crowded. It''s clear that we can share the two carriages equally. "


    Jiang taoqing said with a smile, "what do you know? Naturally, there are many private conversations between husband and wife, which are inconvenient for outsiders to listen to."


    Hua Nong''s shadow curls her lips and subconsciously turns her head to look at Bai Ruoxi. Bai Ruoxi doesn''t sit beside him, but sits in the innermost part. There''s a breeze between them.


    Naturally, he was so seated because he couldn''t meet a woman, but Bai Ruoxi didn''t know his illness and whether she would think much about it.


    Hua nongying''s lips are moving. She wants to say something, but it seems that it''s not convenient for her to say anything.


    Sure enough, it''s not convenient for outsiders to listen to private talk.


    Hua nongying rubbed her knees with her palm, slightly uneasy.


    Mufeng did not see the little action of flowers and shadows, so he asked: "do you also feel that something is not right?"


    Hua nongying blinked and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Mufeng didn''t know what was wrong, but he felt uneasy.


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "maybe I''m too sensitive. It''s OK. How long does it take from Longyin city to Tianning city? "


    Hua nongying said, "Oh, I know. Uncle Lu said that it would take at least two months to go to Tianning City, but it''s closer to Jingmen tower. Twenty days is enough. Because the location of Jingmen tower is closer to Longyin city. "


    Mufeng murmured and repeated: "twenty days From the perspective of travel alone, it will take nearly a month and a half to go back and forth. "


    Hua nongying nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 767

    When Mufeng looked at Huanong, he suddenly thought of something, but only for a moment, Mufeng showed a gentle smile and said: "nothing. I was thinking that we should prepare another carriage for the journey of the 20th, so that you and princess Ruoxi could spend more time alone."


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang taoqing and Ying Hange both laughed. If they were white, they would blush and bow their heads. They did not dare to speak a word.


    Hua Nong''s shadow whitens Mufeng he''s eyes, and the expression is clearly saying Mufeng he, which pot doesn''t open, which pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Another carriage, while driving, Lu Lu asked: "girl, do you think about it?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "think about it."


    Lu Lu sighed: "are you not afraid that they blame you?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile, "I would rather they blame me than suffer the pain of death."


    Lu Lu did not speak any more, but drove the carriage a little faster.


    In the carriage, Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong in his arms, gently rubbed her face, and said, "and me."


    Chu Jinghong nods, embraces Yu Longyuan''s waist, buries his face on his chest, and almost greedily absorbs the taste of his body.


    -


    after 20 days, the team finally arrived in Tianning city.


    All the people were stationed outside the city before dark today, which made Chu Jinghong feel strange.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu and asked, "the sun hasn''t set yet. Why did it stop so early?"


    Without waiting for Lu Lu to answer, the imperial city came over with a small jar and a writing brush. As he walked, he said, "it''s not dark now, but we can''t get to the Jingmen tower before dark, so my father ordered us to take a rest and start again tomorrow morning. It''s too dangerous to drive at night. "


    "Danger?" Chu Jinghong didn''t quite understand that although he didn''t go all night before, he would at least go to the end of the Youshi period. Now, how did he stop at the beginning of the Shenshi period? What danger would make all the masters in Hongmeng mainland stop?


    The imperial city didn''t explain. Instead, he handed things to Chu Jinghong and said, "here is cinnabar. Put the cinnabar in the palm of your hands. When you enter the city tomorrow, remember not to leave anyone behind."


    Yulongyuan came forward to take things, did not let Chu Jinghong and yumingcheng contact.


    The imperial city turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lu has been cooking in a pot. There is a huge bonfire and a large pot of rich hen soup. The aroma is overflowing, which makes people can''t help looking at it.


    I''ve never seen a family like the Luo family, which requires seven dishes and eight bowls for each meal.


    They were not ashamed, and they could not help admiring.


    Tuan Tuan sticks out his little tongue and revolves around the big pot.


    Bai Ruoxi saw that it was lovely. She scratched its small head and said, "you can''t eat it before it''s cooked."


    Tuan Tuan toward Bai Ruoxi gently called twice: "Wang Wang." Want to eat!


    Bai Ruoxi laughed and felt that the little dog seemed to understand her. Bai Ruoxi continued: "don''t walk around. Sit down. I''ll give you something to eat when it''s ripe, OK?"


    Tuan Tuan looked at Bai Ruoxi with bright eyes and tilted his head as if he was thinking. After a moment, he sat down quietly and did not make any noise.


    Bai Ruoxi was so happy that she picked up Tuan Tuan and gave him a kiss on his forehead. Then she put it down and said in a soft voice, "good boy


    Hua nongying has been looking at Bai Ruoxi not far away. Seeing the interaction between her and the dog, she can''t help thinking about whether she is so gentle to coax their common child in his absence.


    He is really a wolf hearted man. He plays with politics, takes advantage of women, abandons his wife and children, and cares for others. Alas, I don''t know if it''s time to regret now.


    "Here it is." Mu Feng he suddenly reaches out his hand to Hua Nong Ying and hands over a pill.


    Flower make shadow surprised to see to Mu Feng He.


    Mufeng he said: "go back five miles, there is a hot spring."


    Hua nongying looks at Mufeng he with wide eyes. He thinks he has heard it wrong. What does Mufeng mean? It won''t let him


    Mufeng he, who has always been indifferent, has a rare smile on his face. He says with a smile: "pills to stop vomiting, don''t you? No, I can... "


    "Who said no?" Hua nongying took the pill away while he was talking, and ate it without saying a word. According to his past experience, Mufeng he''s pill can stop vomiting for two to three hours, two to three hours, which is enough for him to do many things.


    Tomorrow, he will enter the gate tower. It''s hard to know what''s good and what''s bad. He should say something today.


    After taking Mufeng he Dan medicine, Hua nongying goes directly to Bai Ruoxi, grabs her wrist and pulls her up from the ground.


    Bai Ruoxi, still holding a big spoon in her hand, looked at Hua nongying in doubt and asked subconsciously, "how? Are you hungry, too? "


    Hua nongying can''t help twitching. Does Bai Ruoxi think he is as greedy as Tuan Tuan?Hua nongying grabbed the spoon from Bai Ruoxi''s hand, threw it into the pot and said, "I''m really hungry. I''ve been hungry for a long time, but I don''t want to eat chicken soup."


    Bai Ruoxi blinked and asked, "what would you like to eat? We still have a lot of ingredients. Tell me about it and I''ll make it for you. "


    Hua nongying was helpless to be as simple as Bai Ruoxi. She bit her teeth and said, "I want to eat alone."


    Voice down, flower make shadow has a buckle white if Xi''s waist, with her fly away, leaving everyone, some wind in disorder.


    Except for Ying Hange, the rest of them seem to understand what they are going to do. Chu Jinghong, in particular, has a bad smile on his face.


    Yu Longyuan reached for Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and said, "little girl, what are you laughing at? Envy? "


    Chu Jinghong did not dare to say that she was envious. She was afraid that she would be pulled to the wilderness by yulongyuan, so that she would grow old in the end of time.


    In the face of yulongyuan''s eyes gradually warming up, Chu Jinghong coughed a little unnaturally. He quickly turned away from the topic and said, "cough, second uncle, you see, the cinnabar sent by yumingcheng is just for us to enter the city. Why do we want cinnabar?"


    Lu Lu stirred the soup in the pot and said, "do you know what cinnabar usually does?"


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "Rune paper? To ward off evil


    Lu Lu nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s to ward off evil spirits. People from all major families have no ghosts in their hearts. When they step into Tianning City, they all feel cold on their feet. They use cinnabar to point their palms to ward off evil spirits."


    Chu Jinghong felt a little strange and said with a sneer: "exorcism? exorcise evil spirits? How ridiculous


    Jiang taoqing took the words and said, "I think so. Let''s order it. We''re not afraid of 10000. Just in case? "


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "point, you point. I don''t do anything bad in my life. I''m not surprised to knock at the door in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 768

    Chu Jinghong thought about it. Instead of throwing away the cinnabar jar, she also threw it away. Instead, she turned and put it back into the carriage.


    This action originally did not attract people''s attention, but Mufeng he took a look more.


    He finally knew why he felt something wrong all the way.


    That is Chu Jinghong seems to be very "indifferent" to their safety.


    This kind of indifference does not mean that she does not care about their life or death, but that she seems to know that they will be OK.


    For example, Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu argued about whether or not to bring everyone. Chu did not argue. It seemed that they just pretended not to agree and soon compromised.


    For another example, Chu Jinghong is holding the jar of cinnabar now. As usual, Chu Jinghong is cautious. She would rather believe it or not. She will let everyone put it on. But now she doesn''t force anyone to put it on. She just asks Lu Lu.


    Why? Is Chu Jinghong sure that they will be safe?


    Mufeng was puzzled and planned to observe again.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Nong Ying and Bai Ruoxi didn''t come back all night. They didn''t come back until dawn the next day. At the moment, they just woke up and were planning to leave.


    Looking at Hua nongying''s satiated face, and Bai Ruoxi''s blushing face, people can''t help but smile. Even Ying Hange, who is slow in response, guesses what they are doing.


    Bai Ruoxi''s face was so red that she could bleed. She quickly got on the carriage and didn''t dare to look at anyone.


    Chu Jinghong saw that their relationship was further developed, and he was also happy for them. However, he couldn''t forget the serious business. Chu Jinghong quickly asked, "have you taken all your red ropes?"


    Everyone checked the red rope one after another, nodded and confirmed that they were all taken.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Hua nongying and asked him emphatically, "what about yours? It''s not going to be in the water, is it? "


    Hua nongying laughs awkwardly and says in a light cough: "cough, take it, take it. Well Ruoxi also has it


    Huanongying is rarely so embarrassed and embarrassed that it makes everyone feel funny. The atmosphere of this morning is very pleasant.


    Looking at all the people on the carriage, Chu Jinghong sighed deeply, and his eyes were a little reluctant.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan comes forward and clasps Chu Jinghong''s shoulder to pacify him.


    Yulongyuan didn''t say anything, but Chu Jinghong already understood his intention. Chu Jinghong nodded, took yulongyuan''s hand and got on their own carriage.


    On the carriage, Chu Jinghong took out the cinnabar jar and lit the palms of himself and yulongyuan. Just like Mufeng he thought, in the face of security problems, Chu Jinghong never thought he was right. He would only be more careful. He would rather believe it than believe it.


    But why didn''t Chu Jinghong give others some?


    The carriage went on, and soon the answer came.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, they arrived at the Jingmen tower. In front of the tower is the real Hongmeng platform, and behind it is Wanmin stone.


    To open the Jingmen pagoda, you need the Hongmeng seal of the Lord of Hongmeng and the help of four kinds of blood of lingzu.


    The Royal master takes the people to the gate of Jingmen pagoda, slowly takes out Hongmeng seal from his arms and prepares to open the gate.


    At this time, Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan, as well as yueqinghan and others, all stood in front of the gate of Jingmen pagoda.


    Only Mufeng he and his party are still in the carriage.


    Hua nongying frowned and said, "Uncle Lu said we can''t be found when we enter the tower, and we don''t know when we can get off."


    Jiang taoqing responded: "wait a minute. Maybe we will go out unexpectedly after opening the door?"


    Ying Hange said, "it''s just a door. How can it be so long?" Ying Hange talks and reaches for the door of the carriage. It doesn''t matter. He finds that the door is locked.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Why can''t I push it? " Ying Hange pushed hard twice, and sure enough, he couldn''t open it.


    Hua nongying went to push the door, and found that they seemed to be tied from outside. Hua nongying said, "little tree, little tree?"


    Xiaoshu is the driver who helps them drive, but at the moment, Xiaoshu has no response at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The little tree really can''t give them a response, because the little tree has gone around the back of Jingmen tower and come to Wanmin stone.


    It turns out that the coachman is not a little tree, but Xiao Shi. She slowly takes off the human skin mask on her face and reveals the face behind the mask, which belongs to Shi Xi, that is, Qin sang.


    Qin sang went to Wanmin stone and took down a red rope from his wrist. The red rope was given to the public by Lu Lu before.


    Qin sang tied the red rope to the handle of Longyuan sword, and then stabbed at Wanmin stone!


    Longyuan sword didn''t contact with Wanmin stone. Instead, it made a buzzing sound and was blocked by the invisible barrier on Wanmin stone.


    At the same time, the red rope on the handle of the sword gradually turned into blood and slid down the Longyuan sword to the barrier of Wanmin stone.With the decline of blood, the barrier of Wanmin stone gradually subsided, and several names gradually appeared on the originally bare Wanmin.


    Hua Nong Ying, Bai Ruoxi, Ying Hange, Jiang taoqing, and Mufeng he.


    It turns out that what Lu Lu Lu gives to the public is not the red rope that can enter the Jingmen tower at all, but the shark tendon that connects with each other. People and Longyuan sword carry the shark tendon at the same time, so the name of Longyuan sword can make the person disappear.


    That man need not come to the people''s stone himself, nor drop blood into the people''s stone himself.


    Li Xi stabs the nearest Hua Nong Ying with a sword, and the word "Hua Nong Ying" on Wanmin stone turns into nothingness.


    At the same time, the flowers in the carriage, still pushing the door, suddenly disappeared.


    The crowd was shocked.


    Jiang taoqing exclaimed, "where are the flowers? What about people? "


    Ying Hange rubs his eyes. He doesn''t wait for him to respond to Jiang taoqing. He finds that Jiang taoqing disappears and disappears out of thin air.


    Ying Hange exclaimed: "how can I return to..." Before the words were finished, yinghan song disappeared,


    and then Bai Ruoxi.


    Until there was only Mufeng he left in the carriage, Mufeng he finally understood the arrangement of Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu.


    It turns out that they didn''t want to take anyone into the Jingmen tower. From the beginning, they designed to send them away. This red rope is not a prop to enter the Jingmen tower, but a way to send them away from Hongmeng mainland.


    Mufeng pulls the red rope and tries to break it.


    At this time, Li Xi just raised his sword and was ready to stab the last name. When he saw Mufeng he, he couldn''t do it for a moment.


    She couldn''t help thinking, after this parting, whether it''s time to see you again.


    However, if he does not leave, he will face many dangers.


    She took a deep breath and stabbed hard.

 Chapter 769

    However, before she could stab Longyuan sword into Wanmin stone, Mufeng he had disappeared.


    Li Xi''s heart clattered for a while. Before she could figure out the situation, there was a cry of surprise behind her.


    "Who?" Cried the Royal Guard.


    The imperial city saw the flash of the figure and said: "the speed is so fast, it''s the wind clan! Is Lu Chengwen from your family? "


    Lu Chengwen shook his head blankly and said, "we Lu family are not all like this!"


    At the moment, Chu Jinghong also found the figure and quickly said, "no, maybe it''s Mufeng he."


    Lu Lu said, "you go into the tower. I''ll go and have a look. Tuan Tuan will give it to me."


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t understand what Lu Lu still wants Tuan Tuan to do, but she doesn''t refuse. She gives Tuan Tuan to Lu Lu.


    Lu Lu, holding Tuan Tuan, bypasses the Jingmen pagoda and comes to Wanmin stone. As expected, he sees Mufeng he and Qin sang, who are confronting each other.


    Mufeng he appears very angry, Qin sang lowers his head, appears to be very wrong.


    Seeing this, Lu Lu quickly came forward and said, "Mufeng, don''t blame her. She just wants to help you."


    Mufeng he turned to look at Lulu and said, "if it wasn''t for my fast speed and breaking the red rope, I would be sent back now, wouldn''t it? Help me? Mr. Lu, to help others is not to make a decision for him, but to satisfy each other''s wishes as much as possible, right? I''ve never been afraid of death. I''m just afraid I can''t die properly! "


    Mufeng he has always been gentle, never so emotional out of control, looking at him angry eyes lipstick, Lu Lu sighed: "this is life, ah, just, since you must enter the tower, I will take you in. Put your hand out. "


    Mufeng he watched Lu Lu on guard, and didn''t rush to reach out.


    At this moment, the gate of Jingmen pagoda has been opened. After the door is opened, with Jingmen pagoda as the center, the golden light is scattered around. Within a radius of ten feet, people can''t get close to it. They are pushed back by invisible barriers. Only Chu Jinghong, Yu Longyuan, Lu Wenwen, Yue QingHan and the six bodyguards behind Yue QingHan are not pushed out.


    That''s strange.


    Chu Jinghong and Yue QingHan were not pushed out, naturally because they were the blood of Yue Jialing.


    Yulongyuan has not been pushed out because he and Chu Jinghong are married. Lu Lu didn''t cheat him before. He just made a joke about Hongsheng.


    So what happened when Lu Chengwen and the six bodyguards were not pushed out?


    Chu Jinghong turns his head and looks at Yu Longyuan. They have some answers in their hearts. This month is cold


    It''s really meat and vegetables!


    At the thought of yueqinghan having a head and tail with so many men, yulongyuan was disgusted. He even felt sick when he looked at it more. Yulongyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and followed yulongyuan to enter Jingmen tower.


    The Yuming City, isolated by the barrier, was surprised and said, "Dad, why can yulongyuan go in? And how can Lu Chengwen get in? And the guards of the moon family. What''s going on? "


    The royal family leader was also very surprised, or that is to say, all the family leaders present were very surprised.


    They are not from Tianning city. Naturally, they only know one of the rules of Jingmen tower.


    The Royal master turned to look at the Lu master and asked, "brother Lu, why can Lu Chengwen enter the Jingmen tower?"


    With a blank look on his face, the Lu family leader quickly explained: "this I really don''t know. "


    The Royal master looked at the Lu master for a moment and said, "no one is allowed to leave the camp before they come out. We will camp on the old Hongmeng platform."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lu Lu, who was behind the Jingmen pagoda, said eagerly, "come on, don''t you want to enter the Jingmen pagoda? The door of the pagoda has been opened and will be closed after a cup of tea. What are you hesitating about?"


    Mufeng he said coldly, "I''m not hesitating!" He is afraid of landing on the road again and being cheated by him.


    Lu explained helplessly: "no, no, there are only two ways to enter Jingmen tower. One is to become a husband wife relationship with the three families of Tianning. The other is to accept the bite of Xuanyuan beast and let Xuanyuan beast inject saliva into the body."


    Lu Lu said as he rolled up his sleeve to show Mufeng that the bite mark on his arm was Tuan Tuan''s masterpiece.


    Mufeng he looked down at Tuan Tuan who was sitting on the ground. Tuan Tuan felt something. He called to Mufeng twice: "woof Really?


    Mufeng he pursed his mouth. Lu Lu would cheat people, but Tuan Tuan didn''t seem to cheat people. Thinking of this, Mufeng he stretched out his hand to Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan''s four claws left the ground, leaped to Mufeng he''s arms and bit him on his wrist.


    A little tingling, attracted Mufeng he slightly frown, but still in the bearing range, did not let him throw out.


    Looking at Tuan Tuan biting Mufeng he, Lu Lu immediately grabbed Mufeng he''s wrist and was ready to take him into the tower. However, at this moment, Qin Sang also quickly called out: "I''ll go, take me with me!"Lu Lu turned to look at Qin sang and said, "it''s very dangerous. He loves him and doesn''t want to die. What are you going to do?"


    Lu Lu was so straightforward to expose the mind, Mufeng how some embarrassed bow, but he did not deny, also did not regret.


    Qin sang took a look at Mufeng he and grasped the Longyuan sword in his hand. After thinking about it for a long time, he said, "I I''ll go in and try my luck. Maybe I can find Jinghong sword. "


    Lu Lu''s eyes fell on Qin Sang''s Longyuan sword. He hesitated and said, "OK, let''s go together, Tuan Tuan!"


    Tuan Tuan immediately jumps from Mufeng he''s arms to Qin Sang''s, and bites Qin Sang''s wrist with the same whine.


    Seeing that they were all bitten by Tuan Tuan, Lu Lu immediately grabbed their arms and took them to the gate of Jingmen tower.


    While others were setting up camp on Hongmeng platform, they were shocked to see three figures entering the gate of Jingmen tower.


    However, they are too fast to let people see who they are.


    Doesn''t it mean that Jingmen tower can''t be entered at will? Why are so many people entering today?


    The head of the royal family couldn''t help but feel uneasy. He ordered the royal city to ask the royal guards to count the remaining people. No one was allowed to leave.


    -


    mainland China.


    Huanongying people never thought that they would be sent back to the mainland for no reason, waiting to enter the Jingmen tower.


    Looking at the familiar moon god stone in front of him, Jiang taoqing exclaimed, "this is the moon tomb. Are we back?"


    Ying Hange looked at it and nodded: "yes, this is Yuezhong. We Have we been cheated? "

 Chapter 770

    Hua nongying quickly looks at the red rope in her hand, but the red rope has disappeared at the moment.


    Hua nongying immediately said angrily, "Damn it, I''ll say that old man is upset and kind-hearted!"


    Bai Ruoxi frowned slightly and said, "maybe Master Lu is very kind. He doesn''t want us to die in vain. "


    Hua nongying turned to look at Bai Ruoxi and said in an angry voice, "do you mean that they can go to death?"


    Bai Ruoxi looks at Hua nongying in amazement. Of course, she doesn''t mean that.


    Hua nongying was angry, but she didn''t feel that her tone and attitude were too much. She immediately said, "please help me send her back to the palace of Da Shang."


    Ying cold song surprised: "you want to return to Hongmeng?"


    Hua nongying said firmly: "I can''t ignore the danger of Jinghong!" Hua nongying''s voice fell and she turned to leave. She didn''t even take a look at Bai Ruoxi.


    Bai Ruoxi looks at Hua nongying''s back and hears her heartbreaking voice.


    The night before tomorrow, they were still doing the most intimate thing in Tangquan. He also promised himself that when the matter was solved, they would return to Dashang to take charge of the government and take care of their mother and son. Why are they so determined now.


    In his heart, he once had the heaviest revenge and conspiracy, but now Chu Jinghong was the heaviest. How many places did she and her ZHENG''ER rank?


    Bai Ruoxi sighs. She is very sad in her heart, but she doesn''t have much resentment. She has known his mind for a long time, and what''s good to complain about. If you want to complain, you have to complain about yourself. It''s hard to control your feelings.


    Seeing the step of Hua Nong''s shadow getting farther and farther, Bai Ruoxi said in a hurry: "Hua Nong''s shadow!"


    Hua nongying steps a meal, turn head frown to see white if Xi, full face is resist, as if white if Xi as long as say a word to retain, he will immediately leave without looking back.


    However, he guessed wrong. Bai Ruoxi loved him very much, but she never wanted to restrain him. In her heart, what Hua nongying said was right, and what Hua nongying did was good.


    Even if it''s good, it''s never good for her.


    Bai Ruoxi slowly walks to Hua nongying and pours on him.


    Hua Nong''s shadow was slightly stunned. She didn''t hold her back.


    White if xi lie on his chest, soft voice way: "safe return."


    It''s hard to say if it''s the last time they meet. In case Hua nongying can''t come back, she doesn''t want to fix their memories on the quarrel.


    She didn''t want to leave each other regret, she wanted to let Hua nongying also embrace her, promised to her, will come back, but Hua nongying didn''t move, she had to get out, without hesitation turned away.


    At the moment when she left Huanong Ying, Huanong Ying raised her hand, but she couldn''t hold her, just skimmed her long hair.


    Raised in the air hand gradually clenched into a fist, flower make shadow lips, want to make a commitment, but found himself speechless.


    Since Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu can set up such a trick and send them back, it means that Jingmen pagoda must be very dangerous.


    He''s going back now. I don''t know if he can come back alive.


    He wants to make a promise to Bai Ruoxi, but he finds it hard to say. If this time, it''s really the last parting of his life, will he cheat her?


    Hua nongying puts down her hand and resolutely turns away. Bai Ruoxi can''t hear his promise in her heart.


    "I have to go for her. I will come back for you


    -


    Jingmen tower, first floor.


    After Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan entered Jingmen tower, before they could see the surrounding environment, they saw Lu Lu with Mufeng he and Qin sang in front of them.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and said, "doctor mu, how did you come in?"


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and said: "I shouldn''t come in, should I? I should be deceived by you, sent away by you, and be a coward, right? "


    Chu Jinghong knows that Mufeng is angry. As a friend, she really shouldn''t calculate with him, but just because she is a friend, she doesn''t have the heart to take risks with them.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Mufeng said with a smile: "Jinghong, you don''t know how much I admire muzimo."


    To live for her, to die for her, to promise her the promise of this life and the promise of the afterlife.


    Mufeng he said, then he took a step forward and said: "no one can match the speed of my family. I''m sure I can help you."


    Even if he was full of resentment, what he thought in his heart was still how to help her, help her and protect her.


    Lu Lu shakes his head and sighs. Since ancient times, he is passionate. He can''t help Mufeng.


    Qin sang lowers her head and follows Mufeng he step by step. She also wants to help him protect him.


    Chu Jinghong also lowered his head in shame, feeling complicated in his heart.


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan reached over Chu Jinghong''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we''ll all get out of the tower safely."


    Here, without waiting for Chu Jinghong to give a response, the voice of the cold moon over there rang out.The Moon said in a cold voice: "dear, do you think I''m dead? Chu Jinghong, we haven''t got a point. You''d better keep a good distance from the second prince


    Chu Jing Hong white a month light cold, similarly cold voice way: "keep distance?"? Don''t you know why yulongyuan can follow me into the tower? The distance between us is already negative. "


    Moon light cold of course know how to return a responsibility, immediately furious mouth way: "I still think you are what chastity martyr, in the end is not old little meat." The light cold of the moon refers to land and Mufeng.


    Obviously, yueqinghan thinks that Chu Jinghong is just like her. In order to find more helpers, she gives herself to others.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t bother to explain more, because they had disappeared into a white fog.


    Chu Jinghong took Yu Longyuan''s hand and said, "don''t pay attention to her. Let''s catch up with her quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Jingmen tower, so in Chu Jinghong''s imagination, it should be a tower surrounded by bricks and stones, circling into the top.


    But she never thought that when they went through the white fog, they would come to a Gobi.


    Around a piece of barren land, the boundary can not be seen at a glance, and the sky is dim and yellow, as if it were rolled up by dust.


    Chu Jinghong saw Lu Lu and Mufeng standing not far away, and quickly took yulongyuan to their side.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "second uncle, how can this be a wasteland? It looks so big. Where are we going? "


    Lu Lu put his arms around his chest and said, "it''s my first time to come in, too. I didn''t expect that there was another cave here."


    Lu Lu turned around and said, "we can''t tell the direction here. We have to go along with the fate."


    As soon as the words came out, it attracted the irony of the cold moon.


    Moon light cold side sneer: "a group of fools." He took a compass out of his arms.

 Chapter 771

    They looked at the compass in her hand. The compass had only an outer and an inner compass, but there was no Tianchi, the compass pointer.


    What can a compass without a pointer do?


    See the moon light cold bite his fingertips, the blood drops to the compass, the blood into a thread of blood, just became the compass pointer.


    Lu Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was flat. He said, "it''s a Seven Star Jade compass."


    Yue QingHan looked at Lu Lu and said with a sneer, "you''re quite discerning. This Seven Star Jade compass originally comes from Jingmen tower. As long as I have it, I will not worry about going out. If you want to face, you''d better not follow


    The month light cold voice falls, then takes the month family six bodyguards, and Lu Chengwen turns to leave.


    Chu Jinghong and his party stood in the same place, wondering whether they wanted to follow.


    The reason why they didn''t rashly follow up was that Lu Lu''s tone was too flat. It seemed that they didn''t pay any attention to the Seven Star Jade compass.


    Sure enough, after the figure of yueqinghan disappeared, Lu Lu sighed: "Alas, the compass points the way, but they don''t avoid danger. Why are they so anxious to die?"


    Chu Jinghong asked: "second uncle, now we are all grasshoppers on the same rope. If you speak, don''t beat around the Bush, OK?"


    Lu Er Shu handed Tuan Tuan to Chu Jinghong and sighed: "I really haven''t been to Jingmen pagoda. Instead of letting me lead the way, you''d better let it lead the way."


    Lu Lu points to Tuan Tuan, who is licking his paw on Chu Jinghong''s hand.


    Chu Jinghong also knew Tuan Tuan was unusual. As soon as he wanted to communicate with Tuan Tuan, he heard the cry of the cold moon in the distance.


    "Ah --" a scream, heartrending.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally decided to go with the past to see what happened.


    You know, danger often coexists with opportunity.


    Chu Jinghong and his party chased in the direction that yueqinghan had just left. After a few steps, suddenly a wind came and brought a salty smell.


    Chu Jinghong was not unfamiliar with the smell. Her face was cold and she said, "it''s the smell of blood!"


    Mufeng he also nodded: "yes, they are in danger."


    Seeing this, Qin sang said, "do we have to go there?"


    Yes, since the moon is light and cold and they are in danger, don''t they want to die in the past?


    When people looked at Chu Jinghong, it was obvious that Chu''s decision would prevail. Chu looked at Tuan Tuan and asked, "Tuan Tuan, do we want to go ahead?"


    Tuan Tuan raised his back foot and scratched his ear. He looked like a heartless dog.


    But after hearing Chu''s words, Tuan Tuan quickly gave the answer. He sat up straight in Chu''s arms and cried out, "Wang!"


    That''s what it means!


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "be careful. Don''t leave too far. Let''s walk slowly."


    They all nodded and immediately walked in the direction of the wind. After less than a long walk, they began to see some broken bones.


    There are skulls, leg bones, spine, hands and feet, all parts, but there is no complete skeleton.


    Obviously, these bones were all from human beings, and these people didn''t have a complete body when they died.


    Such a large white bone, it is shocking!


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s hand tightly and said, "don''t be afraid."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and nodded: "I''m ok." She is a surgeon. How can she be afraid of bones? The fear in her heart now is not fear of life and death, but fear of implicating her friends.


    People continue to move forward, in addition to large pieces of bones, blood stains begin to appear on the barren ground.


    Just as Chu Jinghong was about to bend down to see if the blood stains belonged to human beings, he heard Mufeng say: "you see!"


    People along Mufeng he just want to see not far away, found on the ground lying a fragmented body, the body is still alive, the wound is bleeding.


    He was dressed in white, and his silver belt had been dyed red. It was obvious that he was the bodyguard brought in by the cold moon.


    How could he die here, how could he die so embarrassing, almost split.


    When the crowd was shocked by the scene, Tuan Tuan suddenly raised his head to the front and called out twice: "woof


    Chu Jinghong raised his head along Tuan Tuan''s line of sight, and was shocked to find that yueqinghan, Lu Chengwen and the remaining five bodyguards were all suspended in the air by thin thread at the moment.


    There are six thin threads, one tied around the neck, one around the waist, two under the armpit, and the other two around the thigh.


    These thin lines are bent and dropped, which proves that those who are hung up are not really hanging down, but suspended in mid air.


    And the end of the thin line goes deep into the cloud, making it impossible for people to peep, as if it was inexplicably stretched out from the air.


    As for the function of those thin lines


    Chu Jinghong didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that those lines were used to divide people!People are surprised to see the moon light cold they, just want to ask, this is how to return a responsibility.


    I heard a hoarse voice: "eh? There are so many people who have not come here for a hundred years. Ha ha ha, interesting, interesting


    Who''s talking?


    Without waiting for people to know who was talking, they had already found that they had begun to lift their feet off the ground. At the same time, everyone was stiff and unable to move, and there was no room for resistance.


    As soon as yulongyuan began to struggle, Lu Lu said in a hurry, "don''t struggle. The more you struggle, the faster you die. He is the tower keeper on the first floor."


    The tower keeper seemed to find it very interesting and said, "who else knows this seat? Tut Tut, it''s interesting. It''s so interesting. "


    Chu Jinghong looked around, as if he wanted to find the tower keeper in the mouth of Lu Lu, but up and down, left and right, it was still desolate, and there was no trace of people.


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "people are stepping on the tower, and the tower is people. Don''t look for it. You''d better think about how to leave."


    Yueqinghan seemed to be frightened by the scene just now, so he quickly said: "yes, yes, let''s find a way to leave first. The tower keeper asked a question, and only when he got it right could he leave. If he got it wrong, he would..."


    Without waiting for yueqinghan to finish, the tower keeper who only heard his voice but could not see him continued to say: "wrong answer, you have to pay a little price, ha ha..."


    As for the cost


    Without the explanation of the tower keeper, people can guess that it is the price of life.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the moon and asked, "what question did he ask?"


    Although she was afraid, yueqinghan hated Chu Jinghong even more. She said in a cold voice, "why should I tell you?"


    Chu Jinghong was speechless for a while. He no longer paid attention to the light cold of the moon. Instead, he looked at Lu Chengwen, who was pale and obviously frightened.

 Chapter 772

    Lu Chengwen is really scared to be honest at the moment. As the saying goes, one person is short and two people are long. Seeing Chu Jinghong''s puzzled eyes, Lu Chengwen quickly said, "the tower keeper will say a question for everyone to answer. The answer time is only ten minutes. After everyone answers, you need to choose. Who among US says the answer is a lie? If you choose the wrong one, you will be killed randomly Drop a person, only choose right, find the person that lies, ability passes this one layer


    The bodyguard who just died was obviously the one who was killed at random.


    What''s the problem? As for making people lie?


    Just when Chu Jinghong was puzzled, the tower keeper on the first floor continued to say, "now that we have new friends, let''s say it again. Now please tell us your surnames."


    There is no need to lie about this kind of problem.


    "My name is Yue."


    "My name is Lu."


    "My name is Wang."


    ¡­¡­


    They all answered one by one. Chu Jinghong also answered that his surname was Chu. Yulongyuan naturally answered that his surname was Yu. Everyone was very frank. If there was no accident, Chu Jinghong heard Lu Lu say: "my surname is Chu."


    Chu?!


    Lu Lu''s surname is Chu?!


    People can''t help but wonder, isn''t Lu Lu''s surname Lu?


    If his surname is Chu, then his relationship with Tianning city and Chu family


    Chu Jinghong asked, "Uncle Lu, are you the Chu family in Tianning city?"


    Lu Lu Pai did not answer, but said helplessly: "if you can go out alive, I''ll talk to you in detail."


    As soon as Lu Lu''s voice came down, the tower keeper''s voice rang out. He said with compassion: "well, the answers have come out. Now you can choose the liars among you. If you choose the right one, everyone can go to the second floor. If you choose the wrong one, Jie will die randomly! The countdown starts 10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven... "


    Lying? Who would lie on such a small question? Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t choose an answer.


    Among the bodyguards brought by the light cold of that month, one bodyguard Jia seems to have just been too frightened. Now he points to one of his companions and shouts in horror: "it''s him. He lies. I remember someone said that his father is not his own father, he is the illegitimate son of his mother and wild man."


    Bodyguard B, who was accused of lying by him, quickly pleaded: "you fart, I didn''t lie, that''s a rumor!"


    Bodyguard B pointed to another person and said, "it''s him. His surname is Liu. How can I say his surname is Liu?"


    The accused bodyguard C said, "I''m the adopted son of the Liu family. My family name is Liu, indeed."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people pointed out to each other, but no one admitted that they were lying.


    After ten breath, the terrible voice sounded again.


    "Well You still haven''t found out the answer, so accept the punishment! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Jinghong saw the blood light splashing in front of her eyes. A month later, the bodyguard was cut open by six thin lines on her body. In an instant, she was cruelly dismembered and her whole body was scattered.


    "Oh..." Someone can''t help retching.


    Rao Shichu Jinghong has strong endurance, and also feels shock and panic.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s pale face, yulongyuan felt deeply in his heart. He said in a soft voice, "Jinghong, close your eyes."


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head. She can''t escape. She wants to find a solution. She wants to leave here with Yu Longyuan and take her friends home safely.


    Lu Chengwen said angrily: "who is lying in the end? Two people have died. Even if you are tired of living, don''t drag others down!"


    Yueqinghan looked around the crowd and finally looked at Qin sang and said, "it''s you, isn''t it? Everyone said their surnames, only you said you don''t know, you''re not lying? "


    Qin sang said in a light tone: "the tower keeper wants to find a liar. I answered truthfully, but I didn''t lie. I really don''t know my family name. I used to be Li Xi, but now I''m Qin sang. I only have my first name, and I don''t have a family name. "


    Qin Sang''s voice was obviously sad when she said here, because her grandfather did not tell her last name. From childhood to adulthood, she only knew that only when she found Jinghong sword and Longyuan sword could she find her parents, which was her lifelong wish and the belief that supported her to live.


    Mufeng he is closest to Qin sang. Seeing her sad expression, she calms down and says, "don''t worry, we believe you."


    Qin sang looked at Mufeng he gratefully.


    Yue QingHan turned to Chu Jinghong and said, "that''s you. You say that you are a member of Yue''s family. Yue''s family takes women as their respect. Then you should be surnamed Yue. How can you say that your surname is Chu?"


    Chu Jinghong thinks about it. According to Jiang Siyue, although Jiang Siyue is a saint of the moon family, she doesn''t have the surname of Yue. Instead, she follows her father Jiang Yi''s surname Jiang. Then Jiang Siyue and Chu Chengtian are married, and it''s impossible to give her the surname Yue.


    In addition, Jiang Siyue later chose to enter the northern Chu royal family in order to give Chu Jinghong a proper identity, which proves that Jiang Siyue wanted her surname to be Chu.Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Chu Jinghong''s answer to his surname Chu.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I''m really Chu. I didn''t lie."


    The crowd didn''t argue for an answer, but the voice of the tower keeper sounded again. The tower keeper said, "what''s the fuss? The previous question has passed. Now I''m going to ask the next question. What''s your favorite color? Ah, I like red, blood red, blood red, ha ha ha... "


    It''s another irrelevant question. There''s no need to lie about it.


    As with the previous question, the public was full of gossip again and couldn''t wait to announce their answers.


    Then there was a random identification.


    Then, the tragedy staged again, and the guards brought in by Yuejia died three times in an instant.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong said in a worried tone: "no, it''s not right The answer must not be that. "


    Yulongyuan also said: "yes, the answer must not be so simple on the surface."


    Lu Lu thought for a while and said, "why don''t we try and don''t answer?"


    Everyone looked at each other and considered whether this method was feasible.


    At this time, yueqinghan was already mad, and said angrily, "why only kill my people? What about them? Why not kill them? "


    Jie Jie, the tower keeper, said with a smile: "ha ha, you''re right, but your people are too noisy. I''m upset. However, for the sake of fairness, let''s choose the next one from them. "


    as soon as the watchman''s voice dropped, he began to make a question:" next question, tell me your favorite food! I would like to say that my favorite food is lotus fresh vegetable soup, hahaha. "


    People are not in a hurry to answer, seems to want to try not to answer can pass this pass.

 Chapter 773

    However, the tower keeper soon broke people''s illusion.


    The tower keeper said, "the countdown starts. If you don''t answer, you will die. Ha ha ha ha. 10¡¢ Nine, eight... "


    With the countdown started, people found that Mufeng he''s thin line began to tighten.


    They were attracted by Chu Jinghong''s shouts, and even the threads that were ready to cut people stopped tightening.


    Everyone hasn''t answered yet. How can Chu Jinghong know who is lying?


    Without waiting for everyone to think clearly, the hoarse voice of the tower keeper sounded again and asked, "OK, I''ll give you a chance, but if you are wrong, you will die with him. Hahaha, are you willing to say it?"


    "Jinghong!" Yulongyuan wants to stop Chu Jinghong, but he knows that Chu Jinghong is very protective towards her friends. She will never let Mufeng die.


    So although he called her, he couldn''t stop her. He could only look at her anxiously.


    Mufeng said: "Jinghong, don''t take risks for me. He just wants to kill people. Maybe there is no right answer at all."


    Chu Jinghong shakes his head slightly, ignoring Yu Longyuan''s worry and Mufeng''s obstruction.


    She had just been shocked by this bloody and cruel means of killing, and then, for a moment, she lost her due judgment and thinking ability.


    Now in the face of Mufeng he''s life and death, she is calm down, and calm after Chu Jinghong, also see the flaw of this problem.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I know the answer!" Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, and the whole space was silent. The needle could be heard. Everyone looked at Chu Jinghong and held his breath.


    The tower keeper sneered and said, "tell me your answer." The tone of the tower keeper was so flat that he didn''t seem to think that Chu Jinghong could really say the real answer.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath and responded firmly: "no one is lying at all."


    what? No one''s lying?


    Without waiting for the public to question, Chu Jinghong continued: "yes, in the face of death, no one will lie, so the real liar is you, the tower keeper! You are the one who will not be threatened by death


    Chu Jinghong''s voice is not big, the tone is also plain, with some cold, but the words are very frightening.


    Everyone could not help holding their breath, waiting for the verdict of fate.


    However, the tower keeper didn''t reply, which made everyone''s heart couldn''t help speaking.


    I don''t know how long later, people felt a light, the whole body rigid sense of bondage, suddenly disappeared, people immediately weightless fell to the ground.


    At the first moment when he could move freely, Yu Longyuan came to Chu Jinghong and held him in his arms.


    Yulongyuan asked with concern: "Jinghong, how are you?" He was worried that she would be scared.


    Chu Jinghong smiles and shakes his head. He rubs his head in yulongyuan''s arms and says, "I''m ok. I think we should pass the first floor."


    It seems to prove that Chu Jinghong''s words are right. The scene of the Gobi wasteland around him begins to be shrouded in yellow sand, and gradually becomes unclear.


    Chu Jinghong quickly opened his mouth and said, "let''s get closer."


    Lu Lu, Mufeng and Qin sang are all around in a hurry. Everyone stood together.


    In addition, yueqinghan also took the remaining three bodyguards and Lu Chengwen together.


    Just now the first floor broke half of her staff. Yueqinghan was dying. However, she didn''t reflect on her stupidity. On the contrary, she felt that she didn''t bring in enough people.


    ¡­¡­


    The yellow sand around soon made people unable to see clearly. However, a moment later, the yellow sand faded away and people came to a strange place.


    Lu Chengwen was surprised and said, "isn''t this hongmengtai? Are we out of the tower? "


    Yes, the scene in front of us is the old Hongmeng terrace in front of the Jingmen pagoda.


    But this is not right. If they really come out, they should be able to see the royal family leader. How can they be empty?


    Mufeng pointed to the middle of Hongmeng platform and said, "there''s something there."


    When they searched for fame, they saw a table in the middle of the Hongmeng platform, on which were six blue and white porcelain plates, each with several pills.


    People come forward, do not understand what these pills are for.


    When people were confused, the voice of the tower keeper sounded again.


    He said: "the elixir in front of you is your first reward. These elixirs can increase the spiritual power of your blood vessels. From left to right, they are Baimu, xuanbing, ChiYan, Jifeng, Tianji and Jiren. If you take one, you will have the same blood, and your own blood will not be affected. "


    People were surprised, especially Lu Chengwen, who could not help saying, "if I take xuanbing''s pills, wouldn''t I have two kinds of blood, xuanbing and Goufeng? Then I can let Longyuan sword come out of its sheath? "The tower keeper sneered: "that''s natural, but you can only choose one of the six pills. After you choose, you will leave Jingmen tower. You have time for a cup of tea to think about whether to leave Jingmen tower safely with a reward, or to give up the reward and continue to die, ha ha ha


    The choice given by the tower keeper is very instructive.


    On the one hand, it can make a profit.


    Death, on the other hand, is empty handed.


    Maybe the answer is obvious.


    But there are still people who resolutely give up the reward.


    Lu Lu was the first to say, "I don''t want such a thing. I want to send my uncle away. Who do I look down on?"


    Chu Jinghong naturally can''t, but she doesn''t think the reward is not good enough, but she wants to find Chu Chengtian, she must find a way to go to the ninth floor.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t want it. Naturally, yulongyuan, mufenghe and qinsang gave up the reward.


    On the other hand, yueqinghan is calm, but Lu Chengwen is eager to try.


    Looking at the way Lu Chengwen wanted to stretch out his hand, Yueqing said in a cold voice, "can you make a little bit of progress? The first layer gives such a good reward. Naturally, there are more rewards on it."


    Of course, Lu Chengwen knows that yueqinghan is right, but although the reward is good, he has to have his life to take it.


    Seeing that Lu Chengwen began to hesitate, yueqinghan changed his strict attitude before, and suddenly said in a soft voice: "Mr. Lu, in order to let you enter the Jingmen pagoda, I''ve put all my own into it. You said you want to help me. Now you''re going to leave me for a pill?"

 Chapter 774

    Lu Cheng''s text is indeed full of meaning of retreat. We can see that the Cold Moon softens his attitude, and his memory is pulled back a few days ago.


    That night, yueqinghan took the initiative to find him in the carriage, undressed him and tried to please him.


    Such a pretty beauty, not to mention that he is not a gentleman, even if a gentleman comes, it is difficult to resist the charm of the cold moon.


    Think of that night''s lingering, Lu Wenwen''s heart began to itch again, and this itching, just delayed the time.


    A cup of tea is gone.


    As they watched the table and pills disappear, they knew that the first chance to get out of the tower had passed.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the voice of the tower keeper sounded again.


    "Only half of the people can go to the third level, and the other half will leave their lives. Jie, start your killing. Someone will come up. Ha ha ha ha


    As soon as the watchman''s voice fell, a circle of weapon racks appeared on the Hongmeng platform.


    There are 18 kinds of weapons on the weapon rack, which are obviously provided for the people on the scene to fight.


    The atmosphere between the people immediately began to become tense and dignified.


    Moon light cold and Lu Chengwen, with three months home guard.


    To Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan, there are mufenghe, Lulu and qinsang.


    Ten people just split into two camps.


    Only half of the ten people can get to the third level, so it is obvious that five people will be killed.


    Yue Qingleng said with a smile: "it seems that this time, we have to start? Just a few of you won me? " Yue QingHan is very confident in his strength.


    However, her confidence is not without reason.


    Among Chu Jinghong''s group, Chu Jinghong can''t do martial arts, and Mufeng he''s and yulongyuan''s martial arts are really mediocre in Hongmeng''s eyes.


    Although Lu Lu''s martial arts are good, his two fists are hard to beat his four hands.


    If not to say which one is more difficult, it is Qin sang, who has been speechless. Yue QingHan looks at Qin sang and finds that she is carrying a sword behind her. The sword is wrapped in black cloth, so that people can''t tell what it is.


    And a sword is so mysterious that it inevitably reminds people of Jinghong and Longyuan.


    No one has ever seen the Jinghong sword, but she has seen it with her own eyes and lost it.


    The first floor didn''t notice the sword before, but now it looks more like Longyuan sword.


    Yue QingHan''s eyes narrowed slightly, so he decided to attack Qin sang first and seize the weapon.


    Seeing that the moon was light and cold, Chu Jinghong quickly said, "this layer is definitely not so simple. With a lesson from the past, can''t you use your brain?"


    The moon is light and cold, said Chu Jinghong, and immediately says in an angry voice: "how? fear death? Fear of death should not come in! It''s no use begging for mercy now. Only five people can live on. Each depends on his own ability! "


    Only five people can survive?


    Chu Jinghong felt that there was something wrong with this sentence.


    After a little thought, she asked, "just now the tower keeper, did you say that only five people can go to the third floor?"


    Yu Longyuan shook his head slightly and said, "he didn''t mention the quantity."


    Mufeng he thought about it carefully and said, "yes, he only said that half of the people can go to the third floor."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened and said, "I know how to solve this problem."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice has just dropped, and he can''t wait to say what he thinks. The cold moon over there can''t wait to start.


    The month light cold voice way: "I don''t need you to solve a problem, I just need to kill you a few, can go up naturally."


    Yueqinghan is about to attack Chu Jinghong, while yulongyuan is about to protect Chu Jinghong behind him, ready to take the move of next yueqinghan.


    Without waiting for the two to face each other, Chu Jinghong took out a black porcelain vase from the medical space.


    Chu Jinghong yelled, "wait a minute!"


    At the same time, Qin Sang''s sword and Mufeng he''s Emei sting are all on the shoulder of the moon.


    The month light cold in the heart is surprised, didn''t expect these two people speed so fast.


    Moon light cold mouth asked: "wind clan?"


    Mufeng didn''t hide it. He said coldly: "the family of the wind is authentic, Mu family." In other words, compared with Lu Chengwen, his martial arts may not be as good, but his speed must be faster. The world''s martial arts are only fast. Even if he is fighting for moves and internal skills, he is not as cold as the moon, but his speed is unmatched.


    Yueqinghan turned to look at Qin sang again. Qin sang said without expression: "I''m not a strong wind clan, but you can''t beat me. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    The moon is light and cold. She doesn''t have to try. She knows that she can''t beat Qin sang at all, because Qin Sang''s sword around her neck is so cold that she can clearly feel that the sword spirit comes from Longyuan sword.


    Yue QingHan gritted his teeth and said, "it turned out that you stole the Longyuan sword. You are the Luo family of the hundred wood clan."Qin Sang''s face was expressionless and did not answer, deny or admit.


    Seeing that yueqinghan was under control, Chu Jinghong explained: "the tower keeper said that half of the people could go to the third floor, but he didn''t say half of the number of people. It could be half of ten people, half of five people, or even half of two people."


    When Chu Jinghong said this, people understood what she meant. She was saying that the tower keepers were playing word games with them, testing their alertness and carefulness.


    Just like the first level, the answer must not be obvious, nor is it the first thought in people''s minds.


    The answer must be unexpected.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, yueqinghan also felt that there was some truth. She slowly accepted the moves, Mufeng he and Qin Sang also accepted the weapons.


    Seeing this, Lu Chengwen said quickly, "Miss Chu, are you so smart, have you ever thought of a way to crack it?"


    Chu Jinghong took a look at Lu Chengwen. Instead of answering, he raised the black porcelain bottle in his hand and said, "I can''t get all of us up, but I can Let us all die together


    What?!


    Die together?


    They all looked at Chu Jinghong in surprise, but yulongyuan guessed Chu''s intention. Yulongyuan took Chu''s hand and said, "OK, let''s die together!"


    "Who''s going to die with you?" "What are you going to do?" said the angry moon


    Chu Jinghong took a look at yueqinghan and ignored her. Instead, he said in a loud voice: "I have a bottle of colorless and tasteless poison in my hand. This poison is spread in the air and can be quickly inhaled into the body. After inhaling into the body, it will bleed to death without breathing three times. Now I''m going to break this bottle of poison. No one here can go up. "

 Chapter 775

    "Chu Jinghong, are you crazy?" Yue QingHan said angrily


    Lu Chengwen also said: "Miss Chu, why do you want to commit suicide? We can think of another way! "


    Chu Jinghong ignored them and raised his hand slowly. He was about to drop the poison!


    The moon is light and cold and shouts, "don''t stop her yet!" Before the words fall, the moon light cold has rushed to Chu Jinghong, but her way is blocked by Qin sang again.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Qin sang unexpectedly. She doesn''t expect Qin sang to trust her so much. Chu Jinghong is a little moved, but more pressure. I hope her idea is right. I hope she can take everyone to get something and leave safely.


    Think of here, Chu Jinghong heart a horizontal, force the porcelain bottle fell down.


    They were stunned, seeing that the bottle of poison was about to be broken, and their lives would be left in this layer.


    Just when Yue QingHan and Lu Chengwen were full of panic in their eyes, the poison bottle, which was less than a finger away from the ground, could have stopped in mid air and was suspended?


    Before people could figure out why the porcelain vase had not fallen to the ground, they heard the voice of the tower keeper ring again.


    The tower keeper sneered and said, "what a vicious girl, can you even ignore your own life?"


    Chu Jinghong also sneered: "it seems that I bet right, right? You can kill people, but at this level, you can''t kill everyone. "


    Hearing this, Lu Lu''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, the tower keeper said that someone will go up. If we all die here, no one will be able to go up, which will break the rules of his game."


    Speaking of this, Lu Lu threw a look of praise at Chu Jinghong and said, "what a clever girl!"


    Chu Jinghong was a little relieved. He stepped forward to pick up the small porcelain bottle suspended in the air and took back the medical space. Then he said, "we passed the second floor, right?"


    The tower keeper laughed. With his laughter, the surrounding environment began to become distorted again. People understood that they really passed the second floor.


    I didn''t expect that it was so simple and dangerous to pass through the second floor.


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong in his arms again. Chu Jinghong can feel that Yu Longyuan''s heartbeat is very calm, not as nervous as others, even his breathing is not disordered.


    Chu Jinghong looked up curiously and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    Chu Jinghong blinked and continued to ask, "aren''t you afraid to die?"


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and hugged Chu Jinghong for a few minutes. He said, "as long as I can be with you, what''s the difference between life and death? What''s the difference between life and death


    Chu Jinghong feels that his heart has been hit. It turns out that unconsciously, his royal highness Zhan Wang, who doesn''t smile and doesn''t know how to love, has long been deeply in love and can''t extricate himself from it.


    He''s right. As long as they''re together, what''s the difference between life and death?


    Chu Jinghong stands on tiptoe and kisses Yu Longyuan gently.


    Yulongyuan didn''t expect Chu Jinghong to have such a sudden intimate action. After a short period of consternation, he immediately lowered his head and wanted to kiss Chu Jinghong, but Chu Jinghong blocked it with his hand.


    Yu Longyuan frowns slightly, and looks at Chu Jinghong discontentedly.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said with a light smile, "go back and kiss again."


    Go back and kiss again?


    Yulongyuan felt that this sentence was familiar, but he couldn''t remember saying it himself. However, he was not satisfied with going back to kiss again. Going back was more than just kissing again.


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head slightly, attached to Chu Jinghong''s ear, and said, "the enemy generals have repeatedly provoked. Our general has decided to brush his gun and sharpen his sword to attack Huanglong again."


    Chu Jinghong blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yulongyuan chuckled. Only Chu Jinghong understood the meaning of the laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    When the surrounding environment calmed down again, the crowd had come to the third floor.


    The first thing you see is still the table and the reward on it.


    Like the first level reward, it is still six kinds of pills.


    Before did not choose to reward the tower, this time still won''t choose, but the moon light cold bodyguard, there is a gas.


    That person takes advantage of the month light cold to see to others of time, quickly stretched out a hand to take a Xuan ice clan''s Dan medicine, suddenly swallowed.


    The watchman''s voice immediately rang out: "Oh? Finally, some smart people know that they''ll take it when they''re ready. Ha ha, let''s send you out! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the bodyguard turned into a white light and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The speed is so fast that it''s too late for yueqinghan to scold.


    Moon light cold gnashing his teeth: "greedy fool, see I go out not to kill you!"


    The other two guards were silent and did not dare to speak.


    The others didn''t take any more pills. The table soon disappeared.At the same time, the white fog around the crowd also gradually dispersed, revealing the true face of the third layer.


    ¡­¡­


    "How beautiful Qin Sang''s subconscious exclamation drew people''s attention back to Jingmen tower.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised to see that after the white fog dispersed, there was a vast sea of flowers.


    Qilixiang, Datura, douxuehong, Zihua, dubuchun, Jindai, Xianke


    It contains almost all the flowers.


    A hundred flowers bloom in full bloom, competing with each other, colorful, to see the people dizzying.


    It''s really beautiful.


    But who can know, behind this beautiful scenery, what kind of killing machine is hidden.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other, and they both raise their vigilance.


    Mufeng he also steps forward and grabs Qin Sang''s wrist. He takes her to Chu Jinghong''s side. Everyone stands together and feels at ease.


    Qin sang looked down at the big hand on her wrist. She felt complicated. She didn''t know why. She wanted to pull her hand back and hold Mufeng he''s hand.


    Instead of letting Mufeng pull her wrist.


    Qin sang did what she thought in her heart, but as soon as she did something, Mufeng he had already taken it back. Obviously, in Mufeng he''s heart, he didn''t have any idea of her. All his actions were in the pure protection.


    "Welcome to the third floor..." The familiar voice sounded again, breaking the complex thoughts in Qin Sang''s heart.


    The tower keeper continued: "do you see the sea of flowers in front of you? Just take one of them. Now, please choose the most beautiful one. You can discuss with each other which one is the most beautiful. As long as you choose which one, everyone can go to the fourth floor Well There is a limit of one hour on this floor. If not Jie Jie... "


    There was a sneer from the tower keeper, and the people who laughed were thrilled.

 Chapter 776

    The tower keeper didn''t make it clear that he couldn''t choose the most beautiful flower. However, from his grim smile, people could understand the threat.


    If they can''t be selected, there will be people dying, maybe all of them.


    The month light cold sees a shape to open mouth to order a way: "you two go over first to have a look!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, obviously afraid.


    After the test of the first and second floors, everyone became cautious. Even if they saw the scenery in front of them, they did not dare to enter the flower garden easily.


    Moon light cold frown way: "useless thing!" As the cold moon falls, she takes the lead in entering the flower garden.


    Two bodyguards and Lu Chengwen see no problem, also entered the flower garden.


    On the other hand, yulongyuan and Mufeng are very calm, waiting for Chu Jinghong''s answer.


    Lu Lu sees the public''s reaction, can''t help but smile at Chu Jinghong and say: "you this wench wisdom much near demon, we can all count on you."


    Chu Jinghong also gave a wry smile and said, "we can''t look at the surface of the tower keeper''s topic. We need to explore his purpose. He uses killing to cover up the essence of the topic, in order to select the person he thinks is suitable for climbing the top level. The person who is suitable for climbing the top level may not have strong martial arts, deep internal power, or even no martial arts, but he must be tough He is calm, quick and wise. To put it bluntly, the tower keeper is waiting for the smart man. "


    Listening to Chu Jinghong''s words, everyone suddenly had a sense of sudden realization.


    Qin sang asked thoughtfully, "well What is the essence of this topic? Which one is the most beautiful? "


    As Qin sang spoke, he bent down and looked at the litmus flower in front of him. It was a small gray flower. It was not eye-catching, but it was valued for its tenacity, because other flowers grew in the soil, only it broke through the cracks of the rock and grew on the rock.


    Is it this one?


    Qin Sang was just about to reach out to pick the flowers when he heard the moon''s bodyguard a shouting: "Miss, I found it. It must be this!"


    When they heard about the fame, they saw that the guard a was holding a seven color flower in his hand.


    A flower, seven petals, each petal is a different color, corresponding to the rainbow in the sky.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple


    It''s really a special and dazzling flower. Is it the most beautiful?


    In the short silence, people are waiting for the judgment of the tower keeper.


    However, without waiting for the tower keeper to respond, they suddenly felt that the soil under their feet became soft.


    What''s going on?


    Just now, the hard soil turned into quicksand. People could not move when they stood on it. Their whole body was pulled down by a huge suction.


    Guard a suddenly issued a exclamation: "ah, help!"


    After searching for fame, they found that the bodyguard armour began to sink, and the soil under his feet seemed to have turned into a swamp.


    Seeing this, yueqinghan shouts to guard B: "what are you still doing? Hold him fast!"


    Bodyguard B quickly grabbed bodyguard a, but was trapped by bodyguard a together.


    Yu Longyuan nervously hugs Chu Jinghong and protects her in his arms, alert to the soil around and under his feet.


    However, gradually they found the rule that not everyone will be sucked in by the land. Only the bodyguard who has just given the answer will be sucked in by the land.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong cried out: "let go! Let him go! If we don''t let go, we will be taken in together. This is the punishment of the tower keeper. We can''t escape at all! "


    Moon light cold see Chu Jing Hong say so, have to open mouth a way: "quick loosen!"


    Bodyguard B must make quickly released bodyguard a, watch bodyguard a despair of being swallowed by the soil of the flower bed.


    It wasn''t until the scream of bodyguard A and the cry for help came to an abrupt end that the mechanical voice of the tower keeper rang out: "Jie Jie If you choose the most beautiful flower wrongly, you have to leave it for flower fertilizer. Look, it''s all flesh and blood! Ha ha ha... "


    They couldn''t help but gasp. What they stepped on turned out to be a sea of corpses. No wonder the flowers are so beautiful.


    The tower keeper began to count: "one, two, three Eight. Well, there are only eight of you left. You should work harder! By the way, I forgot to remind you that if you can''t pick flowers in half an hour, everyone should make flower fertilizer! Pick the most beautiful one! Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The tower keeper laughs darkly, and every sound knocks on everyone''s psychological defense.


    Chu Jinghong and his party were still calm, but yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen, as well as Yuejia bodyguard, who had only one month left, had already looked like a dish.


    The bodyguard of that month had already thought about it. He wanted nothing but to live. He hurried up to Chu Jinghong and suddenly fell on his knees with a plop.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the person in front of him in amazement, and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Moon light cold see this, immediately angry, angry voice: "bastard! You get up for me. You are the bodyguard of my moon family. Why do you kneel to her? "The bodyguard didn''t pay attention to the roar of yueqinghan at all. He only looked at Chu Jinghong and said, "thank you, Miss Chu, for saving my life."


    It was to thank you.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care much and said, "if you have something to say, get up and say it. It doesn''t have to be like this. I don''t want to save you either. I''m just trying to share more risks with one more person. "


    The bodyguard was surprised to hear Chu Jinghong''s words. Unexpectedly, she was so kind and didn''t expect to be rewarded. Compared with her master, this Chu girl is more reliable.


    The bodyguard stood up slowly and begged: "Miss Chu, I''m a member of Fengwu city. I''m going to be a bodyguard at Yue''s house to support my family. I have parents at home and wife and children at home. I really can''t die here. I hope you will take me out with you. "


    The bodyguard was like a bird in shock. Now he just wanted to live and completely forgot that the cold moon was his master.


    Yueqinghan''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything or do anything to stop him.


    Now she doesn''t care about making Chu Jinghong appear in the limelight. She only cares about whether Chu Jinghong can take them out of this cannibal garden.


    If Chu Jinghong can really take her all the way to the ninth floor, she will be so happy. It''s a big deal that she waits for the ninth floor to kill Chu Jinghong!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong was silent for a moment, and then said, "I will try my best, but I have a life and death."


    The bodyguard of the Yue family quickly said, "listen to the arrangement of Miss Chu. If you want to do this, you won''t blame Miss Chu."

 Chapter 777

    Chu Jinghong was very satisfied with the attitude of the guards of the moon family. He turned to yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen and asked, "he believes me. What about you? Do you want to listen to me? "


    Lu Chengwen even said hastily: "since the Chu girl Ma Shoushi Zhan."


    The month light cold rolled a white eye, although did not open the mouth to agree, but also did not oppose, looked at that attitude, regarded as the acquiescence.


    Chu Jinghong turns her head to yulongyuan. When she makes a decision, she seems to instinctively hope to get the support of yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan didn''t let her down. He gently hugged her and printed a kiss on her forehead. He said softly, "go, I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. Yes, they agreed to each other. What''s their fear.


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, and then left the arms of yulongyuan.


    When people thought she was going to the deep of the sea of flowers, they found that she was going to land.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong approaching step by step, Lu Lu raises her eyebrows doubtfully.


    Chu Jinghong stood in front of Lu Lu and said, "second uncle, I need your help."


    Lu Lu said without hesitation, "OK, how can I do it, but it doesn''t matter."


    Chu Jinghong whispered a few words to Lu Lu. After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, Lu Lu was surprised. Although he was surprised, he didn''t doubt it. He believed that Chu Jinghong must have her reason for doing so.


    Then they watched Chu Jinghong walk slowly to the side of the sea of flowers, then gently bend over, and finally select a very humble little daisy, click, and pull it out.


    With Chu Jinghong''s action of picking flowers, everyone''s heart clapped.


    This flower can''t be the most beautiful among all the thousands of flowers! Chu Jinghong picked such a common flower, is it not fatal?


    However, before they could express their surprise, they would see something more surprising.


    Lu Lu''s hands burned out two clusters of demonic flames. With the rapid movement of his hands, two clusters of flames shot at the sea of flowers.


    That flaming flame, almost instantly lit the sea of flowers, a few breath of effort, the sea of flowers changed into a sea of fire.


    Yue QingHan and Lu Chengwen can''t help but be surprised. It turns out that the second uncle of the Luo family is the ChiYan clan? I can control fire.


    After yulongyuan and Mufeng were stunned for a short time, they immediately understood Chu Jinghong''s intention.


    The fire soon burned away the vast sea of flowers, and the place that was just colorful turned into scorched earth.


    Chu Jinghong took the flower in his hand and said with a sneer: "tower keeper, now, I can tell you that this flower I picked is the most beautiful!"


    Because there are no other flowers, the only one left is naturally the most beautiful, without any dispute!


    The voice of the tower keeper did not appear, but the land under Chu Jinghong''s feet was still solid and hard.


    Just when everyone was silent and in a cold sweat, the tower keeper said, "you are really a ruthless man."


    Decisively let the guard give up his companion and save a life.


    Burn all the flowers in a desperate way, and the war is dangerous.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t care whether the tower keeper praised her or scolded her. She only cared about the result.


    Holding their breath, they began to wait for the judgment of the tower keeper. After a while, the surrounding scene of scorched earth began to turn into nothingness.


    Everyone was very relieved, because everyone knew that this time, they passed the test again, and they could go to the fourth floor of Jingmen tower.


    Although it''s dangerous, it''s effective!


    ¡­¡­


    When the scene began to change, yulongyuan had already flashed to Chu Jinghong, and could not help but put her petite in her arms.


    Even if he guessed what she thought, even if he trusted her intelligence, he still had to worry.


    Chu Jinghong can clearly feel Yu Longyuan''s heartbeat, which makes her feel at ease.


    She didn''t know if the next few floors would be safe, but as long as he was there, everything seemed unimportant.


    A moment later, everyone saw the familiar table and pills. The bodyguard of that month''s family picked up the pills and prepared to leave without hesitation.


    However, before he could put the elixir in his mouth, people would hear the sound of the sharp blade going through the skin.


    The moon light cold stabbed a long sword into the guard''s chest, and said coldly: "the moon family, never accept betrayal!"


    It turns out that when the bodyguard kneels down to Chu Jinghong for help, Yue QingHan wants to kill her. Since she can''t use it for her, what''s the use of keeping him?


    They couldn''t help frowning. They didn''t expect that yueqinghan was so cruel.


    Lu Chengwen could not help but said: "Miss Yue, what are you doing? You also... "


    Yueqinghan wiped the sword on the dead bodyguard. After putting the sword into the sheath, she turned to look at Lu Chengwen, showing a wronged expression and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Lu, what are you worried about? I won''t do it to you. I really like you. "Lu Chengwen''s heart clapped for a moment. Although the moon was cold and the tone was gentle, he still heard the threat.


    Yueqinghan is saying that if she doesn''t like him, then he will die, right?


    Lu Chengwen clenched the palm of his hand and regretted that he had entered the tower with yueqinghan. However, at this moment, it was too late to regret.


    Through the third layer of reward time passed quickly, the surrounding space was covered with a strong white fog.


    Lu Lu doubted: "how did it get foggy?"


    Lu Chengwen was also frightened and said, "is it poisonous?"


    Mufeng he also hurriedly said: "everyone, hand in hand, stand closer, soon to see the people."


    Mufeng he''s worry is right. The white fog around him seems to devour their demons, and gradually takes away people''s vision and hearing.


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong tightly for fear of being separated by the white fog.


    After about a cup of tea, the white fog around gradually dispersed, replaced by countless Stone chamber?


    These stone chambers are very strange. The ground is at the foot and the stone shed is at the top. Among the four walls, three sides are the same stone as the top of the shed, while the other side is bare and empty.


    It''s like a square box without a wall.


    The stone room is not big. There is a rattan chair in it. Besides, there are no other things.


    Every two stone chambers are next to each other, which looks like a group.


    And there is a person in each stone room, uneasy and cramped sitting on the rattan chair.


    Chu Jinghong was a little strange, because the wall opposite the rattan chair clearly had nothing. Why didn''t the people inside come out?


    Yulongyuan pointed to one of the stone chambers and said, "Jinghong, look."


    Chu Jinghong followed the direction of yulongyuan and saw mufenghe and qinsang were divided into a group. They were in a stone chamber, and the two stone chambers were connected.


    At the moment, Mufeng he knocks on the "wall" without walls, as if looking for an exit.

 Chapter 778

    Qin sang, like him, is searching around.


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled and said: "do we think what we see is different from what they see? It seems that in their eyes, the stone chamber should be sealed. "


    Yulongyuan thinks so, but


    "Why do we see different things?" Yulongyuan doubts.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to respond, the tower keeper''s voice rang out again: "because it''s not your turn yet! Jie Jie, now Separate, please


    As soon as the watchman''s voice fell, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan felt the suction from different directions at the same time.


    They quickly held hands tightly, but they still couldn''t resist the force.


    Yulongyuan exclaimed: "surprise..."


    Before the name was finished, Chu Jinghong found that a huge stone chamber had fallen from his head.


    After a loud bang, Chu Jinghong was also trapped in the stone room.


    As she had just guessed, from inside, the stone chamber was airtight. There were six walls up, down, left, right, front and back, all of which were stone walls.


    There is only a cane chair, and a dim night pearl, embedded in the roof of the shed, casting a weak and cold light on the cane chair.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t blindly look for the exit of the stone room. She knew that the problem of tower keepers was not as simple as letting them escape from prison.


    Chu Jinghong sits on the rattan chair. The only thing to be thankful for is that she and Yu Longyuan are in the same group. They love each other and understand each other, and they will be able to tide over the difficulties together.


    The tower keeper''s mechanical and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the stone room: "Jie Jie Little girl, you are very smart, smart people want to destroy


    The stone room is very open, this kind of sound rings, with a trace of echo, with a breath of terror.


    However, Chu Jinghong was not afraid. There were rules everywhere. She believed that as long as she didn''t do the wrong thing, the tower keeper didn''t dare to do anything to her, even if she was so angry.


    Obviously, Chu was right.


    The tower keeper stopped chatting with her and said, "see the ring in front of you?"


    Chu Jinghong looked up at the wall in front of him. There were two copper rings on the bare stone wall. Some of them were like the copper rings on the gate of the mansion. These two copper rings were not bronze, but red and green.


    The tower keeper continued, "now, you and your partner have two choices. Pull the green copper ring to leave here, pull the red copper ring to stay in the stone room for a year. "


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly. If so, she must choose the one on the left. She didn''t believe that the topic was so simple.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the tower keeper continued: "this problem needs to be completed by you and your partner. If you both choose to pull the green copper ring and both of you try to leave, then you will both be trapped here for ten years. If both of you choose the red copper ring and are willing to stay, you only need to stay for half a year. "


    Said here, the tower keeper grinned and continued: "if you choose red to stay, and your companion chooses green to leave. Then you will stay here forever, and your companions can leave immediately. "


    Chu Jinghong sat on the cane chair, closed his eyes and began to analyze the test of the fourth layer.


    There are four situations


    First, if she chooses green to leave and yulongyuan chooses red to stay, then she can leave smoothly, but yulongyuan will be here forever until death, so this choice is not the right answer.


    Second, if she chooses red to stay and yulongyuan chooses green to leave, then she is the one who will stay forever. With her understanding of yulongyuan, yulongyuan will not choose to leave.


    Third, if both of them choose green to leave, then both of them will be left for ten years, so this is obviously not right.


    Fourth, if both of them choose red to stay, they only need to wait for half a year to leave. Obviously, the last one seems to be the best answer.


    But even the best answer will be stuck for half a year.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly opened his eyes and realized the dangerous intention of the tower keeper.


    This problem is not difficult for her and Yu Longyuan, because they trust each other and will choose to stay. Even if they are trapped for half a year, it is also the choice to minimize the harm.


    But for others, it is a mental contest.


    Because no one is sure that his companions will choose to stay just like himself.


    Everyone has selfishness and wants to leave. Wan chooses green to leave together, and he chooses red to stay. Then his companion will leave safely, and he will stay forever.


    Human nature is the most untenable.


    So it''s very likely that most people will choose to leave, but they ignore the first choice. If one or two people choose to leave, they will be trapped for ten years.


    Ten years


    In this dark stone room, waiting for ten years alone, even if there is food and drinking water, it is also very sustainable, not to mention nothing at present.No, not to mention ten years, even if it''s a month, I''m afraid it can''t hold.


    "Half a year Are you really going to be stuck here for half a year? " Chu Jinghong said to himself, but he couldn''t help getting up and looking at the whole stone room. He thought that no wonder he and Qin sang were looking for an exit.


    Because even if you have a tacit understanding with your partner and answer the best answer, you will be trapped here.


    Half a year People are dead.


    Chu Jinghong''s hand touched the stone wall. The wall was separated by yulongyuan. She wanted to know if he would give her some hints.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the tower keeper''s question, yulongyuan''s idea coincides with Chu Jinghong''s. only when both of them choose to stay is the answer to maximize the benefits and minimize the harm.


    But half a year is too long. He doesn''t have water and food. He can''t live for a month.


    Yulongyuan walked around in the stone chamber, and didn''t see any flaw.


    What should we do? Do you really want to stay for half a year.


    Yulongyuan also went to the wall separated from Chu Jinghong. He touched the wall with his palm and tried to feel Chu Jinghong.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong, leaning against the stone wall, squatted on the ground slowly, his eyes closed, and began to recall every detail after arriving at the fourth floor.


    Half a year is not enough. It''s too long. There must be a way to leave directly.


    But what is the solution?


    Yulongyuan, standing on the ground with its back against the stone wall, is also thinking about countermeasures.


    After a long time, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan opened their eyes at the same time.


    They think of the root of the problem!


    Chu Jinghong went to the stone wall with copper ring, and yulongyuan also went to the stone wall with copper ring.


    They look at the copper ring in front of them. Green means to leave, red means to stay.


    They have made a choice.

 Chapter 779

    Chu Jinghong slowly stretched out his hand and said in his heart: "Rongze, you can think of it, right? We are so smart. I trust you!"


    Yulongyuan also slowly stretched out his hand and said in his heart: "Jiaojiao, you can think of the answer. We will have this tacit understanding. Believe me!"


    At the same time, they reached out to the copper ring.


    Chu Jinghong did not hesitate to reach out and pull the red copper ring. This representative stayed!


    If yulongyuan''s choice is the same, then both of them will be trapped for half a year.


    If yulongyuan chooses green to leave, Chu Jinghong will be trapped here forever.


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath, and suddenly pulled the green copper ring. He wanted to leave?!


    With a bang, after yulongyuan pulled the copper ring, the stone wall in front of him disappeared.


    Yulongyuan comes out with a flash. When he turns around, he sees Chu Jinghong standing in her stone room, facing the outside and stretching out his hand.


    Without saying a word, yulongyuan threw out a chain of dark ice, which entered Chu Jinghong''s stone chamber without any obstacle and rolled Chu Jinghong''s waist.


    Chu Jinghong felt that her waist was tight and she felt happy. She subconsciously closed her eyes and let the chain pull her out of the stone room and fell into the warm embrace of yulongyuan.


    "Jiaojiao!" When Chu Jinghong completely fell into his arms, yulongyuan was finally relieved!


    Chu Jinghong opened his eyes slowly. He did not miss the touch, worry and joy in yulongyuan''s eyes.


    Yulongyuan is moved by Chu Jinghong''s trust, but he is really worried that his idea is wrong. Fortunately, everything is as he wishes. He is happy for the tacit understanding between them.


    Chu Jinghong happily hugged Yu Longyuan''s waist and said, "Rongze, I knew it. I knew you must have something in common with me!"


    According to the tower keeper, it seems the best for both sides to choose to stay.


    But Chu Jinghong recalled the details, suddenly thought that when they just came up, they saw mufenghe and qinsang that there were no walls in front of the stone chamber, but when they were trapped in the stone chamber, they found that there were walls on all sides.


    What does this mean? It means that the wall in front of us is a cover up, a real fantasy, not a real wall.


    This kind of dreamland can trap the people in the stone room, but not the people outside.


    So one of them had to sacrifice and let the other go out first.


    Only those who go out and save the one left behind can really crack the fourth layer.


    How many people can give their lives to each other?


    The four answers they came up with were all wrong!


    How treacherous!


    "Darling, it''s OK! It''s all right! " Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s waist tightly with one hand, and patted her back with the other hand. He wished he could give all his tenderness to the girl in his arms.


    Chu Jinghong can feel yulongyuan''s dependence on her, and she doesn''t depend on him. If they are locked up in the same stone room, what about ten years and a hundred years? She is willing to live forever!


    Yu Longyuan bowed his head to kiss Chu Jinghong''s hair top, and then said, "let''s go and see if we can save other people."


    "Well!" Chu Jinghong answered, and then withdrew from the arms of yulongyuan. They clasped their fingers and went to other stone chambers.


    Other people are still trapped. What''s funny is that Lu Lu and Tuan Tuan are in a group.


    Tuan Tuan fell asleep on the ground and didn''t pay attention to the meaning of the copper ring.


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to say, "if we don''t have a tacit understanding, everyone will die this time. Including this little guy. "


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said, "if you don''t die, you will have a good fortune!"


    After Yu Longyuan''s words fell, he began to save people. In the same way as before, he shot a chain of ice into the room and pulled everyone out one by one, but it didn''t fall.


    After they came out, they were all surprised. Chu Jinghong gave a simple and clear account of the whole process, and they couldn''t help praising their tacit understanding and wisdom.


    But although they came out, they couldn''t pass the fourth floor immediately, because there were still two people who didn''t make a choice.


    That is still trapped in the stone chamber of the moon light cold, and Lu Chengwen.


    Mufeng he looked at the moon light cold and Lu Chengwen, slightly frowning: "these two people, don''t have to save."


    Lu Lu also nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s really not worth saving because of its ulterior motives."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think so. Chu Jinghong said, "they have never made a choice. We will wait for them here. Besides, saving them is not necessarily a bad thing. "


    Yulongyuan agreed with Chu Jinghong and said, "one more person can share more risks and save their lives. The back layers may be useful."


    After listening to Yu Longyuan''s explanation, the public felt that it was true and reasonable, so they agreed that Yu Longyuan was going to save people.Yulongyuan immediately shot a chain of black ice toward the two stone chambers, pulling Lu Chengwen and yueqinghan out.


    But for outsiders, yulongyuan was not so gentle. After pulling them out, he threw them both to the ground.


    They fell into a ball and looked at the crowd blankly.


    Chu Jinghong was not interested in explaining the cause and effect to them. He just asked, "have we passed this layer?"


    The tower keeper gave a cold hum and said, "there is still a fool like you in the world who entrusts his life to others. Are you not afraid that he can''t save you?"


    Chu Jinghong said in a determined tone: "if he can''t save me, he will die with me. If we are poor and blue, we will accompany each other. What''s so terrible."


    The tower keeper seems to be choked by Chu Jinghong''s words and hasn''t responded for a long time.


    But it doesn''t matter if the tower keepers don''t respond. Just let them go on.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the surrounding scenery began to become ethereal again. After the scene stabilized, everyone had obviously arrived at the fifth floor of Jingmen tower.


    The familiar table appeared in front of people''s eyes, but at the moment, it was not the six plates of pills, but eight bamboo tubes.


    When they approached the bamboo tube, they found that each bamboo tube was engraved with a person''s name, just corresponding to seven of them, while the eighth bamboo tube was engraved with the word "Tuan Tuan", which made people feel funny.


    Just when people were wondering what the function of these bamboo tubes was, the voice of the tower keeper sounded again

 Chapter 780

    The tower keeper said, "in every bamboo tube in front of you, there is a letter with a clue on it."


    Clues? What''s the clue?


    People were puzzled.


    The tower keeper continued: "it''s a clue about the problem you want to know most in your mind. From now on, up to the ninth floor, you will see such bamboo tubes on every floor. There is only one clue in the bamboo tube on the fifth floor, two clues on the sixth floor, and so on. On the ninth floor, there will be five clues to answer your puzzles. Now you can start to think about whether you want to leave with a clue. "


    Everyone looked at each other, but unexpectedly, the form of reward changed.


    Lu Chengwen said, "Miss Yue, in your bamboo tube, is there any sign of the whereabouts of the Dragon hunt map?"


    Yueqinghan looks at Lu Chengwen and the bamboo tube. She thinks that what she wants most is not the Dragon seeking picture, but the Jinghong sword. If there is a clue in her bamboo tube, it must be about the Jinghong sword.


    Hearing Lu Chengwen''s words, Chu Jinghong subconsciously clenched her hand. Maybe the so-called dragon seeking map is the hidden dragon sailing chart in her medical space. If the tower keeper can really give clues, doesn''t it mean that the clues will point to her?


    Or can the tower keeper even know that she has medical space?


    Everyone has a little heart, everyone into Jingmen tower, have their own requirements, even for Chu Jinghong and into the tower of Mufeng he is the same.


    Mufeng he also has a question that puzzles him for a long time. When the answer is in front of him, it''s really hard for people to be unmoved.


    After a little thought, Lu Lu was the first to refuse.


    Lu Lu said directly, "it''s just a clue. It may not solve the puzzle in my heart. I decided to continue to face the difficulties."


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other, and they decide to go on.


    Mufeng he naturally follows Chu Jinghong, while Qin sang follows Mufeng he.


    In this way, only yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen did not make a decision.


    What Lu Chengwen wants is very simple. He just wants the Lu family to win the hundred year war and become the leader of Hongmeng. But the Longyuan sword and the Jinghong sword can''t be used by both of them. So he wants to find a way to dominate Hongmeng.


    Of course, if you can''t dominate Hongmeng, you can help yueqinghan to become the leader of Hongmeng. At that time, he will marry yueqinghan home. Hongmeng is not the same as their Lu family.


    Lu Chengwen looked at the bamboo tube, thinking about the danger before, a little moved. But he didn''t dare to do it rashly. He still remembered the bodyguard who died on the last floor. This month, he was cold hearted and cruel. I''m afraid he would not be allowed to go out alone.


    Lu Chengwen looked at the moon and said, "Miss moon, look at us..."


    Moon light cold shook his head and said: "can''t go out, a clue, may not find the Dragon map, or to continue to go up."


    Lu Chengwen pursed his lips and did not dare to retort. In fact, he was a little strange. Among the many families in Hongmeng, the Lu family is not the best. Why does yueqinghan have to take him into the tower?


    Lu Chengwen sighed, but he didn''t understand.


    At the same time, the tower keeper did not give the people any more time to linger. The surrounding scenes continued to change, and the people came to the fifth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth floor is actually the snow field.


    It''s snowy and cloudless. The sky is clear and bright, but there is no sun. It''s just blue.


    The foot is thick snow, a foot can not step down the knee.


    Mufeng opened his mouth and said, "it seems that this is the snowy ice sheet of the nine continents."


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and said, "nine continents?"


    Mufeng he nodded his head and said: "I have been to the snow ice field with my father, looking for snow lotus as medicine. Hua nongying should have been there too. He was sent to the snow ice field by a hexagram of Jiang taoqing. In the end, he got nothing but a star


    As soon as Mufeng''s voice fell, Qin sang said, "this is not a snowy ice field."


    They all looked at Qin sang and said, "I''ve been to the snow ice field. The snow ice field is a plain. There are no mountains. There are snow mountains here. And here It''s not cold at all


    A word wakes everyone up.


    Everyone was surprised to find that although it was snowy here, just as Qin sang said, it was not cold at all. Why?


    "Woof, woof!" Huddled in Lu Lu''s arms, Tuan Tuan seemed to feel a little uncomfortable, and went all the way to Lu Lu''s arms.


    Lu Lu looked down at it and said, "it''s a vast expanse of white here. The light is too bright. Tuan Tuan''s eyes are very sharp. It''s not comfortable now."


    Hearing what Lu Lu said, Chu Jinghong said with a thump in his heart: "we can''t stare at the snow all the time. It will cause snow blindness."


    As a doctor, she naturally understood the horror of snow blindness.


    It''s right to say that, but it''s a vast expanse of snow. Sometimes it''s a little undulating. It''s also a vast expanse of snow mountains. There''s no dead wood and gravel. It seems very difficult not to see the white. I can only look up to the sky.Just as they thought of looking up at the sky, they heard Lu Chengwen exclaim, "look, the sky has changed!"


    People looked up and saw that the sky, which was just blue, was immediately covered by thick clouds. The clouds were gray, and white snowflakes floated in the sky.


    For a moment, the whole space seems to have become white, in addition to each other''s clothes, no other colors can be seen.


    All of them thought, what are the questions on this level?


    A moment later, the tower keeper''s hoarse and ugly voice rang out again: "the test question on this floor is oasis. You have to find green in the ice and snow to get to the sixth floor. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that the temperature here will get colder and colder with time. If you don''t want to die, hurry up. Or you''ll soon be wiped out and frozen to death here. Ha ha ha ha


    "What do you mean?" she asked? Ice and snow, how can there be oasis? It''s more difficult than finding an oasis in the desert! "


    Yueqinghan was right, but the tower keeper was not interested in answering.


    People can''t help looking at each other. If they are looking for an oasis in the desert, although it''s difficult, they have a chance of life. But in the ice and snow, it''s impossible.


    What plants can grow in this cold weather? And the ground was covered with thick snow, and the soil could not be seen.


    Lu Chengwen took out his sword and dug down. A moment later, he said, "there''s no soil under here. No matter how deep it is, it''s snow. How can there be plants?"


    The month is light cold, smell speech opening a way: "can''t delay time, snow began to fall big, as we separately look for."

 Chapter 781

    Chu Jinghong shook his head and refused: "in this case, scattered search is more likely to die, together, the survival rate is relatively large."


    The temperature is getting colder and colder. When people gather together, they may be able to warm themselves together. Moreover, she has winter clothes in her medical space. When it''s really cold, she can take out winter clothes to help everyone. But that''s her biggest secret. She can''t easily expose herself in front of the light cold unless she has to.


    Mufeng looked around for a moment and then said, "why don''t we go to the foot of the snow mountain first? Maybe there will be caves and plants growing in them?"


    It''s really possible that people nodded and began to help each other to walk towards the foot of the snow mountain.


    The snow is very thick, and it is very difficult for people to move.


    And the snow is very slippery, people often fall, the only thing to be thankful for is that the closer to the snow mountain, the thinner the snow, never over the knee, gradually back to the calf, and then back to the ankle.


    While shivering, yueqinghan leans to Lu Chengwen''s arms. However, Lu Chengwen is like a wood that doesn''t understand the customs, and doesn''t take care of yueqinghan.


    In contrast, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan.


    Yulongyuan almost holds Chu Jinghong in his arms. Not only that, yulongyuan does not hesitate to consume internal power to keep Chu Jinghong warm.


    The warm and soft internal force penetrated into the body. In the ice and snow, Chu Jinghong didn''t feel cold at all, but his warm little face was red.


    The month light cold resentful bit teeth, but what also can''t do.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and said, "I can do it. I''m not cold. You don''t have to consume it like this. It will be very hard." What Chu Jinghong said is true. If she feels that she can''t survive, she will take clothes from the medical space, and she will never be stupid enough to freeze to death.


    But Yu Longyuan laughed and said, "I hold you because you are soft and warm. Why? Don''t you want to keep me warm? "


    What''s soft and warm


    The words made Chu Jinghong''s face a little more red.


    I don''t know if it is influenced by them. Mufeng grabs Qin Sang''s hand.


    Qin Sang was about to say no to Mufeng he''s kindness when he saw that Mufeng he held Lu Lu''s hand again.


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and said, "the three of us have a circulation of real Qi, which will also have some heating effect."


    Qin sang sighed slightly, knowing that she thought too much.


    Lu Lu didn''t refuse. In the red flame clan''s inner circle, they were all warm in an instant.


    The crowd continued to march towards the snow mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long they walked, but they stopped slowly, not because they found something, but because they found that the sky didn''t change at all.


    Yueqinghan felt that she was too tired to walk. She couldn''t help complaining: "we''ve been walking for at least two hours, but the sky is still so gray."


    Qin Sang was puzzled and said, "gray? Why do I think it''s dark? "


    Chu Jinghong quickly looked at her and found that Qin Sang''s eyes were red and swollen, and he squinted, as if he couldn''t open them.


    Chu Jinghong hurried to Qin sang and said eagerly, "close your eyes, or you will be blind."


    Qin sang couldn''t help being surprised and said, "what?"


    Chu Jinghong looks around and finds that Lu Chengwen is wearing a black dress. She goes forward and tears a piece of cloth from the hem of his robe. Lu Chengwen just pauses and doesn''t stop him.


    Then Chu Jinghong neatly tied the black cloth to Qin Sang''s eyes and said, "from now on, you can''t open your eyes any more."


    "I..." Qin sang hesitated. She came to find Jinghong sword and protect Mufeng he. Now she can''t see it. How can she protect others?


    Mufeng he seems to have guessed Qi Meng''s mind, and says, "if you want to listen to Jinghong, she''s a good doctor. I''ll lead you. "


    Qin sang pursed his mouth and nodded.


    Chu Jinghong quickly looked into other people''s eyes and found that everyone else was ok, but he still said: "look at your clothes, or other people''s clothes to walk, don''t stare at the snow!"


    Everyone nodded and became more vigilant.


    In the snow, however, snow blindness is just the least noticeable of all the threats.


    The most terrible thing is avalanche.


    Chu Jinghong can think of it, and others can think of it, especially the cold moon that has been looking for opportunities to harm Chu Jinghong.


    Yueqinghan looked up at the approaching snow mountain and the thick snow on the top of the mountain. His pace slowed down.


    Yueqinghan couldn''t help thinking that if she rashly attacked Chu Jinghong, she would not be able to get what she wanted. After all, the woman named Qin sang had a dragon Yuan sword in her hand.


    But if it were an avalanche, it would be different. No matter how big the manpower is, it would not be as big as the sky. Longyuan sword could not resist the force of nature. After the avalanche, Chu Jinghong would surely die.So, it''s her best chance to do it under the snow mountain.


    But does she want to do it? Chu Jinghong looks very smart. It seems that she can go up the tower one layer at a time. Do you want to kill her or keep her?


    At the time of hesitation in the cold moon, there began to be layers of spray on the top of the snow mountain, rolling down the mountain.


    When Chu Jinghong heard the rustle, he looked up for fame. It didn''t matter. He suddenly felt a thump in his heart.


    Chu Jinghong exclaimed: "no! Avalanche


    People were shocked. Although they all have unique skills, they can never compete with the power of nature. All they can do is escape!


    Yulongyuan yelled: "go!" Then he buckled Chu Jinghong''s waist and began to run away from the snow mountain.


    Other people also use lightness skills to fly, but their speed is still far less than the avalanche behind them.


    Mufeng said: "I''ll take you away!"


    Mufeng he pulls Qin sang and Lu Lu on the left and Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan on the right. However, even though his flying skills of the fast wind clan have reached the speed of chasing clouds and lightning, he still can''t get everyone out of danger.


    The snowflakes on the top of the mountain seem to be chasing them on purpose. They are not natural phenomena at all.


    Seeing the crisis, Chu Jinghong quickly said: "if you are buried in snow, remember to curl up into a ball. When the avalanche stops, stretch your limbs, and spit in your hands. In which direction the saliva flows, your hands and feet will work hard to dig snow in the opposite direction. Don''t stop!"


    Almost as soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, the avalanche just like the torrential waves came.

 Chapter 782

    People use internal force to jump up, but the area of the avalanche is too large, like a hurricane waves, like a towering wall, shooting towards the people, which is far higher than the height of the people flying.


    Whoop, a large snowflake rushed to the crowd, burying everyone under the snow.


    In the dark, Chu Jinghong can feel that yulongyuan has never left her, and even uses his body to protect her.


    Ear is the sound of avalanche, the body is more and more heavy snow.


    Yulongyuan props up, bearing the pressure of snow, trying to keep away from Chu Jinghong.


    However, the pressure of snow, yulongyuan can bear, but more and more thin air, but let him helpless.


    Until the roaring sound of the outside gradually disappeared and the weight on his body no longer increased, yulongyuan whispered: "Jiao Jiaojiao... " The air was thin, and yulongyuan was a little short of breath.


    Chu Jinghong replied: "I''m here. I''m ok. Do you remember what I said?"


    Yulongyuan gave a sound. He remembered the escape method Chu Jinghong had just described, but instead of spitting, he picked up a handful of snow to melt in his hand. The direction of the melted snow flow made yulongyuan accurately find the right place to dig snow.


    As soon as yulongyuan wanted to split the snow with one hand, Chu Jinghong thought of his thoughts and said, "we can''t use our internal power. If we cause a second avalanche, we will Just It''s too late There''s no time to go out. "


    The air is getting thinner and thinner, and Chu Jinghong''s voice is somewhat weak.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, yulongyuan quickly takes back her true Qi. Chu Jinghong takes out a small shovel from the medical space and hands it to yulongyuan. It''s used by her to dig earth when she pours herbs. She didn''t expect that it would be used today.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it''s been, but my kung fu has been able to live up to those who want to.


    Just when Chu Jinghong felt that the feeling of suffocation made her confused, a fresh air came to her face.


    Hula for a while, yulongyuan pushed away the snow on his head, and a bright light covered their faces.


    Yulongyuan first broke away from the snow pit, and then quickly took Chu Jinghong out, and asked with concern: "Jiaojiao, how are you?"


    Chu Jinghong took a big breath and soon recovered from the lack of oxygen. He said, "I didn''t..."


    A "I''m OK" hasn''t finished, Chu Jinghong saw the blood stains on the corner of yulongyuan''s mouth, yulongyuan was injured?!


    Chu Jinghong quickly grabs Yu Longyuan''s hand. Sure enough, the medical space gives a clear hint that Yu Longyuan is really injured. Fortunately, it won''t hurt his life.


    The avalanche is not a gentle snowflake, there are a lot of ice lumps and snow lumps, yulongyuan in order not to let Chu Jinghong hurt, he leaned over her body, with the back to accept these countless impact, so will be injured.


    Yulongyuan points two big holes on his body and vomites out with a puff of congestion.


    After spitting out the congestion, yulongyuan felt that his Qi and blood were much smoother. Although the sharp pain in his back didn''t relieve, he didn''t hold his breath.


    Chu Jinghong broke away from yulongyuan''s arms, knelt anxiously beside yulongyuan and said, "let me see your trauma!"


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand, pulled him back into his arms and said, "it''s OK. If you take off my clothes on such a cold day, I''m afraid I''ll freeze to death."


    This is an excuse, but it''s also a fact. It''s really not suitable to deal with trauma at the moment. Chu Jinghong thought about it, took out the pill for internal injury from the medical space, handed it to Yu Longyuan, and said in a soft voice: "this is from the second uncle. You eat it first, and see if you can feel better."


    Yulongyuan nodded and took the pills. Sure enough, the uncomfortable feeling of Qi and blood surging in his body disappeared.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but exclaim: "no wonder people are so keen on Dan medicine. Dan medicine is really amazing, and it works very fast."


    Hearing the words, Chu Jinghong quickly looks at the hint of the medical space. The red light on behalf of yulongyuan is out, which shows that yulongyuan is really OK.


    Chu Jinghong heaved a sigh of relief, then took out a handkerchief from his arms and carefully wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    After dealing with yulongyuan''s injury, Chu Jinghong wants to find her companion. However, before she gets up, she glances at the snow beside her.


    See the moment of snow, Chu Jinghong suddenly stare big eyes.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s surprised expression, Yu Longyuan quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Jiaojiao, what''s wrong? Are you hurt, too? "


    Chu Jinghong quickly shook his head, tone hard to hide, cheerfully said: "no, no, I know the answer of this layer!"


    Yu Longyuan was a little surprised. He pondered for a moment and said in a hurry, "don''t say it. Let''s find someone else first."


    Chu Jinghong nodded heavily and took yulongyuan''s hand to look for people everywhere.


    However, no matter how they yelled, no one responded. Just when Chu Jinghong was flustered, suddenly a dog barked in the snow."Woof, woof!"


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other. They are both happy. This is Tuan Tuan''s voice.


    Two people follow the voice to look for the past, see the same white as the snow in situ anxiously running around.


    Chu Jinghong saw it and yelled: "Tuan Tuan!"


    Tuan Tuan ran to Chu Jinghong and bit her trouser legs to push forward.


    Chu Jinghong understood his intention and said, "you lead the way!"


    Tuan Tuan immediately took Chu Jinghong to a snow field, and this snow field has been dug out by Tuan Tuan. The pit is very deep and dark. It can''t be seen to the end. It should be left when Tuan Tuan crawled out.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and called out: "second uncle, Mufeng he --"


    no one responded.


    Yulongyuan said: "don''t worry, they may have been knocked unconscious by the snow. If Tuan Tuan can dig a hole and climb out, it means that there is ventilation below and they won''t suffocate."


    Chu Jinghong nods and thinks that yulongyuan is right. He starts to dig snow with yulongyuan.


    A moment later, I finally dug up the thick layer of learning and saw the people inside.


    It turned out that they were all buried together, including Lu Lu, mufenghe, qinsang, Lu Chengwen and yueqinghan.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan work together to carry out the five people. During the transportation, Chu Jinghong has checked the bodies of all the people, but they are in a coma due to lack of oxygen.


    But it was so cold that they didn''t wake up. They began to show signs of freezing. If they were in such a coma, they would be worried about their lives.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it, took out a pot of liquor from the medical space and fed it to several people one after another.

 Chapter 783

    When the liquor came into the stomach, people began to feel warm, and then one by one, they gradually woke up.


    Mufeng he woke up first and saw Chu Jinghong. He asked anxiously, "how are you, Jinghong?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I''m ok. You can move your hands and feet to see if there is any discomfort."


    Everyone stood up and began to move. It seemed that there was no problem.


    Lu Lu was worried and said, "if I guess correctly, it will become more and more dangerous with the passage of time. If it hadn''t been for Tuan Tuan, we would have suffocated. "


    It seems that in response to Lu Lu''s words, Tuan Tuan sat on the ground, wagging his tail and yelling twice: "Wangwang!"


    Lu Lu squats down, hugs Tuan Tuan and warms Tuan Tuan''s cold paws with his palm. Although it''s just a simple move, Chu Jinghong feels that there is a deep relationship between Lu Lu and Tuan Tuan.


    Lu Lu''s surname is Chu. Who is he?


    After waking up, yueqinghan sipped her mouth and said, "how can there be a taste of wine? Did you bring wine?"


    Yue QingHan''s voice interrupted Chu Jinghong''s thoughts. Chu Jinghong put down Lu Lu''s affairs for the time being and said, "I know how to get out of this floor."


    They are surprised to see Chu Jinghong.


    Moon light cold can''t help but question the voice: "really?"


    Chu Jinghong ignored her, but took out a white handkerchief from her arms. The handkerchief is light and soft, and it''s a real silk yarn used by big families.


    Chu Jinghong tore the handkerchief into pieces, and each one shared one.


    They looked at the cloth in their hands in doubt and didn''t understand what Chu Jinghong was going to do.


    After dividing the handkerchief, Chu Jinghong took out a small porcelain vase from his arms. The vase opened and sent out a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Chu Jinghong poured something out of the porcelain bottle on the cloth strip in his hand. People saw that it was a bright red liquid, a bit like blood, but brighter than blood.


    Moon light cold alert asked: "what are you that thing?"


    Chu Jinghong dyed the cloth red and said, "it''s just the juice of saffron. It''s harmless. If you don''t believe it, you don''t need it."


    Moon light cold knot, just want to refute two, but Lu Chengwen hold the wrist.


    Now is not a good time to offend Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong is Zhiduo Jinyao. They can''t think of a way to leave. They can only count on her.


    A moment later, all the strips were stained with red saffron juice. Chu Jinghong said, "tie the strips to your eyes, open your eyes and look at the scenery in front of you."


    The fabric was light and transparent. After dyeing with saffron juice, people could see that it was no longer the white of snow, snow mountains and snowflakes, but all turned red.


    They looked at Chu Jinghong with some doubts. What does that mean? They didn''t see the oasis, only the bright red.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the doubts of the outstanding people and said, "wait a minute. After a stick of incense, take it."


    The crowd nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the temperature drops and the snow thickens, the environment becomes worse.


    Almost after a long time of incense burning, the first one who couldn''t calm down was still Xue QingHan. She said angrily, "Chu Jinghong, you are just pretending to be mysterious. Where is the oasis?"


    With her cry, Xue QingHan suddenly pulled the cloth from her eyes: "I think you are..."


    When Xue QingHan took down the cloth and saw the scene in front of him, the abusive words in his mouth suddenly stopped.


    Because she saw full of green, all the white, turned green?!


    What''s going on?


    Seeing Xue QingHan''s dumbfounded appearance, everyone knew that something incredible must have happened. Everyone took off the cloth strips on their eyes one after another, and then exclaimed.


    Sure enough, it''s green. It''s all green.


    Snow mountain is green, snow is green, even the snowflakes all over the sky have become green flowers.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Jinghong also took off the red cloth and asked, "you all see the oasis, right?"


    Everyone nodded at the same time.


    Chu startled Honglang and said, "tower keeper, we have found the oasis, far away from the sky, near in front of us!"


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, the tower keeper''s ugly voice rang out. It seemed that he was very eager: "Jie Jie, little girl, how smart you are. How do you know this method?"


    How do you know? Because she''s a surgeon!


    But after a long stay in ancient times, she forgot her original identity.


    The human visual nerve is composed of red, yellow and blue color sensitive cells. When you look at red for a long time, it will cause the fatigue of the red cells. So when you look at white again, the red cells will be inhibited or dormant, and the yellow and blue cells will be active.Blue and yellow intersect to form green, so at this time, when people look at white things, they will have visual remnants of green, which will not last long, but they are really full of green.


    In previous lives in the operating room, in order to avoid the doctor''s vision, will be affected by the bright red blood, so we have to wear green surgical clothes, to alleviate the red visual fatigue, is the same reason.


    The reason is very simple, but Chu can''t explain it in detail. After all, it belongs to modern science, and she can''t explain it in a word or two.


    Chu Jinghong only sneered: "how do you know? You don''t have to worry. You just need to tell me, can we go to the sixth floor?"


    The tower keeper sneered, "Jie Jie What a smart girl, but smart people should know more about enough. Now, you can start to choose whether to leave or continue. The future is very dangerous. You have to think it over. "


    The voice of the tower keeper fell, and the surrounding snow disappeared, replaced by a fuzzy thick fog. In front of the crowd, the table and bamboo tube appeared again.


    There are people''s names on the bamboo tube. This time, there will be two clues about the problems in the heart in the bamboo tube, which is very attractive.


    The first to refuse is Lu Lu. Chu Jinghong can see that Lu Lu is determined to go to the Ninth level.


    Other people didn''t think much about it. They have already come to the sixth floor. Of course, they want to reach the top.


    They quickly refused the reward. After a whirl, they came to the sixth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from before, this time their action is more restricted!


    Chu Jinghong saw that there was a stone chamber with a fishy smell in front of him. It seemed that this was the appearance of a pagoda.


    The ground is mottled with bricks and stones. There are no windows around. There are only a few oil lamps on the wall for lighting, so that people will not see black.


    And there was a red wrench three steps away in front of her.

 Chapter 784

    No, it should be said that there is a red wrench in front of each of them.


    Chu Jinghong slightly side head, just see everyone in this dark room, everyone seems to have just wake up, look a little confused, eyes a little chaotic.


    "Jiao Jiao!" Yulongyuan called anxiously and turned to Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong felt that his body was pulled back for a while, and quickly exclaimed: "don''t move!"


    With this exclamation, everyone woke up and saw that his hands and waist and abdomen were bound by hemp rope, but he couldn''t recover.


    Yulongyuan didn''t understand why Chu Jinghong suddenly exclaimed, but when he saw the scissors on the back of Chu''s neck, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The scissors are about to close. If you click and merge, you will be separated!


    After seeing the situation clearly, Lu Chengwen said in a tone of fear: "this What the hell is this place? "


    There is a smell everywhere. The bricks on the ground are black. Is there blood on them?


    Thinking of this, Lu Chengwen felt numb.


    The voice of the tower keeper sounded again: "it''s too noisy. A man is more timid than a woman."


    Lu Chengwen swallowed his saliva and didn''t retort. How many people are not timid when it comes to life and death?


    When they heard the tower keeper''s voice, they immediately stopped and waited for him to explain the rules of the sixth floor game.


    The tower keeper continued: "your upper body is firmly bound. There is a thick hemp rope between your waist. Only your legs can walk ahead. And the red spanner in front of you is the mechanism to untie the shackles on you. There is one in front of everyone. As long as you walk over and lift up the wrench, you can release all the shackles and get freedom. But, but... "


    The tower keeper seemed very proud of the game he designed. He said that he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, but the hemp rope around your waist is connected. When one person walks forward, others will be pulled back by her strength because of the design of the mechanism, until they meet the scissors at the back, then the scissors will immediately cut your neck. Let''s test your mutual trust. "


    Everyone gasped. Now they are really grasshoppers tied to a rope. One runs away and the others die!


    Look for trustworthy people. Who can they trust?


    Chu Jinghong and his party naturally believed in Chu Jinghong, but Yue QingHan and Lu Chengwen didn''t believe Chu Jinghong.


    Before the tower keeper finished his words, he continued: "there is only one incense burning time. You have to consider whether to die together or live alone. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the length of the mechanism can only allow one person to take two steps. If he takes the third step, others will surely die! "


    "What to do? Who will turn off the power?" Lu Chengwen anxiously looked around and found that the only person he could trust was himself. He couldn''t believe his face.


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly and said, "now it''s not who is going to turn off the machine, but how can the machine be turned off? Haven''t you heard the tower keeper say that the safe distance is only two steps, but the machine is three steps away. If someone forces him to turn off the machine, others will be separated immediately!"


    Yue QingHan thought about it and said, "since we don''t trust each other, it''s better to hit the spanner with internal force."


    If the moon is light and cold, people will understand that it''s just like pressing a hole through the air. Everyone will concentrate on attacking the wrench. At present, the wrench is facing down. As long as you attack it below, lift it up, and the mechanism will be released.


    The truth is right, but it is very difficult to implement, because they can only move their feet, and their hands are tied behind them. Using their feet to gather the gas condensation force has increased the difficulty by many times.


    "No way!" Yulongyuan began to veto: "if you can''t control your power well, you will smash the mechanism with a shot of genuine Qi. I''m afraid no one will have to live!"


    Lu Lu nodded, feeling that what Yu Longyuan said was right. He thought for a while and said, "in my opinion, it''s better to choose a person to have a try first to see how many steps he can go forward, how far he can go and how far he is from the wrench within the safe range."


    The others looked at each other, but this time they didn''t refute. After all, they had only one breath of time. It was better to try than to wait for death.


    Who can choose?


    Yulongyuan said without hesitation: "I choose Jinghong!"


    Mufeng he replied: "I also choose Jinghong."


    Qin sang and Lu Lu nodded in agreement.


    Hearing the words, Yue QingHan immediately said, "no, to choose a person with excellent martial arts is to choose one who can''t do anything."


    Lu Lu sneered and said, "you are wrong. Naturally, you should choose people who are trusted by everyone. We are left with these people. Of course, the minority is subordinate to the majority."


    Yue QingHan was not convinced, but as Lu Lu said, the situation at the moment must be that the minority is subordinate to the majority, and she could not refute it at all.


    But


    It''s one thing to be unable to refute. It''s another to take advantage of the opportunity.This layer doesn''t need to use her brain any more. As long as she pushes the mechanism, she can leave. Even if other people are dead, it''s no harm to her. It''s only good. She doesn''t need to rely on Chu Jinghong to get out of trouble.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know martial arts. Where is his strength?


    Moon light cold secretly decided, wait for Chu Jinghong if began to move, she then forced to run forward, let everyone die in a sudden.


    At this time, Chu Jinghong didn''t know yueqinghan''s evil thoughts. She was steady and ready to go forward.


    Seeing that she was a little nervous, Yu Longyuan began to comfort her and said, "Jiaojiao, go and try to see how far you can go. Don''t worry about us."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, carefully moved forward half a step.


    Sure enough, Chu Jinghong just moved half a step, and everyone immediately felt the hemp rope around his waist and pulled them to his back. At the same time, his whole body was completely stiff.


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. It was not Chu Jinghong''s strength. He could not fight for half a point with all his strength. What does that mean?


    It shows that the hemp rope tied around their waist is just a cover up. What really pulls them is invisible force.


    On the other side, yueqinghan, who has her own thoughts, seems to be aware of this. As long as Chu Jinghong starts to move, she will not be able to move. The plan that she wanted to kill everyone seems to be out of order. Damn it!


    The original topic of this layer, only one person is allowed to activity at a time!

 Chapter 785

    Chu Jinghong continued to move forward. As soon as she took only half a step, the others took a big step back. When she took two steps, the cold scissors were already on everyone''s shoulders.


    No doubt, as long as she moved forward a minute, the scissors would close in turn, click, click, cut everyone''s neck.


    The crowd gasped, and no one dared to act rashly.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the wrench in front of him and tried to lift his leg to hook it with the instep of his foot, but he was still a long way from it.


    Seeing this, Yue QingHan immediately began to shout: "no, Chu Jinghong is too short. He needs to change to a longer one!"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t object. He looked at yulongyuan, the tallest of the people, and said, "Rongze, you have a try."


    Others have no opinion.


    Chu Jinghong slowly returned to his original position. They found that with Chu Jinghong walking, they also returned to their original position, but they didn''t walk by themselves. Instead, the pulling force just turned into a thrust and pushed them back to their original position.


    Feeling the rusty scissors around the neck, everyone was relieved.


    After all of them returned, yulongyuan was ready to take the first step.


    However, before he could raise his foot, he suddenly felt a tight waist.


    Yulongyuan subconsciously looked down and found that his body had been retreating.


    Everyone was shocked, and Lu Chengwen, who was next to the moon light cold, yelled: "the moon light cold! Don''t move


    When people heard that they were going, they saw that yueqinghan had already taken a big step.


    Yueqinghan, who started first, laughed and said, "I''m the butcher, you''re the fish. All of you should die! Hum


    Chu Jinghong was a little annoyed. Up to now, it''s very cold. Can''t you see that we have to work together to solve the dilemma?


    It''s stupid. There''s no cure for it!


    Chu Jinghong asked in a cold voice, "the moon is cold. Are you going to kill all of us?"


    The moon is cold and says with a smile: "how? Do you think that in your present situation, what else is worth my mercy? You''re smart, right, but you don''t need to be smart at this level. I just need to push the spanner, you all have to die, and I''m not going to go on the tower. Through the sixth floor, I can have two clues about the Dragon hunt, enough to appease those idiots outside the Jingmen Tower! "


    Seeing that yueqinghan is determined to exchange everyone''s life for his own, they all kill yueqinghan. However, they are totally helpless at the moment.


    All of a sudden, they found that their internal power could not be mobilized.


    Everyone looked at each other, all in each other''s eyes, see the same look of surprise, it is obvious that all people''s internal power, seems to be blocked.


    Are you going to die like this?


    Moon light cold see people bitter face, laugh: "fool, just we can''t break away from the hemp rope, I found the internal power is sealed, you still want to take the opportunity to attack me, dream to go!"


    As soon as the voice of the cold moon fell, he took two steps forward.


    As she moved, everyone was pulled down to the big scissors behind.


    The scissors that sent out the smell of rust were close to people''s necks again. The cold feeling made people shiver unexpectedly. The sharp blade almost blew the hair off, and I don''t know whose long hair was cut off in this short touch!


    Seeing the crowd retreating rapidly, yueqinghan is not in a hurry to turn off the mechanism. She even wants to see these people with her own eyes and separate her family!


    They could not resist, so they could only let death approach from behind.


    Lu Chengwen cried in horror: "no, no! Miss Yue, I have promised you that the Lu family will support the Yue family as the leader of Hongmeng. If you kill me, who will help you


    Lu Chengwen''s words seem to play a role in making the moon light and cold indeed have a short hesitation.


    However, the hesitation was only for a moment. Yue QingHan looked at Lu Chengwen with an expression of regret and said, "Mr. Lu, I don''t want to kill you. I''ve never been hostile to you, but you can see that there is only one person alive at the moment. People are not killed for themselves I hope you don''t hate me. "


    Lu Chengwen was shocked and wished he could not kneel down to survive. He wanted to cry: "no, no! Miss Yue, if you think about it, you must ask me to enter the tower. Is it because I am valuable? The blood of our Chifeng clan is valuable, isn''t it? I''m not afraid to be used by you. I''m willing to be used by you. "


    Hearing Lu Chengwen say this, people can''t help but wonder. Is there anything in the tower that needs to be done by the Chifeng people?


    Looking at the hesitating expression of moon light cold, people believe that Lu Chengwen did not lie.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "are you a member of the fast wind clan? Mu''s family is the authentic family of the wind, and its speed is many times faster than you. "


    The moon is light and cold, and then turns to look at Mufeng he. There is something in his eyes that he can''t give up.


    Not to Mufeng he, but to the blood of Mufeng he.Mufeng immediately understood Chu Jinghong''s intention. Mufeng quickly said, "Miss Yue, if we can go out together, why do we have to sacrifice others? Is it not good for everyone to work together and pass through the ninth floor? Now kill us, and you''ll have to stop there. Two clues, can you really find the Dragon hunt map? "


    Chu Jinghong also hurriedly said: "if your two clues are the names of two people, and these two people are the two present, don''t you regret it? The moon is light and cold, you think it over! "


    The month light cold bit to bite teeth, opening a way: "you are clearly afraid of death, want to influence my choice."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t deny it and said directly: "you''re right. I really want to influence your choice, but if you think about it carefully, is your choice really right? Do you remember what the tower keeper said? "


    Yueqinghan''s brain is a little confused. She can''t remember what the tower guards said.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong said, "the tower keeper said," let''s test your mutual trust. " The people elected by the public go to complete the task with the trust of the public. If they let the people behind them die, they will fail to live up to the trust. The moon is light and cold. If you insist on killing us, you will betray our trust. I''m afraid that the sixth level examination will fail. We will be wiped out and you will not survive. "


    Moon light cold voice: "enough, where are you less alarmist, why do I believe you?"


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips and said, "all good and bad words have been said. If you don''t believe it, go ahead. It''s a big deal. We all die here! "

 Chapter 786

    The month light cold clenched the palm of hand, a time unexpectedly is said by Chu Jinghong some indecision.


    She doesn''t care about the life and death of others. She doesn''t care about whether she can reach the ninth floor, but she can''t ignore her own life.


    If what Chu Jinghong said is right, isn''t she equal to suicidal?


    Yue QingHan bit his teeth and said, "well, what do you want to do? Come on, I''ll do it! " Obviously, yueqinghan still doesn''t believe others, only believes himself.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "you can only take your chance. You take off your shoes and kick them to the spanner with your feet."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Yes, although they can''t get to the spanner, if they can kick the shoes and hit the spanner, they will pass.


    Moon light cold immediately began to kick, Chu Jinghong quickly said: "wait, don''t kick in front of you, to kick in the middle of this one, is in front of me this one."


    The moon is light and cold, so some people are on guard and ask, "why?"


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "you are on the far left. If you kick the one in front of you, in case both shoes are kicked out, but you can''t lift the spanner high enough, isn''t all your previous efforts wasted? The rightmost Lu Er Shu can''t kick the wrench in front of you. But if you kick the spanner in the middle, if you can''t, let the next person kick it, and so on. Seven of us, fourteen shoes, can always kick it, can''t we? Let''s work together and kick one! "


    Yueqinghan pursed her mouth, and could not help but look at Chu Jinghong in disgust. She did not understand how there could be such a smart woman in this world, and it seemed that other people were just like idiots.


    But for her own life, yueqinghan didn''t refuse this time. She took off her right shoe first, then hooked it up with her foot and kicked the wrench in the middle.


    Bang! She really kicked the wrench up a little.


    "There''s a play!" Lu Chengwen''s eyes lit up and said, "kick again!"


    Yueqinghan nods slightly, takes off his left shoe, and kicks towards the wrench again.


    There was another bang, but this time the kick was crooked, hit the wall, fell off, and failed to kick the wrench.


    Lost the blessing of internal power, and sure enough, let the moon light cold move are greatly out of standard.


    Two shoes are kicked to fly, can only change a person to try.


    Lu Chengwen could not wait to say: "let me come, let me come!"


    Looking at Lu Chengwen warily, Yue QingHan said, "don''t worry about it."


    Lu Chengwen said, "do you think I am as cruel as you?"


    Although he thought so in his heart, Lu Wenwen didn''t dare to say a word on the surface. He only said, "Miss Yue, I''m infatuated with you."


    Maybe women like to listen to a few flattering words. When Yue QingHan saw Lu Chengwen say so, she put down her guard. She slowly went back to her original position, and the big scissors on everyone''s necks retreated.


    Then Lu Chengwen walked forward cautiously, stopped two steps away, took off his shoes and kicked the spanner in the same way.


    However, Lu Chengwen is not as cold as the moon. He didn''t hit one of his two shoes.


    The next one is Qin sang. Qin sang is OK. He kicked both shoes, but the height of the wrench is still not enough to save people.


    Then it was Chu Jinghong''s turn. Seeing that Chu Jinghong wanted to move forward, Yu Longyuan said, "I''ll come. Don''t take off your shoes."


    The month is light cold to see the appearance nervous ask a way: "why? Why doesn''t she take off when it''s her turn? "


    Yulongyuan ignores the light cold of the moon. He just looks at Chu Jinghong and looks puzzled. Yulongyuan has to explain: "it''s too cold on the ground."


    All of them were speechless for a while, but yulongyuan was still worried about whether Chu Jinghong would catch cold.


    Chu Jinghong is a little shy, but the heart is more sweet, the best love, is not preference.


    No matter when and where, no matter who or what, he always takes you first. Isn''t that a preference.


    Chu Jinghong smiles at Yu Longyuan and nods slightly, indicating that Yu Longyuan can kick the spanner.


    Yulongyuan also nodded slightly, then walked forward. After two steps, he stopped, took off a shoe and kicked it towards the spanner. The shoe hit the spanner firmly.


    With a click, the wrench, which was originally at a 45 degree angle to the ground, was kicked up completely and perpendicular to the ground.


    At the same time, all the shackles on the people disappeared, and all their internal power came back. It was obvious that they finally passed the pass without danger.


    I didn''t expect that yulongyuan''s strength was so great, and his body method was so good. He didn''t have any internal power, and his moves were so sharp.


    Yu Longyuan puts on her shoes and goes back to Chu Jinghong. He clasps her shoulders with both hands and looks nervously at both sides of her neck to make sure that she is not hurt. Only after she has cut off a little of her long hair, can he feel relieved and slowly embrace her.


    Chu Jinghong leaned on Yu Longyuan''s chest. Without waiting for him to ask, he said softly, "don''t worry, I''m ok."Yulongyuan folded his arm, gently dropped a kiss on the top of her hair, and gently said: "I''m afraid to melt it in my mouth, and I''m afraid to fall it in my hand. That''s the feeling. Jiaojiao, when I leave Jingmen tower, I will take you away from right and wrong, and only live our own life."


    Chu Jing Hong nose some sour, in the arms of yulongyuan should be a voice: "good."


    When they look at the two embracing each other, their thoughts are mixed.


    Yueqinghan understood that yulongyuan couldn''t hold her at all. Fortunately, she didn''t care for yulongyuan. She just wanted to make use of it and didn''t admit defeat.


    Mufeng how to see the two people love each other, the heart can not help a little sad, but he is still happy for Chu Jinghong. Like a person, there are many ways to see her happy, he will be satisfied.


    If we say that the audience who has the most complex mind, we have to count.


    He glanced at the man and woman embracing each other. He could not help sighing in his heart, because he knew in his heart that if you enter the gate tower, you can''t think


    When Lu Gang thought of it, he suddenly found Tuan Tuan missing.


    Lu Lu exclaimed, "where is Tuan Tuan? Do you see Tuan Tuan? "


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan separated. They looked around. Chu Jinghong said, "it seems that we haven''t seen Tuan Tuan since we came up."


    Just as the crowd was worried about Tuan Tuan, the tower keeper''s voice sounded again: "what''s the noise? There is no mechanism suitable for dogs on this floor. I''ll put it away and give it back to you now."


    Voice down, familiar with the table again, there are familiar with the bamboo tube, as well as sitting on the table some confused.

 Chapter 787

    Tuan Tuan was very happy when he saw the crowd. He jumped into Lu Lu''s arms and licked him fiercely. He was so happy to meet again after a long time.


    Lu Lu was relieved to see Tuan Tuan. He stretched out his hand to follow his hair. One person and one dog were very close.


    The tower keeper continued: "there are two clues in the bamboo tube on this floor. I advise you to stop just enough and don''t be greedy. Because the next layer is more dangerous than the previous one, and there are no rules. "


    No rules? What do you mean?


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what is no rule?"


    With a smile, Jie Jie, the tower keeper, said, "there are no rules. Even I don''t know how to pass. It depends on your understanding."


    With the voice of the tower keeper falling, the scene around the people changed again.


    A burst of humid salty air came, and when the people saw the situation, they had already stood on the deck.


    They are the only ship in the vast sea.


    Without waiting for everyone to see the surrounding situation, the tower keeper said: "the sixth floor is called sacrifice. It''s up to you whether you can pass the test and how you can pass the test. There''s plenty of food and water on board. You can stay all your life, hehe."


    The tower keeper''s laughter was full of schadenfreude, and it was a bit unkind.


    When his voice disappeared, people began to observe the situation.


    Around is the vast sea, look around, there is no land or island, the sun is shining, cloudless, the sky blue as wash, distant water sky line.


    How to look like the ordinary sea, and beautiful scenery.


    At the foot of the dragon boat is not small, the ship is divided into three layers, kitchen, cabin, cargo hold, looks like a more luxurious merchant ship.


    People walked in the cabin, daily supplies are all ready, everything is brand new.


    This environment looks much better than the previous floors.


    If there is anything strange, it is that there seems to be an inexhaustible supply of things here.


    Qin sang squatted on the ground, looked at the greasy food and said, "look at it."


    When they searched for fame, they saw Tuan Tuan eating a drumstick. The little guy didn''t know whether he was too greedy or too hungry. Two or three times, the drumstick turned into a bone.


    After eating, Tuan Tuan licked his mouth. A moment later, dada ran to the cabin, took out a chicken leg and began to eat it.


    Next, the crowd saw the big drumsticks coming out of the kitchen and the deck. The drumsticks were delicious.


    When Tuan Tuan began to eat the fifth one, he was held up by Chu Jinghong.


    Tuan Tuan''s four claws appear to be dissatisfied with Chu Jinghong''s obstruction.


    But Chu Jinghong still held it in his arms, reached out and touched its small stomach, and said, "you can''t eat any more. If you eat too much, you have to eat instead."


    Tuan Tuan just wanted to shout, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he belched. His appearance was so funny that people couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Mufeng went to the kitchen curiously and found that there was a dish of good roast chicken on the kitchen table. However, the roast chicken was complete. A roast chicken had only two legs. Tuan Tuan ate four or five. Where did the chicken legs come from?


    Mufeng thought about it and broke off a leg from the roast chicken. Sure enough, a moment later, the roast chicken without a leg came back to its original appearance.


    Mufeng how to call people to see, people''s faces are not happy, but sad.


    Is it really good to say that there is an inexhaustible supply of things on this ship and an inexhaustible supply of things? Is there any problem? Just ate so much, can be harmful to the body?


    Just when people were worried, Lulu began to eat.


    Lu Lu holding a hoof, while eating, said: "well, the taste is very good, you don''t be stunned, anyway, for a while and a half, you can''t think of a reason, so eat first."


    Mufeng he worried and said, "Master Lu, won''t there be any problem?"


    Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t Tuan Tuan eating? It''s much smarter than you


    Is that to say that they are inferior to dogs?


    Chu Jinghong is used to Lu Lu''s joking and doesn''t take it seriously. However, Yue QingHan and Lu Chengwen tighten their brows and are not happy.


    "If you have time to eat here, it''s better to think about how to leave here. Are you going to eat here for the rest of your life? "


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "of course, we can''t eat it for a lifetime, but we''ve been in for a long time. It''s good to have a rest for a while."


    Chu Jinghong twisted up a small piece of cake and bit it in her mouth. The cake was delicious. It melted in the mouth. It was sweet and delicious. The important thing was that there was no abnormality in the cake. No harmful ingredients could be found in her medical space. It seemed that she could eat it.Chu Jinghong said, "let''s have a rest for a night. There are no days and nights in the Jingmen tower. I don''t know how long we''ve been in."


    As soon as Chu Jinghong said this, everyone felt a little tired. Xu was nervous before, but he didn''t pay attention to his physical condition.


    At the moment, the environment is comfortable and people really want to have a rest.


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "if there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Come on, eat first. When you''re satisfied, you can choose your own room and go to bed. When it''s daybreak tomorrow, we''ll set sail again."


    They all nodded and had no opinions.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Chu Jinghong came to the deck. At this moment, the sun was setting, and the afterglow cast a piece of golden light on the sea. The vast sea in the daytime seemed very gentle.


    "Like it?" Yulongyuan''s voice sounded from behind, and then Chu Jinghong fell into a warm embrace.


    Feeling that yulongyuan hugged her from behind, Chu Jinghong relaxed slightly, leaned on his chest and said in a soft voice: "I like it. Who doesn''t like the quiet years? "


    Yu Longyuan kisses Chu Jinghong''s hair top and says in a soft voice: "Jiaojiao, for the rest of your life, you and I are all good years."


    Chu Jinghong imagined the scene depicted by Yu Longyuan, and her face was full of tenderness. But she was worried that the royal family owner would not let them go easily. She was worried that they could not escape the whirlpool of power.


    It seems that he guessed Chu''s idea. Yu Longyuan clasped Chu''s shoulders, turned her around, hugged her face to face, and then said softly, "I don''t know what kind of person I was in the past, but now, if someone wants to take away my love and break up our husband and wife, I will kill God and Buddha."

 Chapter 788

    Chu Jinghong leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms, repeated Yu Longyuan''s words, and said: "well, who dares to break up our husband and wife, I will kill God and Buddha will kill Buddha."


    Yu Longyuan chuckles, grabs Chu Jinghong with his long arm and goes to the cabin.


    Chu Jing Hong is a little nervous, pull the skirt son of Yu Long Yuan to open a way: "not here."


    "Can''t you?" Yu Longyuan asked


    Chu Jinghong pursed his lips and said shyly, "this is not the real cabin. Our every move is under the watchman''s eyes, so we can''t do it..."


    Yulongyuan understood Chu Jinghong''s meaning and said with a smile: "little girl, what do you think? I just want to take you to bed. Alas, it seems that I didn''t serve my husband well. I didn''t let my wife enjoy herself before. My wife still has more than enough."


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red. It turned out that she thought too much.


    Chu jinghongjiao said angrily, "don''t laugh at me any more, or you won''t go to bed for a month."


    Yulongyuan gently put Chu Jinghong on the bed, leaned over and looked at her with a condescending smile, and asked, "well, I can''t digest my wife. Can my wife let me sing for my husband every night?"


    Chu startled Hong to lose a smile, stretched out a hand to pull Yu Long Yuan''s dress collar, Jiao voice way: "Wang Ye used to be not like this."


    Yulongyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what did I look like in the past?"


    Chu Jinghong continued: "at least not like now so glib, in the past are serious."


    Yulongyuan shook his head slightly and said, "no, how can Jiaojiao be serious in the face of such delicious food? Jiaojiao is wrong. It''s not serious, it''s fake."


    "Ha ha..." Chu Jinghong was really amused by Yu Longyuan this time. The couple were on the bed, making a scene.


    -


    the next morning.


    A good night''s sleep, as long as it is sleeping in the arms of Yu Longyuan, Chu Jinghong always feels very stable.


    When she woke up, she found that yulongyuan was still sleeping, so she got up carefully, dressed and walked out of the cabin.


    Chu Jinghong came to the kitchen, ready to fill some water to wash, she just filled a basin of water, to turn away, saw Mufeng he leaning against the door frame of the kitchen, tilted his head looking at her.


    Chu Jinghong was slightly stunned, feeling a little strange.


    Mufeng he has always been a gentleman. However, Mufeng he is a bit slovenly in front of him. His hair is a bit messy, his skirt is slightly open, revealing his collarbone and muscles. He embraces his arms in front of his chest and stands at the door, looking at Chu Jinghong with a smile


    I have strange eyes.


    Chu Jinghong exchanged greetings: "doctor mu, you''re up..."


    He chujinghong''s smile was the evil spirit he had never seen before. He said in a frivolous tone: "I can''t sleep without a beauty in my arms! If Jinghong could fall asleep with me, I would not be able to sleep for a long time. "


    Chu Jinghong''s water basin fell to the ground with a crash. She quickly stepped back and opened the distance from the person in front of her.


    This is definitely not mufenghe!


    The voice was a little loud, which immediately shocked other people, especially yulongyuan, who rushed to the kitchen for the first time. Seeing Mufeng he at the door, yulongyuan also felt strange. He ran to Chu Jinghong and asked, "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, other people came to the kitchen. Lu Lu looked at Chu Jinghong, who was in a panic, and Mu Fenghe, who was busy tidying up his clothes, wondering, "you You... "


    Mufeng said awkwardly: "I I just want to come and get some water to wash my face. I didn''t expect that Jinghong was in it. I didn''t wear this dress well. It''s really impolite. "


    Chu Jinghong is stunned, because the person talking in front of him is Mufeng he''s tone, and the embarrassment and apology on his face is Mufeng he''s expression.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly at Yu Longyuan, saying that he was OK. Then he looked at Mu Fenghe and asked, "doctor mu, do you remember what you just said to me?"


    Mufeng he packed up his clothes, looked at Chu Jinghong in a daze, and said, "I say Shall I get some water? "


    Mufeng frowned and scratched his head. He couldn''t remember what he said.


    Chu Jinghong felt a thump in his heart, and a bad premonition grew in his heart.


    Just when people were confused about the situation, Lu Wenwen''s voice came from the deck.


    Lu Chengwen yelled: "what are you doing? Miss Yue, it''s on the boat. There''s no ice sugar gourd. You''re making trouble out of nothing! "


    Then there was yueqinghan''s coquetry voice. She said, "no, no, han''er wants to eat ice sugar gourd. Brother Wen said that han''er is as sour and sweet as ice sugar gourd. Han''er also wants to taste her own taste. She wants to eat ice sugar gourd


    The moon is light and cold


    After hearing this, they ran to the deck and saw that Lu Wenwen was bothered by the light cold of the moon.


    When Lu Chengwen saw the crowd appear, he immediately showed his eyes for help and said, "Oh, look at her. Is she evil?"As soon as the words came out, without waiting for people to respond, yueqinghan immediately regained his original momentum and said in a cold voice, "Lu Chengwen, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Lu Chengwen was stunned and looked at the moon in surprise. He blinked in bewilderment. The contrast was too big. Did he just listen?


    They all looked at each other. At last, Chu Jinghong stepped forward and asked, "Miss Yue, do you remember what you were talking to Mr. Lu just now?"


    Yue QingHan thinks that Chu Jinghong''s question is strange. When she thinks about it carefully, she finds that she can''t remember it. However, when she faces Chu Jinghong, she never has a good face, so she says in a cold voice: "what do I say to him? What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Chengwen breathes a sigh of relief. In front of him, this arrogant and arrogant man is the cold moon. What''s wrong with the man who just pulled him to buy sugar gourd?


    Seeing that the moon was cold, Chu Jinghong didn''t ask much. He just looked at Lu Chengwen and asked, "do you think she was just a little strange?"


    Lu Wenwen nodded and said, "when I came to the deck, I saw her jumping and jumping here. When I said hello, she pestered me to buy her sugar gourd..."


    Moon light cold smell speech immediately embroider eyebrow high erect, angry voice way: "Lu Chengwen, what are you talking nonsense, what sugar gourd, what jump and jump."


    Lu Chengwen didn''t answer yueqinghan''s question. Yueqinghan saw people''s dignified faces and didn''t continue to ask.


    It''s no coincidence that two of them behaved strangely in the morning while they were still in the test of jingmenta.


    Qin sang came out from behind and said, "will this seventh layer take away people''s memory?"

 Chapter 789

    They were shocked, but Chu''s words made them more scared than before.


    Chu Jinghong said: "it''s not like taking away memory, it''s more like being changed."


    Mufeng he just remembered her, but Mufeng he became frivolous, just like a different person.


    Yueqinghan also remembers Lu Chengwen, but yueqinghan has become like a child of several years old. She has become a different person by acting like a spoiled child.


    So they don''t lose their memory, but the soul that doesn''t belong to them occupies their body.


    Lu Lu exclaimed, "take it away?"


    The crowd was surprised and said, "give up?"


    Lu Lu nodded and said: "for thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have been folded in the Jingmen tower. Their bodies can''t live in peace and their souls can''t reincarnate. This ship Or the spirit boat, carrying countless souls.... "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone felt that his back was cold. Even yulongyuan, who had always been calm, could not help saying: "the surface of peace and tranquility covers up the danger. We should leave this layer as soon as possible."


    Mufeng He Lian said: "yes, leave quickly." Mufeng lowers his head worried. He is afraid that he will be taken away. He tells us his hidden thoughts. He is afraid that he will do harm to Chu Jinghong.


    Lu Chengwen was also nervous. He looked around at the sea and said, "but how do we leave? The ship can move. Which way can it go? "


    Yes, there are the same scenes all around. Which direction are they going to drive?


    Chu Jinghong just wanted to say, just looking for a direction to open, he saw the distant sea, rolled up the white spray towards them quickly.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "what''s that?"


    They followed Chu Jinghong''s direction and found that the white waves were very fast, just like the waves coming. However, the waves were not so low. They were always close to the sea level, and they were more like


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "fish, fish."


    Mufeng he fixed his eyes and exclaimed: "it''s not a school of fish, it''s a school of sharks!"


    Now people don''t have to be confused about where to run. Of course, they have to run in the opposite direction. There are so many sharks, let alone people. I''m afraid the ship can crush them.


    Lu Lu yelled: "go quickly, I''ll go to the anchor, Lu Chengwen and Mufeng, you go to sail, yulongyuan, you take the helm. Qin sang protected Jinghong. "


    As soon as Lu Lu''s voice fell, they immediately divided their work and drove the ship away.


    However, no matter how fast the ship is, it can''t be faster than the sharks. The ship is soon surrounded by countless sharks. People can''t help but be frightened.


    Yulongyuan said: "Jinghong, go back to the cabin."


    Chu Jinghong knows that she can''t help, but how can she be relieved to let her go back like this.


    Yu Longyuan guessed Chu Jinghong''s thoughts, turned around and hugged her hard. He said: "listen, no matter what sound you hear in the cabin, don''t come out. Our martial arts and internal power are not sealed. A group of sharks are not our opponents at all."


    Mufeng he also said: "yes, Jinghong, you go in, you are outside, it will only let us worry about your safety and distract us."


    Lu Lu was also in a hurry: "go in with Tuan Tuan! Come on


    Chu Jinghong bites her teeth. She immediately turns around and enters the cabin. She is not afraid of death, but needs to figure out the key to this layer as soon as possible.


    How to leave the seventh floor.


    Boom!


    Bang Dang!


    Click!


    Almost as soon as Chu Jinghong closed the cabin door, the sharks began to commit suicide attacks. They hit the ship with their bodies and gnawed at the ship''s plate with their sharp teeth. They even worked together to jack up the other one and get on the deck.


    Everyone began to fight against sharks. Sharks didn''t know how to fight, but they couldn''t hold a large number of them. For a moment, there was red blood everywhere on the deck and on the sea.


    And this blood, in turn, attracts more sharks.


    Chu Jinghong can''t see the situation outside, but the sound of fighting from outside makes her imagine the bad situation.


    She tried to calm herself down, but she was always worried about the comfort of others and couldn''t think calmly.


    Tuan Tuan saw her anxious appearance, jumped into her arms and gently licked her palm.


    Looking at Tuan Tuan''s lovely appearance, Chu Jinghong''s heart gradually calmed down.


    Since she can''t leave the seventh floor in a short time, she might as well think about how to beat back the sharks.


    Can not wait for Chu Jinghong to come up with a reason, however, the outside movement suddenly disappeared!


    The ship did not shake, the sound of fighting was gone, there was only the sound of waves around, in addition, the silent servants.


    Chu Jinghong was shocked and couldn''t help shouting: "Rong Ze!"


    Yulongyuan some hard to hide tired voice sounded at the door: "it''s OK, Jiaojiao, it''s OK, don''t worry, we''re all OK."


    Chu Jinghong tried to open the cabin door and go out to have a look, but found that the door was tied from the outside.Chu Jinghong anxiously patted the door of the cabin and said: "Rongze, let me out, let me out to see you, Rongze!"


    Yu Longyuan leaned against the door and sighed: "it''s OK, it''s really OK. It''s too It''s too dirty. You wait. I''ll brush the deck


    It''s not only dirty outside, it''s a sea of corpses. These corpses are the corpses of sharks, and the blood is also the blood of sharks.


    Although some of their people were injured, none of them were seriously injured.


    Seeing that yulongyuan refused to open the door, Chu Jinghong felt even worse. He could not help crying: "Rongze, please let me out to see you, let me out, OK Please... "


    Mufeng he wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said, "let her out. She can''t see you. She''s even more afraid. She''s a doctor. She won''t be afraid of blood."


    Hearing what Mufeng said, yulongyuan nodded, stood up and turned to open the cabin door.


    Almost as soon as the door was opened, Chu Jinghong and Tuan Tuan rushed out. Chu Jinghong rushed into yulongyuan''s arms, while Tuan Tuan ran to Lu Lu.


    Yu Longyuan hugged Chu Jinghong, stroked her long hair and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK! Don''t you think we''re all well? All the sharks are dead. "


    Chu Jinghong only felt that her eyes, ears, mouth and nose were full of blood. She couldn''t tell whether it was shark''s or yulongyuan''s.


    She withdrew from yulongyuan''s arms, looked at him up and down, and found that his whole body was mottled with blood. It was hard to see where he was hurt.


    Xu is to see Chu Jinghong''s mind, Yu Longyuan said: "I''m not hurt, you go to see Mufeng he, he hurt his arm."


    Chu Jinghong wiped her tears and turned to Mufeng he. However, before she could see Mufeng he clearly, she was shocked by the scene

 Chapter 790

    The whole ship became dilapidated, the deck was full of blood, in addition, a large area of shark carcasses on the sea, the blue water is now full of scarlet.


    They''ve just been fighting for two hours, killing an unknown number of sharks.


    If it wasn''t for these people''s martial arts, if it wasn''t for Qin Sang''s dragon Yuan sword, I''m afraid they would all be buried now.


    However, this is not the most frightening.


    The most frightening thing is that in addition to those shark carcasses, there are a large group of live sharks. They watch the ship covetously, but they don''t attack. They surround the ship at the center of the circle, surrounded by a circle of shark carcasses, and a group of countless sharks swim in circles.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Either attack or leave. Why do these sharks circle?


    Lu Lu tore off a piece of cloth and tied it to his calf. He said: "if I guess correctly, they attack on time. It was just two hours. "


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "do you mean they will attack again?"


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "next time, it may be three hours. According to the rules of Jingmen tower, it''s more and more dangerous, absolutely not more and more safe. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and said, "I''ll help you deal with the wound first."


    Chu Jinghong returns to the cabin and asks Mufeng, who is the most seriously injured, to go in first. There is nothing to treat the trauma on the ship, but fortunately, there is nothing missing in her medical space.


    Chu Jinghong takes care of Mufeng he''s wound, arranges Mufeng he to wash, and then lets him leave. Then everyone enters Chu Jinghong''s cabin one by one, and soon everyone comes out clean and tidy.


    The month light cold is good, didn''t hurt oneself, just skirt all is bloodstain, appear a little embarrassed just.


    So she didn''t care much about Chu Jinghong''s treatment.


    But Lu Chengwen was injured in the arm. Seeing that everyone was cured, Lu Chengwen was envious.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and didn''t stand by. He left Lu Chengwen with trauma medicine and gauze and didn''t treat him personally.


    After all the people had packed up, Lu Lu said, "let''s sail again to see if we can get away from these sharks."


    People have no opinion, immediately ready to set sail again, but Chu Jinghong suddenly said: "wait a minute, catch a shark body up, wait for me to use."


    Yulongyuan didn''t ask why. He directly threw out a black ice chain, tied up the complete shark body and threw it on the deck.


    Then they began to set sail again. However, the hull was badly damaged, the sails were in a state of disrepair, and one of the masts was broken, so the speed of the boat was not fast, and it could only barely leave the bloody sea.


    What scares people is that the living sharks are always around them. They are fast, the sharks are fast, they are slow, the sharks are slow, they walk, the sharks swim, they stop, the sharks wander in the waters around the hull.


    Lu Chengwen was a little frightened and said, "they It''s like they''re ready to go. What are they waiting for? "


    Mufeng he said: "maybe, I''m really waiting for the time."


    Yue QingHan then said, "we have to leave this layer as soon as possible. The ship has been broken like this. Let''s make another attack just like that. I''m afraid the ship will sink."


    Everyone knows the truth, but the problem is how to leave?


    All of them turn their eyes to Chu Jinghong. It seems that subconsciously, they have regarded her as the most intelligent person.


    Chu Jinghong gave a bitter smile. This time, she was confused, but she had another way to get rid of the shark.


    Chu Jinghong said, "the most sensitive thing about sharks is their sense of smell, and they love blood very much. Although I can''t figure out how to get out of this boat for the time being, I have a way to get rid of the sharks first."


    Lu Lu asked, "what can I do?"


    Chu Jinghong said coldly: "I have a way to let them kill each other!"


    They saw Chu Jinghong go to the body of the shark, take out a transparent thing and stick it on the shark.


    People haven''t seen it before. In fact, it''s a syringe, and inside the syringe is the medicine developed by Chu Jinghong.


    Lu Chengwen asked curiously, "what''s on your hand?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t answer directly, but said in a light tone: "you''ll know later."


    After injecting the dead shark with the medicine, Chu Jinghong said, "help me throw it down."


    Yulongyuan threw out a chain of black ice to bind the dead shark and threw it back into the sea.


    Their boat didn''t stop and went on. However, a shocking scene happened at the moment. The sharks didn''t catch up, but all rushed towards the body of the shark that had just been thrown down.


    Looking at the competing sharks, Lu Cheng Wen frowned and said, "they What''s wrong with them? "


    Moon light cold face some ugly mouth way: "they seem to eat the body of that shark."Yes, these sharks are just robbing the body of the shark Chu Jinghong just dropped.


    Qin sang stepped on the mast and looked at it. Then he flew down and said, "no, they are eating their companions."


    Eat company?


    Chu Jinghong explained: "yes, sharks are very fond of human blood, and they have a very sensitive sense of smell. I injected a kind of medicine into the corpse of the shark, which will make its blood smell the same as human blood. The sharks will be competing to eat its body


    Lu Wenwen asked with some incomprehension: "at most, all sharks eat one corpse. How can they kill each other?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Chengwen and said, "because my medicine can infect me."


    To put it simply, the flesh and blood of any shark that has just eaten the carcass of a shark will give off the fragrance of human beings. In this way, countless sharks will eat each other and die out one day.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s explanation, Lu Chengwen subconsciously stepped back two steps and felt his scalp numb.


    What kind of woman is this? How can there be such a terrible method? A small bottle of liquid medicine can destroy an ethnic group.


    Yueqinghan doesn''t look good either. I didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong was so clever and It''s poisonous and spicy.


    Yue QingHan sips her mouth. She secretly decides to get rid of Chu Jinghong before leaving Jingmen tower. Even if she can''t get rid of Chu Jinghong, she should be trapped in Jingmen tower and never let her go.


    This has nothing to do with her coveting of yulongyuan, which will affect the big plan of her family.


    The moon is light and cold, and her head is slightly lowered, and her forehead and hair cover her eyes.

 Chapter 791

    After solving the shark siege, the people continued to move forward. However, they were still unable to leave the vast sea from day to night.


    Looking around, there was no sign of land at all.


    Seeing the night fall again, Lu Lu said, "let''s sleep together tonight, in the biggest cabin, so as not to have any accident."


    People have no opinions. It''s safer to have more people.


    However, after the quiet night, they ushered in a restless next day.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    When people saw that there were twice as many sharks around as yesterday, everyone''s heart was half cold.


    Lu Chengwen was so frightened that his voice trembled and said, "this This What''s going on? Didn''t they all die yesterday? "


    Lu Lu seemed calm and said, "we haven''t found the key to this layer, so even if we kill sharks, it''s just a matter of urgency. They will come back one after another, and there will be more and more, and we can''t hold on one day."


    As soon as Lu Lu''s voice fell, a scream came from the cabin: "ah, Mr. mu, what are you doing?"


    It''s Qin Sang''s voice!


    Lu Lu looked around the crowd and wondered, "I didn''t sleep together last night. Why wasn''t Mufeng and Qin sang here?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "find them first."


    When they came to the kitchen, they saw Qin sang, who was cooking with a spoon, and Mufeng he, who was blushing and dressed in a hurry.


    Mufeng how to see Chu Jinghong appear, is more ashamed of hate can not directly jump into the sea.


    Lu Lu asked, "don''t you remember what you did?"


    Mufeng he frowned and said, "I don''t know what happened to me. When I just recovered, I just..."


    Qin sang blushed and lowered her head. The first time she woke up, she wanted to get something for everyone to eat. Before she could do anything, she was suddenly hugged by Mufeng.


    Qin sang turned to push away Mufeng he, and saw that his upper body was red / naked, which made him scream just now.


    Mufeng was ashamed and apologized again and again. Qin sang quickly said, "it''s not your fault. There''s something wrong with the ship."


    Mufeng he sighs heavily, turns around and leaves the cabin. He has never done anything impolite in his life, but now he molests other girls, which makes him shameless to face everyone.


    However, there was not much time for Mufeng he to be embarrassed. The sharks who made a comeback began to approach the ship again.


    Just as the crowd was waiting, Tuan Tuan suddenly cried in a direction.


    "Woof, woof!" This way!


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what does it mean?"


    Lu Lu picked up Tuan Tuan and asked, "do you want us to follow you?"


    Tuan Tuan yelled, "woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof Yes, follow me!


    Lu Lu put Tuan Tuan in the bow of the boat and said to Yu Longyuan, "take the helm and follow it. It will go wherever it goes. We''re going to defend against sharks


    Yulongyuan people didn''t question Lulu''s words, but yueqinghan couldn''t help saying: "how can you trust a dog? How does it know where to go? "


    Lulu didn''t give any more explanation, because at the moment, the shark had launched another attack.


    This time, the attack was obviously more fierce than before. The fish were crazy. They usually jumped onto the boat and bit what they came across.


    There are countless sharks attacking their cabins underwater, and the ship is about to collapse.


    Chu Jinghong was protected by Qin sang and hid in the cabin to make medicine. A moment later, he finally made another bottle of medicine.


    Chu Jinghong patted the door of the cabin and said, "let me out, the medicine is ready!"


    Qinsang smell speech quickly open the door, conveniently pull over a shark.


    Chu Jinghong used his old skill to inject the medicine into the shark, and Qin sang threw the shark into the sea.


    I thought I could get out of trouble as well as yesterday.


    However, it is shocking that today these sharks are not interested in the body of their companion at all.


    What''s going on?


    Yueqinghan began to fight and asked: "Chu Jinghong, are you reluctant to take medicine?" Yue QingHan suspected that it was Chu Jinghong''s fault.


    Chu Jinghong is too lazy to explain that the lives of her lovers and friends are all on this ship. How could she be reluctant to give up some medicine.


    In order to protect yulongyuan, she could even give up her own life.


    Think of here, Chu Jinghong suddenly eyes a bright, the whole person leng in situ.


    Qin sang saw her look dull, and quickly asked: "Miss Chu, what''s the matter with you?"?! Are you hurt? "


    Chu Jinghong turned to Qin sang and shook her head slightly. She was not hurt. She thought of the key to the problem.


    The tower keeper said that this layer is called sacrifice


    SacrificeDoes it really take someone to die to leave the seventh floor?


    Chu Jinghong turns his head and looks at yulongyuan. At the moment, yulongyuan is steering and protecting Tuan Tuan''s safety.


    An unprecedented sense of frustration arises spontaneously.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help thinking that if it wasn''t for her appearance, it would be yulongyuan who lost his memory. He would have a good life here.


    He will gain relatives and respect, power and happiness.


    If it were not for her appearance, yulongyuan would not have been in danger at all.


    Sacrifice, maybe only her sacrifice, can save everyone?


    Think of here, Chu Jinghong step by step toward the side of the ship.


    Qin sang is fighting against the shark. He lets Chu Jinghong walk to the side of the boat carelessly. Seeing this, Qin sang rushes over, grabs Chu Jinghong''s arm and exclaims: "Miss Chu, what are you going to do?"


    When they heard the news, they turned their heads and looked at Chu Jinghong.


    I don''t know if his mind is also controlled by the ship''s ghosts. After figuring out the key to the problem, Chu Jinghong is eager to die.


    She pushed Qin sang away, holding the side of the boat with both hands, and was about to jump down. Yu Longyuan felt that his heart was about to stop. He suddenly rushed to Chu Jinghong and held him firmly in his arms.


    Yulongyuan exclaimed: "Jiaojiao! What do you want to do? Jiaojiao, wake up


    Yulongyuan doesn''t think that Chu Jinghong will commit suicide, so he also thinks that Chu Jinghong is haunted by something unclean.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan with tears in his eyes and said, "Rong Ze, I''m very sober. This level is called sacrifice. Someone must die to pass."


    Yulongyuan didn''t even think about it, so he went back: "I can throw Lu Wenwen down."


    Lu Chengwen''s body was so excited that he couldn''t care about the shark. He quickly looked at yulongyuan on guard.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, being forced to die is not the same as taking the initiative to sacrifice. If I guess correctly, I must be willing to sacrifice. "

 Chapter 792

    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s words were over, countless sharks came up again. Yu Longyuan directly pointed Chu Jinghong''s acupoints and pushed her to Qin sang, shouting: "even if someone wants to sacrifice, it can''t be you!"


    Voice down, Yu Longyuan has a little toe, jump into the sea.


    "No!" Chu Jinghong screamed in horror, and the unprecedented panic almost engulfed her.


    The surrounding bloodbath, as if at this moment static, Chu Jinghong eyes can no longer see anything else, only that fell into the sea yulongyuan.


    Just when she tried her best to get rid of Qin Sang''s bondage and was ready to die with Yu Longyuan, a white figure flashed at Yu Longyuan. It was so fast that it left a remnant in the air.


    When Chu Jinghong saw the situation in front of him, the white figure had pushed yulongyuan up with his palm force, and let yulongyuan fall on the deck again.


    All they heard was "you can''t be me", and then there was the sound of falling into the water.


    Qin sang cried out in horror: "master Mu!" As the voice fell, Qin sang flew up, chasing the white figure and falling into the sea.


    It was not until he heard these three words that Chu Jinghong came back to understand what had just happened.


    Where is the wind Where is the wind Chu Jinghong repeatedly echoed the name in his mind. Why did Mufeng jump down? How can he jump?


    "No Don''t, don''t No Chu Jinghong cries out in tears. She loves yulongyuan so much that she can die for yulongyuan.


    But she also valued her friends, how to have the heart to let Mufeng make such sacrifice for her.


    Chu Jinghong rushed to the side of the boat, but was hugged by yulongyuan from behind. Yulongyuan wanted to placate him, but he didn''t know what to say. At the same time, yueqinghan suddenly exclaimed, "look, it''s land!"


    And they went to seek fame, and it was land, and it was not fifty feet before them.


    It was just a vast sea, but after mufenghe and qinsang were submerged by sea water and sharks, land appeared out of thin air.


    What does this mean? Does it mean that they have passed the test of the seventh level?


    Paid the price of life, completed the "sacrifice" topic?


    Lu Chengwen put down his sword and said in a sad voice: "the shark has retreated..."


    Lu Lu saw that the sharks who had been chasing the back of the ship were no longer catching up. They swam far away, leaving only a piece of blood red sun water.


    People have seen life and death, not because of a simple "death" and touched, let people touch, is that share for others and sacrifice bravery.


    How much love is needed to be willing to die for you, for what you love, and even for what you protect?


    Chu Jinghong stood in the same place in a daze. She was so sad that she could not see the scenery clearly, could not hear the call from her ears, and could not remember her own situation.


    Mufeng he''s smile and the scene that he just jumped into the sea repeatedly appear in Chu Jinghong''s mind. The strong sadness and despair will soon engulf Chu Jinghong''s soul.


    Jinglan Prince died because of her, Baizi Mo died because of her, now Mufeng died because of her, isn''t she the only one who doesn''t exist, no one will die?


    Chu Jinghong felt black in front of her eyes and fainted.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan lost his voice and exclaimed: "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao!"


    Lu Lu pinched Chu Jinghong''s pulse and frowned, "it''s nothing serious. Let''s talk about it first!"


    People will dock the ship, here is an island, surrounded by flowers, do not see a bit of crisis.


    But it''s strange that there is no familiar table or the voice of the tower keeper, which makes people confused about whether they have passed the seventh floor.


    Lu Lu asks Yu Longyuan to help Chu Jinghong up and sit cross knee, while he sits behind Chu Jinghong and uses Qi to heal him.


    He just said that it was nothing serious, because Chu Jinghong didn''t suffer from trauma, but Chu''s heart was damaged before, and she had just experienced such a heavy trauma. Under the severe grief, her old injury recurred, so she was in a coma.


    Yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen stand together. They look at Chu Jinghong, but they are a little envious.


    How many sincere friends are there in their past life? Even his brothers and sisters are full of calculation.


    But the people around Chu Jinghong can sacrifice so much for her. It''s really moving.


    Yueqinghan took back her sight and looked around at the island. She didn''t feel any crisis. She said to Lu Wenwen, "we can go to the depths of the island. Maybe we can find some mystery."


    Lu Chengwen thought for a moment and said, "let''s wait until Miss Chu wakes up." He doesn''t want to get along with yueqinghan alone. In case there is something to sacrifice, yueqinghan won''t sacrifice for him.


    The moon was cold and white. Like Lu Chengwen, he said in a cold voice, "you have to wait for yourself!"Moon light cold voice falls, then turn around to leave, Lu Lu and Yu Longyuan did not look at her, focus on Chu Jinghong who has not yet awakened.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong woke up again, it was dark all around, and there was only a yellow oil lamp on the table in front of him.


    She can''t see the surrounding environment clearly, but she knows this table. Isn''t it the one used by tower keepers to give rewards.


    What does that mean? She passed? She passed the seventh floor?


    But why herself? What about the others? What about yulongyuan? What about Lu Lu?


    Chu Jinghong was a little flustered and yelled, "come out, tower keeper, come out!"


    A moment later, there was a voice, but it was not the voice of the tower keeper, but the voice of a woman.


    The woman asked, "your name is Chu Jinghong?"


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a while, and he looked around. A moment later, a woman in white came out slowly from the darkness.


    Chu Jinghong was a little afraid because she couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. The woman''s face was like a thick fog floating in front of the Buddha''s face, so she couldn''t distinguish her facial features. She could only confirm it by her voice and clothes. She was a woman, and she was young.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong didn''t reply, the woman continued with a smile: "you should be surnamed Yue, otherwise you won''t see me."


    Chu Jinghong asked warily, "who are you? Where is this? Where are my friends? What about the tower keeper? "


    The woman covered her lips with a smile and said, "you suddenly asked me so many questions. Which one do you want me to answer first?"


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "where are my friends?"


    The woman nodded slightly and said with some satisfaction: "do you choose to ask this? You are a good girl indeed

 Chapter 793

    Chu Jinghong frowned and didn''t understand what riddles people were playing with her.


    The woman in white is pacing back and forth in the space where she can''t see the environment clearly. Chu Jinghong finds that she seems to shine. Wherever she goes, she will light up.


    Because she walked around, Chu Jinghong could see clearly that this was a stone room, a bit like the first floor of the gate tower.


    The woman in white continued: "the four questions you ask represent life, wealth, friendship and power. You choose to abandon your own life and death and wealth, as well as the opportunity to control the world, just to protect your heart. In this case, I will help you


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "what do you mean? Who are you? Are you the tower keeper? "


    The woman in white shook her head and said with a smile, "you have so many questions. Do you want to change your choice?"


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "no, for me, nothing is more important than my relatives and friends. I don''t care about wealth and power. If I can exchange my life for the people I cherish, I will never hesitate."


    The woman in white looked at Chu Jinghong. After a moment, she said, "remember what you just said, go back!"


    Chu Jinghong doubts, go back, where to go?


    Just when Chu Jinghong doubts, the woman in white has turned around and is ready to leave.


    Chu Jinghong said hurriedly: "wait, you don''t leave, I..."


    The woman in white didn''t look back, but said faintly: "Chu Jinghong, choice is more important than effort, remember?"


    As the voice fell, the environment around Chu Jinghong fell into darkness again. Even the table and the oil lamp were gone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao, are you awake?" Yu Longyuan''s voice sounded in his ears, arousing Chu Jinghong who was half asleep and half awake.


    Chu Jinghong opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him.


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan quickly sat her up and leaned in his arms. He said softly, "Jiaojiao, look, look who it is."


    Yu Longyuan''s tone was full of joy. Chu Jinghong looked up along his direction and saw Mufeng he squatting in front of her, who was also full of concern. Behind Mufeng he stood Qin sang in perfect condition.


    "What about the wind? What a breeze Chu Jinghong rushes on happily. She really needs this hug. She really needs to confirm the existence of Mufeng he.


    Chu Jinghong cried: "you are not dead, you are not dead! Woo woo! You''re not dead! "


    Mufeng he was frozen in the same place. He had never been so close to Chu Jinghong, especially in front of yulongyuan. He was so happy that he was embarrassed. He didn''t know where to put his hands.


    Yulongyuan curls his mouth. Although he has some bad feelings in his heart, he knows that Chu Jinghong has no personal relationship with Mufeng. It''s inevitable that Chu Jinghong will lose his temper.


    Just as he was about to reach out and get his little girl back, Chu Jinghong let go of Mufeng he, and turned to Qin sang, who held him in his arms, and cried out: "how stupid, how stupid you are!"


    Qin sang had never felt this kind of close bear embrace since he was young. For a moment, his body was stiffer than Mufeng he, and he didn''t know what to do.


    And Chu Jinghong''s heartbreaking cry made her feel a little sour in her heart, which was still This is the first time someone has cried for her.


    Lu Lu saw that everyone was crying with joy. He broke his mouth helplessly and said, "well, you have to cry when people die, and you have to cry when people live. You are a slug, crying like a bag. Don''t cry any more. It''s bad for your health. "


    After listening to Lu Lu''s words, Yu Longyuan pulls Chu Jinghong down from Qin sang, holds him in his arms and gently pacifies him.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Yu Longyuan said as he stroked Chu Jinghong''s back to calm her down. It was like giving a kitten Shun Mao. He wished he could give her endless tenderness.


    After a while, Chu Jinghong came out of his mood and asked in a thick nasal voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong''s question is also the question of the public, and they can''t figure it out, so the answer to Chu Jinghong is to shake his head.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and responded: "after they jumped into the sea, we pulled the boat to the shore. Then you were too sad and comatose. Master Lu said that your heart was damaged, so he used martial arts to help you heal. In the process of healing, the two of them were washed up by the waves


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "washed up by the waves?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "they didn''t have any injuries or even choked on the water, but they came up from the sea for no reason. It''s perfect. "


    Mufeng he laughed and quickly said: "yes, the clothes are wet, just a little embarrassed. It''s really OK."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he and couldn''t help crying. How could this man be so stupid.


    Mufeng''s eyes were red. He was at a loss and said, "don''t Don''t cry, I I... "


    Chu Jinghong turned around and rubbed against Yu Longyuan''s chest. He wiped the tears off his face with his clothes. Then he said with some displeasure, "we''ll go back together. We can''t lose one."Mufeng why smile and say: "well, listen to you, all listen to you, don''t cry."


    Yu Longyuan also had some helplessness. He hugged Chu Jinghong tightly and said in a soft voice: "since you can''t do less, why do you do stupid things? You know, if you jump down, I will never live alone. "


    Hearing Yu Longyuan say so, Chu Jinghong wants to cry again. Yu Longyuan hugged her and said gently, "don''t cry, don''t cry, alas, I don''t say, OK, it''s all my fault, it''s all my failure to protect you."


    Chu Jinghong sucked his nose, shook his head and said, "I figured out the key to the problem at that time, but if it was according to my original intention, I would not commit suicide rashly."


    Lu Lu said, "do you mean that you are also controlled by the evil spirits on board?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly and said: "it should be that at that time, all thoughts were lost, and he was determined to die. This is not like me on weekdays."


    Everyone nodded, Chu Jinghong this is true, in their memory Chu Jinghong, is definitely not a rash death.


    Yulongyuan listened to Chu Jinghong''s words and said: "I think what you guessed should be right. This layer is to have people sacrifice themselves, but this layer is different from the previous one. Although some people sacrifice themselves, those who sacrifice themselves may not die."


    Mufeng he then said, "I see. You mean that the tower keeper just wants us to make the choice of willingly sacrificing for others and put it into action, but he doesn''t want our lives, does he?"


    This time, it''s the tower keeper who answers Mufeng.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right. I didn''t expect you to have such courage. Tut Tut, it''s more and more interesting."

 Chapter 794

    Hearing the voice of the tower keeper, Chu Jinghong asked in a loud voice: "so, we have passed the seventh floor, haven''t we?"


    The tower keeper said: "yes, now you go to the cave in the middle of the island. Your reward is at the entrance of the cave. Enter the cave and start the eighth floor. By the way, don''t say I didn''t remind you, you can have a rest on this island, because the next challenge will only become more and more dangerous. Of course, if you decide to give up, then take the reward, shout "spare your life, and I will let you out, ha ha ha."


    With the laughter of schadenfreude, the voice of the tower keeper gradually disappeared. After everyone looked at each other, they decided to find the cave first.


    As they walked toward the depths of the island, Chu Jinghong began to talk about the strange dream he had just had.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I can''t see the woman''s face clearly, but she doesn''t mean any harm to me. Second uncle, do you know who she is?"


    Lu Lu thought about it and said, "it should be Yueling."


    Mufeng he doubts: "is that the moon spirit who sacrificed himself to protect the fishing village?"


    Qin Sang also asked: "is it the moon spirit who saved Li Xi and Su Ying?"


    When they looked at Qin sang, Chu Jinghong asked, "have you heard of this legend?"


    Qin sang pursed his mouth and nodded: "grandfather talked about it."


    Lu Lu nodded and continued: "the moon family was born to protect Hongmeng. There are shadows left by the moon family everywhere in Hongmeng. There are traces left by the moon family in Jingmen tower, Wanmin stone and Hongmeng platform. You can see the moon spirit in the Jingmen tower, which is enough to prove the identity of the saint of your moon family


    Listen to Lu Lu say so, Lu Chengwen can''t help but ask: "that month light cold is who?"


    Lu Lu turned to look at Lu Chengwen and frowned, "why didn''t you follow her?"


    Lu Chengwen sips his mouth. He doesn''t know how to answer. He just wants to survive now, but yueqinghan looks very unreliable. When he gets the reward, he will leave.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chengwen kindly said, "actually, I don''t want to enter the tower. It was yueqinghan who seduced me, threatened me, and then told me that we Lu family could replace one of the four families in Longyin city. Now, after several years of life and death, I also want to understand that compared with living, other things are external things. "


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you want to make friends with us when you say this to us? Are you going to betray the cold moon? "


    Lu Chengwen said with a wry smile: "no, I just want to live. I will leave with a reward later. If I say this to you, I will take it as a reward for your help. That month was light and cold. It was not as simple as you can see on the surface. When you think about it carefully, it seems that she chose me only because she liked the blood of my Chifeng clan. She seems to have known that there will be speed in the Jingmen tower for a long time, so she insisted on letting me in. As for where speed is used, I don''t know. And I''m not going to go on, so take care of yourself. "


    When people looked at Lu Chengwen, they read that he was sincere. It seemed that he really wanted to save his life.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the middle of the island, they saw yueqinghan pacing back and forth at the entrance of the cave from a distance. It seemed that they wanted to go in, but they couldn''t go deep.


    Yueqinghan heard the footsteps and looked back at the crowd. She saw Mufeng he and Qin sang in perfect condition. Suddenly, she was slightly stunned. She was surprised and said, "are you not dead?"


    Without waiting for their response, the tower keeper''s voice rang out again: "OK, everyone is here, make a decision!"


    The tower keeper''s voice fell, and the familiar table appeared out of thin air again. It was still a bamboo tube.


    According to the rules, there should be three clues this time.


    Without thinking about it, Lu Chengwen picked up his own bamboo tube and immediately yelled, "please forgive me, please let me out."


    Moon light cold see this, angry voice way: "Lu Chengwen, you crazy!"


    Lu Chengwen ignored the cold and looked around, expecting the tower keeper to send him away.


    The moon is light and cold. Seeing that Lu Chengwen''s mind is determined, he immediately draws his sword and stabs Lu Chengwen.


    Lu Chengwen subconsciously uses the bamboo tube in his hand to defend, but he did not expect that the target of yueqinghan was not Lu Chengwen''s life from the beginning, but his bamboo tube.


    The moon is light and cold, a sword stabs into the bamboo tube, and the bamboo tube flies from Lu Chengwen''s hand.


    Yueqinghan took a sword flower, and the bamboo tube was cut apart in the air by her. The fragments splashed around and fell on the grass.


    People subconsciously looked at the broken bamboo tube and found that it was empty and nothing.


    Did the tower keepers fool them?


    Without waiting for people to think about this problem, yueqinghan said in a cold voice: "there is no reward. I see how you can leave me! "


    Lu Chengwen was angry and said, "Miss Yue, what do you mean? If you want to die, you can''t pull me. You have no affection for me at all. Why bother... "


    Yue QingHan sneered: "Lu Chengwen, when you are on my bed, you don''t say that. When you lie down on me and beg for love, you can even give me your life. How can you? You don''t recognize people when you put on your pants? How can there be such a good thing in the world? You get the good, you have to pay the price! Either I''ll kill you now, or you''ll go back and forth with me. "Lu Chengwen was helpless and sighed heavily: "then at least tell me why you have to choose me?"


    Yue QingHan takes a look at Chu Jinghong and finds that they are all listening to the conversation between her and Lu Chengwen.


    With a mocking smile, yueqinghan said, "you have taken refuge with them. What''s the matter? You want to talk to me? "


    Lu Chengwen was torn through the mind, face Shan Shan''s head down.


    Moon light cold voice: "have already come here, you urgent what, it''s your turn to do things, you will know."


    The month light cold words voice falls, turn a head to see to Chu Jing Hong public, open mouth way: "can now enter?"


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to speak, yulongyuan refused: "we need to have a rest for a night, and we''ll go in early tomorrow morning."


    The moon is light and cold, a little displeased and says: "trouble!"


    Lu Lu sneered: "trouble? You''re afraid of trouble. You can go in yourself? If I guess correctly, you can''t get in alone, can you? "


    Month light cold white one eye land land, did not answer a word, just oneself looked for the place of a certificate to cross the knee and sit to begin to adjust breath.


    Lu Lu is right. She really can''t get to the next level by herself.


    Just as everyone was looking for a comfortable place to rest, the table full of rewards disappeared. To everyone''s surprise, Lu Chengwen turned into a white light and disappeared!

 Chapter 795

    Seeing this, the moon stood up and said in a loud voice, "Lu Chengwen! Lu Chengwen! Anyone here? Where have you got him, tower keeper? "


    The tower keeper laughed and said, "he''s out of the tower!"


    Moon light cold angry voice way: "he obviously didn''t get reward, why will tower."


    The tower keeper joked: "no, just because I like even numbers!"


    Month light cold get a mouthful of old blood almost spit out, this calculate what reason.


    People also have some helplessness, but under the eaves, who can not bow?


    In Jingmen tower, the tower keeper is the rule. All the rules are decided by him. The power of life and death is in his hands. No matter how angry Yue QingHan is, it doesn''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    They decided to have a night''s rest and enter the cave early tomorrow morning. Qin sang and Mufeng came to find some dry branches and made a small bonfire to keep warm.


    Yu Longyuan sits cross knee and can''t help holding Chu Jinghong in his lap.


    With so many people sitting around the campfire, they were so close that Chu felt embarrassed.


    Chu Jinghong said, "you can let me down. I can do it myself."


    Yulongyuan refused: "the ground is cool."


    Chu Jinghong saw that yulongyuan was irresistible, so he had no choice but to shrink in his arms and let him hold him.


    Lu Lu also sat by, holding Tuan Tuan.


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to think whether yulongyuan regarded her as a little pet. He always liked to hold her and gave her shunmao from time to time.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong chuckled.


    The imperial dragon Yuan some doubts of pick eyebrow to ask a way: "how?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "I''m thinking, how long have we been here? I don''t know what happened to the people outside."


    As everyone knows, Chu Jinghong is not worried about them, but about the Huanong shadow they are sent back to the mainland.


    Thinking of Hua Nong''s shadow, Mufeng he said with a smile: "he must be mad. Maybe he will start a fire and even fight himself."


    "Ha ha ha..." Chu Jinghong was amused by Mufeng he''s words. On the one hand, she didn''t expect Mufeng he to make fun of her. On the other hand, she thought Mufeng he was right. According to the character of Hua nongying, she found that she was being calculated. She was afraid that she would be mad.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "Alas, I can only go back and apologize to him."


    Mufeng he said: "he has a wife and a son. He really shouldn''t come with us. In case he has a problem, how can Princess Ruoxi deal with himself. And when he goes back, he can stabilize the situation. "


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "what''s the situation? What''s the situation


    Mu Feng he is tiny a Leng, doubt a way: "flower make shadow didn''t say with you?"


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other, but they shake their heads at the same time.


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "maybe I''m afraid you''re worried."


    Chu Jinghong recalled that most of the news that Hua nongying got was from Bai Ruoxi.


    When Bai Ruoxi and her family lived in Luofu, she was entangled in the bed by yulongyuan. She had never been out of the room, and even had to take a bath.


    She has no chance to listen to Hua nongying.


    Thinking of this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help blushing. He quickly turned away from the topic and said, "what''s the matter with the situation you''re talking about? Is nine sides in a mess?"


    Mufeng he said: "it''s not chaos yet, but his Royal Highness the king of war has been missing for so long. The emperor of the Shang Dynasty is young, and the emperor''s biological mother is Princess Xizhao. Therefore, the old part of Xizhao tends to threaten the emperor to order the princes. Although yuan Zhenye of the southern Qin Dynasty submitted himself to the king of war, the king of war was not seen for a long time. Everyone said that the king of war had died, so the southern Qin Dynasty was ready to move. King Yi of Dongxia is the emperor. Although he has no ambition, he is not in good health. All the important officials in the court are urging him to establish a crown prince. If King Yi dies, I''m afraid Dongxia will also want to set off a war. Among the four countries, only the North Chu''an branch. "


    Chu Jinghong sighed, looked up at yulongyuan and said, "what you said is right."


    Yulongyuan asked: "what did I say?"


    Chu Jinghong leaned against Yu Longyuan and said, "you once told me that war is a means, not an end. The unification of the world is not for one''s own selfish desire, but for the sake of world peace. "


    Yulongyuan was a little surprised and said, "I used to have such a vision?"


    Chu Jinghong laughed and poked Yu Longyuan''s chest with his hand. He said in a delicate voice, "Lord, are you boasting?"


    Yu Longyuan chuckled, took Chu Jinghong''s little hand and put it under his mouth to kiss him. He said, "Jiao Jiao also has a lot of vision."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what vision do I have?"


    Yu Longyuan hugged Chu Jinghong and said with a smile, "among all the beautiful men, you just fall in love with my king. Isn''t that a good vision?"


    The crowd was speechless for a while, and even Tuan Tuan could not help rolling his eyes.


    Chu Jinghong is first Leng Leng, and then in the arms of the Royal Dragon yuan, the flowers tremble with laughter."Hahaha, hahaha, Lord, your character has become more and more interesting since you lost your memory. If I take you back to the old headquarters of Prince Zhan''s mansion now, I''m afraid everyone will not recognize you."


    Mufeng he also said with a smile: "now the Lord, a bit more human."


    Yulongyuan doubts: "this king in the past, very impersonal?"


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "the Lord once said something. I still remember it."


    Yulongyuan looked at mufenghe and asked, "what?"


    Mufeng he said after a little recollection: "heaven has its own way, but people can use it to control heaven''s destiny. The nine que Dynasty was one at the beginning, and then divided into five kingdoms, and split the earth in nine directions. As a result, the world was in chaos. For more than a hundred years, the earth was devastated, and life was ruined. The return of the world to unity is the destiny of heaven and the aspiration of the people. If there is such a great struggle, we can rule by peaceful means. "


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, Lulu said, "well said!"


    Everyone nodded in succession, and they all felt that the words were excellent.


    Chu Jinghong also couldn''t help but look down and reflect on himself. After a moment, he looked at yulongyuan with some regret and said, "if it wasn''t for me, you would have achieved great success long ago, and Jiufang would not have fallen into a second chaos."


    Why didn''t Mufeng agree and say: "how can you blame you? If it wasn''t for Longrui''s massacre of the northern Chu City, how could you lead the northern Chu and the four cities to fight together? If you want to blame it, it''s the man who launched the unified war, not yulongyuan, but the ambitious, cruel and vicious Longrui and longtianci."


    Yulongyuan also began to pacify: "when the matter here is solved, we will not let it get into chaos again, whether we go back to the nine sides, unify the world or do our own affairs."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "now that Hua nongying has gone back, it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Mufeng said: "that''s right, his means are rare. This time, he was sent back in time. "


    If Mufeng knew what huanongying would encounter if he didn''t enter Jingmen tower, he would never say that.

 Chapter 796

    There are two flowers, one on each side.


    Hua nongying was sent back to the mainland by Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu. Naturally, she was not reconciled.


    Resentment and worry tugged back and forth in his mind, making his whole mood seem very irritable.


    In particular, he rushed to the black market in a hurry. After a walk, he failed to buy the Dragon chanting order, which made him even more annoyed.


    In desperation, Hua nongying stayed in the inn near Fenghua temple for a few days, and sent a signal to Yun siser, who was in charge of Luming fragrance building in the capital.


    A few days later, yunsiser appeared in the inn. Seeing the flowers and shadows, yunsiser said excitedly: "young master, you How are you


    Hua nongying said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I thought you would be angry with me and never talk to me again."


    After all, it was he who destroyed yunsise''s peaceful life. She could have been the eldest lady of Daocheng. She was well-dressed, cared by her elder brother and loved by her parents.


    But in order to avenge the four cities, he took yunsise away from Daocheng and trained her to be a shadow guard without feelings.


    Later, she even had a bad idea of falling in love with Bai Zimo and his brother and sister.


    Fortunately, Bai Zimo doesn''t like yunsiser, and yunsiser is not moved, if they really love each other. What I regret most at the moment must be the shadow of flowers.


    Cloud se se is a little surprised, the words that the flower makes a shadow, open mouth way: "childe is always the Lord son of Se se."


    Hua nongying said helplessly: "I''m so treacherous and treacherous. How can I raise you so honest and upright? It''s really strange."


    Yun siser pursed his mouth. After a moment, he said, "you are not as good as you are. In siser''s eyes, you are always the closest person."


    Hua Nong''s shadow was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help being moved.


    Hua Nong Ying said: "since you don''t blame me, I''m not polite. I''ve asked you to come. I have something to tell you to do."


    Yunsiser hasn''t been sent by huanongying for a long time. Now when she hears that huanongying wants to tell her to do something, she suddenly gets excited.


    Hua nongying saw her bright eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s not funny. It''s just that you can walk around the black market every day, see the Dragon chanting order, and buy it."


    Seeing Hua nongying''s command, yunse wondered, "where are you going?"


    Hua nongying sighed and said, "I can''t spend all the time here. I have to go to Wuwang mountain to see if the old man Mo Wuwei has a dragon chanting order."


    Cloud se se some worry way: "childe still want to go to Long Yin city?" Yunse se has learned some information from Jiang taoqing.


    Hua nongying nodded and said, "Jinghong is still there. I have to go back. Long Rui hasn''t died. I haven''t got revenge for killing my family. Anyway, I''ll go back. "


    Seeing Hua nongying''s tone is very firm, Yun siser takes out a copper coin from his arms and hands it to Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying frowned slightly and looked at the copper coin in doubt.


    Yun said: "before my subordinates left Beijing, Jiang taoqing went to the gate of the city. He said that the Empress Dowager had asked him to help his son with divination. The hexagram image.... " The Empress Dowager in yunse''s mouth is princess Ruoxi.


    Said here yunse some language, but Huanong shadow but understand her meaning, Huanong shadow pick eyebrow way: "hexagram image is not good?"


    Cloud se se pursed a mouth way: "big fierce."


    Speaking of this, yunse said in a hurry: "don''t worry, young master. Jiang taoqing said that although this hexagram is very fierce, it contains good fortune. If you can survive the robbery safely, your long cherished wish will be achieved immediately. This copper coin is a tortoise shell copper coin used by young master Jiang for divination. Mr. Jiang said, "let me take it with you to keep it safe."


    Hua nongying took the copper coin, and some of them didn''t care much and said, "how much silver did Jiang taoqing cheat Ruoxi?"


    Cloud se se the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, open mouth exhort a way: "childe, would rather believe its have."


    Hua nongying imagined in her mind that Bai Ruoxi was going to ask Jiang taoqing. She could not help sighing. She put the copper money in her arms and said, "I know."


    After Hua nongying told me something good, she was ready to turn around and leave. Before leaving, Yun siser suddenly said, "young master, there''s one more thing, I hope you will agree."


    Hua nongying said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    Yunse''s face is red. Although the people of the river and the lake don''t care about trifles, they can bring up their own private affairs. It''s hard to avoid that there are several divisions.


    Cloud se se takes a deep breath and says, "young master, Se se wants to get married."


    Hua nongying was stunned, which surprised him a little.


    Hua nongying asked: "who do you like?"


    Yunsiser looked up at huanongying and said firmly, "dragon 15, dragon 15 of zhanwangfu. Please help me. "


    Hua Nong''s shadow took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said: "just a young man, who is worthy of Shangben''s shadow guard? No, you are not just the shadow guard. You are the future Lord of Daocheng. "


    Cloud se se doesn''t open his mouth to refute flower make shadow, but also don''t blindly obedient, just stand in situ, stubborn looking at him.Although Hua nongying couldn''t understand when they were looking at each other, he didn''t feel aggrieved when Yun siser was a relative.


    Hua nongying clapped Yun siser''s shoulder and said, "when I come back, I will prepare a rich dowry for you."


    Cloud se se facial expression a joy, hastily way: "childe must come back early."


    Hua nongying said with a smile: "OK, I will come back early. So I can''t wait. "


    Yunsise was said to be a little embarrassed. She didn''t smile very much, but now her smile is distorted and makes people blind.


    Hua nongying waves helplessly and turns to leave the inn.


    -


    Hongmeng, Jingmen tower.


    When Hua nongying goes to Wuwang mountain, Chu Jinghong and his party are ready to enter the cave to meet the test of the eighth floor of Jingmen tower.


    This is a very common cave. It is about one person high and two people wide. The corridor of the cave is long and narrow. It''s dark and opaque.


    Holding the torches of songmingzi, they walked slowly towards the deep of the cave.


    To everyone''s satisfaction, although the cave is long and narrow, there is no fork in the road. From the beginning to the end, it avoids the risk of getting lost.


    Moreover, the cave ground is flat and dry, and there are no snakes, insects, rats and ants, so the road is not difficult.


    But no matter how easy it is, it can''t stand the long journey.


    The crowd had been walking for almost an hour, but there was still no end in sight.


    Qin sang doubted: "why can''t you walk all the way to the cave? Are we missing something? "


    Mufeng he said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go to have a look first."


    Chu Jinghong quickly opened his mouth to stop: "no, you are not safe alone. Anyway, we have no way back. Let''s go on."


    What do you mean there is no turning back?

 Chapter 797

    They turned around and looked behind them. Then they knew what Chu Jinghong meant by no turning back.


    It turned out that the road they had just walked had disappeared. Instead, a stone wall had been following them not far or near.


    The crowd gasped, and suddenly felt that the cave was gloomy.


    Mufeng he suddenly said, "before the tower keeper said let''s have a rest on the island, it seems that this road is very long."


    The crowd was glad to hear that. Fortunately, they had a rest all night. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would not be able to hold on to the road today, let alone face it. But now the door is locked, so it is obvious that they need to find the key.


    So where are the keys?


    People looked up at the huge sculpture in front of them.


    Moon light cold brow lock, tone hard to cover fear of opening a way: "this is what ghost thing?"


    It looks like a dog and a fox. It has nine heads, nine tails, a huge body and four claws like a tiger.


    Every head of it is opening its mouth, leaking its tusks, trying to break free, as if to leave its body.


    Mufeng he walked around the sculpture. After observing, he said, "this is my nephew."


    Qin sang doubted: "nephew Chen? What is my nephew? "


    Mufeng he explained: "in ancient books, there are clouds, the south of the eight wastelands, 50000 Li, and the mountain of Fuli. There are beasts. They are like foxes, nine tails, nine heads, and tiger claws. They are called nephews. Their sound is like babies. They are cannibals."


    Lu Lu then said, "this is one of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times. They are as famous as Zhu Yan, Bingyan, taofan and Xingtian. "


    Lu Lu said a few fierce beasts that people were familiar with, and they immediately understood that he was powerful.


    But no matter how powerful? This is just a sculpture.


    Chu Jinghong looked around, the empty cave, except a little bigger, had no other abnormality, but where did the thick blood come from?


    What are the questions on this level? The gate at the back looks like an exit. Does the question ask them to look for the key in this floor?


    Just when Chu Jinghong was puzzled, the voice of the tower keeper rang out: "do you see the gate in front of you?"


    The crowd was in a state of awe.


    The tower keeper continued: "I can tell you that this is the last pass, because there is no test on the ninth floor of Jingmen tower, as long as you can walk out of this gate alive! You can get everything you want on the ninth floor


    Everything? It''s too tempting.


    But what is going out alive? There seems to be no danger here.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what is walking out alive? Make it clear. "


    The tower keeper gave a smile and said, "the thing in front of you is my nephew''s seal. It can''t move or attack. The key to open the door behind it is hidden under the tongue of one of its heads. If you want to get the key, you have to cut off its tongue. "


    This sculpture can''t move or attack. It''s not difficult to cut off its tongue, but is the title so simple? Is it the stone of this sculpture that is very hard?


    Instead of being in a hurry to be happy, they were even more alert.


    Sure enough, the tower keeper continued: "you only have one stick of incense time. After one stick of incense, its seal will be untied and turned into substance, and then you will never be able to leave the Jingmen tower. Go to find your near death life, ha ha ha


    As soon as the watchman''s voice fell, a censer appeared out of thin air. A stick of incense was inserted in it. It was red and began to burn.


    Mufeng he''s face sank, and he said, "it''s time."


    Yulongyuan pointed to the sculpture and said, "it''s not just the beginning of the time. Look at its claws."


    They followed the direction of Mufeng he and looked at his nephew''s tiger claws. They found that on his huge tiger claws, gray rock fragments had begun to peel off.


    After the debris fell to the ground, people saw the fiery red hair.


    People''s hearts thump for a while, and instantly sweat crawls all over the body.


    What is this? It''s nephew of ten fierce beasts! How can these ordinary people of flesh and blood beat fierce beasts?

 Chapter 798

    That nephew a claw down, afraid is everyone will die.


    Yue QingHan cried out in horror: "Oh, its seal is going to be lifted. What are we waiting for? Let''s get the key quickly!"


    As soon as the voice of the cold moon fell, he flew up and was eager to get out of danger.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong called out: "wait a minute!" With her understanding of the tower keeper, this problem is definitely not so simple.


    However, the cold moon would not listen to her.


    In other words, if it was someone else who stopped yueqinghan, yueqinghan might really stop, but it was Chu Jinghong, she would never follow Chu Jinghong''s mind.


    Yueqinghan pulls out his sword and cuts it down at the rightmost one of his nine heads. The tongue carved from stone is cut off by the sharp sword. With a bang, it falls to the ground and turns into powder. On the stone surface of the fracture, dark red blood flows out.


    People can''t help but be surprised that the sculpture has blood to flow. However, what makes people even more surprised is that after the blood flow reaches a certain level, the cut tongue gradually returns to its original state.


    And just now everyone saw that there was no so-called key under the tongue.


    Yueqinghan was disappointed, but not discouraged. She was about to attack the second head. This time, however, yulongyuan stopped her.


    Yulongyuan said coldly, "stop it!"


    Yueqinghan looks back at yulongyuan suspiciously, only to find that everyone is looking at his nephew''s sculpture in amazement.


    With the burning of the incense, my nephew had only a few stones on his toes peeled off. However, the cold of the moon had just attacked, which eliminated my nephew''s tongue and made my nephew''s limbs break free from the shackles of stones.


    Fiery red hair flying, emitting a strong murderous atmosphere, the huge claws, and nails like a steel knife, can take people''s lives in an instant.


    They couldn''t help but gasp. Qin sang said in a cold voice, "because of your stupidity, we don''t have time for incense anymore!"


    The moon is light and cold, and her face turns white.


    Lu Lu looked at the sculpture and said in a worried tone: "it seems that we don''t have the chance to choose the wrong one. If we choose the wrong one again, the stones all over it will disappear. It will break away from the seal, and we will all die here."


    Qin sang frowned and said, "there are still eight heads. Which one do you want to choose?"


    Mufeng thought about it and said: "according to ancient books, nephew Yu often acts together with nine. One female is very big, and eight males are relatively small. Males often lie on the back of females and act together, and their bodies are very slender. Therefore, nephew Yu is generally considered to have nine heads and nine tails."


    Qin sang then said, "according to you, maybe it''s in the female''s mouth? The biggest one in the middle? " Qin sang reached for the biggest head.


    Mufeng sipped his lips and told the truth: "maybe, but I''m not sure


    It''s really hard to be sure that people''s faces are dignified, and They have no chance to make mistakes again. If they choose the wrong one again, my nephew will really break away from the seal, and none of them can escape.


    What should we do?


    The less and shorter the incense, the more dignified the atmosphere in the cave.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "I have a way. Maybe I can try it."


    before anyone else spoke, Yue QingHan said, "no! What do you mean, try again, if we don''t succeed, we''ll all die. "


    Although people don''t like the cold moon, what she said is true. It depends on the situation. They really don''t have a chance to try again.


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and took Chu Jinghong into his arms. He asked in a soft voice, "if you have any ideas, you might as well tell them and let''s discuss them."


    All eyes focused on Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the moon light cold and asked: "Miss Yue, you must take Lu Wenwen into Jingmen tower. Is it related to this pass?"


    Moon light cold face a Lin, subconsciously clenched the sword on the hand.


    Although she did not answer, her expression had already given Chu Jinghong an answer.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "why? What''s the relationship between your nephew and the blood of the wind clan? "


    Moon light cold pursed her lips and did not answer. Seeing this, Lu Lu frowned and said, "what time is it? It''s still hiding. Do you think you can live if we all die? Or do you think Mufeng can help you? "


    The moon is so cold that she is grinding her teeth. If Lu Chengwen doesn''t leave, she really has some confidence. She can keep silent. But Lu Chengwen is not here. If she wants to live, she is afraid that she can''t offend these people.


    Yue QingHan said, "I heard my mother say that Jingmen pagoda is on the eighth floor


    Yueqinghan pointed to the top of the cave where the light beam was cast. She continued: "if you go out from here, you can leave the Jingmen tower. But at this height, only the lightness skill of the wind clan can go up. In the first seven floors of Jingmen tower, the examination questions are changeable. Only the eighth floor is fixed, which is my nephew. My mother told me that if you enter the Jingmen pagoda, you must bring the strong wind people, so that you can have a chance of life. "Chu Jinghong asked: "your mother? Did your mother come to jingmenta? "


    Moon light cold shakes head way: "never."


    Chu Jinghong continued to ask: "how does she know about her nephew, and how does she know that the eighth floor needs to take the wind clan to escape?"


    Moon light cold some impatient mouth way: "how do I know, perhaps listen to the elder said, or maybe read in the book.". What are you talking about? What does this matter have to do with the way you want to talk about it? "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips. She didn''t know whether to say it or not, because her method had to be tried before she knew whether it was right or not. But in the present situation, it was obviously impossible to give her a chance to try.


    This trial is either life or death.


    Naturally, she is not afraid of her own death. She is afraid of implicating her friends.


    It seems to have guessed Chu Jinghong''s idea, Lu Lu said: "girl, if you have any way, just say it. Even if you don''t say it, the rest of us can''t think of any good way. In the end, we will die the same."


    Mufeng he also said: "yes, Jinghong, we all believe you."


    Qin Sang also nodded to show his approval.


    And Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and hugged Chu Jinghong more tightly. He said, "Jiaojiao, we are together. Why are we afraid of life and death?"


    Chu Jinghong felt warm and leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms. She said softly, "you''re right. We''re husband and wife together. Why are we afraid of life and death?"


    Chu Jinghong took a deep breath, turned to Mufeng he, and said, "Mufeng he, this time you need to cooperate with Rongze. In my opinion, the role of the Chifeng clan is definitely not to escape."


    Yueqinghan looks at Chu Jinghong in doubt. Isn''t the function of the wind clan lightness skill? It''s not escape. What is it?

 Chapter 799

    Chu Jinghong looked at his nephew''s sculpture and said, "Rongze, you have to cut off one of his tongues first, let his seal be lifted, and turn his whole body into an entity."


    People are surprised. Isn''t that dangerous?


    However, although there was surprise, no one doubted, waiting for Chu Jinghong to continue.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "after it is completely transformed into an entity, you can prepare nine ice blades, and then attack its nine heads at one time. Then... "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to finish speaking, Yue QingHan interrupted: "attack nine heads at one time. Are you afraid that you will not die fast enough?"


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "I''ve seen you stupid. I haven''t seen you so stupid. Jinghong is looking for her. Which head will shut up! Right? "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "that''s right! No matter people or animals, they will instinctively protect important things when they are in crisis. For his nephew, the tongue can regenerate, so he is not afraid of being cut off. But there is only one key. Since he guards the key, the key is the most important thing. "


    Mufeng he said: "I understand. Attack nine skulls at the same time. When the time comes, the key will be hidden under the tongue. You want me to observe and get the key quickly before it shuts up, right?"


    Chu Jinghong is such a mind.


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said: "yes, it''s a fierce beast in ancient times. I''m afraid that only you can be faster than it. It''s very dangerous. If you succeed, you''ll be safe. If you fail, you''ll die without a whole body. You should consider..."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to finish what he said, Mufeng said directly: "don''t think about it. This method must be effective."


    Everyone also nodded. They all felt that this method was very good. Although they took risks, they could die and die!


    Yulongyuan said: "you go to the gate first. Master Lu, please protect Jinghong for me."


    Lu Lu nodded, ready to take others to the door, but Qin sang refused to go.


    Qin sang looked at Mu Feng He, and there was no expression on his face, but his eyes were full of worry.


    Mufeng he smiles and says, "go ahead, it will be OK."


    Qin sang can''t rest assured. It''s very dangerous for the tiger to snatch food.


    It seems to have guessed Qin Sang''s idea, Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "Miss Qin, come here. They will be OK. If they are OK, we will all die. If they are OK, we will not die. No matter where we stand, we will advance and retreat together with them."


    Qin Sang was stunned and nodded a moment later. Chu Jinghong was right. If yulongyuan and Mufeng failed, they would all die, and no one would survive.


    Qin sang took a look at Mufeng he and walked to Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing that all the people came to the door, yulongyuan said, "are you ready?"


    Mufeng he took out the Emei thorn with both hands, nodded and said, "come on!"


    Yulongyuan took a deep breath, then shot an ice blade towards his nephew''s biggest head.


    The ice blade cut off the tongue of the head with a swish. Mufeng he fixed his eyes. There was no key behind the tongue.


    At the same time, all the stones on his nephew fell off instantly, and his seal was completely untied!


    The Shua sound of whole body hair shaking.


    Nine heads, different growls.


    There was also the roar of its four claws on the ground,


    all the sounds turned into a life threatening charm, which shocked people.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan did not hesitate for a moment, but shot ice blades at its nine heads at the same time.


    Mufeng doesn''t stare at the nine struggling heads.


    Sure enough!!


    Third from the left!!


    Mufeng he and yulongyuan both saw that the third head on the left was different. Before the ice blade arrived, it had to shut up. Although it was not completely closed, it was enough to prove that it was unusual!


    Yulongyuan immediately took back the ice blade, and Mufeng came to the head with a flash. He propped his nephew''s upper jaw with Emei stab in his left hand and didn''t let him shut up. He went deep into his mouth with his right hand and quickly got the key.


    However, before he could leave, his nephew''s other heads were biting at him.


    The crowd was shocked. Yulongyuan shot out the ice blade to beat back the two heads who wanted to attack mufenghe. Mufenghe immediately left and came to yulongyuan.


    His nephew was very angry when he was taken the key. He immediately attacked yulongyuan and Mufeng.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan yelled, "you go first! Take them away


    Mufeng he''s surprised. Does yulongyuan want someone to attract his nephew''s attention? How can it be?


    Mufeng he grabs yulongyuan''s wrist and takes him Shua. He passes under his nephew''s limbs and comes to his back.


    His nephew felt that nine tails attacked Mufeng from all directions.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong was so scared that he could not hide from it!Just when Chu Jinghong felt that his breathing was stagnant.


    Just when Mufeng he and yulongyuan thought they were dead.


    That''s when the hair on my nephew''s nine tails turned into steel needles.


    Shua Shua! Countless vines came out from the ground, tightly tied his nephew''s body and restricted his movement.


    They all looked at Qin sang and saw Qin sang gritting his teeth and saying, "hurry up! I can''t last long! "


    Mufeng he nodded and immediately came to the crowd with yulongyuan.


    Lu Lu said in a hurry: "quick, key!"


    Mufeng he quickly inserts the key into the copper lock. However, when everyone thinks it''s over, the key is inserted into the keyhole and can''t be turned.


    Mufeng was so surprised that he said, "can''t you open it?"


    Lu Lu was surprised and said, "why can''t I open it? I''ll have a try!" I went to unlock the lock on land, but I couldn''t open it.


    What''s going on?!


    Without waiting for people to think clearly, there was a sound in the cave. When people looked back, the vines that bound his nephew had been broken.


    His nephew turned around and looked at the crowd with nine heads. His expression was fierce and his eyes were sharp. The crowd had no doubt that he would swallow them all in the next second.


    The month light cold anxiously shouts: "how can not open, you can unlock after all, let me come!" Moon light cold squeeze open land, oneself go forward to unlock, but the result is exactly the same, there is no way to open that lock.


    Seeing his nephew approaching step by step, Yu Longyuan quickly guards Chu Jinghong behind him.


    Yue QingHan said angrily, "it''s all your fault, you cunt. If you don''t think you''re right and smart, we have at least one cup of tea to think about! It''s all your fault


    Chu Jinghong stood in the same place. It''s impossible. Her idea is right, but why can''t the lock be opened? What did she miss? What did it reveal?

 Chapter 800

    Chu Jinghong looked up at his nephew and found that the biggest head in the middle of it seemed to be smiling at her.


    It was a mocking smile, a disdainful smile, a arrogant smile.


    It''s laughing at them for overstepping their capacity, laughing at them like mole ants, laughing at their short life.


    Chu Jinghong''s whole body was tense, his fists were clenched tightly, and he murmured: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible to be wrong, it''s impossible to be dead, it must be something I''ve ignored, it must be..."


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s appearance that he was going to be possessed by the devil. He didn''t care about his nephew, who was approaching step by step. He turned around and hugged Chu Jinghong, and said, "don''t be afraid, we''ll die together!"


    Xu Shi''s embrace of yulongyuan was very soothing. After a short period of confusion, Chu Jinghong quickly calmed down.


    She closed her eyes and recalled the words of the tower keeper.


    "If you want to get the key, you have to cut off its tongue..."


    Get the key, cut off the tongue


    Chu Jinghong suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "I know! Get the key, and cut off the tongue


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to explain in detail, yulongyuan has already understood her mind. Seeing that her nephew has rushed over, yulongyuan quickly shoots an ice blade at the third head on the left.


    The third head seemed to see the intention of yulongyuan, and he was about to close his mouth. Mufeng shot the Emei stab on his hand, which was stuck between the upper and lower jaws of the head, and stopped its action.


    At the same time, the ice blade of yulongyuan also arrived at the mouth of the head and cut off its tongue with a click.


    At the moment when his tongue was cut off, Lu Lu unscrewed the copper lock and quickly pushed the door open.


    Lu Lu exclaimed, "go


    Everyone rushed out of the door together. The nephew slapped his paw on the place where they had just settled. His sharp nails even cut the clothes of yulongyuan, who was walking at the back.


    Tearing a, the sound of cloth tearing let Chu Jinghong''s heart all follow together.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. When they stepped out of the door, my nephew''s body quickly began to petrify. It was obvious that it had become a sculpture again.


    Boom!


    The gate closed again, and everyone passed the eighth floor of Jingmen tower!


    "Hoo Hoo... "


    Everyone is sitting on the ground panting, dying, who can not be afraid of it.


    Yu Longyuan hugs Chu Jinghong tightly and caresses her back to comfort her.


    Chu Jinghong is anxious to say: "let me see if you are hurt."


    Yu Longyuan laughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I can''t bear to die with you."


    Chu Jinghong laughs bitterly. It''s time. Yulongyuan still wants to tell her heart. Chu Jinghong won''t be fooled by him easily. She turns yulongyuan around and looks at his back anxiously.


    Fortunately, the sharp claw just broke yulongyuan''s outer garment. The middle garment was still intact. He was not injured.


    Just when Chu Jinghong was glad that everyone was ok, he suddenly saw Qin sang puff and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof! Cough Cough, cough Qin sang kept coughing up blood. He was so scared that everyone gathered around him.


    Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong almost hold Qin Sang''s left and right hands at the same time to see her.


    A moment later, Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "how can the five zang organs be so damaged?" Qin sang didn''t fight at all.


    Mufeng he could understand the relationship between them. As Mufeng he took out the pill from his arms and fed it to Qin sang, he said: "those vines are the unique knowledge of the Baimu clan. They are connected with her meridians. If the vines are broken by her nephew, she will receive some internal injuries. Fortunately, the injury is not serious."


    Qin sang wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and said, "I''m ok. My blood is surging up. It''s much better to spit it out."


    Lu Lu looks at Qin sang suspiciously and feels that something is wrong. If she is the Luo family of the Baimu nationality, she should not have this kind of effect.


    Just as Lu Lu wanted to ask a question, the tower keeper''s voice rang out.


    The tower keeper laughed and said, "ha ha ha, what a smart girl, what a smart girl! I''m beginning to like you. What should I do? Why don''t you let the old man out and leave you behind? "


    Yu Longyuan quickly hugs Chu Jinghong in his arms and looks at the air around him on guard.


    Fortunately, the tower keeper seemed to just talk about it and didn''t really want to do it. He continued: "well, you''re really good. You can actually get here! There is no danger in the ninth floor. Now go and get your reward. But remember, Jingmen tower can only come in once in its life. Don''t come back again. "


    The tower keeper''s voice fell, and the stairs appeared in front of the crowd.


    But strangely, there are two stairs, one winding up, from which the warm sunshine is projected.


    One meanders down, looking down into the darkness.


    This seems to be a choice for all.But do you still have to choose? They come to the eighth floor, they go to the ninth floor, and of course they go up.


    And the stairs facing up clearly represent safety and hope. This one, facing down, is obviously dangerous.


    Without thinking about it, they walked up the stairs.


    Yueqinghan is the first one who can''t wait to step up the steps, then land, and then Mufeng he helps Qin sang.


    The speed of the crowd was so fast that Chu Jinghong couldn''t stop it. She could only hold her yulongyuan and said in a hurry: "wait a minute!"


    Wait?


    They turned to see Chu Jinghong and wanted to know what Chu Jinghong was going to say.


    Chu Jinghong said, "don''t leave now. I don''t think it''s so simple. The tower keeper is too cunning. We should think about it."


    Moon light cold rolled a white eye, opening a way: "have what good to think, he has already said, the ninth layer has no any danger."


    The month light cold finish saying to ignore Chu Jing Hong no longer, turn a head to start to ascend a step.


    The others stopped to wait for Chu Jinghong''s answer.


    But a strange scene suddenly happened. Lu Lu and Mufeng wanted to come down the steps, but they found that they couldn''t go down. They were blocked by an invisible barrier in front of them.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a while. He stepped forward and exclaimed, "what''s the wind like?"


    However, Mufeng and the three of them could not hear Chu Jinghong''s words. They turned into white smoke and disappeared in front of Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Jing Hong''s in the mind a tight, quickly want to step on the stairs that face up to look for, the imperial dragon Yuan sees a to fasten her waist, fished her back.


    Yulongyuan said: "Jiaojiao, don''t be impulsive. Do you think there''s something wrong with this staircase?"


    Chu Jinghong said anxiously: "no matter whether there is a problem or not, Mufeng he, they have already gone up. I can''t leave them alone!"

 Chapter 801

    Yulongyuan shook his head slightly and said: "Jiaojiao, they didn''t go up. They should have gone out. You think about the guards of Yuejia who took the pills out of the tower at the beginning, and Lu Chengwen who left not long ago. They all disappeared in white smoke. And the tower keeper said, "there is no danger on the ninth floor."


    When Chu Jinghong heard Yu Longyuan''s words, he gradually calmed down. Yes, they should have gone out.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was not in a hurry to go up the stairs, yulongyuan asked: "should I choose the stairs down?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not sure, but I don''t think the ninth floor will be that simple. I told you before that when I was in a coma, I met a woman in white. She said to me that choice is more important than effort. And I remember the tower keeper said, "he likes even numbers..."


    Hearing this, yulongyuan immediately understood the secret.


    Yulongyuan said: "the test of the Ninth level should be choice. If I''m right, the tower we''re on now is the ninth floor, and the next floor should be the ninth in order. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I think. The tower keeper deliberately misled us, but he also left a clue that he likes even numbers."


    Yu Longyuan reached for Chu Jinghong''s waist and said, "let''s go down."


    Chu Jinghong can''t help leaning on Yu Longyuan. There is a man who knows all your thoughts and trusts all your decisions. It''s really a happy thing.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way down to the dark stairs, almost as soon as they took the first step, the surrounding environment began to change.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong hold each other tightly for fear that something will separate them.


    However, as the tower keeper said, there seems to be no danger on this floor.


    After the environment began to become clear, Chu found that they came to a clean and tidy courtyard.


    The sky is blue, the clouds are curling, the wind is blowing, and a huge ginkgo tree in the courtyard is scattered with golden leaves.


    The house has white walls and grey tiles, and the courtyard is neat and orderly. It looks like an ordinary rich family.


    Two magpies stand on the eaves with their feet up, chirping incessantly. The whole courtyard exudes the breath of years.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other. They don''t understand what medicine the tower keeper sells in the gourd.


    Yulongyuan looked at the closed door of the hall and said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, took yulongyuan''s hand and went to the hall. However, before they could reach the door, the door opened itself.


    They stopped and saw a man with silver hair coming out of the hall.


    The reason why he didn''t call him the old man with silver hair was that he was so young, and he had an excellent appearance. He had a sword eyebrow and star eye, which was better than yulongyuan. In addition, Chu Jinghong felt that the man with silver hair was familiar with him, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    They looked at the man with silver hair, and the man with silver hair was also looking at them.


    A moment later, the silver haired man suddenly chuckled and said, "the younger generation is formidable."


    Chu Jinghong wondered, "are you The tower keeper? "


    The silver haired man shook his sleeve, picked his eyebrows and said, "well I think so. "


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes suddenly revealed some doubts. The voice of the people in front of him was different from that of the tower keeper. The tower keeper''s voice was hoarse and mechanical, while the voice of the people in front of him was warm and pleasant.


    It seems that seeing Chu Jinghong''s doubts, the silver haired man winked at Chu Jinghong and said in a relaxed tone: "tut Tut, how can I scare you without pretending to be deep?"


    Chu Jinghong did not feel funny, frowning: "you think the game, killed many innocent lives."


    The silver haired man chuckled: "little girl, do you think the tower keeper can''t control the Jingmen tower? I''m just a messenger. I''m not a tower! "


    Chu Jinghong understood. It seems that the tower keeper is also involuntarily.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "have we passed all the tests? Can you take the reward you want and leave the gate tower now? "


    The silver haired man looks under the ginkgo tree in the courtyard. With a wave of his sleeve, the familiar table appears in front of Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan.


    In addition, there are three group stools and a table full of delicious food.


    The silver haired man said, "don''t worry, come on, eat and talk."


    Chu Jinghong''s brows are locked. Who has the time to talk with the tower keeper while eating.


    Yulongyuan also appears to be very alert, Chu Jinghong firmly in his arms.


    Seeing that they were so nervous, the silver haired man said with a smile, "each of you can have three wishes. Don''t you plan to think about it carefully? Alas, it''s rare for me to have someone here. I''m not in a hurry. Just sit down and accompany me! "


    Sir?


    When Chu Jinghong heard this word, he finally remembered what familiarity the silver haired man had brought her. His tone of voice was quite similar to that of Lu Lu, and between his eyebrows, he was like a 78.Chu Jinghong thought of this and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The silver haired man poured his own drink and reminded him, "little girl, from now on, every question you ask is a wish. You''d better think it over and ask again."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and decided not to ask about this unimportant thing. She turned her head to yulongyuan and asked, "Rongze, what do you want to achieve, you say it first."


    Yulongyuan said: "no, you''d better say it first. You''re finished. If there''s any omission, please tell me and I''ll come."


    In other words, yulongyuan plans to use all his wishes on Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong was deeply moved. However, before she could refuse, the silver haired man pointed to Yu Longyuan and said, "first of all, that girl is smart. If you ask me something I don''t know, isn''t it very embarrassing? Come on, you first


    Chu Jinghong also nodded to Yu Longyuan, hoping that he would speak first.


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "first wish, I hope to restore my memory." He didn''t want to miss a little bit with Chu Jinghong.


    The silver haired man ejected a drop of wine from his fingers and hit Yu Longyuan''s eyebrow. The speed was so fast that Yu Longyuan could not escape completely.


    The silver haired man said, "after leaving Jingmen tower, your memory will be restored! And from now on, your memory will be far higher than ordinary people, and will not be hurt by anything that destroys your memory. What amnesia pill, soul taking method, love forgetting mantra and trauma will not affect your memory! How about this trip? "


    Yulongyuan wiped his forehead and looked at the silver haired man with some doubt. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or not.


    Yulongyuan continued: "second wish, I want to stay with Jinghong forever and never separate."

 Chapter 802

    Chu Jinghong didn''t expect that yulongyuan would say this. He turned red and said, "you What do you say this is for? We would have been together forever. "


    Chu Jinghong felt a little sorry and wasted a good opportunity, because in her opinion, as long as they were happy with each other, they could be captured easily, and they didn''t need the silver haired man''s help.


    To Chu''s surprise, the silver haired man frowned and sighed: "well, this is a little difficult."


    Hard?


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan couldn''t help but feel a thump in their hearts. Would they still separate?


    Seeing their bad faces, the silver haired man said with a smile: "although it''s difficult, it''s not impossible." As the voice fell, the tower keeper threw a plain brocade bag to yulongyuan.


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan was puzzled, the silver haired man explained, "there is a magic trick in this bag. If one day she really leaves you and is not with you for 49 consecutive days, you can open the bag. There is a way to find her. You can''t open it before the 49th day. It''s invulnerable, fire and water can''t invade, it can''t be torn open, it can''t be swallowed. "


    The imperial dragon Yuan is holding the brocade bag, and there is a little uneasiness in his heart. Does Chu Jinghong really leave him?


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong quickly grasped Yu Longyuan''s hand and said firmly, "we will never separate."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to nod, the silver haired man sneered and said, "there is no absolute thing in this world."


    Yulongyuan put away the brocade bag, and could not wait to say: "I want to have children with Jinghong, grow old together, and be husband and wife forever."


    Chu Jinghong knew that yulongyuan was scared by the silver haired man. He was afraid of losing her!


    The silver haired man drew his mouth and said, "I can''t manage immortality. It''s not a big problem to have children and grow old together." The voice falls, he then played a drop of wine again, point on Chu Jinghong''s eyebrow.


    Chu Jinghong doubtfully wiped his forehead and thought, isn''t this the wish of yulongyuan? Why is the wine on her head?


    As if seeing Chu Jinghong''s doubts, the silver haired man took a sip of the wine glass in front of him, and then said, "Alas, this is the first time that someone has come to Jingmen tower to ask for a son."


    Chu Jinghong understood, it seems that a drop of wine, is to make her easy to conceive.


    Think of here Chu Jing Hong is really embarrassed, hate can''t cover a face, this Yu Long Yuan, how all say.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s angry eyes, Yu Longyuan chuckled, reached for Chu Jinghong''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "for me, these are the biggest wishes, the rest are not important."


    Looking at such a sincere yulongyuan, all the embarrassment of Chu Jinghong was dissolved into moving.


    When the silver haired man saw their appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "OK, it''s your turn. You''re going out before dark."


    Hearing the silver haired man''s words, Chu Jinghong quickly regained her mind. After a little thought, she said, "first wish, I want to find Chu Chengtian."


    The silver haired man blinked and said in surprise, "are you looking for me? What can I do for you? "


    Chu Jinghong was even more surprised and asked in a startled voice, "are you Chu Chengtian?" Isn''t he her father?


    Chu Chengtian nodded and said: "exactly, you are..."


    Chu Jinghong has no way to have a father daughter relationship with a man he has never seen before, and he doesn''t seem to know her existence.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "do you remember Jiang Siyue


    Chu Chengtian''s face turned pale, and his expression turned into grief. His lips moved, as if he wanted to ask about Jiang Siyue, but it seemed hard to say.


    The hands that used to be on the table are now on the knees, clenched.


    Chu Jinghong can see that he is trying his best to bear the emotion in his heart.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "she has passed away."


    Chu Chengtian was stiff. Then he lowered his head and said sadly, "I know, she You can''t live two years. "


    One year is 12 years old, two years is 24 years old.


    Chu Chengtian clenches the robe on his knee tightly, and his shoulders shake. Chu Jinghong knows that he is very sad.


    But since I''m sad, why abandon my wife and son?


    Chu Jinghong asked, "why did you leave her?"


    Chu Chengtian fell into silence. After a long time, he said, "girl, I can''t easily answer questions. Every question is your wish. Are you sure you want to ask this?"


    Chu Jinghong''s heart is tight, she has more important things, can''t stick to the past entanglement.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "what do you want to ask me? I''m not frightened by the gate tower. "


    Chu Chengtian looked up at Chu Jinghong and asked, "do you know Jiang Siyue? Who is she to you? "


    Seeing his red eyes, Chu Jinghong felt a touch of sadness in her heart. She took a deep breath and said, "she''s my mother. My name is Chu Jinghong."Chu Chengtian suddenly stands up. Seeing this, yulongyuan quickly guards Chu Jinghong behind him for fear that Chu Chengtian, who is so excited, will hurt Chu Jinghong.


    But where he is Chu Chengtian''s opponent, Chu Chengtian waved, the ginkgo tree in the yard stretched out a soft branch, directly wrapped around yulongyuan''s waist, pulled him to the tree, and by the way, pointed his acupoints, so that he could not move or say.


    Chu Jing Hong see this in the heart clap Deng for a while, hastily way: "don''t hurt him!"


    Chu Chengtian didn''t pay attention to Chu Jinghong''s obstruction, or said that Chu Jinghong''s previous words shocked him too much. All his attention was on Chu Jinghong''s identity, and he couldn''t care about anything else. Chu Chengtian stared at Chu Jinghong and said, "say it again, who are you? What''s your name? "


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly, "you heard me right. Jiang Siyue is my mother. My name is Chu Jinghong. My mother said You are my father


    Chu Chengtian grabs Chu Jinghong''s wrist and says in an urgent voice, "if you try, you''ll know!"


    Chu Chengtian pulls Chu Jinghong''s palm to face each other. A spiritual power belonging to Chu family is injected into Dao Chu Jinghong''s body. If Chu Jinghong is not a monk, then the spiritual power of Chu family will be injected into her body. If it is light, the meridians will be broken, and if it is heavy, the five zang organs will be burned, and there will be no escape from death.


    Yu Longyuan, who was hung on the tree, was shocked, but he could not break away from half a point.


    However, the dangerous situation did not come. After Chu Chengtian''s internal skill was injected into Chu Jinghong''s body, he quickly returned to Chu Chengtian''s body after going back and forth in the eight channels.


    She won''t be hurt by his spirit. She is his blood of Chu Chengtian.


    Chu Chengtian let go of Chu Jinghong, staggered back two steps, and said in disbelief: "daughter I have a daughter? Moon gave me a daughte

 Chapter 803

    See Chu Chengtian excited appearance, Chu Jinghong will know, Chu Chengtian should not know her existence.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand. One was the Chu family owner in Hongmeng mainland and Tianning City, and the other was the ordinary girl in Jiufang mainland and the northern Chu hospital. How did they get entangled and why did they separate.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to ask clearly, but found that the sky suddenly began to dark.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "how can it get dark so fast here?"


    Chu Chengtian did not answer her question, but said: "Jinghong, time is running out, continue to say your wish, about me and your mother, you can go to your second uncle to ask."


    Hearing that time was running out, Chu Jinghong quickly asked, "can I help you out? I... "


    Chu Chengtian said harshly: "don''t ask about unimportant things, say your wish, quick!"


    Boom! Click!


    Just now the weather is still beautiful, in a twinkling of an eye, it becomes cloudy, what''s the matter?


    Chu Chengtian saw Chu Jinghong''s doubts and said, "the tower keeper can''t refuse any of your questions, but I don''t want you to waste your wishes on unimportant things. You''ve come here all your life. There must be something more important to ask, don''t you?"


    Because he rejected Chu Jinghong''s two questions, he would be punished by jingmenta.


    Chu Jinghong clenched his teeth and said, "I want to know the solution of the five elements born together mantra."


    Chu Chengtian said hastily, "find the seven incense of Hongmeng, the hundred year old eaglewood, sandalwood, rosin, frankincense, clove, Aucklandia and agastache. They are distributed in the five cities of Hongmeng. Although they are rare, they are not hard to find. The seven incense are mixed together, ignited, and let the two people who are under the spell inhale together, then the spell can be solved."


    As soon as Chu Chengtian''s voice fell, it rained cats and dogs in the air. Just now, the clean and warm courtyard began to become dilapidated with the heavy rain.


    The trees withered, the walls collapsed, and a good mansion became a ruin.


    Chu Chengtian waves his hand and puts Yu Longyuan down. Yu Longyuan quickly pulls Chu Jinghong into his arms.


    Then Chu Chengtian pushed open the gate of the courtyard and said, "there''s another wish. Speak quickly and leave immediately."


    Chu Jinghong feels the danger coming, she wants to take Chu Chengtian to leave together, but Chu Chengtian has just refused her once.


    His refusal made Chu Jinghong understand that he, the tower keeper, could not leave the Jingmen tower.


    Chu Jinghong clenched his teeth and asked, "the picture of looking for the Dragon..."


    Chu Chengtian immediately said, "the Dragon search map is the chart of the hidden dragon sailing on the sea. It collects the blood of the seven spirit families and drips it on the Dragon search map together. The Dragon search map will turn into a complete map and lead you to find the solution to the danger of Hongmeng Well


    Without waiting for Chu Chengtian to finish, a thunderbolt cracked down and directly split Chu Chengtian, who had just been rich and handsome, out of recognition.


    Chu Jinghong was so shocked that he stepped forward in a hurry: "Dad!"


    Chu Chengtian knelt down in the same place in a daze. After a moment, he opened his mouth with tears in his eyes and said, "if I can hear you call dad, I''m Chu Chengtian. I don''t live in vain. Go, Jinghong, go! Leave the gate tower and never come back


    Boom! Click! Lightning and thunder kept on, and every thunder fell on Chu Chengtian.


    How can Chu Jinghong leave like this? This is her own father. She wants to save him!


    It seems to see Chu Jinghong''s intention. Chu Chengtian gives Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan a hard slap and directly beats them out of the hospital. At the last moment when the door is closed, Chu Jinghong hears Chu Chengtian say: "go to find your second uncle, Chu Chenglu!"


    -


    when Chu Jinghong woke up again, he was already outside the Jingmen tower.


    "Jiao Jiao wakes up, Mufeng he, come and have a look!" It''s yulongyuan''s voice.


    Chu Jinghong opened her eyes slowly, then saw the familiar faces around her, but why is the world covered with silver?


    Mufeng he stepped forward and held Chu Jinghong''s pulse. After a moment, he said, "it''s OK. She''s all right. It''s just that..."


    Yulongyuan anxiously asked: "just what?"


    Mufeng he looked around at the royal family owners, and shook his head slightly at the imperial dragon yuan, which indicated that it was inconvenient to say.


    At this moment, yulongyuan has recovered his memory. He is more alert to the royal family leader. If he is not close enough, he will naturally stand on Mufeng''s side.


    Just now, Yu Longyuan sat down with his knees crossed, and Chu Jinghong was held in his arms. Seeing so many people coming, Chu Jinghong stood up.


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to ask if everyone was well, the imperial master rushed forward and asked eagerly, "what''s the harvest?"


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan. Yu Longyuan closes his eyes and says he has nothing to say.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "yes, I found the Dragon seeking map." Chu Jinghong didn''t tell all about the three wishes. After all, only two of them went to the Ninth level. As long as they didn''t say it, no one would know.


    She confessed that she didn''t want to have a bad relationship with the imperial master about the Dragon hunt. After all, she had to stay in Hongmeng and look for Hongmeng Qixiang.After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, the Royal master was overjoyed and subconsciously stepped forward, as if he wanted to search his body.


    The master of the royal family was excited and anxiously asked, "where''s the picture?"


    Seeing this, yulongyuan said: "Dad, calm down. Jingmenta is very dangerous. Jinghong has been injured a lot. She just woke up. Don''t scare her."


    The master of the imperial family was full of dragon hunting pictures. He didn''t care about the censure of yulongyuan, so he continued to ask, "where''s the picture? Where is the picture? "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t rush to take out the Dragon search map. Instead, he asked, "what the emperor promised me before, does it still count?"


    The master of the royal family said: "of course, my Royal Star minister has a lot to say. As long as you hand over the Dragon hunting map, you will be my daughter-in-law of the royal family. My royal family is bound to carry a big sedan chair and marry you


    Hearing what the Royal Master said, Chu Jinghong was slightly relieved. She looked around and saw that all the masters were standing around. She knew that the Royal Star minister would not eat his words.


    Chu Jinghong slowly took out the chart of the hidden dragon from his arms, that is, the chart of looking for the dragon, and gave it to the Royal master.


    The imperial master held the picture in both hands and asked excitedly: "this How to use this picture? "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t hide it. He repeated all the words of Chu Chengtian.


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, the Royal master was in a dilemma. He could not find the blood of the seven spirit families.


    The reason why Chu Jinghong confided in the royal family leader was that she knew that the royal family leader could not find the blood of the seven Spirits for a while.


    While the Royal master is searching, she can take yulongyuan to find Hongmeng Qixiang.


    The imperial master collected the picture and said, "it''s cold in winter. We''ve run out of supplies. Let''s go back to Longyin city first."


    There was no objection and they set foot on the way back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 804

    Back on the carriage, Chu Jinghong knew from Mufeng he that one day of Jingmen tower was ten days outside. They had spent ten days in Jingmen tower, and it had been more than three months outside.


    No wonder it was midsummer when I went in, and it was already winter when I came out.


    Chu Jinghong turned to Mufeng he, then looked at Qin sang and Lu Lu, and asked anxiously, "are you all right?"


    Lu Lu curled his mouth and said with some regret: "people are all right. They just work in vain and get nothing."


    Mufeng said with a smile: "after the stairs went up, we walked out of the Jingmen tower. We were all OK. We recovered from the injuries we had suffered when we hit the shark."


    Speaking of this, Mufeng he pointed to Chu Jinghong''s hair and said, "we should have all recovered to the best state. Look at your hair."


    Chu Jinghong discovered that her silver hair had turned black.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and asked anxiously, "Rong Ze, your memory..."


    Yu Longyuan smiles, reaches for Chu Jinghong, puts his chin on the top of her hair, and says in a soft voice: "the memory has been restored. I haven''t forgotten your meeting, acquaintance and love. Jiaojiao, I''ve wronged you. "


    Chu Jinghong''s nose was sour. She didn''t feel aggrieved, and she was not a sentimental crying ghost. But she couldn''t stand Yu Longyuan''s deception. She felt that her tears couldn''t stop. She had mixed feelings and burst into tears.


    Yulongyuan is full of heartache. She holds Chu Jinghong in her lap and lets her vent her little emotions.


    Other people in the carriage looked at each other, some helpless, but more happy for them.


    After Chu Jinghong''s mood calmed down, Lu Lu asked, "are you looking for Chu Chengtian


    Even if Lu Lu tried to ask this sentence casually, he could not hide the urgency in his eyes.


    Chu Jinghong thought of Lu''s surname Chu and his name, and his attention to Chu Chengtian. It''s not hard to guess his identity.


    Chu Jinghong broke his tears into a smile and said, "second uncle, I didn''t expect that you are really my second uncle."


    Lu Lu looked at Chu Jinghong''s puzzled blink.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Chu Chengtian, she''s my father. Second uncle, your name is Chu Chenglu, isn''t it? My father told me to find you when I came out. "


    Lu Lu was in the same place, with a look of shock that Chu had never seen before.


    What makes Chu Jinghong a little confused is that Lu Lu doesn''t have any joy on his face. Shouldn''t his relatives be happy when they meet? Why did she see only entanglement and consternation?


    After a long time, Lu Lu came back to his senses. He lowered his head and tried to hide his emotions.


    seeing this, Chu Jinghong doubted: "did I recognize the wrong person? You Not my second uncle? "


    Lu Lu took a deep breath, and when he looked up again, he had changed the smile that Chu Jinghong was familiar with.


    Lu Lu said, "no, I am Chu Chenglu. I just didn''t expect that big brother would have a daughter. This What''s the fate? It''s really not a family. I don''t want to enter a family! "


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "it''s a pity that I can''t save my father. Second uncle, you told me before that you came back to Hongmeng to kill and save people. Does the person you saved mean my father?"


    Lu Lu clenched the palm of his hand and said with a bitter smile after a moment: "yes, I just want to go into the Jingmen tower to save my elder brother. It''s a pity that I didn''t get anything."


    Chu Jinghong asked, "what about the person you want to kill?"


    Lu Lu pursed his lips and said, "of course, it''s the old guys who are going to kill. They are the owners of all the big families. If it wasn''t for them, the elder brother would not enter the Jingmen tower. Just don''t mention this. Since you are going to marry into the royal family, second uncle, I I have nothing to give you. Let''s put down the hatred in my heart for a while. "


    Chu Jinghong didn''t question Lu Lu''s words, but couldn''t wait to ask: "second uncle, tell me, what''s the matter with my father and mother? Why my father is trapped? He doesn''t seem to know my father exists. And Can''t he really leave the gate tower? "


    Mentioning the past, the smile on Lu Lu''s face dissipated.


    Chu Jinghong saw that his face was dignified and didn''t speak to urge him. He just added: "if you feel inconvenient, you can not say..."


    Lu Lu sighed and said sadly: "it''s not inconvenient, it''s Alas


    At this point, Lu Lu sighed deeply, and then said, "Jinghong, the second uncle is a little uncomfortable. Can we wait until we go back to Longyin city?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded. From Lu Lu''s eyes, she saw a look of great pain. She wanted to let him mention the past and uncover the scar.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Lu then turned away from the carriage and rode outside. He needed to calm down.


    Seeing that the door of the carriage was closed, Lu Lu turned his head and looked at the Jingmen pagoda, which was gradually disappearing in the snow. Lu Lu could not help but blush in his eyes, and tears finally came down.Lu Lu cried in his heart, "why? Why is this the case? Why is the saint of the moon your daughter, big brother! So What do you want me to do? "


    Lu Lu clenched her teeth and tried to control her emotions until she broke her cheeks and was filled with fishy sweetness.


    Lu Lu said in his heart, "the virgin of the moon family can only live to 24 years old. Jinghong is 18 years old and has six years left. OK, I''ll wait for another six years. Elder brother, you can bear it for another six years... "


    -


    Longyin city.


    When you leave, your summer clothes are thin, but when you return, your winter clothes are thick.


    When they arrived at Longyin City, it was the end of the year.


    This trip is very fruitful. Apart from the cold moon, the rest of Hongmeng are very happy.


    As long as there is a dragon hunting map, they will have a chance to live and a ray of life.


    What is the moon doing now? She tangled all the way in Lu Wenwen''s carriage.


    The moon was cold and soft, and close to Lu Chengwen''s arms, she said in a delicate voice: "Chengwen, do you treat me as an outsider? I asked you all the way, but you didn''t tell me a word. Are you angry with me? "


    Yueqinghan didn''t get any benefit from Jingmen pagoda, so she had to put her mind on Lu Chengwen, because she remembered that Lu Chengwen had taken three clues. She wanted to know if the clues Lu Chengwen took were about Jinghong sword, and even more wanted to know what the contents of the three clues were.


    Of course, Lu Chengwen will not say it easily, but he will not refuse it easily.


    After all, the moon is light and cold, which is hard to find in the sky and on the ground. If you don''t enjoy it well, how can you be worthy of the cowardice he suffered in the Jingmen tower.


    Lu Chengwen gently stroked the moon''s cold smooth back from top to bottom. With a proud smile in his mouth, he said, "if Yueer is willing to marry into my Lu family, then we are really our own people, aren''t we?"

 Chapter 805

    On hearing this, Yue QingHan immediately said with a smile: "it''s not easy..."


    Lu Chengwen interrupts Yue QingHan and continues: "you should not understand me. I mean, if you want to marry into Lu''s house, the Yues always respect their daughter, but I, Lu Chengwen, won''t be a son-in-law."


    Moon light cold slightly a Leng, a moment later sat up straight body, looking for a small dress, while wearing said: "impossible, my family saint, is to do the master, absolutely impossible to marry into the husband''s family, can only recruit Xu."


    Lu Chengwen said with a smile, "there''s no way."


    Yueqinghan is not willing to give up, but she can''t promise this kind of thing. She is the successor of Yuejia. If she marries into the Lu family, her mother will kill her.


    The Moon said in a cold voice, "Lu Chengwen, don''t regret it."


    Lu Chengwen chuckled and obviously would not change his decision.


    Yue QingHan bit his teeth and jumped out of the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    After yueqinghan left, Lu Jiazhu got on Lu Chengwen''s carriage. The ambiguous smell in the carriage had not been dispersed, which made Lu Jiazhu frown.


    Lu Chengwen is embarrassed when he is discovered by his father.


    As he dressed, Lu Chengwen said, "cough, Dad, let''s Shall we not go back to Fengwu city? "


    Lu''s master said: "the second son of the royal family got married. Naturally, we are going to congratulate him. What''s the matter with you and that moon light cold?"


    Lu Chengwen simply said that yueqinghan wanted to use him. He didn''t go to the eighth floor of Jingmen tower, and he couldn''t say exactly how to use him.


    The master of Lu family thought for a moment and said, "the moon family is good at using incantations. Since Yue QingHan likes you, you should grasp this relationship. We Lu family and the moon family can join hands, or we can have a fight in the hundred year war."


    Lu Cheng Wen frowned and said, "Dad, she let me be a burden. How can I be a burden?"


    Lu said: "no one forces you to be redundant. You can hold her appetite first. Don''t refuse so simply."


    Lu Chengwen understood the meaning of Lu Jiazhu. Lu Jiazhu asked him to take advantage of the cold of the moon, not necessarily to marry the moon family.


    But if you want to hang the appetite of the moon light cold, you have to tell the moon light cold some news.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chengwen takes out the clue from the Jingmen tower from the dark grid of the carriage.


    It was a piece of white silk with three clues written on it.


    Lu Chengwen said, "look, Dad, this is what I got in Jingmen tower."


    The Lu family leader picked it up quickly. When he saw the words on it, he was puzzled because there were only three words on it - star, moon and light.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Lu asked


    Lu Chengwen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but what I wanted to know most at that time was the whereabouts of Jinghong sword. So these three words should be about Jinghong sword. Dad, if we can find Jinghong sword, we don''t have to cling to Yuejia and yueqinghan. "


    Lu''s master frowned and said, "you know a fart. Don''t say you can''t find Jinghong sword now. Even if you understand the meaning of these three words and find Jinghong sword, can you pull it out? Are you the xuanbing clan? Or the hundred woods? Or the spirit clan? "


    Lu Chengwen pursed his lips, knowing that what Lu Jiazhu said was right, and did not retort.


    The Lu family leader looked down at the white silk. After thinking about it, he said, "take this white silk. When you go to the city, find a similar one and write down the sun, moon and star. When it''s done, give it to yueqinghan. "


    Lu Chengwen knows that the Lu family mainly gives a false clue to yueqinghan, so as to win the help of yueqinghan and Yuejia.


    -


    Longyin City, Luofu.


    After several months of hard work, Lu finally returned to his own place. As soon as he returned to Luofu, he locked himself in his room and said that he wanted to sleep for three days.


    But Chu Jinghong always felt strange.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and asked, "Rong Ze, do you think the second uncle is a little strange? He doesn''t seem very happy to recognize me."


    Yulongyuan shook his head slightly and said, "no, there is joy in his eyes, but there is also the complexity and pain that we can''t understand. But the second uncle''s mansion is very deep. If he doesn''t speak, we can''t talk. "


    Chu Jinghong raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Longyuan. He said in a funny way: "second uncle? That''s what you call


    Yulongyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist, took him into his arms and said softly, "Jiaojiao, we are a couple worthy of the name. I regret that I didn''t call my father-in-law in the Jingmen tower."


    Chu Jinghong leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms and rubbed against his chest habitually. He said, "you''ve recovered your memory, good or bad."


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong in his arms and asked, "why not?"


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "if you restore your memory, you will not be able to hide your hatred for Princess Longrui. I''m afraid your hostility to the imperial city will not abate. I''m afraid you will be unsafe when you go back to the imperial palace. I''m afraid that the Royal master and the Imperial City will be bad for you."


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said: "how can it be? Don''t forget that I once thought I was the prince of the former dynasty, but I was able to be the king of war in the big business for more than 20 years. When it comes to acting, I''m the second husband. Who dares to be the first?"Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I''m not ashamed to boast so much!"


    Yu Longyuan chuckled and whispered: "are you not ashamed? There''s more to be ashamed of. What can you do? "


    "Well?" Without waiting for Chu Jinghong''s puzzled eyes to fall on Yu Longyuan''s face, he already felt a light at his feet, and the whole person was held up.


    Looking at yulongyuan''s deep eyes, Chu Jinghong knows that he wants her.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t refuse. The two people who fell in love were attracted to each other. She wanted him too. Why should she be hypocritical.


    It''s just


    Chu Jinghong took Yu Longyuan''s skirt in both hands, and said shyly, "you''re so dusty, you haven''t bathed yet."


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said: "that I''ll wait for my husband and my wife to bathe and dress


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong thought that yulongyuan was just teasing, but he didn''t expect that yulongyuan would really wait on her to bathe and dress.


    Looking at his slender fingers and taking off her clothes one by one, Chu Jinghong''s breath was instantly confused.


    Yu Longyuan breathes hard, drags Chu Jinghong''s legs and holds her in his arms. Let Chu Jinghong some fear, also don''t know can smooth bathing and dressing

 Chapter 806

    Chu Jinghong''s arms are around yulongyuan''s neck, and his legs are wrapped around his waist.


    She shuddered, but he was full of heat.


    She was shy and timid, but he was not in a hurry to do the next thing. Instead, he was enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of her with burning eyes.


    Snow skin and fat, delicate clavicle, shoulder if cut into, waist if beam element, the more place a lot, the thin place, half not much.


    Yulongyuan breathed out a breath of heat and sprayed it on Chu Jinghong. He said in a hoarse voice: "Jiaojiao is really good everywhere


    Chu Jinghong is really shy, because the hugging posture of yulongyuan makes her higher than yulongyuan, and yulongyuan''s head is just on her chest.


    She didn''t want him to see it, so she had to hold him tightly, but wouldn''t that be closer? It''s like you''re going to put yourself in his mouth.


    But if you don''t hold him tightly, yulongyuan''s vision seems to be transformed into entity, and she will tremble and hope for it by caressing her.


    Chu Jinghong Nuo said: "cold..."


    Yulongyuan was still looking at the gorgeous red fruit in pairs. Hearing what Chu Jinghong said, he came to the bath bucket with Chu Jinghong in his arms and said in a hoarse voice: "Jiao Jiao, are you worried? Well, that''ll make you warm up. "


    It wasn''t long before Chu felt cold. It wasn''t because the bath water was warm or because the heater in the room was hot.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know when she passed out of sleep. She only remembered that before she lost consciousness, she heard Yu Longyuan''s gentle plea: "Jiaojiao, give me a child, a child that belongs to us."


    And what did she say?


    Chu Jinghong had already been sent to the cloud by yulongyuan, so she said vaguely: "two We must have children and have both. "


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help feeling funny, but he was also very moved because his beloved little girl remembered his wish in Jingmen tower to have children with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the window, the snow was covered and the wind was cold.


    The room is full of music and spring.


    While Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan are in love, a big trouble happens outside.


    Qin Sang''s grandfather is gone!


    After Qin sang returned to Longyin City, she couldn''t wait to see her grandfather. She didn''t expect to go into Jingmen tower for several months. She couldn''t help thinking about her grandfather.


    But when she came back to the ghost stone forest, she found that no one had taken the medicine from the royal family for a long time.


    Qin sang runs back to Luo''s house and wants to ask yulongyuan to help find the medicine delivery guard and ask about the ghost stone forest.


    But when Mufeng he leads Qin sang to the outside of Chu Jinghong''s yard, he hears such an ambiguous voice inside.


    Mufeng was embarrassed and at a loss.


    However, Qin sang, who knew little about men and women, was a little at a loss.


    Qin sang asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Chu? Why is it so miserable? Let''s go in and have a look! "


    After Qin Sang''s voice dropped, he went to push the gate. Mufeng grabbed her by the wrist and said awkwardly, "it''s OK, she I mean, yulongyuan is in there. They''ll be fine. "


    Qin sang frowned, his ears moved and continued: "what are they doing? I heard Miss Chu say no, slow down. What should be slower? "


    How does Mufeng explain this.


    Mufeng he''s face turned red and said, "maybe I won''t see yulongyuan in a short time. Why don''t I accompany you to find it first?"


    Seeing Mufeng''s strange face, Qin sang felt a thump in his heart and said, "did the second prince of the imperial family use violence against Miss Chu? Why? Don''t they have a good relationship? No, how can a man beat a woman! I''m going to help her! "


    As soon as Qin Sang''s voice fell, he kicked to the gate of the courtyard. Fortunately, Mufeng was faster than her. He directly grabbed her waist and pulled back to let her kick out.


    But because of this posture, Qin sang fell into Mufeng he''s arms.


    Qin sang looked at his arm around his waist, feeling a little subtle.


    Mufeng he didn''t have any charm in his heart. After he opened Qin Sang''s hand, he opened his mouth helplessly and said, "they''re really OK. Let''s go. Shall I accompany you to find your grandfather first?"


    Qin sang looked up at Mufeng he, with pure doubts in his eyes.


    She really doesn''t know anything, but she really wants to know.


    Qin sang said, "you just You hugged me, didn''t you


    "Er..." Mufeng doesn''t know how to explain it. The embarrassment in my heart goes up to a higher level.


    Qin sang touched his waist and asked, "good hug?"


    "Ah?" Mufeng doesn''t know how to answer.


    Qin sang said thoughtfully: "I think the second prince of the royal family always wants to hold Miss Chu. You just..."


    Mufeng had no choice but to say: "different, Qin sang, I''m trying to stop you. It''s not hugging you! Well, we won''t talk about this. Shall I take you to your grandfather first? Don''t worry. She''s OK. They Well Anyway, it''s OK! "Mufeng doesn''t think he can explain clearly.


    Qin Sang also thought about his grandfather''s whereabouts. Since he couldn''t see Yu Longyuan for a short time, he had to go out and try his luck first.


    Qin sang nodded and followed Mufeng he to leave Luofu.

 Chapter 807

    Just after Qin sang and Mufeng he left Luofu, a man came out of the alley opposite Luofu.


    This person is not someone else, it is the poor, down and out of nowhere dragon heaven.


    Long Tianci looks at Mufeng he and can''t help clenching his fist. He sees Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong get out of the carriage and enter the Luo mansion. He thinks he''s wrong.


    I wanted to stay at the door and make sure that I was wrong. I didn''t expect to see Mufeng he.


    Now he didn''t have to look at Chu Jinghong any more. He could be sure in his heart.


    I didn''t expect these people to come. Chu Jinghong and Mufeng came.


    Not only that, the royal family also told the whole city to hold a grand wedding ceremony for yulongyuan.


    Why is yulongyuan so dazzling no matter where you go? No matter what you experience, can Chu Jinghong never leave?


    Why does Yu Longyuan want to have everything at his fingertips, but now he is out of clothes and food?


    It''s been more than three months. Princess Longrui hasn''t visited him for more than three months. His silver has been used up for a long time.


    Do you mean Did Princess Longrui give up on him?


    Long Tianci is aggrieved in his heart, but he decides to ask Princess Longrui.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Tianci inquired all the way and finally came to the Imperial Palace, but the Imperial Palace was more guarded than he thought.


    I thought it was just a wealthy family, but when I saw the three Zhang high gate, longtianci realized that this is not an ordinary family, but the master of Longyin City, which is equivalent to the Imperial Palace in the mainland.


    Although it''s dark now, the gate is heavily guarded. With his martial arts, it''s impossible for him to sneak in without being aware of it.


    Long Tianci clenched his fist and pursed his mouth, thinking about how to get in. At this time, a patrol guard found his figure.


    The bodyguard snapped: "who is it?"


    Long Tianci was about to run, but the bodyguards of the imperial palace were very good at martial arts, so he stopped in front of him.


    Long Tianci thought that he was going to do it, but unexpectedly, the bodyguard was slightly stunned, and then he quickly saluted and said, "second son."


    Second young master?


    Longtianci suddenly, yes, he has almost the same face as yulongyuan. What is he afraid of? He can walk in, can''t he?


    Just as long Tianci was wandering, the bodyguard looked at him suspiciously and asked, "second young master, where are you going? How do you dress like this? "


    Long Tianci was dressed in coarse cloth. The original brocade robe had been eaten by him for a long time. Now he looks really embarrassed.


    Hearing the bodyguard''s question, long Tianci felt nervous for a moment. However, just for a moment, he calmed down and said in a cold voice, "is it my business that you can deal with?"


    The bodyguard quickly lowered his head and said, "I''ll forgive you if you''re talkative."


    Long Tianci took a long breath. It seemed that there was no flaw in his appearance, but he could not enter the Imperial Palace so rashly. In case that yulongyuan suddenly came back, how would he deal with himself.


    Long Tianci thought about it and said, "you guys, continue to patrol. You go in and find my mother. When she comes out, you say I''ll wait for her in the back lane."


    The bodyguard frowned slightly, did not answer, but hesitated.


    Long Tianci said impatiently, "don''t you understand what I said?"


    The bodyguard said bitterly, "second young master, you can''t get into Mrs. Long''s yard. Only master and second young master can get in. Second young master, this is..."


    Long Tianci''s heart jumped, and then he knew that he had almost revealed himself. Long Tianci quickly changed his words and said, "you can''t go in the past because you don''t have my order. Now you can go in if you have my order."


    When the bodyguard thought about it, it seemed that this was the truth. As soon as he was about to leave, long Tianci said, "forget it, it''s so late. Don''t disturb my mother. Go to my room and get two winter clothes. I have something important to do and I''m in a hurry to leave."


    The guard didn''t ask any more and went to get the clothes.


    Long Tianci got Yu Longyuan''s two clothes. He wanted more silver, but he didn''t dare to speak easily. He said more and made more mistakes. If he was found, he would be dead.


    Long Tianci hesitates again and again, but he leaves with his clothes. He plans to clean himself up properly, and then find an opportunity to sneak into the imperial palace to ask Long Rui.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that Long Rui doesn''t want to help him, but Long Rui can''t protect himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After the clouds dissipated, Long Rui knelt down on the bed, holding his clothes with a dull look.


    The body is covered with big and small blue and purple, is telling people, Long Rui just experienced what a fierce love affair.


    Long Rui said in a hoarse voice: "you let me go. I''m no longer young. With your rights and status, countless girls can throw themselves into my arms. Why do you bother me? You don''t like me at all. Why should you leave me in the imperial palace? "The Royal master tidied up his clothes and said coldly: "you are wrong. I used to like you. You betrayed me again and again. You gave birth to a good son. As long as you are obedient, you will have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life."


    Long Rui said with a bitter smile: "you already know what I''ve done in Jiufang mainland. Then you should also understand that I came to you only when I have no way to go. What''s the use of leaving me for a woman whose heart is not on you?"


    The Royal master turned and pinched Long Rui''s chin, asked her to look up at him, and said in a cold voice, "you have said that you have no way to go. Why do you have to go now? Where can you go without me? "


    Long Rui was a little excited. She blushed her eyes and said, "yes, I have no way to go, but I don''t want to be locked up in this courtyard by you day and night. If I know that entering the imperial palace is tantamount to losing my freedom, I''d rather die in Jiufang."


    The Royal master threw away Long Rui''s chin in disappointment and said in a cold voice: "in this world, only my Royal Star ministers use others, and no one can use me. I don''t care about your past, you should be grateful to serve me well and don''t do anything that makes me unhappy. I won''t let Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong kill you, but I won''t let you go either. All of you can only be under my control. "


    When the voice of the Royal master falls, he turns and leaves, leaving Long Rui alone.


    But she is not worried about her own situation, but about the Dragon gift outside. That dragon gift is her heart.


    As long Rui sighed and dressed, another voice sounded in the room.


    A woman said, "I can give you freedom, but you have to do me a favor..."

 Chapter 808

    Long Rui closed her skirt and frowned at the roof beam. She couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. How could the person who talked to her have such high martial arts skills?


    Not to mention that she didn''t find it, even the head of the royal family who just left didn''t find it. Who is this?


    It seems to see the doubt on Long Rui''s face. The woman jumps down from the dark of the beam and stands in front of Long Rui. This person is not someone else, but the moon light cold who has gone back.


    Long Rui didn''t see anyone in front of him and didn''t know her, so he asked, "who are you?"


    Moon light cold sneers a way: "in front of me, you have no qualification to ask questions."


    Long Rui was not happy with the arrogance of the moon. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to use me, at least let me know what I can get."


    Yueqinghan said, "Longrui, the princess of jiuque Dynasty in Jiufang mainland. I can tell you very clearly that if you want to unify the nine sides of the world, I can''t help you. But if you want to live with your son, you have to listen to me. "


    Long Rui''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly knew who was in front of him. Long Rui said, "are you that moon light cold?"


    The month light cold nods a way: "yes, I am the true month family saint."


    Long Rui is on guard immediately, because the moon family is good at using incantation, she can''t defend at all. No wonder moon light cold can easily avoid the eyes of Yu Xingchen and enter her room.


    Seeing that Long Rui was nervous, Yue QingHan sneered: "don''t worry. I''m not interested in your life. I''m just interested in yulongyuan and Yujia. As long as you help me, I will give you freedom and reunite you with the son you like in your heart. "


    Long Rui''s heart is pounding. She hasn''t seen long Tianci for three months. She can''t help but ask, "have you seen my son? You got him? What have you done to him? "


    Yueqinghan frowns slightly. She just knows that Long Rui has another son, but she doesn''t look for him. Seeing Long Rui''s nervous appearance, does it mean that her other son has come to Hongmeng?


    After thinking a little, Yue QingHan said, "don''t worry. He''s ok now. As long as you''re obedient, your mother and son will be OK. There was no deep hatred between us, was there? "


    When Long Rui heard this, he immediately thought that longtianci had fallen into yueqinghan''s hands and said, "whatever you want me to do, don''t hurt my son, don''t hurt Tianci!"


    Yueqinghan thought that the conversation with Longrui would not be so smooth, but Longrui had a soft spot in his hands.


    It seems that Long Rui has been locked up by the Imperial Star Minister for a long time. He has no ability to stir up the storm in the nine directions.


    Yueqinghan sneered: "as long as you are obedient, I will let you mother and son go back to Jiufang, and I will help you clamp down yulongyuan, so that you can take your gift and make a comeback in Jiufang. How about it? "


    How about it? Yes, of course! In Long Rui''s opinion, the Dragon gift has fallen into the hands of yueqinghan. If she wants to protect her gift, she can only answer it.


    Long Rui asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Moon light cold tone cold mouth way: "hand out."


    Longrui reaches out his right hand, and yueqinghan puts a cinnabar ball the size of red bean in Longrui''s palm.


    Seeing this, Long Rui couldn''t help frowning: "do you want me to poison and kill? Who to kill? Chu Jinghong


    Long Rui shook his head and said, "no, I want you to put this in the wine cup of yulongyuan on the wedding day. Remember to get married on the same day


    Long Rui asked: "do you want to kill Yu Longyuan? If yulongyuan is dead, how can I be alone? "


    Yue QingHan sneered: "don''t worry, it''s not poison, but I like him. How can I kill him?"


    Long Rui holds the cinnabar in his hand. He knows something about it. He thinks it should be the spell of the moon family, but he doesn''t know what the spell is for.


    -


    the next morning.


    The Dragon God gave him the clothes to wear, but he didn''t dare to wear them.


    At the moment, although he was in a mess, it was also a good cover for his appearance.


    But in hand''s Chinese clothing, then needs to have the opportunity to enter the Imperial Palace time to wear again.


    But when is the opportunity? If he can''t master the whereabouts of yulongyuan, he can''t enter the Yufu at ease. In case he bumps into yulongyuan and goes back, he will have no way to live.


    Long Tianci took a deep breath and warned himself not to be in a hurry. He had better go to the vicinity of Luofu to stare at yulongyuan''s law of action.


    However, when he came to Yufu, he did not see yulongyuan, but saw Mufeng he and the disfigured woman in green.


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng he took Qin sang to look for a night, and there was no trace of Qin Sang''s grandfather, so he had to go back to Luofu.


    Mufeng he said, "don''t worry, Qin sang. Maybe your grandfather is worried about you. He went to Tianning city to find you. Let''s go back and talk to yulongyuan and ask him to send someone to inquire along the way."


    Qin sang shook his head anxiously and said, "no, grandpa won''t go to me. Grandfather is suffering from a stubborn disease. He can''t go far. There is miasma in the ghost stone forest. He needs to breathe miasma to contain his injuries. "Mufeng asked: "inhale miasma?"


    Qin sang nodded and said, "that''s right. In order to maintain his self cultivation, grandfather must inhale the miasma of ghost stone forest. However, when the miasma enters the body, it will produce toxins. Those toxins do great harm to the body, so grandfather needs to take medicine every day to dissolve some toxins."


    Mufeng was surprised and said, "is this not drinking poison to quench thirst? What internal skill does your grandfather practice? Why does he inhale miasma? "


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that there are six kinds of blood and spiritual power in his body. "


    "What?" Mufeng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Qin sang regards Mufeng as her own person. Before dawn, when there is no one on the street, she goes on without scruple: "I have seen my grandfather practice the ice of xuanbing clan, and use the fire of ChiYan clan, the rattan of Baimu clan, and the water of Jiren clan. In addition, my grandfather also has the speed of Jifeng clan, and can also use Tianji clan''s Fuqi divination technique. Only the spell of the spirit clan. I haven''t seen him perform it. "


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and said, "what you mean is that these kinds of spiritual powers collide with each other, which makes your grandfather have to use miasma to suppress spiritual power, right?"


    Qin sang nodded slightly and said, "maybe, grandfather can''t leave the ghost stone forest for a long time. He must still be in Longyin city."


    Mufeng he opened his mouth to comfort him: "your grandfather is so powerful. He will be fine. Don''t worry. When yulongyuan gets up, we''ll ask him for help. After all, this dragon chanting city is his royal family''s territory."


    Qin sang nodded and followed Mufeng he into the imperial palace.

 Chapter 809

    In the dark, long Tianci listens to the dialogue between them, and a plan gradually emerges in his heart.


    Since long Rui didn''t help him, Li daitaojiang, he had to do it by himself.


    Although he couldn''t beat Yu Longyuan and the girl named Qin sang, he was more than enough to deal with Mu Fenghe.


    With a smile, long Tianci turns around and leaves, ready to plan carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong didn''t get up until noon. Chu Jinghong was too tired to get up, but Yu Longyuan was reluctant to get up.


    On this cold winter day, he was full of warm fragrance and warm jade. He didn''t want to get up at all. If Tuan Tuan hadn''t scratched the door all the time, yulongyuan even wanted to sleep with Chu Jinghong until the end of time.


    Looking at yulongyuan''s lazy appearance, Chu Jinghong put on his clothes and said with a smile: "sure enough, gentleness is a hero''s grave. The LORD was not so lazy in the past."


    Yu Longyuan suddenly got up and hugged Chu Jinghong from behind. His chin was on her neck socket. His voice was hoarse and a bit lazy, and he said, "it''s Jiao Jiao, too sweet and delicious to eat enough for her husband."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "what nonsense? Get up quickly. Tuan Tuan has been scratching the door. It must be the second uncle who has something to do with us."


    Tuan Tuan is a god beast. It won''t make people so confused.


    Yulongyuan also understand this truth, had to slightly regret began to dress.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the main hall, Qin Sang was too anxious to sit.


    Lu Lu picks eyebrow to look at this pair of Bi people, open mouth to smile a way: "Yo, willing to rise?"


    Chu Jinghong''s face was slightly red, and he did not dare to look at the crowd. Yu Longyuan''s face was expressionless and not a bit shy. He just looked at Mu Fenghe with a sad face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mufeng nodded and told the story of Qin Sang''s grandfather''s disappearance.


    Yulongyuan asked, "are you going to look in the ghost stone forest?"


    Qin sang said: "yes, there is a miasma in the ghost stone forest. Don''t send someone to enter the ghost stone forest to avoid harming the innocent. Just help me find it in the city."


    Longyin city is too big for her and Mufeng to find.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "it''s easy, my king Well, I''ll go back to the imperial palace to arrange it now. "


    Hearing that yulongyuan was about to leave, Chu Jinghong quickly said, "Rongze, you must be careful. Don''t show your feet about the things you remember."


    Yu Longyuan nodded, rubbed Chu Jinghong''s hair and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Find personnel big, Yu Longyuan no longer delay, immediately left the Luo house.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Qin sang and asked, "Miss Qin, you said there is miasma in the ghost stone forest, so why can you go in?"


    Qin sang said, "when I was a child, I lived in the ghost stone forest. I ate the wild fruits and drank the mountain spring. Maybe it was the principle of mutual promotion and mutual restraint, so the miasma didn''t hurt me."


    Lu Lu interrupted Qin sang and said, "no, it''s not food, it''s your blood. The Baimu people have the ability of purification. The miasma will not hurt you. But... "


    The crowd looked at Lu Lu and wanted to know what Lu Lu had to say. However, Lu Lu pursed his lips. Instead of continuing the topic, he said, "let''s go out and look for it, too." He also wanted to know who Qin Sang''s grandfather was and whether he was from the Luo family.


    Without any comments, they took Tuan Tuan and left Luofu to look for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the second watch, everyone went back to Luofu. Obviously, they couldn''t find it.


    Yulongyuan also took the royal guards to Luofu, but still did not see Qin Sang''s description of such a hunchback old man.


    Seeing Qin Sang''s ugly face, Chu Jinghong comforted him: "don''t worry, Longyin city is too big. We can''t find it all in one day. We''ll continue to look for it tomorrow. No news is good news. Maybe your grandfather has something important to leave?"


    Qin sang bit his lip and nodded.


    However, Yu Longyuan said, "you can still find it tomorrow, but you can''t find it the day after tomorrow."


    The crowd looked at yulongyuan and wondered.


    Yulongyuan explained: "the day after tomorrow is December 28, the last auspicious day of the year. Next year is not the beginning of spring, so the Lord of the royal family said that we should get married the day after tomorrow. "


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "so suddenly?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "I also feel a little sudden, but what the yujiazhu said is reasonable and well founded. I can''t see anything unusual."


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "you should take him as your father, or sooner or later you will show your feet."


    Yulongyuan was slightly stunned, then nodded: "I understand. Thank you for your advice."


    Mufeng knows better than anyone how difficult it is for yulongyuan and Chu Jinghong to come together. Now we can hold a wedding ceremony, Mufeng doesn''t want to interrupt them.


    Mufeng he said: "it''s OK, we can find it ourselves with the help of royal guards. If you want to get married, get married. Next year is not the beginning of spring. "Qin Sang also quickly said: "yes, life is important, can''t delay, also lest night long dream."


    Lu Lu also comforted: "yes, the moon light cold suddenly disappeared, who knows if she will think of some bad ideas to disturb you, I think you''d better make a decision first."


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and took Chu Jinghong into his arms. He said, "well, if you want to find someone, you have to be a pro."


    -


    December 28.


    Today is the wedding day of Yu Longyuan, the second son of the royal family.


    The imperial family is the master of Hongmeng, so although the time is short, the preparation is complete.


    Chu Jinghong was groomed before dawn, but she didn''t have much joy on her face.


    Lu Lu leaned against the door and looked at Chu Jinghong. She said, "girl, today is a good day for you to get married. Don''t think about anything else."


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "but Qin Sang''s grandfather has not been found."


    Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "if you can teach such a powerful granddaughter, her grandfather won''t die so easily. Don''t worry. But it''s you. After today, you''re going to marry into the royal family and live in the royal mansion. Long Rui... "


    Chu Jinghong interrupted Lu Lu''s words: "don''t worry, second uncle. I have a good idea. When I can''t defeat the enemy with one move, I won''t rush to face the Royal master. Long Rui''s life will be taken sooner or later, but the more important thing now is to find Qi Xiang. "


    Lu Lu nodded, handed Tuan Tuan in his arms to Chu Jinghong, and said, "when other people get married and hold the vase, we Chu family will hold Tuan Tuan, Tuan Tuan Yuan!"


    Chu Jinghong laughed, knowing that Lu Lu was worried that she was in danger, so he let Tuan Tuan stay by her side and protect her.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu and said, "uncle, when I come back, I''ll bring Rongze to offer tea to uncle."


    Lu Lu''s identity can''t be disclosed, so it''s inconvenient to visit the royal family.


    Lu Lu nodded with a smile and said, "when you come back, the second uncle will tell you more about your father and mother."

 Chapter 810

    When Chu Jinghong heard Lu Lu say this, she couldn''t help but be stunned. They had been back for several days. Every time she mentioned Chu Chengtian, Lu Lu was vague and didn''t want to mention it.


    Although Chu Jinghong was worried, he didn''t want to force others into trouble, so he didn''t press questions. Unexpectedly, Lu Lu mentioned it on his own initiative today.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong was in a daze, Lu Lu went up to Chu Jinghong and patted her on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "the story is too long. Second uncle just doesn''t know where to start. He doesn''t mean to hide it. After several days of thinking, I finally come up with a clue. When you come back, my second uncle will say everything he knows. "


    Chu Jinghong smiles and nods to Lu Lu.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong in Luofu is ready to marry, and yulongyuan in Yufu is ready to go out.


    Mufeng he and Qin sang are still leading the royal guards to look for the whereabouts of Qin Sang''s grandfather.


    Mufeng he led a team of people to search near the ghost stone forest. If there is no one in this village, they will turn back, because ghost stone forest is not allowed to enter rashly.


    Just when Mufeng he ordered the royal guards to search around, he suddenly saw yulongyuan coming from a distance.


    Mufeng was a little surprised and asked, "Why are you here? At this time, it''s time for you to meet the bride. "


    With some anxiety on his face, Yu Longyuan said, "the bodyguard has come to report that something has happened to Qin sang!"


    Mufeng asked: "what?! What''s the matter


    Yulongyuan said: "don''t ask so many questions. It''s important to save people! Come with me


    Mufeng didn''t have any doubt. He immediately said, "OK! Let''s go


    Mufeng he immediately goes to the yulongyuan, and holds the waist seal of yulongyuan in one hand, ready to fly with him.


    However, as he stood side by side with Yu Longyuan, an ice blade pierced his side waist.


    Mufeng he covered the wound and flew back two steps. Then he fell down. He looked at the "yulongyuan" in front of him in disbelief. He didn''t understand why he hurt him with xuanbing Qi?


    And in front of the "yulongyuan" face appeared a grim smile, this smile tells mufenghe, in front of people, absolutely not yulongyuan.


    After thinking, Mufeng said in a startled voice: "are you "God''s gift!" But why does long Tianci know Qin Sang''s name?


    Mufeng doesn''t understand, and long Tianci is not ready to answer. He goes to Mufeng he, and another ice blade stabs Mufeng he''s chest. The ice blade swishes through his chest.


    Long Tianci sneered: "I should have killed you all."


    Long Tianci squats down and explores mufenghe''s breath. After confirming that he has lost his breath, he drags mufenghe into the Bush to hide, and then takes mufenghe''s shadowless Emei thorn.


    After long Tianci''s hand, he looked at the place where Mufeng buried his body. After confirming that it would not be found easily, he turned and left. He had to do the next thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin sang and his royal guards are asking questions from door to door in the city. Suddenly, a man with mud and blood on his face comes running over.


    The bodyguard exclaimed: "Miss Qin, it''s bad. Something''s wrong with Mr Mu."


    As soon as Qin sang heard what happened to Mufeng, his heart beat like a drum, and he asked, "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "


    With a bitter face, the guard handed the Emei thorn to Qin sang and said, "we were attacked near the ghost stone forest. There are more than 20 killers. They have very high martial arts skills. They caught Mr. Mu and entered the ghost stone forest. Their subordinates were injured. They dare not follow them. They can only come back for help."


    Qin sang took over the Emei sting, and her heart became cold. In the Jingmen tower, she saw the Emei sting, which was originally a pair. In order to deal with his nephew, she lost one. She could confirm that it was Mufeng he''s.


    Qin sang didn''t say much any more. He was going to the ghost stone forest with Emei thorn in his hand, but the guard suddenly called out: "Miss Qin, you''d better inform the second young master first. There are so many people on the other side, and the ghost stone forest is so big. It''s no use relying on the girl alone."


    Qin sanggang wanted to ask the bodyguard to inform him. He saw that the bodyguard was covering his chest, and some of them were too weak to support the wall.


    It seems that he was seriously injured. It''s not easy to find her.


    Qin sang clenched his fists tightly, and some of them couldn''t make up their minds.


    Today is yulongyuan''s wedding day. She shouldn''t have bothered her, but the bodyguard is right. There are so many people on the other side. If she goes alone, I''m afraid she can''t save Mufeng.


    Qin sang gritted his teeth and decided to ask yulongyuan for help.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin sang arrived at the Imperial Palace, he just saw the red horse riding yulongyuan come out. The royal family''s welcoming team was just about to start.


    Qin sang hesitated, but she didn''t have the heart to interrupt each other''s marriage. But when she thought of Mufeng''s danger, she couldn''t care about anything.


    Qin sang ran forward and said, "second son! Second young master


    Yulongyuan stops his horse and turns to look at Qin sang. Before Qin sang can speak, yulongyuan sees the bloody Emei thorn on her hand.The imperial dragon yuan in the heart claps Deng for a while, quickly ask a way: "Mu Feng what happened?"


    Qin sang frowned and nodded, handed the Emei thorn in his hand to yulongyuan, and repeated the bodyguard''s words.


    Yulongyuan took the Emei thorn and looked at it. On the inside of the middle ring, he saw a word mu, which was mufenghe''s weapon.


    But Who killed Mufeng?!


    Qin sang said, "I''m sorry, second son. I don''t want to disturb your marriage, but the ghost stone forest is very big, and the other party is fierce. I''m afraid..."


    Yulongyuan raised his hand to stop Qin sang from saying, and said directly, "how many people do you need?"


    Qin sang thought for a moment and said, "at least 50 people are needed. They can be divided into two groups and enter the ghost Stone Forest alternately. You need to cover your mouth and nose to enter the ghost stone forest, and you can''t stay for more than half an hour each time. Otherwise, the miasma will be unconscious and life-threatening after a long time. "


    At this point, Qin sang added: "second son, just lend me a hand. Don''t delay the wedding."


    Yulongyuan clenches the Emei thorn. Mufeng is missing. How can he still have the heart to greet him. If he continued to greet him, even Chu Jinghong would blame him.


    No, you have to find Mufeng!


    Yulongyuan turned over and dismounted. He told the bodyguard behind him: "go to Luofu and tell him I said I had something important to delay. Let Miss Chu not worry. I''ll come soon. "


    Yu Longyuan didn''t want chu Jinghong to be frightened, so he had to be vague.


    The bodyguard is ordered to leave. Yulongyuan immediately leads the crowd and follows Qin sang to the ghost stone forest.


    Hiding in the dark, long Tianci, wearing the royal guards'' clothes, rubbed the mud and blood stains on his face, and showed a grin of success.


    Today, he not only killed Mufeng he, but also yulongyuan!

 Chapter 811

    Luofu.


    Chu Jinghong paced the room anxiously.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s bad face, Lu Lu began to comfort him and said, "don''t worry. The royal bodyguard has said that, but there is something to delay. It won''t delay the auspicious time."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, we''ve been looking forward to getting married. If it''s not very critical, Rongze will never leave at this juncture. Second uncle, I''m a little uneasy."


    Lu Lu frowned slightly and felt something strange, but at the moment he had to appease Chu Jinghong and not make Chu Jinghong more anxious.


    Lu Lu laughed and said in a relaxed tone: "if I say you are all dead wood bumps, if you want to get married or not, as long as you are in love with each other, you can be together. Don''t worry about trifles! What''s more, you are all cooked with raw rice. Are you afraid that he will run away? "


    Chu Jinghong sighed. At the moment, he really didn''t want to joke with Lu Lu!


    Just when Chu Jinghong wanted to go out to find someone, there were firecrackers and gongs and drums at the door of Luofu.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened. Is this the welcoming team coming?


    Sure enough, a moment later, the bride ran in from the outside and said, "here we are. Miss Chu is going to cover her head. The second son is coming to greet her."


    Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu both breathed a sigh. Fortunately, they were worried too much.


    Chu Jinghong was covered with a cover, and Lu Lu carried her on her back and sent her out.


    As Lu Lu walked along, he said with emotion: "it''s the blessing of the second uncle to send you out in person. The second uncle has only you as a relative. Girl, you must live better."


    Chu Jinghong had a sour nose and said, "second uncle, my father..."


    Lu Lu interrupts Chu Jinghong and says with a smile: "on the day of great joy, don''t mention those bad things. When you come back, we''ll talk about them."


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly.


    Lu Lu carries Chu Jinghong out of the gate of Luo''s mansion. Seeing Yu Longyuan, who is not injured in his happy clothes, Lu Lu breathes a sigh of relief.


    He says: "Yu Long Yuan is OK, don''t worry, wench."


    Chu Jinghong heard Lu Lu say so, slightly relieved, let Lu Lu put her into the sedan chair.


    Yulongyuan came forward to cover the curtain of the sedan chair and said softly, "Jiaojiao, it''s me. I''m sorry I''m late."


    When Chu Jinghong heard the voice of yulongyuan, the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    She wanted to ask yulongyuan what he had just done. Before she could ask, yulongyuan said, "Mufeng has just disappeared. Qin sang asked me to help him find it. Don''t worry. We''ve found it. Let''s get married first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Listening to Yu Longyuan''s explanation, Chu Jinghong''s doubts were finally dispelled. It turned out that it was because of Mufeng he. No wonder he would leave.


    Chu Jinghong nodded, indicating that yulongyuan could get up the sedan chair. Although she was a little worried, the bride couldn''t speak before the ceremony, so Chu Jinghong had to put down her worries and doubts.


    Don''t worry. After the ceremony, you will have a chance to ask clearly.


    -


    Imperial Palace.


    Gongs and drums, firecrackers, Royal second son of the natural momentum of marriage, all the family guests gathered together.


    The head of the royal family and his wife sit in front of the hall, waiting for yulongyuan to kowtow and toast with his bride.


    Long Rui, the birth mother of Yu Longyuan, can only be regarded as an aunt, standing behind Yu''s wife.


    Long Rui hid his right hand under the cuff and tightly clenched it into a fist. Inside it was the cinnabar curse given by yueqinghan. She wanted to let yulongyuan take it today.


    But how to do it?


    Thinking about it, I can only wait for the banquet to start and put the cinnabar curse into the wine cup.


    Just when Long Rui has a plan in his heart, Yu Longyuan has come in slowly with Chu Jinghong.


    The imperial master got the picture of looking for the dragon, and his impression of Chu Jinghong was greatly improved. In addition, Chu Jinghong''s identity was extraordinary, so now the imperial master was very satisfied with the marriage.


    Seeing a couple of new people coming in, the head of the royal family said with a smile: "Longyuan, you should be kind to your wife in the future. I hope you can raise your eyebrows and grow old together for your father."


    Yulongyuan obediently said: "thank you for your father''s love."


    The Royal master nodded with satisfaction and said, "salute!"


    ¡­¡­


    A couple completed the ceremony of three respects in the sound of congratulations. After offering tea to their elders, Chu Jinghong was led into the bridal chamber by the bridegroom.


    Yulongyuan stayed outside at the banquet to exchange cups with the guests.


    After entering the wedding room, the bride asked, "would you like to have a little heart pad for the second young lady? I''m afraid it will take a long time for the second young master to come here. "


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head slightly. She is not hungry. She just has some doubts in her heart.


    I don''t know why, but she can''t tell what''s strange.


    Chu Jinghong reaches out to lift the cap, but is stopped by the bride.The bride said in an urgent voice, "Oh, I can''t use it. This cover must be lifted by the second childe. It''s unlucky for the bride to lift it by herself."


    Chu Jinghong some helpless wry smile way: "but this Phoenix crown is too heavy, my neck is sour."


    The bride said with a smile: "don''t worry about the second young lady. I''ll urge the second young master to lift the lid."


    Chu Jinghong laughed and answered with a good voice.


    After the wedding mother opened the door and went out, it didn''t take long for the sound of opening the door to ring out. Chu Jinghong was very happy. He didn''t expect that yulongyuan would come so soon.


    However, before she could be happy, she saw a pair of women''s shoes through the gap under the hood.


    It''s not the wedding shoes. Who are they? Who''s in her wedding room?


    Chu Jinghong asked, "who is it?"


    While the bearer pulled off Chu Jinghong''s cap, he lit Chu Jinghong''s acupoints, making it too late for her to call for help.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s astonished expression, Yue QingHan sneered: "how? Surprised to see me? "


    Chu Jinghong was ordered acupoint, can''t speak also can''t move, can only guard of looking at the moon light cold.


    Seeing this, yueqinghan reached out and lifted the string of beads on Chu Jinghong''s Phoenix crown, and sneered: "I know what you want to ask. You want to ask me why I didn''t leave, why I came, and what I want to do, right?"


    Chu Jinghong stares at yueqinghan. It is obvious that yueqinghan is right. She really wants to know what yueqinghan is going to do.


    Kill her? No, it shouldn''t be. If yueqinghan kills her, it will only make yulongyuan hate her. It''s impossible for yulongyuan to like her.


    So why does she appear at this moment?


    Yueqinghan reaches out her hand to solve Chu Jinghong''s skirt. Chu Jinghong is shocked, but she can''t ask.


    Yueqinghan took off Chu Jinghong''s happy clothes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want to join you! Ha ha, I want you to see with your own eyes how the man you like goes to Wushan with me. "

 Chapter 812

    Chu Jinghong''s heart jumps, but she is not nervous, because she trusts Yu Longyuan very much, and Yu Longyuan will never do anything wrong to her.


    Xu Shi saw Chu Jinghong''s mind. Yueqinghan held Chu Jinghong''s jaw and said with a sneer, "how? Think yulongyuan won''t touch me? Oh, don''t worry. I''m very generous. I''ll let you see clearly from beginning to end! "


    When the moon was light and cold, he took off Chu Jinghong''s happy clothes neatly, and then put Chu Jinghong in the wardrobe. The carved wooden door of the wardrobe was facing the bed, which could give Chu Jinghong a panoramic view of the bed.


    Chu Jinghong saw that yueqinghan put on her wedding dress and sat on the bed. She couldn''t help wondering.


    Does the moon light cold think that changing clothes can confuse Yu Longyuan? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Just when Chu Jinghong couldn''t figure out what to do to confuse yulongyuan, she suddenly thought of something.


    Yue''s family Good at using magic!


    Chu Jinghong''s heart began to jump out of control. Yes, although yueqinghan was not the saint of Yuejia, she was a member of the lingzu people. She could spell, and even mastered it.


    She must have a way to make yulongyuan submit.


    Chu Jinghong anxious whole body all gave out a layer of cold sweat, but she can''t speak, the body can''t move, can only anxiously looking at the bed.


    Now I''m just looking forward to the bride. Don''t call yulongyuan over.


    However, for fear of what comes, the door is opened again, and fengshenjunlang yulongyuan walks into Xifang.


    Chu Jinghong yelled in his heart: "don''t come in, Rongze, don''t come in, don''t come in!"


    Unfortunately, Yu Longyuan couldn''t hear her at all.


    Yulongyuan walks slowly to the bride and picks up the scale handed over by the bridegroom, ready to lift the bride''s veil.


    Chu Jinghong hopes that yulongyuan can lift the lid and see clearly that it''s not her.


    But she was also afraid that yulongyuan would get the spell of moon light cold at the moment of lifting the cover.


    Chu Jinghong was very anxious, but he had nothing to do.


    I don''t know why, just before yulongyuan wanted to lift the veil, yulongyuan turned to look at the bride and said, "well, you don''t need to wait here. Let''s go out."


    The bride was slightly stunned. There were still several links left to be done, such as the wine in bed, the knot of one heart, the knot of husband and wife


    It seems to have guessed the idea of the bride. Yu Longyuan said in a cold voice: "what should we do? We understand in our hearts. Go out!"


    This time, Yu Longyuan''s voice was obviously a little displeased. The bride answered quickly and left the room with several maidservants.


    Chu Jinghong, who was hidden in the cupboard, felt strange. Why did Yu Longyuan look unhappy? What''s wrong with him?


    When Chu Jinghong saw the bride go out, Yu Longyuan picked up the scale and went on to lift the lid.


    Chu Jinghong''s hands are full of sweat, but he can''t stop it. He can only watch yulongyuan lift the cover of the moon light cold.


    I thought yulongyuan would be on guard immediately when he saw the cold moon. But Chu Jinghong clearly saw that when they were facing each other, yulongyuan''s expression changed from surprise to dullness.


    Oh, no!


    He''s hit!


    Moon light cold hook lips a smile, in front of the stagnant yulongyuan mouth asked: "am I beautiful?"


    Yulongyuan''s expression was dull and said: "beauty."


    Moon light cold continued to ask: "who am I?"


    Yulongyuan continued to respond with a dull look: "my beloved, my favorite."


    Yue QingHan smiles with satisfaction, turns his head to look at the direction of the wardrobe, and says: "this is the first time I use the same mantra. I didn''t expect it to be so easy to use. From now on, he will only be obedient to me. "


    The month light cold words voice falls, then stretch out a hand to touch to Yu Long Yuan''s cheek.


    Chu Jinghong in the closet only felt a sharp pain in her chest. She wanted to get rid of the shackles of acupoints, but she couldn''t do it without martial arts.


    Looking at yueqinghan''s hand to take off yulongyuan''s clothes, Chu Jinghong can only cry in his heart.


    "Rongze, wake up, wake up! The moon is cold, let him go, let him go


    However, the voice in her heart is destined to be heard only by her.


    Yueqinghan takes off the last clothes on yulongyuan, and also takes off all the cover on her body. It seems that she intends to let Chu Jinghong see clearly. They embrace each other so naked, and stand on the edge of the table.


    Chu Jinghong only felt that the sound of making friends seemed to turn into a sharp blade, which was on every inch of her skin.


    The chest pain became more and more serious, so that she gradually could not see the situation in front of her. At the moment when she was about to faint, a wet touch came from her fingertips.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t lower her head. She didn''t know what was touching her hand, but this feeling made her clearly feel that the pain in her chest was alleviating.


    Chu Jinghong suddenly opened his eyes and thought of something.Tuan Tuan!


    Yes, she came with Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan was licking her hand.


    Although I don''t know when Tuan Tuan got into the wardrobe, Tuan Tuan is obviously healing her wounds, but it''s just healing. Tuan Tuan can''t untie her acupoints.


    Chu Jinghong closed her eyes, and no longer went to see the scene that stabbed her outside, but the music never fell into her ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when yulongyuan and yueqinghan were having a wedding, all the guests in the front yard of Yufu were drinking and enjoying themselves.


    For this marriage, people accepted it quickly, and no one strongly opposed it.


    If there is no one who has a bad taste in his heart, then there is only royal city.


    Ling Rao, the first wife of the Imperial City, can''t help but step forward and hold down his wine cup when she sees the imperial city drinking mugs one by one.


    Yuming City frowned: "let go!"


    Ling Rao sighed: "husband, I..."


    Without waiting for Ling Rao''s pacification, Yu Mingcheng gets up and turns to leave. She doesn''t want to hear half a word of lingrao''s nonsense.


    Ling Rao saw this and said: "husband, the banquet is not over yet. If you leave now, your father will blame you for the loss of propriety."


    When Yu Mingcheng hears Ling Rao''s words, he goes faster. He''s a little bit on the tip of his foot, and his lightness skill is flying. Ling Rao can''t catch up with him.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he flew out of the gate of the royal family, he saw Yu Longyuan, who was dressed in a white suit and looked embarrassed, and Qin sang, who was disfigured, came to help him.


    What''s going on?


    How can yulongyuan come back from outside? And yulongyuan''s clothes How to wear a white tunic.


    When yulongyuan saw the famous city, he called out: "brother, go and save Jiaojiao!"


    With only one word, Yu Longyuan spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously injured.


    Yumingcheng quickly came forward to hold yulongyuan. When he pinched his wrist, he knew that he was poisoned.


    The Imperial City exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 813

    Yulongyuan couldn''t explain so much. He pushed away yumingcheng and said, "go and save Jiaojiao Go to... "


    It''s not that yulongyuan trusts yumingcheng very much, but at present, only yumingcheng can help him.


    What yulongyuan didn''t know was that his action touched the heart of yumingcheng.


    Yumingcheng didn''t expect that yulongyuan trusted him in such a critical situation.


    Yu Mingcheng put Yu Longyuan''s arm on his shoulder and said, "I''ll take you in." The voice falls, then holds the imperial dragon Yuan to fly away.


    Qin Sang was not at ease and quickly followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, people are still drinking. Unexpectedly, yumingcheng appears with the injured yulongyuan.


    The imperial master came forward in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? How long yuan How do you get in from the outside? Isn''t he supposed to be in the inner yard? "


    Yulongyuan has no time to explain, yumingcheng can''t explain, so the two brothers go straight to Xifang.


    Everyone felt a little strange and couldn''t help following the two brothers to the direction of Xifang.


    Yulongyuan was supported by yumingcheng and quickly came to the courtyard where Xifang was. Before he entered the courtyard, he heard the voice of men''s love and women''s love.


    Yulongyuan''s heart Shua''s cool, yumingcheng also shocked speechless.


    Yulongyuan pushes open yumingcheng and rushes to Xifang angrily,


    with a bang, yulongyuan kicks open the door. He thought that he would have to enter the interior to see the scene that made him heartache.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a pair of men and women intertwined on the table.


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped for a moment. As soon as he wanted to close the door behind him, he saw that the woman under the pressure turned her head towards him, and the woman''s appearance turned out to be cold?


    "Yulongyuan?" It''s the voice of the cold moon.


    "Yulongyuan?" It was the cry of surprise from the imperial city.


    Both of them were shocked by the scene.


    How can two yulongyuan suddenly appear?


    At the same time, the master of the royal family led the people to the Xifang. This ugly scene gave them a panoramic view.


    The month light cold sees to resist the house Lord to rush in, just return to the spirit, at the same time exclaim, at the same time flash body to enter the inside.


    And the Feiyu Longyuan, controlled by the spell, stood in the same place with a dull look.


    The imperial dragon Yuan didn''t care for anyone else, so he rushed into the room and yelled, "Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao!"


    With a creak, the door of the wardrobe was opened by Tuan Tuan. Snow White Tuan Tuan jumped out of the wardrobe and ran to the foot of yulongyuan.


    Along the direction of Tuan Tuan, Yu Longyuan looks at the wardrobe and sees Chu Jinghong with tears on his face.


    The imperial dragon Yuan rushes over in a hurry, reaches out his hand and unties Chu Jinghong''s acupoints, and the two embrace each other.


    "Rongze!" Chu Jinghong can''t help crying. She can''t really see it in the wardrobe, so she doesn''t find that person, not yulongyuan. Seeing her husband and other women Dunlun, Chu Jinghong feels that her heart is going to be broken.


    But when yulongyuan rushed into the room, she understood everything.


    That man That man is a gift from heaven!!


    Only the gift of the dragon can be so similar to yulongyuan in sound and appearance.


    Holding Chu Jinghong in his arms, Yu Longyuan patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid, Jiaojiao, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK! I''m back. I''m back. "


    Chu Jinghong was not appeased by Yu Longyuan, but more worried. She withdrew from Yu Longyuan''s arms and said anxiously, "you are poisoned!" Medical space gives a hint.


    Yu Longyuan knows that Chu Jinghong can''t be concealed, so he stretches out his right hand to show Chu Jinghong to see.


    Chu Jinghong looked down. At this moment, the palm of yulongyuan was completely black, and a cross shaped wound was cut in the palm. The blood stains from the wound were dark red. It was obvious that the poison came from the palm.


    Chu Jinghong was a little anxious, because she couldn''t prepare the antidote immediately. Just when she planned to suppress the poison in yulongyuan''s body with other methods, Tuan Tuan ran over.


    "Woof, woof!" Tuan Tuan shouts twice at Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Tuan Tuan suspiciously. Tuan Tuan jumps into the arms of yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong is worried that Tuan Tuan will hurt Yu Longyuan''s wound, so he immediately wants to take Tuan Tuan down, but Tuan Tuan suddenly licks the wound on Yu Longyuan''s palm.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart clapped for a while, and even said: "poisonous!"


    Before Chu Jinghong could hold Tuan Tuan down from yulongyuan, Qin sang came in from the crowd and said, "it''s OK. Tuan Tuan''s saliva can detoxify."


    Qin sang raised his hand, palms face Chu Jinghong, motioned to her to see, Qin sang palms also have a cross shaped wound, at the moment the blood from the wound is bright red.


    Hearing what Qin sang said, Chu Jinghong was relieved. Until Tuan Tuan stopped licking yulongyuan''s wound, Chu Jinghong could confirm that yulongyuan''s poison had been released.The head of the royal family had been standing in the same place with a cold face and didn''t speak, or he was still in shock and didn''t recover for a long time.


    Until he saw that there was nothing wrong with yulongyuan, the head of the royal family asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s going to explain? "


    Han Rufeng, who followed in, looked at the motionless dragon Tianci and said, "yujiazhu, do you want to find a dress for him first?"


    The head of the royal family looks at the bodyguard around him and signals the bodyguard to come forward to cover the shame of the Dragon God. However, he does not wait for the bodyguard to take action.


    Yulongyuan then walked to longtianci with an arrow step. Shua pulled out the guard''s sabre, and his hand fell down. There was a splash of blood!


    Just listen to long Tianci''s scream: "ah -"


    and then listen to Long Rui who just walked in: "no -"


    finally, the crowd exclaimed: "Oh, my God!"


    With the sound of one voice after another, longtianci was cut off by yulongyuan. He was no longer a complete man.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden change, including the moon light cold who had been dressed and ran out!


    Moon light cold see just with his Dunlun man, now become eunuch, just feel brain a burst of roar, shocked speechless.


    Everyone was frozen in the same place. Only Long Rui rushed to longtianci and cried: "Tianci! God send! Heaven send


    The intense pain makes long Tianci wake up from the spell. However, before he can respond to Long Rui, he falls into a coma.


    The head of the royal family frowned, looked at the dragon Yuan with the knife, and asked, "who is he?"


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped. Yulongyuan couldn''t come back. If he answered truthfully, wouldn''t he have exposed his memory recovery.


    fortunately, even as like as two peas of the great big and huge changes, he has not been relaxed. He said, "I don''t know him. I saw him in the ghost forest. He is exactly the same as me. Maybe dad should ask my mother who he is."

 Chapter 814

    There was a discussion in the crowd.


    Han Ruxue raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s like this. Is it a twin brother?"


    Ling Yu said: "is that the third son of the royal family? God, isn''t this fraternity? "


    Han Rufeng interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense. If it''s the third son of the royal family, why doesn''t Mrs. Long bring it back together?"


    ¡­¡­


    The chatter of the public made the green veins on the forehead of the royal family leader explode. Just as the so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, the royal family leader looked at the royal city and said, "famous city, see off the guests."


    The Imperial City nodded, turned to face the crowd and said, "please come back!"


    Everyone looked at each other, obviously did not want to go, want to stay to see a lively, visible Royal master face so ugly, they did not force, with a bit reluctant to be led out by royal guards.


    After all the outsiders left, the imperial city turned back and closed the door.


    At this time, Long Rui is crying and kneeling in front of the Royal master, begging him to save long Tianci.


    Long Rui took the robe of the royal family leader and cried out: "yuxingchen, please, please save him, please call the doctor!"


    His lips were tight and his face was blue. He didn''t call a doctor, but he didn''t let him die immediately. He wanted to make sure of all this.


    The head of the royal family looks at the famous city.


    Yumingcheng, disgusted, went forward and ordered longtianci''s acupoints to stop bleeding, so that longtianci would not die of excessive blood loss in a short time.


    After that, Yuming city went to yulongyuan, took the bloody knife from his hand and said, "second brother, you don''t know who he is, so how did you get hurt?"


    Yu Longyuan sighed deeply and began to talk about what happened this morning.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours ago.


    In the morning, when yulongyuan was about to meet his bride, he saw Qin sang coming for help with mufenghe''s Emei thorn. Then yulongyuan and Qin sang took people to the ghost stone forest to find mufenghe''s whereabouts.


    Yulongyuan takes a small group of people into the ghost stone forest to look for them. Qin sang is worried about yulongyuan''s safety and says, "second son, don''t go too far. Just look for some traces outside the ghost stone forest. I''ll look inside. Remember not to stay more than half an hour. "


    Yulongyuan nodded.


    People scattered to look for suspicious traces, but yulongyuan suddenly felt dizzy as he walked.


    Yulongyuan said: "is it miasma? But how can it affect the mind so quickly? Didn''t Qin sang say that he could stay here for half an hour at least? It''s just a cup of tea now. "


    The words in yulongyuan''s heart had not yet fallen, so he felt that the world was spinning. With a bad heart, he hurried out of the ghost stone forest.


    However, before he took a few steps, he fell to the ground with his head heavy and his feet light.


    Yulongyuan felt that his consciousness was more and more blurred. He reached out and wanted to use Qi to condense an ice blade to scratch himself. He used pain to exchange some sober consciousness. However, as soon as he raised his hand, he saw that the palm of his hand was black.


    Yulongyuan''s heart thumped and suddenly understood that he was poisoned! Emei is poisonous?!


    The uneasiness in his heart quickly magnified. Obviously, he and Qin sang were calculated.


    When yulongyuan thought of it, the figure of longtianci appeared in his sight from far to near.


    Longtianci walked slowly towards yulongyuan, looked down at yulongyuan, sneered: "I heard you lost your memory, then you don''t remember me?"


    How could he not remember that yulongyuan wanted to call for help, but his consciousness became more and more blurred, and he even couldn''t reply before he was unconscious.


    With a sneer, long Tianci reaches out his hand and takes off the Xifu from Yu Longyuan.


    After changing clothes, long Tianci immediately shot out an ice blade, aiming at yulongyuan''s chest.


    Just when he thought that he could easily take yulongyuan''s life, a cane broke through the ground and looked at the ice blade.


    Long Tianci''s face was cold. He looked up and saw Qin sang in green.


    Qin Sang was shocked to see the Dragon gift in front of him and the yulongyuan lying on the ground. He really didn''t understand how there could be two people so similar in the world.


    Qin sang stepped forward and asked, "who are you?"


    Long Tianci felt tight in his heart. Without saying a word, he shot again at the unconscious yulongyuan. Seeing this, Qin sang immediately shot a cane to bind yulongyuan and pulled him to himself.


    Dragon Tianci failed in one move and shot out the ice blade one after another. Seeing this, Qin sang waved the unsheathed Longyuan sword to block it.


    However, she found something unusual when she was really angry. She was never affected by the miasma, but why did she start to feel dizzy.


    Just like this, an ice blade broke her little arm.


    Qin sang raised his hand to see that his palm was black and knew that he was poisoned.


    Qin Sang was shocked. Seeing the other side''s fierce moves, she had to pull out the Longyuan sword block. A sword gas forced longtianci to retreat.The flying sand and rocks all around make it hard for long Tianci to open his eyes.


    After all the dust is settled, there is no shadow of Yu Longyuan and Qin sang.


    ¡­¡­


    Said here, yulongyuan pointed to the unconscious longtianci, continued: "Qin sang saved me, and he changed my happy clothes, trying to Li daitaojiang."


    The imperial master turned to look at Qin sang and said with a slight frown, "who are you?"


    Qin sang pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to answer. Chu Jinghong said: "she''s my man."


    Chu Jinghong, the master of the royal family, came forward to protect Qin Sang''s identity.


    Yulongyuan continued: "fortunately Qin sang has some superficial medical skills, otherwise I would have died in the ghost stone forest now."


    Qin sang didn''t know how to cure. The reason why they didn''t die was that Qin Sang''s Baimu clan''s blood was used by Qin sang to suppress their internal toxicity.


    This hundred wood clan''s spirit power has the purification function, this just reluctantly lets two people walk out from the ghost Stone Forest alive.


    But about Qin Sang''s blood, yulongyuan doesn''t want to let the yujiazhu know.


    After hearing Yu Longyuan''s words, Yu Mingcheng said, "it seems that this man is going to kill you and then replace you..."


    At this point, Yu Mingcheng suddenly remembered that he went to Jiufang mainland, the eastern suburb hunting ground to catch Yu Longyuan.


    He remembers that Chu Jinghong told him that Long Rui had another son.


    Thinking that Long Rui had just called the man "Tianci", Yu Mingcheng looked at Chu Jinghong and exclaimed, "is he longtianci?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded, looked at Long Rui, who was kneeling beside long Tianci, and asked coldly, "Long Rui, what did you do yourself? Or you? "


    Long Rui didn''t respond. He just kept crying: "why, why is God''s gift here, why?"

 Chapter 815

    Chu Jinghong saw that she had lost her mind and said with a sneer: "it seems that Princess Longrui can''t speak well. It''s better for me to say that."


    Chu Jinghong looked at the head of the royal family and said, "father, the man in front of you is called long Tianci. He is the son of Long Rui and her brother long Jue. The reason why he is so similar to Rong Ze in appearance, voice and body shape is that Long Rui uses a blood curse on Rong Ze. The blood curse can not only take away Rong Ze''s internal skills, but also subtly affect the appearance of long Tianci Over the years, this woman has been casting her son in her heart with Rongze''s pain. "


    Chu Jinghong tells all about what Long Rui has done, not to mention that the yujiazhu and yumingcheng are shocked. Even yueqinghan, who has been standing beside him, can''t believe it.


    After Chu Jinghong finished, yueqinghan couldn''t help but ask, "how can you know my Yuejia mantra?"


    Long Rui didn''t respond to yueqinghan, or she couldn''t respond to anyone.


    Longtianci is her heaven, her land and all. Long Tianci lost his children and grandchildren, and could no longer be the successor of the dragon family, which was a devastating blow to Long Rui.


    Long Rui looks up at Yu Longyuan, his eyes full of killing intention.


    Yulongyuan looks back at her fearlessly, and doesn''t kill longtianci with a knife. It''s not because he''s not good at sword skills, nor because he''s merciful.


    He just wants to see how desperate Long Rui and long Tianci are!


    Yu Longyuan said coldly, "you have done so many things to me. That''s why I lost my memory, right?"


    Yulongyuan turns to look at the head of the royal family. His eyes are full of injuries.


    The head of the royal family is also a little guilty. He used the soul taking method to cover up his memory for yulongyuan at the beginning. He just heard Long Rui say that yulongyuan was entangled by a woman in Jiufang, and he didn''t want to stay. He wanted yulongyuan to forget that woman.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a big hatred between Longrui and yulongyuan.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that Longrui was so cruel.


    The head of the royal family said, "Long Yuan, I will help you recover your memory as a father. I will..."


    Yu Longyuan didn''t give him the chance. Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong by the hand and said, "Dad, it doesn''t matter if I don''t remember, because no matter how many times I lose my memory, I will always love Chu Jinghong. Without memory, I have less painful memories and hatred for my biological mother. I hope my father and elder brother can help me make up their mind about how to deal with it. "


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes flashed and understood the intention of yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan pushes the matter of Longrui and longtianci to yujiazhu and yumingcheng, not for fear of killing his mother and brother, but for yujiazhu to understand that he has great trust in yujiazhu and regards yumingcheng as his elder brother.


    In short, yulongyuan needs yujiazhu and yumingcheng to treat him as a relative.


    Chu Jinghong pursed a smile, and the king of war was really the same king of war. On the battlefield, he used war like a God, and in his strategy, he was as treacherous as a God.


    Sure enough, hearing Yu Longyuan''s words, the look of Yu''s master''s eyebrows softened.


    Yumingcheng also thinks that it''s not good for yulongyuan to recover his memory. He looks at Chu Jinghong and says, "let''s go, second brother. Take it with you first Take my sister-in-law to have a rest. My father and I will deal with the business here. "


    Chu Jinghong understood the meaning of the Imperial City, hoping that she would not mention the past again. Chu Jinghong said: "yes, Rongze, let''s give it to elder brother and father. Let''s go back first. The second uncle will be very worried when he hears the news here."


    Yulongyuan nodded, and he was also in a hurry to go. However, it was not because he wanted to report safety to Lu Lu, but because mufenghe had not found it so far.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching yulongyuan leave with Chu Jinghong and Qin sang, yueqinghan is ready to follow, but is stopped by yumingcheng.


    Yue QingHan looked at the Imperial City coldly and asked, "what are you stopping me from doing?"


    Yu Mingcheng said in a cold voice: "Miss Yue, why do you appear in Xifang in an untidy way? Shouldn''t you explain it?"


    Moon light cold hum, no one saw the scandal of shyness, but cold voice way: "this fake Yu Longyuan drunk after violence to me, I haven''t investigated you, big childe instead investigated me?"


    The imperial city also gave a cold hum and said, "drunk and violent? Miss Yue, although my royal family doesn''t know how to spell, when I first came in, I can still remember the appearance of the dragon heaven grant. A man without mind can still commit violence. Isn''t that a bit unreasonable? "


    Seeing that she could not justify herself, Yue QingHan immediately said angrily, "I''m the one who made the move. So what? It''s his blessing that Miss Ben takes a fancy to him! Do you want to fight with me? Can you beat me? "


    As soon as the words of yueqinghan fall, he will start. Seeing this, yumingcheng plans to have two moves with her. But the head of the royal family suddenly says, "stop, Mingcheng


    The imperial city turned to look at the Royal master, some unknown.


    The Royal master looked at yueqinghan and said, "Miss Yue, for the sake of Yuejia, for the sake of you entering Jingmen tower for Hongmeng people, today''s event can be regarded as not happening, but please remember that there is one thing but not two."Moon light cold sneers a way: "hum, still want to let this young lady commit herself to the man of your royal family again?"? Dream


    Moon light cold leaves, leaving the Royal City disapproval of looking at the Royal master.


    The imperial master frowned and explained: "the Dragon hunt still needs the blood of the spirit family. For the sake of the people, the relationship should not be strained. What''s more, she saved Chu Jinghong


    Yumingcheng thinks about it. It''s true. If it wasn''t for yueqinghan''s active sacrifice, Chu Jinghong would not be able to do martial arts. He would have been insulted if he had fallen into the hands of long Tianci.


    Yu Mingcheng thinks of Chu Jinghong''s unforgettable face and can''t help but smile bitterly. She is a strange woman who is full of calamities and disasters, but can always turn calamities into good fortune!


    The Imperial City gathered his mind, pointed to the people on the ground and asked, "Dad, what are they going to do with them?"


    The Royal Master said coldly, "Long Rui, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Long Rui looked up with tears on his face and said: "all tragedies are caused by you. If you didn''t force me first, how could there be such disputes? You ask me how to deal with it. I just want to take you to die together, to die together!"


    The Royal master sighed deeply: "when you were addicted to drugs, if I didn''t be happy with you, you would die. Afterwards, I left in a hurry because we Hongmeng people can''t stay in Jiufang for more than three days. I''ve explained to you many times, why don''t you understand? "

 Chapter 816

    Long Rui cried and yelled: "it''s not that I don''t understand, it''s that you don''t understand, it''s that you don''t understand! I''d rather die than do that with you. I''d rather you see me that night and give me a good time. Do you understand? "


    At this point, Long Rui tears, she bit her lips, as if into a painful memory.


    "Rongze is my child, he is not wrong, a baby in infancy, what can he do wrong? The wrong person is you. You shouldn''t leave him to me. You shouldn''t let me impose all my hatred on him. Every time I see him, I will think of your face that night. Every time I see him, I will think of what I did to my brother. Yuxingchen, the sober person is always me, the one who doesn''t understand is you! You might as well kill me in that way Kill me... "


    Hearing Long Rui''s words, the imperial master felt a surge of Qi and blood. He gritted his teeth and asked, "you treat me..."


    Long Rui said: "I only hate you, endless hate, I come to Hongmeng, those words you say are deceiving! In my long Rui''s heart, from the beginning to the end, I only love my elder brother. Even if you are a star minister, how can you do it? What if you''re in charge of Hongmeng? Even if you have the ability to turn the world upside down, so what? In my eyes, you are a bastard who should be killed! Asshole! Asshole


    As long Rui shouts, he pours at the head of the royal family. Yu Mingcheng is worried that she will hurt the head of the royal family. He quickly steps forward and points Long Rui''s acupoints.


    Long Rui stands still and stares at the head of the royal family with red eyes. The eyes that hate to kill people and drink blood make the head of the royal family understand that Long Rui has never had more than half affection for him.


    The Royal master clenched his fists and said, "I can tolerate you hating me, but I can''t tolerate you abusing my son like this! Long Rui, I''ll give you two roads. You can choose for yourself! "


    -


    Luofu.


    Yulongyuan takes Chu Jinghong and Qin sang back to Luofu in a hurry. When Lulu sees that the three people are in a bit of a mess, he suddenly feels a thump in his heart.


    Lu Lu asked, "what happened?"


    Yulongyuan said: "Jiaojiao, it''s safer for you to stay here. I''ll take Qin sang and continue to find Mufeng he."


    Yulongyuan didn''t trust the royal family, so he was in a hurry to return to Luofu.


    Chu Jinghong knows that she doesn''t know how to do martial arts, and she can''t help if she goes out. She''s really worried to let her wait here.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "we just left in a hurry. We forgot to interrogate long Tianci. He should know where Mufeng is."


    Yulongyuan purses his mouth. He is not in a hurry or forgetting to ask. He is afraid that what he asks from longtianci is not mufenghe''s whereabouts, but mufenghe''s death. He doesn''t want to stimulate Chu Jinghong to let her have a relapse.


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "the Dragon God has given us the curse of the moon. I''m afraid the answer from him will interfere with our search for people. Jiaojiao, you stay here. Don''t worry. I will find Mufeng he. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I''ll bandage you first."


    Yulongyuan and Qin Sang''s hands have not been treated.


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the wound, yulongyuan and Qin sang are ready to take people to find mufenghe. As soon as they turn around, they are stopped by Lulu.


    Lu Lu said, "wait, you take Tuan Tuan."


    Yu Longyuan turned and looked at Lu Lu. Lu Lu continued: "I went to Mufeng he''s room and took a piece of his clothes. Tuan Tuan is very sensitive to the taste. It should help you."


    Yulongyuan nodded and jumped into Qin Sang''s arms. They immediately turned and left without any delay.


    After yulongyuan left, Chu Jinghong talked with Lu Lu about what happened today.


    Lu Lu was so angry that he clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "do you really think that there is no one in our Chu family? I dare to bully you like this. Let''s go. Second uncle will take you to seek justice. "


    Lu Lu''s voice falls, and he wants to take Chu Jinghong to find yueqinghan, but Chu Jinghong stops him.


    Chu Jinghong said: "second uncle, don''t be angry. Although yueqinghan''s means are bad, she also indirectly helped me. If she hadn''t cast a spell on the dragon, she would only be afraid of me now..."


    Lu Lu patted Chu Jinghong on the shoulder and said, "you, lucky people have their own appearance!"


    Chu Jinghong gave a bitter smile and said, "I just hope that Mufeng can be good for people and have its own appearance."


    ¡­¡­


    With Tuan Tuan''s help, yulongyuan and Qin sang quickly find the bush outside the ghost stone forest. To their surprise, the Bush is full of blood, but there is no mufenghe.


    Yu Longyuan squatted down to see the huge amount of blood, and could not help saying: "he was seriously injured, so much blood..."


    Qin Sang''s face was expressionless, and his voice was worried: "it hurt the key."


    That''s right. It must have hurt the key for so much blood.


    Yulongyuan stood up, looked at Qin sang and continued: "don''t panic. If you don''t see anyone, it doesn''t prove that he is dead. Let''s look for him again."


    Qin sang nodded, then looked at Tuan Tuan, but Tuan Tuan didn''t leave, just lying beside the bush.Qin sang lowered his head and asked, "is the taste over here?"


    Tuan Tuan sat up and called out twice: "woof, woof!" you ''re right.


    How is it possible that the smell of Mufeng he disappears in this bush? If he is injured to leave, it will leave a smell all the way.


    If you don''t leave by yourself, even if you are dragged by wild animals, you should leave traces.


    There is neither smell nor trace. Does it mean


    Qin sang looked at Yu Longyuan and said, "Mufeng should have been taken away by others."


    Yulongyuan said: "you take people into the ghost stone forest, I''ll go back to Yufu to find longtianci."


    Qin sang nodded and separated from Yu Longyuan.


    So where is Mufeng now?


    -


    deep in the ghost stone forest, the ghost stone cave.


    A hunchback old man took some messy herbs and smashed them into Mufeng he''s chest wound. His action was so rude and rude that he didn''t regard Mufeng as a human being.


    Fortunately, Mufeng he has fallen into a deep coma and can''t feel the pain.


    But Hua nongying, who was standing on one side, could not help but say: "I asked you to save people, not to kill people. Can''t you take it lightly?"


    The old man with a hunchback said in a hoarse voice, "what? Are you in love? Is he your lover? "


    Hua nongying said angrily: "fart! Don''t think everyone is like you


    The hunchback old man Jie said with a smile: "I only promised you to save him, but I didn''t promise you to save him."


    Hua nongying said angrily, "if you can''t save him, I''ll go right away!"


    The hunchback old man looked at Hua nongying and said with a gloomy smile: "yes, you can go. If you are not afraid that I will shake off your affairs to your friends, you can go! Ha ha ha

 Chapter 817

    When Hua nongying heard the hunchback old man mention the past, he couldn''t help looking pale. If he knew that he would come back to Hongmeng, he would meet this evil star, and he would not come back even if he killed him.


    The old man with a hunchback in front of him is not someone else, but his master.


    I don''t know if it''s a narrow road. After getting the Dragon chanting order from Wuweizi in wuwangshan, Hua nongying crushes it and returns to Hongmeng. What he didn''t expect is that he would meet Mo Wuya again.


    This time, he is not as frightened as the last time. He has grown up long ago. He is an adult and no longer a child who can only let Mo Wuya do whatever he wants.


    He just doesn''t understand why Mo Wuya didn''t die. It''s clear that a man who was killed by him and saw Mo Wuwei bury him with his own eyes, how can he become such a virtue now?


    Hongmeng people age very slowly. Mo Wuwei and Yu Xingchen all have more than 100 years of life, but they look like they are in their forties.


    In the past, Mo boundless was also a rich and handsome man, but in front of him, Mo boundless was clearly an old man.


    The sparse silver hair, the bent back, the sunken wrinkles and the harsh voice make it hard for Hua nongying to associate with Mo Wuya.


    If he didn''t call his name "Yunming", if he didn''t fully understand his past, Hua nongying couldn''t believe that a dead man would suddenly come to life.


    Hua Nong Ying sighs, goes to Mufeng he and sits cross knee, reaches out his hand and holds his wrist to feel the pulse for Mufeng he.


    It is gratifying that Mufeng he''s already weak pulse is really strong. But


    Hua nongying frowned and said, "why is the wound still bleeding? He has been bleeding like this. Sooner or later he will die!"


    Mo Wuyan said with a sneer, "if you are passed by xuanbing''s true Qi, you will die sooner or later. You have to ask me to hang him for a breath, and I can only do my best."


    Hua nongying is surprised. Is xuanbing really angry? That''s not the royal family? But why did the royal family kill Mufeng?


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and said, "I can''t leave him here. I want to send him back!" Hua nongying believes that Chu Jinghong must have a way to stop Mufeng he''s bleeding. Even if Chu Jinghong can''t, yulongyuan is the one who cultivates xuanbing''s true Qi. He should also be able to help Mufeng he.


    Ink boundless Jie a smile, Yin compassion said: "do you want to send him back, or want to escape?"


    Hua nongying gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t run away. I haven''t killed you yet. How can I run away?"


    Mo Wuyan was amused by Hua nongying''s angry appearance. He laughed and said: "ha ha ha, little bastard, you are still the same as before. You are all immature dogs! Want to see him off? All right! Take off your clothes


    Hua nongying felt greatly humiliated. For a moment, the cave was covered with vines and the murderous spirit leaked out.


    However, Mo boundless indifferent, no fear, only sneered: "your skills are taught by me, do you think your struggle is useful?"? Yunming, don''t upset Shifu! "


    Mo boundless said words, and stretched out his hand to Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying opened Mo''s boundless hand, gritted his teeth and said: "go away! You don''t want to... "


    Mo Wuyan said with a smile, "what more? Say it! Go on! How about a good memory with you? "


    Hua nongying clenched his fists and grinded his back teeth and said, "I can kill you once, I can kill you twice. The ink is boundless. We''ll die together!"


    Mo indefinitely looked at Hua Nong Ying. After a moment, he turned away from him and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you''re angry about. I don''t care if you murder master first. You''re still struggling with the past. You''re really an unfamiliar dog."


    Hua nongying said coldly, "I''m not a dog, but I''m a wolf. I can tear you up one bite at a time!"


    Mo Wuya looks at Hua nongying, but he doesn''t refute his words. When he met Hua nongying, he was only eight years old. At that time, he was a poor dog.


    Now that little dog, indeed can be called a wolf, a wolf king in nine directions!


    Mo Wuyan chuckled and said, "don''t worry. I don''t like that kind of thing at my age. If I come back to you, I have something else for you to do."


    Hua nongying looked at Mo boundless and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Mo Wuya said, "I want you to take part in the hundred year war of Hongmeng for us Mohists as my own disciple! I want the Mohist school to be in charge of Hongmeng! "


    Hua nongying can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect that Mo Wuya was pestering him for this.


    Hua nongying said, "let me take part in the hundred year war. You might as well kill me directly. The people here are all highly skilled. How can I win?"


    Mo Wuya didn''t care much and said, "if you want to do something good, you must first sharpen your tools. As a teacher, there are ways to make you invincible! But you have to remember, don''t be suspicious of me, otherwise... "


    Hua nongying doesn''t want to hear Mo Wuyan mention the past again, and even more doesn''t want to hear Mo Wuyan say those threatening words that make him afraid.Hua nongying said, "I promise you, but I''m going to send Mufeng back now."


    Mo Wuyan thought for a moment and said, "yes, but you can''t show up. You can''t let your friends know that you exist. I don''t want to make trouble out of extraneous matters! Who knows, I will kill someone, peel his skin and make a fan for you


    Hua Nong''s shadow ignores the threat of Mo boundless, holding up Mufeng and going out.


    In fact, even if Mo Wuyan doesn''t threaten him, he doesn''t plan to see Chu Jinghong. If he provokes Mo Wuyan, he is doomed to clear the line with Chu Jinghong.


    He can''t implicate them and doesn''t want them to know his past.


    He doesn''t want to see anyone unless he can kill Mo Wuya again.


    -


    when yulongyuan returns to Yufu, he is eager to find longtianci to interrogate him, but the news is that longtianci is dead!


    Yu Longyuan was surprised and said, "what? Is the Dragon God''s gift dead? "


    Yumingcheng nodded and said, "my father has given Mrs. Long two choices. First, let Mrs. Long kill longtianci himself. My father will continue to be her concubine regardless of the past. Second, let Mrs. Long and long Tianci die together. "


    Yulongyuan sneered: "so she chose to kill longtianci herself because she was greedy for life and afraid of death?" This woman is really vicious.


    Yu Ming Cheng frowned slightly and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. It seemed that he had some nausea.


    Seeing his miserable appearance, yulongyuan asked, "what''s the matter, elder brother?"


    Yu Mingcheng pursed her lips and said, "she not only chose to kill long Tianci, but also dug his heart and


    When Yu Mingcheng said this, he could not help holding the tree trunk and retching: "Kua..."


    Seeing this, yulongyuan quickly came forward and patted the back of yumingcheng. He said with concern: "if it''s hard to say, elder brother doesn''t have to say it."

 Chapter 818

    Yuming city is not hard to say, he finds it hard to accept.


    However, he didn''t intend to hide this from yulongyuan.


    Yu Mingcheng reached out and touched his chest from top to bottom. After giving himself a smooth breath, he said: "Long Rui dug the heart of the Dragon God, and then Eat it


    Yulongyuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at yumingcheng in disbelief.


    Yumingcheng continued with disgusting feeling: "what I said is true. She ate the bloody heart in front of my father and me. Even I could not help feeling cold under my feet. After eating, she yelled to her father, saying that she would always be with her son, and that there would always be blood flowing from her brother and son in her body, And he said


    Yu Longyuan frowned and asked, "what else do you say?"


    Yumingcheng pursed his mouth and sighed: "he also said that every time he touched her, he was making friends with three members of their family. After hearing this, his face was uglier than I am now. This woman is really cruel, vicious and disgusting!"


    Although yulongyuan is a little surprised, she is not surprised. Longrui is tough and she will never choose to commit suicide.


    But she has no hope, and will never be reconciled, and then compromise, in the Royal master body chenghuan.


    Since the Royal master gave her the choice to live, she naturally chose to live, and then used her method to make the Royal master never touch her again.


    Yulongyuan clenched his hand, but his hatred for Longrui did not decrease, but his killing intention increased greatly.


    Long Rui has nothing to lose. If she attacks back, she will burn all the stones. The people she hates most are him and Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan''s killing intention is not hidden, which makes yumingcheng keenly aware. Yumingcheng frowns slightly and says: "second brother, since you have forgotten the past, forget it. Dad, he is ashamed of himself and wants to make up for you. You must not fall out with your father because of a poisonous woman. "


    Yulongyuan looks up at the famous city and finds that his eyes are sincere. Yulongyuan''s mood is complicated for a moment.


    Is this royal city a good man? Of course not. He slaughtered so many innocent people in Wuwang mountain by all means to achieve his goal. He didn''t take the lives of the nine sides seriously. How could he be a good man.


    But is he a bad guy? It seems not. At least after yulongyuan saved him once, although his tone was still bad, his attitude towards yulongyuan was getting closer.


    Like now, his "second brother" is particularly sincere.


    Speaking of them, the two brothers have something in common. They are only kind to their own people, but despise others.


    The difference between them is that yulongyuan never kills innocent people indiscriminately, the bottom line of life is not to hurt others, and the bottom line of doing things is to be worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth.


    And the Royal City There seems to be no bottom line.


    Yulongyuan droops his eyes and converges his mind. No matter what kind of people the yumingcheng and yujiazhu are, they can''t have a stiff relationship at the moment.


    When he raised his head again, yulongyuan had changed his expression of gratitude and said, "brother, don''t worry. I understand that as far as I''m concerned, you and dad are my relatives."


    The imperial city was stunned, and then he said with a helpless smile, "do you want to see the body of the Dragon God."


    Yulongyuan didn''t refuse. He had to watch longtianci die to rest assured.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two brothers came to the rear gate of the Imperial Palace, the body of long Tianci was about to be transported to the mass grave.


    The bodyguard opened the white cloth, and yulongyuan came forward. He looked down at the man who let him bear the blood curse for half his life.


    The blood hole in the chest tells yulongyuan that yumingcheng doesn''t lie. Longrui really digs his heart.


    But how can that be enough? It''s not enough!


    Yulongyuan had seven or eight ice blades on top of longtianci''s head.


    As soon as Yu Longyuan''s palm fell, the ice blade shuashed and shot at long Tianci''s cheek. In the blink of an eye, he destroyed that face.


    Long Tianci doesn''t deserve to have the same appearance as him!


    Seeing this, Yu Mingcheng patted Yu Longyuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, he won''t die so easily."


    As the voice fell, the imperial city looked at the people in his hand and said, "take it out and chop it up. Go to the back mountain and feed the wolf."


    "Yes!" said the men


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem, yulongyuan asks yumingcheng to help him find mufenghe. Yumingcheng doesn''t refuse. It''s just looking for someone. It''s just a little help for him.


    What yulongyuan didn''t expect was that when he returned to Luofu and was ready to exchange information with Qin sang, he found Mufeng left at the gate of Luofu.


    Yulongyuan watched with his own eyes how Mufeng was thrown down, but the person who left him was wearing a black cloak and a black hood. From top to bottom, he was so hidden that he couldn''t see his body clearly, so he left.


    Yulongyuan originally wanted to go after Mufeng, but he was injured so seriously that he put saving people first.Looking at yulongyuan holding Mufeng he ran in, Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu were nervous and pale.


    Chu Jinghong asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? He was injured in... "


    Chu Jinghong wanted to ask where the injury was. As soon as he dropped his eyes, he saw the blood on Mufeng''s chest. He was injured in such a crucial place?!


    Chu Jinghong''s heart is pounding wildly. She immediately reaches out her hand and holds Mufeng he''s wrist. In the medical space, she immediately gives accurate information feedback.


    Fortunately, Mufeng he is not dead, but surprisingly, Mufeng he''s heart does have a big gap.


    Such a gap is enough to kill people. How can he still be alive?


    Chu Jinghong hurried forward and dragged it to Mufeng he''s clothes. What he saw was a small group of herbs, which he stuffed in his chest.


    Herbal medicine is dark green, but the whole body is emitting light green, what kind of grass is this?


    Chu Jinghong reached out to touch it, but as soon as his fingertip touched the herb ball, it immediately became ice.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan quickly pulls Chu Jinghong''s hand back and sucks the ice from her fingertips.


    Seeing this, Lu Lu said, "he was hurt by xuanbing''s genuine Qi. There is still genuine Qi left in the wound. Jinghong, you must not touch it easily. Second son, you should suck away the genuine Qi from his wound first."


    Yulongyuan nodded, palms hanging in the air, covering mufenghe''s wound, absorbing the residual Qi from his wound.


    Then Lu Lu said, "the herb on his chest is heart eroding herb, which can''t be removed."


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "erosive grass? It''s not a good thing to listen to. Why can''t you take it away? "


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and explained: "his heart has been seriously damaged. Some experts of the Baimu clan have filled the gap with heart eroding grass. Although heart eroding grass will gradually devour people''s heart, before it completely engulfs people''s heart, heart eroding grass will work together with the heart pulse to repair the heart. In other words, now this herb ball is a part of Mufeng he''s heart."

 Chapter 819

    Chu Jinghong was a little confused and asked, "second uncle, do you mean this heart eroding grass is good?"


    In the medical space, only Chu Jinghong was asked to deal with the trauma, but not the heart.


    But now it seems that a hole in the chest is filled with herbal medicine. How can it be seen that the problem is very serious? How can there be no problem?


    Lu Lu''s face dignified mouth way: "drink poison to quench thirst, do you say is good or bad?"


    Chu Jinghong''s heart, Shua on the cool!


    Lu Lu sighed and continued: "he is hurt in his heart, which is the key. If there is no erosive grass, Mufeng will die immediately. But with erosive grass, erosive grass will gradually devour his heart. When his heart is completely occupied by erosive grass, he will die as well."


    Chu Jinghong''s tears could not help falling down, and he asked in a choked voice: "how How could this be Second uncle, do you have any way to save him, second uncle... "


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and took Chu Jinghong into his arms. He opened his mouth to comfort him and said, "Jiaojiao, don''t worry. Listen to the second uncle''s words."


    Lu Lu pointed to the erosive grass and said, "there are powerful people of Baimu nationality who control the growth of erosive grass with the blood and spiritual power of Baimu nationality. No matter how powerful the erosive grass is, it is also one of thousands of plants. Naturally, it can''t break away from the control of Baimu nationality. If Mufeng wants to live, there is only one way to let the Baimu people accompany him and use his internal power to control the erosive grass regularly. However, he will coexist with the erosive grass all his life. "


    Baimu nationality


    Chu Jinghong said eagerly: "I have the blood of Baimu nationality in my body. What can I do for him?"


    Without thinking about it, Lu Lu said, "you can''t do it!"


    Chu Jinghong asked: "why not?"


    Lu Lu pursed his mouth and sighed: "you don''t know martial arts. There is no internal skill, only blood. How do you use the spiritual power of blood?"


    Yulongyuan said: "it''s OK for flowers to make shadows! Hua nongying''s martial arts are very good. They are on a par with me. "


    Chu Jinghong said hurriedly, "let''s send Mufeng back to find huanongying."


    Lu Lu thought for a moment and said, "why do you want to be far away? There''s a man right now, and he can be saved. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong helps Mufeng he deal with the trauma. After everything is sorted out, yulongyuan brings Qin sang back from the outside.


    Qin SangXian is happy that Mufeng he didn''t die, and then shocked that Mufeng he''s injury is so serious.


    Qin sang looked at the heart erosion grass on Mufeng he''s chest for a long time, because she knew whose hand it was.


    Only her grandfather dares to put the erosive grass into a person''s heart, and only her grandfather''s spiritual power can easily connect the erosive grass with his heart.


    Is grandfather hurt Mufeng?


    No No, if it''s my grandfather, he won''t save him.


    Lu Lu looked at Qin sang and said, "do you recognize this heart eroding grass? With erosive heart grass, you can''t live without the spirit power of Baimu people. Qin sang, you... "


    At this point, without waiting for Lu Lu to finish, Qin sang said hastily, "don''t worry, I will save him. I will I will help him. "


    Qin sang felt that her nose was a little sour and her chest was a little stuffy. It was the first time that she had this strange feeling after 18 years of life.


    Why did she see Mufeng lying there, lifeless? She was so flustered.


    "Miss Qin..." Chu Jinghong gives Qin sang a handkerchief.


    Qin sang slightly Leng Leng, a bow, a drop of crystal clear tears pattered a drop in the handkerchief, Yin wet a circle.


    Qin sang touched his face and found that she was crying?


    Did she cry, too?


    Qin sang bit his lip and said, "I Can I be alone with him for a moment? "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "OK, I''ve helped him deal with the trauma. I just looked at his physical condition. He lost a lot of blood. I''m afraid he won''t wake up until tomorrow. As for the heart eroding grass, there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Qin sang took Mufeng he''s wrist and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let him die if I''m here..."


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and walked out. When he came to the door, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Miss Qin, I''ve asked my elder brother to help me find your grandfather. I''ll tell you the news immediately."


    Hearing this, Qin sang quickly said, "don''t look for it. Grandfather has returned to the ghost stone forest."


    Only the ghost stone forest can grow the erosive grass, and only the grandfather can use it. So grandfather must have returned to the ghost stone forest.


    Everyone was relieved to hear Qin sang say so.


    However, what people don''t know is that Qin Sang''s grandfather is mo Wuya, who brought the dead back to life.


    -


    ghost stone forest, ghost stone cave.


    Hua Nong''s shadow looks at Yu Longyuan and hugs Mufeng he, then turns around and leaves.


    Although I can''t see Chu Jinghong, since yulongyuan is good, I think Chu Jinghong should be safe.Hua nongying is a little lost and goes back to the ghost stone cave. Before he goes in, he sees Mo boundless at the entrance of the cave. On the campfire, there is a mask that can cover his eyes and nose. The iron mask is burning red. It looks a little dangerous.


    Hua nongying stood on guard and didn''t want to be close to half a minute.


    However, Mo Wuyan already knew his existence, turned to look at him and said, "do you bring it yourself, or will I do it for you?"


    Hua nongying was shocked. This old bastard wanted to take the hot iron face on his face? Isn''t that to disfigure him?


    Seems to be to see the flower make shadow of mind, Mo boundless Yin compassion smile way: "you guess right, teacher is to let you disfigurement, teacher want this mask, always grow in your face, so no one will find your identity."


    Hua nongying gritted her teeth and said, "then I''ll kill you!" As the words fell, the vines around Hua nongying had stabbed Mo Wuya. However, when those vines were about to touch Mo Wuya''s body, they all stopped in mid air.


    Ink boundless just hook the corner of the mouth, those vines on the whizz toward the flowers to make shadow in the past.


    Hua nongying tried to control it, but it had little effect. He thought the vines would pierce his body, but he just tied his limbs.


    Hua nongying said angrily, "you can kill me, kill me!"


    Mo Wuyan sneered: "Yunming, you are my direct disciple. I have accepted you as an apprentice in my life. How can I kill you? Besides, it''s too easy to kill you. It''s boring. Ha ha ha


    Mo boundless with iron face toward flower make shadow step by step approach, flower make shadow clench teeth staring at him.


    Mo Wuyan stretched out his old hand and touched Hua nongying''s charming but not feminine face. He said with regret: "tut Tut, what a beautiful face, but it''s a pity that I can''t use it..."

 Chapter 820

    Ink boundless words fall, will be the red iron surface with cover in the flower make shadow face.


    Hua nongying''s whole body is bound by vines, even his neck is tied by vines, which makes him completely unable to escape.


    As the mask was about to cover his face, a female voice suddenly rang out: "grandfather, grandfather!"


    The sound is far away, but Hua Nong and Mo Wuya can hear it.


    Mo Wuya threw the iron mask back to the campfire, then waved his big hand and let the cane pull down the shadow of the flower and hide it in the tall canopy.


    A moment later, the sound of rapid footsteps approached, and a girl in green appeared in front of Mo Wuya.


    Although Hua nongying could not move and speak, he could see clearly that the girl in green was not someone else, it was Qin sang.


    Qin sang is mo Wuya''s granddaughter!?


    Is there another plan for Qin sang to enter Luofu? Was it premeditated? Was it aimed at him?


    In a flash, countless problems emerge in my mind.


    Seeing Mo boundless, Qin sang asked anxiously, "where have you been, grandfather?"


    Mo Wuya said nothing, and slapped Qin Sang''s face to one side.


    Qin sang didn''t hide or cry. He bowed his head without expression.


    Mo Wuya said in a cold voice: "I asked you to get the Longyuan sword and come back immediately. What did you do? How dare you leave Longyin city with Longyuan sword? What happened? Are the wings hard? Ghost stone forest can''t hold you? You don''t think I''m your grandfather! Cough Cough... "


    Xu is moved gas, Mo boundless cover chest, some uncomfortable began to cough.


    Qin Sang was surprised and said, "don''t be angry, Grandpa. I''ll go and get the medicine for you."


    Mo Wuya stopped Qin sang, didn''t let her go to get the medicine, but said: "take the Longyuan sword!"


    Qin sang quickly untied the dragon Yuan sword wrapped in black cloth from his body.


    Mo Wuyan was a little excited when he got the Longyuan sword. His thin and old hands trembled.


    He untied the black cloth outside, took out the Longyuan sword, took a deep breath, grasped the handle of the sword, and pulled it out.


    However, the result is not satisfactory. He has boundless ink and is still unable to get the sword out of the scabbard.


    Mo Wuyan was unwilling to pull out his sword again. This time, he even used his internal power. As long yuan''s sword was pulled out of a gap, but before Mo Wuyan was happy, Long Yuan''s sword sent out a chill. The whole body of the sword, together with Mo Wuyan''s hands, came into contact with a layer of white frost.


    Resistance, Longyuan sword in strong resistance ink boundless.


    Qin Sang was worried and said, "grandfather..."


    Mo boundless sighed heavily and let go of the Longyuan sword. Shua, the long sword scabbard, and the frost subsided.


    Mo Wuya handed the sword to Qin sang and asked, "can you use it?"


    Qin sang nodded, took the Hanyuan sword, pulled it out easily, and showed it to Mo Wuya.


    Ink boundless some helpless, lips tight, for a long time did not make a sound.


    The flowers on the tree are strange. Qin sang is mo Wuya''s granddaughter, which means they should be of the same blood. Why can Qin sang draw the sword, but Mo Wuya can''t?


    No


    Hua nongying remembers that Lu Lu once said that Mohism does not have the blood of the seven spiritual families. The reason why Mohism has a foothold in Longyin city is because of their organization and array skills.


    But if Mo Wuya is not a hundred wood clan, why can he control the vine? It''s even more powerful than the huanongying of Baimu nationality!


    Hua nongying thinks that there are too many problems in her mind. She must ask Mo Wuya clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Wuya looked at Qin sang and said, "Longyuan sword, put it here. You can do something for me. Mo Wuya takes out three dragon chanting orders from his arms and hands them to Qin sang. "


    Seeing this, Qin sang took it over and asked, "grandfather asked me to leave Hongmeng?"


    Mo Wuya nodded and said, "yes, you go..."


    Words to the mouth, Mo boundless pick eyebrow to see a big tree, then low voice, to Qin sang ordered two.


    After listening to Mo Wuyan''s command, Qin sang didn''t agree immediately, but he was embarrassed.


    Mo boundless frown way: "return Leng to do what, still not quickly go!"


    Qin sang opened his mouth and said, "did grandfather save a childe with erosive grass?"


    Mo boundless doubt way: "how do you know?"


    Qin sang continued: "the young man my grandfather saved is my employer. Now he is trapped by erosive grass. If I leave, who will help him control erosive grass?"


    Mo Wuyan was surprised and said, "how can you get involved with them? Did you go to Jingmen tower with them when you left Longyin city? Are you in the tower? What do you get in the gate tower? Say it! Say it


    Mo Wuyan clasps Qin Sang''s shoulders tightly with his hands. His strength is so strong that he can crush her bones. However, Qin sang does not dare to resist at all. He tells all about his relationship with Luo mansion and what happened in Jingmen tower.Mo boundless asked: "you mean, you didn''t get anything?"


    Qin sang nodded.


    Mo Wuya looks at Qin Sang''s eyes, confirms that she is not lying, and then asks, "what about the others?"


    Qin sang said, "Miss Chu has got the Dragon hunting map, which has been handed over to the head of the royal family. In addition, Lu Chengwen has got three clues. As for what the clues are, only he knows, and the others have nothing."


    Mo Wuyan said with a sneer: "it''s really interesting. What''s the name of this? Is it a narrow road? I let you hook up with them. It''s good to know yourself and the enemy, and you can win a hundred battles. "


    Qin Sang was surprised and said, "is grandfather going to be the enemy of Chu girl and Yu Er Gong Zi?"


    Mo boundless cold voice way: "you make clear, is the Imperial Star minister that old man is with me for the enemy, you that what Chu girl marry into the royal family, is the royal family, naturally are the enemy."


    Qin sang pursed her lips. She couldn''t cheat her grandfather, but she didn''t want to make enemies with Chu Jinghong.


    Mo boundless lips tightly pursed, don''t know what to calculate, a moment later said: "now Lu Wenwen hasn''t left Longyin City, you go to find him, pry out the three clues from his mouth, if I guess correctly, it should be about Jinghong sword. After that, I''ll do what I just told you. "


    Qin sang nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go right now, but Mr. Mu is there..."


    Mo Wuya thinks that if Qin sang wants to stay and get their trust, he can''t let Mufeng die. Mufeng is the link between Qin sang and Luofu.


    Mo Wuyan said: "the erosive grass can be suppressed every seven days. Even if you leave Hongmeng, it can''t be more than three days. It won''t delay you to save people. If you don''t have time, grandfather will help you."


    Qin Sang was surprised and said, "will grandfather help me?"


    Mo boundless frowned: "his life is what I saved, isn''t it? What do you doubt? "

 Chapter 821

    Qin Sang''s mind is simple. When Mo Wuyan says that, he will listen to it.


    Qin sang said, "I''ll go right now. Grandfather, please pay attention to your health. Don''t leave the ghost Stone Forest any more."


    Mo boundless impatiently waved: "well, well, don''t be wordy, go quickly."


    Qin sang pursed his mouth and turned away with some sadness.


    After Qin sang leaves, Mo Wuyan puts Hua nongying down. Hua nongying knows that Mo Wuyan will put on the iron mask for him again.


    Just now he was too nervous. He didn''t think of a solution. Now he suddenly thought of something.


    Hua nongying said: "you are just worried that others will see my appearance. Why use such a cruel method? I have a mask of shark gauze on my body. As long as I put on the mask, no one can take it down except myself."


    Mo boundless looked at Hua nongying and said with a slight frown, "do you have a shark veil mask? How did you get it? "


    Hua nongying moved his mind and said, "I bought it from the nine sides black market."


    Mo boundless no doubt, after all, that black market, everything, Mo boundless said: "take, I see."


    As the voice falls, Mo Wuyan has put away the cane that binds Hua nongying. Hua nongying turns around and takes a bowl of water, takes out the Pearl in her arms and puts it into the water. A moment later, the Pearl turns into a thin film, and Hua nongying takes it on her face. It does not affect her eating and speaking, but also covers her whole face. No one can see her face at all.


    Mo Wuya thought for a moment and said, "can you cover your face? What about your voice? Do you want me to poison you? Ha ha ha... "


    Hua nongying turns a white eye. Mo Wuyan deliberately scares him. Since Mo Wuyan wants him to take part in the Centennial war, he will not become dumb easily.


    Hua nongying immediately lowered her voice and said, "if it''s not necessary, I won''t speak. If I speak, I will change my voice."


    Mo Wuyan chuckles and doesn''t force Hua nongying. Xu is in a good mood for long Yuanjian. He doesn''t embarrass Hua nongying any more. He just tells Hua nongying to cook medicine for him.


    Hua nongying takes a long breath and admits his life. He usually cooks medicine for Mo Wuyan, but he can''t cook it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin sang is ordered to find Lu Chengwen, who is now fooling around with yueqinghan in the royal family courtyard.


    After the clouds and rain dissipated, the cold moon lay on Lu Chengwen''s chest, and her soft body was sweating on Lu Chengwen''s body. She said unsteadily, "so many people, you''re the best."


    Lu Wenwen''s hand rubbed back and forth on yueqinghan''s body and said with a smile, "that''s the best?"


    The moon is light and cold and laughs: "there


    Lu Wenwen slid his hand down the neck of the moon light cold, and all the way to his chest, twirling it lightly and lightly, and twirling it wildly.


    Lu Chengwen said, "where? Make it clear. "


    With a smile, yueqinghan reached into Lu Chengwen''s waist and held it. She said with a smile, "this is it!"


    "Hiss Take it easy Lu Chengwen could not help frowning, and the feeling of pain and coolness made him a little unbearable, but he did not push away the light cold of the moon.


    Lu Wenwen bowed his head and forced a kiss on the cold lips of the moon. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s broken. I''ll see what you''ll use in the future!"


    The moon light cold turns a white eye to take back a hand, opening a way: "hereafter? Do we have a future? Lu Chengwen, as I said, I will not marry you. "


    Lu Chengwen held down yueqinghan''s hand and refused to let her move away from him. He said with a smile, "since I can stop you at the gate of Longyin City, I will compromise. For you, QingHan, I am willing to be a burden."


    Moon light cold surprised way: "really?"


    Lu Chengwen said, "of course, I''m not only willing to be a part of it, but also have something special to give you as a dowry."


    Yue QingHan looks at Lu Chengwen with bright eyes, and can probably guess what Lu Chengwen wants to give her.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Lu Chengwen took out a handkerchief from under the pillow, handed it to yueqinghan, and said, "these are the three clues I got in Jingmen tower."


    On hearing this, yueqinghan immediately reached for it and said, "give it to me quickly!"


    But Lu Chengwen suddenly took back his hand and took the handkerchief away from the moon.


    Yueqinghan looks at Lu Chengwen with an expression of displeasure.


    Lu Chengwen said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? We haven''t finished our business yet. Today, I want to try new tricks."


    Moon light cold see Lu Chengwen that color squint appearance, then know he had bad idea again. But it doesn''t matter, she is cold, the most afraid, is the man''s bad mind.


    The cold moon approached Lu Wenwen, spitting heat in his ear, and asked, "what new pattern do you want to try?"


    Lu Chengwen stretched out his hand, ordered yueqinghan''s ruddy lips, and said, "I want to try this little mouth on QingHan."


    Moon light cold Jiao Chen a smile way: "know you men each uneasy good heart."


    Although she said scolding words, but in action, Yue QingHan didn''t refuse. She turned over and straddled Lu Wenwen''s body, slowly climbed down from him, and got into the quilt.

 Chapter 822

    Qin sang jumped in from the roof with a bang.


    "Well Moon light cold is still in the brocade quilt, can''t see the situation clearly, the top of the head is smashed by the broken tiles, then subconsciously shut up.


    "Ah - light..." Before finishing a sentence, Qin sang had already snatched Lu Chengwen''s handkerchief and flew away from the hole of the roof. The whole process was so neat without any hesitation that when Lu Chengwen opened his eyes, there were only debris left in the room, and half a person was gone.


    The month light cold suddenly lift brocade quilt, also can''t take care of oneself not to wear inch wisp, she hurried to see to Lu Wenwen''s hand, sure as expected, the thing on the hand already had No.


    Yueqinghan pulled the bed curtain and wrapped it around her. Her toes flew up to the roof. However, where was Qin sang? She didn''t see anything. On the contrary, she was seen by the royal guards. After all, the bed curtain is a gauze curtain. How much can it cover?


    The moon is light and cold. She jumps back to the room from the hole in the roof. Lu Wenwen is still covering the key with his hands and bowing into shrimps.


    Moon light cold angry voice way: "fool!"


    Lu Chengwen gritted his teeth and said, "you almost bit Bite me off


    The month light cold facial expression Shan Shan, cold voice way: "I didn''t mean, but you, lost the thing, how to do?"? Did you see who that man was? "


    Lu Chengwen slowed down a little and said, "if you lose it, you lose it. There are just a few words on it. I can recite them. Why are you so nervous? Hiss My life is almost in your mouth. "


    On hearing this, Yue QingHan asked in a hurry, "what''s written on it?"


    Seeing her eagerness, Lu Wenwen said, "the sun, the moon and the stars. I can''t understand these three words at all. "


    Moon light cold mouth murmured repeated these three words: "sun, moon, star. Is it the clue of Jinghong sword? "


    Lu Wenwen nodded as he put on his clothes. As soon as he bit it, he was in no mood.


    Yue QingHan looks at Lu Chengwen and wants to see whether he is lying from his face. However, Lu Chengwen''s face is magnanimous, so she can''t see any flaws.


    But what does the sun, moon and star mean? It seems that I have to go back and ask my mother.


    -


    the next morning.


    Qin sang didn''t go back to the ghost stone forest immediately after she got the things, because she had another task to leave Hongmeng, so she planned to go to Luofu to say hello before she left.


    Because Mufeng he was injured, Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan didn''t leave Luofu either. They stayed at Mufeng he all night. Just when Qin sang came back the next morning, Mufeng he woke up.


    Qin sang opened his eyes when he saw Mufeng. He went to the bed and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mufeng felt stabbing pain in his chest, but still within the range of tolerance, he covered the bandage on his chest and said blankly: "I I''m not dead? "


    Yulongyuan came forward to help Mufeng he up and said: "almost."


    When Mufeng saw yulongyuan, he immediately opened his eyes and said in a hurry: "Wang Ye, hurry up, go to save Jinghong. It''s a gift from the dragon heaven..."


    Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu came in from the outside, holding a bowl of soup in their hands. When they heard Mufeng calling her, Chu Jinghong quickly put down her things and surrounded her, opened his mouth to comfort her: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m fine. I''m ok."


    Mufeng he Hong looks at Chu Jinghong with her eyes. After confirming that she is really OK, she clenches her fist.


    He wanted to hold her and confirm her existence and safety, but he knew that he could not.


    Mufeng he turned his face and wiped his wet eyes. Then he turned his head and resumed his light smile. He said, "it''s OK, you''re OK. "God gave him..."


    Yulongyuan said, "he is dead."


    Chu Jinghong took Mufeng he''s wrist and looked at his physical condition. He said: "don''t be too excited. Although your heart has been repaired, it seems that your heart is still very weak. Besides, the trauma has not been healed and there is too much blood loss. You need to take a good rest. Don''t worry. Although we didn''t get married, we didn''t get hurt and everything turned out to be good. "


    Listening to Chu Jinghong''s words, Mufeng finally turned his attention to himself. He looked down at the thick gauze on his chest and said with some doubts: "the Dragon God sent ice blade through my chest. How can I not die? What do you mean the heart is repaired? "


    With the doctor''s Mufeng he, feel incredible, can the heart repair it?


    Lu Lu brought the decoction to Mufeng he and said, "drink it while it''s hot. It''s nourishing blood and Qi. Drink it while you''re drinking. I''ll explain it to you."


    Mufeng he didn''t refuse. He took the medicine and drank it. After listening to Lu Lu''s explanation, Mufeng he was shocked and couldn''t get back to God for a long time. He didn''t expect that there were such powerful herbs in the world.


    Mufeng he asked: "who saved me? Is that Qin sang? "


    Mufeng he turned his head to look at Qin sang, because Lu Lu said that he was a powerful man of the hundred mu nationality, so he naturally thought of Qin sang.


    Qin sang shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not me, it''s my grandfather. He found you at the entrance of the ghost stone forest."All of a sudden, it was Qin Sang''s grandfather. No wonder he was so powerful.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan didn''t feel wrong. Mufeng was grateful, but Lu Lu couldn''t help frowning.


    Qin Sang''s grandfather? Are you from the Luo family?


    Lu Lu sipped his mouth and did not express his opinion. Anyway, people who help are not bad people.


    Mufeng he said: "when my injury is better, I will go to thank you personally."


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "grandfather won''t see you, but you can rest assured that I will control your heart eroding grass."


    Mufeng didn''t answer this. Lu Lu just said that this heart eroding grass needs to be followed by the hundred mu people all his life. He would rather follow huanongying to ask for help for how he can keep a girl in Qin Sang''s house.


    Qin Sang''s mind was simple, and he didn''t think so much. Seeing Mufeng didn''t speak, he acquiesced for him. Qin sang continued: "I''m here today to say hello to you. I''m going to leave for three days. You can rest assured that you won''t delay suppressing the erosive grass for doctor mu."


    Chu Jinghong asked, "where are you going?"


    Qin sang thought about his grandfather''s words and said, "sorry, I can''t say it. My grandfather won''t say it."


    Chu Jing Hong some helpless wry smile, this wench is still honest and simple.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t embarrass her, she just said: "do you want to show Mufeng how, now his situation, do you need to suppress it first?"


    Qin sang nodded and stepped forward. Chu Jinghong just got up with the medicine bowl. They accidentally met each other, and the rest of the medicine in the medicine bowl spilled on Qin Sang''s chest.


    Chu Jinghong quickly reached out to help her wipe, but accidentally put her white handkerchief on her chest and waved it to the ground.

 Chapter 823

    Chu Jinghong said hastily, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "no harm."


    Yu Longyuan stoops to pick up Qin Sang''s handkerchief, and accidentally sees the three words on it.


    Yulongyuan asked: "what is this?" It''s not like my daughter''s family stuff.


    Qin sang took the handkerchief from Yu Longyuan and frowned slightly, as if in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Lu Lu Lu turned his eyes and said, "is this important? Your grandfather also told you not to mention it to others? "


    Qin sang recalled that the handkerchief was very important, but his grandfather didn''t tell him not to tell anyone about it.


    Qin Sang was relieved. As he put away his handkerchief, he said, "these are the three clues about Jinghong sword that I stole from Lu Wenwen. I want to find Jinghong sword. "


    People are not surprised that Qin sang wants to find jinghongjian. After all, she said before, in order to find her parents.


    But for these three words is very surprised.


    Chu Jinghong said: "the sun, the moon and the stars? Is it the clue of Jinghong sword? What did Lu Chengwen say? "


    Qin sang nodded and said, "I''m not sure. Later, I overheard his conversation with Yue QingHan on the roof. I can confirm that this is really the clue of Jinghong sword."


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other and don''t express their opinions. They don''t have much interest in Jinghong sword. But if they can find it, it''s a good thing. They can leave Hongmeng more.


    Just when everyone was shocked by the news, Qin sang had climbed onto Mufeng he''s bed and began to untie his belt.


    Mufeng exclaimed, "what are you doing, Miss Qin?"


    When they searched for fame, they found that Qin Sang''s clothes were all off.


    Qin sang said calmly: "I want to use the spirit power of Baimu nationality to suppress your heart eroding grass. Once today, it will be safe in seven days."


    Mufeng wondered: "that Then you take off Why do you take off your clothes? "


    Qin sang continued to undress and said, "not only do I want to take off, but also the bandage on your body."


    People were stunned. Why did they do this?


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan looked at Lu Lu. Lu Lu shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hand. "When you use the spirit power of the hundred wood people, it''s really about skin dating."


    Chu Jinghong remembered that in order to help yulongyuan control the blood curse, she wanted to have a blind date.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he and showed a helpless smile: "let''s go out first, doctor mu. We can''t hide our illness."


    Mufeng thought of the past, but Chu Jinghong was different from Qin sang.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan were husband and wife. Even if they didn''t get married on that day, they were in love with each other. They had no fame and had love.


    But he and Qin sang, how to make it?


    Mufeng hastily said, "no, absolutely not!"


    Qin sang wondered, "why? Are you worried that I''m not good enough? "


    Mufeng said with a face: "men and women give and receive, we How can we have a blind date? Absolutely not! "


    Qin sang frowned and looked puzzled. After a moment, he said, "why not? Yueqinghan and longtianci are OK. I just saw yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen holding each other without clothes. Why can''t we? "


    Mufeng''s mouth twitched and his face turned red, but Qin Sang''s face was confused and pure, which made him really don''t know how to explain.


    Lu Lu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, you two are still at the theatre. Go for a walk, go out with the second uncle, and give it to Qin sang."


    Chu Jinghong helplessly smiles and pulls yulongyuan out. Mufeng shouts: "don''t go, don''t go!"


    Pop!


    Qin sang touched Mufeng he''s acupoints and said in a flat tone: "don''t move. It''s troublesome for the wound to split."


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong had left the room and took them with him, Mufeng he said helplessly: "Qin sang, it''s really no good. You and I are different men and women, and we are not husband and wife. We can''t have a blind date. It''s bad for your reputation."


    Qin sang blinked and said, "the moon is light and cold, and I haven''t married them."


    Mufeng sighed: "you are different! You''re not like her. I... "


    Qin sang still doesn''t understand that she grew up in the ghost stone forest when she was a child. She has no one else but Mo boundless, so she can''t understand the difference between men and women in Mufeng''s mouth, and she can''t understand Mufeng''s resistance.


    Qin sang couldn''t help but take off all his clothes. As he watched the white inner garment fade, revealing the same plain belly pocket inside, Mufeng couldn''t bear it and closed his eyes.


    Qin sang helped Mufeng he up, untied the bandage on Mufeng he, took off his little clothes, and then held Mufeng he tightly from behind.


    At the moment of skin blind date, Qin sang felt a little strange, but her attention was quickly attracted by Mufeng he''s injury.


    Qin sang ran the Qi slowly. A light green halo came out of her heart and then came into Mufeng he''s heart.It turned out that Qin sang held Mufeng he in this position to make their hearts close enough.


    Compared with Qin Sang''s concentration, Mufeng was more anxious and embarrassed.


    Although he was pointed and closed his eyes, the soft touch behind him made him unable to ignore.


    He tried not to think about the soft touch, but the less he thought about it, the more concrete his mind was.


    Mufeng he was in a sweat.


    Just when he felt suffering, Qin Sang''s hand suddenly went through his armpit and came to his chest, covering the wound on his chest.


    Qin sang said in a flat tone: "you should be calm. Don''t beat so fast. What are you nervous about? Are you afraid of pain? Don''t worry. It will be fine soon. It won''t hurt


    Mufeng he a burst of speechless, finally understand what is called, difficult to eliminate beauty Grace.


    It seems that he wants to go back to Jiufang early to find Hua nongying. Although it''s a bit strange to have a blind date with Hua nongying, it''s better than Qin sang. There''s no need to be so anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Sang was treating Mufeng he, Chu Jinghong was discussing three clues about Jinghong sword.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "second uncle, do you know what those three clues represent?"


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lu Lu''s answer is very simple, let the imperial dragon Yuan can''t help but pick eyebrows.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t think much, but murmured: "the sun, the moon and the stars. Does this star refer to the four star jade? This month, does it mean the month family? The goddess of the moon? Today What is the day? "


    Lu Lu saw Chu Jinghong fell into thinking and interrupted: "Hey, what do you want to do? Your first task now is how to come up with a suitable reason to leave Longyin city and go to find the seven incense in big brother''s mouth. It doesn''t matter whether Jinghong sword or not. "


    Chu Jinghong was brought back to his attention by Lu Lu''s words and said: "Qixiang really wants to find it, but Jinghong sword can''t give up, at least it can''t fall on yueqinghan''s hand. In addition, there is one more important thing

 Chapter 824

    Lu Lu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong said anxiously: "my father! Second uncle, do you know how to save my father? I don''t want him to continue to be the tower keeper there. I want to save my father


    This question was asked to Lu Lu''s heart at once. Lu Lu sipped his mouth and said after deliberation: "I''m sorry for Jinghong. Second uncle is incompetent. Second uncle doesn''t know how to save elder brother. So second uncle can''t wait to enter Jingmen tower and want to see elder brother for an answer."


    Hearing Lu Lu say so, Chu Jinghong''s face was full of disappointment.


    But Yu Longyuan looked at Lu Lu and said, "listen to the second uncle, you already know that you will meet the tower keeper on the ninth floor?"


    Lu Lu didn''t expect yulongyuan to be so sharp. He thought about it and said, "yes, I know that the last floor will meet the tower keeper. The tower keeper will answer three questions."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand and asked, "how did the second uncle know?"


    Lu Lu sighed heavily. Even though he was wearing the mask of Shasha, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan could see his sad look.


    Even Tuan Tuan, who has been snowballing in the yard, has a keen sense of Lu Lu''s sadness.


    Tuan Tuan dada ran in and jumped into Lu Lu''s arms. He put out his little tongue and licked the back of Lu Lu''s hand, obviously comforting him.


    Lu Lu sighed, holding Tuan Tuan and pacing back and forth in the hall, while covering Tuan Tuan''s hot and cold paws, he said: "I know about Jingmen pagoda because your father once broke through the nine story Jingmen pagoda just like you. After he came out, he told me about it."


    One question was answered, and another came out. Chu Jinghong was even more surprised and asked, "since my father has broken through the ninth floor, why is he still trapped?"


    Lu Lu said: "Jingmen tower, you can only go in once in your life, big brother He went in a second time for me. "


    Chu Jinghong can''t wait to ask why he went in twice, but he was held by yulongyuan''s wrist.


    Yu Longyuan shakes his head to Chu Jinghong, indicating that Chu Jinghong should be calm. It must be an unpleasant memory, so Lu Lu is so hard to say.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and nodded to yulongyuan. She didn''t open her mouth to urge her, waiting quietly for Lulu to narrate the past.


    Lu Lu groped for the soft hair in his arms and fell into the memories of the past.


    Lu Lu said, "a long time ago, so long that I can''t remember how many years, a hundred years? Two hundred years? I only remember that it was the happiest day of my life. My elder brother and I grew up with Luo Yunyang, the eldest son of the Luo family, and Luo Yunqing, the young lady of the Luo family. Yun Qing is gentle and beautiful, and she has excellent medical skills. My elder brother and I both like her... "


    At this point, Lu Lu continued with a bitter smile: "ha ha, I''m more handsome, but she fell in love with big brother."


    Chu Jinghong didn''t understand. He couldn''t help interrupting: "since there is a woman in my father''s heart that I like, why do you want to talk to my mother..."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to finish, Lu Lu said, "because your mother is Yunqing!"


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "what?" Isn''t her mother Jiang Siyue?


    Yulongyuan was also surprised and said: "how can it be?" He clearly saw Jiang Siyue in the memory mantra. It was all that Jiang Siyue himself explained. How could there be a Luo Yunqing?


    Lu Lu sighed and continued: "at that time, my elder brother and I fell in love with luoyunqing, but luoyunqing only liked my elder brother. I backed away and made them a couple of lovers. Chu family and Luo family are well matched, big brother and Yun Qing are talented and beautiful. Originally, it was a marriage made in heaven. I didn''t expect that on the wedding day, the happy event would turn into a funeral. "


    At this point, Lu Lu covered his chest. Even with the change of time, he still felt heartache after more than a hundred years.


    Lu Lu took a deep breath and continued to say: "on the wedding day of big brother and Yunqing, all the families of Hongmeng came to the banquet, and all the members of the Luo family went to the Chu family to congratulate. The whole Chu family was very busy, while the Luo family was empty. A man in black with excellent martial arts and profound internal skills sneaked into the Luo family and stole the Longyuan sword. The bodyguard of the Luo family came with the news that elder brother, Yunyang and I, the three of us immediately went after him and stopped the man in black outside Tianning city. The martial arts of the man in black is unfathomable. In addition, he can pull out the Longyuan sword. You''ve seen the power of the Longyuan sword. The three of us can''t resist it. In the process of fighting, the elder brother is unfortunately injured, and Yunqing, who should have been in Xifang, appears at this time and blocks a move for the elder brother. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong has understood about it and asked: "that move made Luo Yunqing die?"


    Lu Lu nodded: "although all the masters of the family worked together to recapture Longyuan sword at last, Yunqing died because she saved her elder brother. The elder brother was heartbroken and wanted to commit suicide with his sword, but he was stopped by Luo Yunyang... "


    According to Lu Lu, because of Luo Yunqing''s death, Chu Cheng was born with the idea of dying for love, but he was stopped by Luo Yunyang. Luo Yunyang and Chu Chengtian said, since they are not afraid of death, why don''t they break into the Jingmen pagoda? Maybe in the Jingmen pagoda, they can find a way to bring the dead back to life.


    It was because of Luo Yunyang''s words that Chu Chengtian put out his mind and stepped into the Jingmen pagoda. It was his first time to enter the Jingmen Pagoda in order to save Luo Yunqing.Chu Jinghong asked, "my father Did it work? "


    Lu Lu said helplessly: "half the success. The elder brother is very intelligent. He really passed the ninth floor. He also learned the method of resurrection from the dead among the last tower keepers, but he was unable to revive Yunqing. "


    "Why?" Chu Jinghong seemed a little excited.


    Yu Longyuan comes forward and embraces Chu Jinghong in her arms. With her warm arms, she calms her restlessness.


    Chu Jinghong leaned against Yu Longyuan, sighed, and didn''t urge Lu Lu any more.


    After pondering for a moment, Lu Lu continued: "because the method of saving Luo Yunqing is too complicated and too Cruelty. The tower keeper tells the elder brother that he needs to find Jinghong sword and Longyuan sword, and then collect the hearts of the seven spiritual clans and refine them together to get a piece of cinnabar. With this cinnabar, he can write a rebirth mantra to revive Yunqing. In ancient times, there was only Longyuan sword in the Luo family. The so-called Jinghong sword has never been seen before. It''s hard to find a sword, but what''s more difficult is the heart of the seven spirit families. They need 49 swords, and each family needs seven swords. "


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan were shocked. Forty nine hearts, that''s forty-nine lives! It''s more difficult than finding Jinghong sword.


    Hearing this, yulongyuan said, "second uncle, when Mo Wuyan stole Longyuan''s sword, was it because he discovered this secret that Hongmeng people were hostile to Chu family and Luo family? In the end, he captured Tianning city and expelled two families? "

 Chapter 825

    Lu Lu didn''t deny it. He nodded and said, "Mo Wuyan steals Longyuan sword. He inadvertently enters the secret room of Luo family and sees the hearts that radiate spiritual power. That''s what happened when we were expelled. "


    Chu Jinghong asked: "because he couldn''t collect Qi heart, and Longyuan sword was stolen, plus the other four cities encircled and suppressed, so my father gave up resurrecting luoyunqing, didn''t he?"


    Lu Lu looks at Chu Jinghong and remembers what he said just now. Chu Jinghong is so smart and sharp that he is afraid of what he should not say.


    After thinking about it and confirming that there was no mistake, Lu Lu continued: "yes, because he could not gather all the things he needed, and Luo Yunyang died in the encirclement of the four cities, no one could continue to protect Luo Yunqing''s body from corruption, so the elder brother gave up reviving Luo Yunqing, but he did not give up this relationship. His second question in the Jingmen tower that day was that if he could not revive Luo Yunqing, but he still wanted to become husband and wife with Luo Yunqing, what should he do? "


    Chu Jinghong asked, "how does the tower keeper answer?"


    Lu Lu said, "reincarnation!"


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "what? Reincarnation? "


    Lu Lu nodded and said: "yes, Hongmeng people have hundreds of years of life, which is enough for elder brother to wait until Luo Yunqing''s reincarnation. The elder brother obeys the way of the tower keeper and wears Yunqing''s ring finger bone on his body. Through the finger bone, he finds Luo Yunqing''s reincarnation, that is, your mother Jiang Siyue. After finding Jiang Siyue, the elder brother goes to Mo Wuya again. He swindles long Yuanjian from Mo Wuya and removes his name from Wanmin stone. Elder brother could have stayed in Jiufang and stayed with your mother for a long time, but because he saved me, he returned to Hongmeng. Because I was chased and killed by various families, I fled to Jingmen tower. My elder brother was worried about my safety, so he went to Jingmen tower to save me. Although I was saved, my elder brother was trapped. "


    Chu Jinghong''s face was full of words that he couldn''t believe. How could such a thing really exist?


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s shocked appearance, Lu Lu stretched out his hand, patted Chu Jinghong on the shoulder, and said: "Jinghong, I and elder brother don''t know about your existence. Elder brother is not the one who abandons his wife and son. It''s only strange Nature makes people


    Chu Jinghong felt uncomfortable and tight in his heart, as if his heart had been pinched hard, and it was sour and painful.


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "second uncle, can''t you really save my father? Is there a new tower keeper and the old one can come out? "


    Listen to Chu Jing Hong say so, Yu Long Yuan immediately in the heart alarm bell big make, hastily open mouth way: "Jiao Jiao, you don''t want to think wildly!" Yulongyuansheng is afraid that Chu Jinghong will replace Chu Chengtian.


    Lu Lu was also worried and said, "Jinghong, don''t have this idea. Although the elder brother entered the Jingmen tower, he did replace the last tower keeper, but no one knows whether the last tower keeper was alive or dead. You don''t want to replace big brother. Although he is trapped, he is still alive. If you go to replace him, just in case he... "


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped for a while, and he said in a hurry, "I understand. I''m too eager."


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong understood the truth, Lu Lu let go and said, "this matter can be explored more slowly. As long as elder brother is alive, we can save him one day. Now, don''t think too much, and don''t scare the gate tower. It''s important to find Qixiang first and untie your spell. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said in embarrassment: "but what excuse should we use to leave Longyin city? I''m afraid the imperial master won''t let people go easily. "


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "not in the past, maybe now."


    Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu looked at Yu Longyuan and wanted to know what he meant.


    Yulongyuan didn''t sell the key. He said directly: "the Dragon search map needs the blood of the seven spirits to use. We can leave Longyin city for the reason of finding blood."


    Lu Lu''s eyes lit up and said: "yes, now in Longyin City, there are only xuanbing royal family, ChiYan family, Wujia family, bandiaozi family, Kafeng family, Lu family and lingzu family. Three kinds of blood are missing


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "that''s right. The Luos of Baimu, the Jiangs of Tianji, and the Chus of Jiren are missing. We can get all the three kinds of blood, but my father didn''t know it. We left for this reason. When we would collect the seven spices, and when we would come back with the three kinds of blood. "


    Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu nodded one after another, feeling that this excuse was very good.


    But


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu and said, "second uncle, are you a shark? So I''m a chimpanzee, too? Then... "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu''s legs curiously and continued: "are we fishtails?"


    Lu Lu drew his mouth and said, "in principle, we should have the form of a shark. But the Chu family has lived in Hongmeng for so many years. They have never seen anyone turn into a fish tail. It is estimated that they have degenerated."


    Chu Jinghong laughed awkwardly and said, "Oh Ha ha Fortunately, it''s not fishtail, otherwise I don''t know how to... "


    At this point, Chu Jinghong suddenly shut up, did not continue to say.


    Lu Lu and Yu Longyuan looked at her suspiciously. Yu Longyuan asked, "what do you know?"Chu Jinghong said with a dry smile: "ah, nothing, nothing."


    Just when Chu Jinghong was embarrassed by his wishful thinking, Qin sang came in and just diverted everyone''s attention.


    Chu Jinghong went up and asked, "Miss Qin, are you ready?"


    Qin sang frowned slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    Huh? What does that mean?


    They all looked at Qin sang in doubt. Qin sang worried and said, "there''s no problem with his heart, but doctor Mu''s lower body is swollen. I''ll help him to have a look. He still says that if I dare to take off his pants, he will never see me again. Miss Chu, you are also a doctor, aren''t you? Why don''t you go and see him? "


    Chu Jinghong looked puzzled and asked: "what is the swelling of the lower body? both legs? Or feet? "


    Qin sang shook his head, pointed to his legs, and said: "here, the quilt is all up. It''s swollen. I don''t know if it was hurt by the Dragon God."


    Yulongyuan can''t help but help his forehead. Qin sang is simple, but Chu Jinghong is so stupid that he can''t listen any more.


    Lu Lu couldn''t help covering his face. He felt that Qin Sang was enlightened. He was afraid that it would be more difficult than finding Jinghong sword. What a pity for Mufeng, the gentleman who is as square as jade. In the days to come, he still has to suffer.


    Thinking of this, Lu Lu couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude.


    Of course, Chu was not really stupid. He just didn''t think of it for a moment. After hearing Qin Sang''s explanation, Chu suddenly turned red and said awkwardly, "er You, you don''t have to worry, doctor mu, he Er He can solve it by himself. Let''s solve it... "

 Chapter 826

    Yu Longyuan doesn''t want chu Jinghong to pay attention to other men''s private affairs. He directly opens his mouth and digs off the topic and says, "Qin sang, you have something else to do. When will you start?"


    Qin Sang''s attention came back and said, "I''m leaving now. Doctor Mu will be safe for seven days. Don''t worry. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Qin sang did not refuse, and Chu Jinghong walked toward the gate together.


    For the first time, Yu Longyuan, who has been inseparable from Chu Jinghong, did not follow the past, but left alone with Lu Lu.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Lu Lu and asked, "second uncle, your story seems to have not finished."


    Lu Lu picks an eyebrow to see to Yu Long Yuan, can''t help but think why these young people are more and more acute.


    Lu Lu pursed his lips and said, "I''ve said everything I can. No matter what you don''t say, you can''t say it. It''s not in your interest. "


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "my father-in-law is in the Jingmen tower. The third question is not good for us?" Everyone can get answers to three questions from Jingmen tower. Lu Lu just said two.


    Lu Lu slightly back side head, open and Yu Long Yuan distance, can''t help but go to belly Fei, this boy how so clever, can also chat well.


    Lu Lu curled his mouth and said, "don''t ask any more. Go to persuade your father. Let''s set out to find Qixiang as soon as possible." Lu Lu''s voice fell, and he left with Tuan Tuan in his arms. However he looked at his back, it was a bit hasty.


    Yulongyuan clenched his palm, and his heart was a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinghong sent Qin sang away, he turned back and saw that yulongyuan was the only one left in the room.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "where''s the second uncle?"


    Yu Longyuan suddenly reaches out his hand and clasps Chu Jinghong''s waist and takes her into his arms.


    The sudden intimacy made Chu Jinghong puzzled. She put her hands against Yu Longyuan''s chest and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The imperial dragon Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, open mouth to ask a way: "my question, you haven''t answered."


    Chu Jinghong blinked and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Yu Longyuan rubbed Chu Jinghong''s back and forth with his hand, and said with a smile, "you just said you don''t know. What don''t you know? What do you worry about when you have fishtail? "


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red in an instant, and a kind of embarrassment of being seen through her mind appeared on her cheek. She didn''t open her face and said in a small voice: "no It''s nothing. Don''t think about it! "


    Yu Longyuan suddenly lifted up the petite Chu Jinghong, and suddenly suspended him in the air, which made Chu Jinghong exclaim: "ah, what are you doing? Put me down quickly."


    Yu Longyuan''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he said in a low voice: "well I want to check Jiao Jiao''s tail and see where it''s hidden? "


    Yu Longyuan was so familiar with Chu Jinghong''s eyes that he immediately said: "in broad daylight, you You... "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to say no, yulongyuan has taken her back to her bedroom. Chu Jinghong knows that she can''t escape.


    But she still wanted to break away. Chu Jinghong shrank in the corner, looked at yulongyuan and said, "this is a day. Let the second uncle hear it. He will laugh at us."


    Yulongyuan stood on the edge of the bed, his face was full of a smile that was enough to confuse people''s soul. He slowly took off his clothes, and generally said: "second uncle, go to accompany Mufeng. If you can''t hear me, Jiaojiao can call to her heart''s content."


    What do you mean to shout heartily?!


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help covering his face and said, "this It''s in broad daylight. It can''t be No way. " It was so bright that she could see everything clearly, which made her embarrassed.


    However, Yu Longyuan didn''t mean to stop at all. Seeing him take off his inner clothes, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Yu Longyuan pulled her out of the corner of the bed with a light smile, pushed her down on the bed, looked at her with a condescending smile, and began to tease her: "Jiaojiao, right and wrong, it''s not a good habit."


    Chu Jinghong closed his eyes shyly and retorted: "I I didn''t


    Yu Longyuan bullied her and gave Chu Jinghong a kiss on the cheek. He buried her face in her neck and said: "when I was in the army, I heard those soldiers say that women''s words in bed should be heard together."


    The burning breath sprayed on Chu Jinghong''s ear, which made her face hot and her heart itch. The smell of yulongyuan was like sweet wine, which made her slightly drunk.


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and asked in a low voice, "what What are you listening to together? "


    Yulongyuan chuckled and drew her attention as she spoke. At the same time, she pulled off her skirt without any trace.


    Yulongyuan said: "don''t say no, it''s not really don''t say stop, it''s not really stop, it''s to connect together..."


    Yu Longyuan put his hand into Chu Jinghong''s loose lapel, put it against her forehead and said with a smile: "together is Don''t stop! "Before Chu Jinghong could respond, Chu''s slender fingers twirled slightly in front of her body. A moment''s stimulation spread from her chest to all her limbs. Chu''s blurted out "nonsense" was like a cat''s cry.


    ¡­¡­


    They are husband and wife. It''s not the first time they''ve done it, but it''s the first time they''ve done it.


    Yu Longyuan looked down at the little girl who was as white as jade, as if enjoying a perfect masterpiece.


    Towering as mountains, slender as willow leaves, white as jade, his eyes inch by inch, do not want to miss half a point.


    Chu Jinghong put his hands around his chest, bit his lips and said, "no, don''t look!"


    Yulongyuan took her hand and held her two little hands on her head. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t block it. Jiaojiao is so beautiful. What are you afraid of?"


    Chu Jinghong''s whole body is hot. She''s not afraid. She''s shy. Chu Jinghong bit her lip and said, "come on, I I''m a little cold. "


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said, "little villain, you cheat."


    There was a warm fire in the room, and Chu Jinghong was sweating. How could she be cold? She just didn''t want him to stare at her like this.


    Yu Longyuan lowers his head and kisses Chu Jinghong on the lips. A long and delicate kiss destroys Chu Jinghong''s resistance. When she is in the clouds, she finds her hands tied to the head of the bed by Yu Longyuan.


    Chu Jinghong said nervously: "Rong Rongze, you What are you doing? "


    Yulongyuan is on the way, but he just can''t bear it. He looks down at Chu Jinghong''s emotional eyes and blushing cheeks and says, "Jiaojiao, no matter what I do, I want to make you happy."

 Chapter 827

    I do not know when, the window began to snow, the sound of falling snow, and the crackle of the room stove together, it is very harmonious.


    Clearly a cold, a hot, but it is the number nine winter best partner.


    Just like Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan, one is as soft as water, the other is as firm as steel, but when soft and hard collide, they can still play a wonderful movement.


    Yulongyuan''s kiss starts from Chu Jinghong''s shoulder, and it stretches down, inch by inch. Chu Jinghong''s itchy twigs and twigs are trembling. Every time he wants to open his mouth to stop him, his voice is like a sob. It doesn''t sound like a refusal, but more like an invitation.


    Until Yu Longyuan buried his head and came to her abdomen, Chu Jinghong suddenly opened his eyes and realized what he was going to do.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to cry and said, "Rong Ze, don''t Come on


    Yulongyuan chuckled: "Jiaojiao, I''ve recovered my memory. I remember that you used to treat me like this. It''s not polite, is it?"


    Chu Jinghong''s hands are tied to the top of her head, and she can''t push yulongyuan away. She raises her leg and tries to push him away, but yulongyuan holds her slender ankle.


    -


    ghost stone forest.


    Hua nongying is a little surprised to see what he has in his hand. Mo Wuya gives Longyuan sword to him. Aren''t you afraid that he will kill him?


    Seems to be guessing the idea of huanongying, Mo boundless chuckled: "Yunming, you''d better not have any unrealistic ideas, remember as a teacher, if there is no resistance, there will be no harm."


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and asked, "do you want me to take Longyuan sword to the Centennial war?"


    Mo Wuyan said, "that''s right, so from today on, if you want to practice in this ghost stone forest, I will teach you martial arts as before, and what you have to do is to improve your internal skills as much as possible, so that you can better control the Longyuan sword."


    Hua nongying had seen the power of Longyuan sword. He thought about it and said, "with Longyuan sword in hand, do you still need to practice? I''ve seen it before


    Mo Wuyan sneered: "how long do you think you can hold Longyuan sword? Although you are a hundred mu family, you are not the Luo family after all. Even the xuanbing clan''s lineage in the Imperial City, when using the Longyuan sword for a long time, will be attacked by the Longyuan sword. As a collateral of the Baimu clan, it''s a long time for you to hold the Longyuan sword with a stick of incense. "


    Hua nongying was a little unconvinced. Cang pulled out his sword with a clatter, and then danced at will.


    The power of Longyuan sword is really extraordinary. Under the sword move of Hua Nong Ying, the sand and stone are flying in the ghost stone forest, and the cold air is overflowing.


    However, what Hua nongying didn''t think of was that when he was dancing the sword, he suddenly felt that he didn''t feel anything in his hand. He took the move and looked down. His hand holding the sword actually thawed a layer of ice.


    Mo Wuyan sneered, "if you don''t want your hand to be useless, you can quickly put the sword into the scabbard."


    Hua nongying jumps in her heart and puts the long sword into the scabbard. Unexpectedly, the dragon Yuan sword is so fierce.


    Mo Wuyan shook his head and said, "only a cup of tea is not enough. Let''s temper it slowly."


    Hua Nong Ying looked down at Longyuan sword and asked, "Longyuan sword is so powerful. Is Jinghong sword more powerful than ever?"


    Mo Wuyan didn''t answer, because he didn''t know that no one had ever seen Jinghong sword. He only heard its name but didn''t see its shape. But it doesn''t matter whether they can find it. As long as other people can''t find it, their Longyuan sword is invincible.


    Mo Wuya takes out Qin Sang''s handkerchief from his arms and looks at the three words "sun, moon and star" on it. He is lost in meditation.


    He didn''t know what this day and star represented, but this month, it seems that he can''t get away from his family.


    Mo Wuyan puts the handkerchief in his palm and gently pinches it. Then the handkerchief turns into powder and falls on the ground.


    In any case, as long as Qin sang can continue to be with the saint of the moon family, he will find out sooner or later.


    -


    other royal family homes.


    Since Lu Chengwen promised to join ZhuYue''s family, yueqinghan stayed with Lu Chengwen and studied the three clues of Jinghong sword.


    However, like Mo Wuya, they are unable to understand the mystery.


    Just when yueqinghan is ready to say goodbye to Lu Chengwen and plans to go back to Yuejia to ask her mother, a secret letter comes to her from the imperial mansion.


    Moon light cold opened to see, some accident, unexpectedly is long Rui.


    There should be nothing to say between them. Why does Long Rui offer her to meet?


    Lu Chengwen came in from the outside, looked at yueqinghan with a piece of paper in his hand, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Moon light cold did not hide, opening a way: "Long Rui to meet me."


    Lu Chengwen was surprised: "the birth mother of yulongyuan? What does she want from you? " They''ve heard about longtianci and yulongyuan before, but they don''t know much about them. They only know that Longrui is now rejected by the royal family leader, which is almost equivalent to going to the cold palace.Thinking of this, Lu Wenwen asked: "Long Rui asks you for help?"

 Chapter 828

    The month light cold nods a way: "perhaps, the letter didn''t say in detail, I still go to see her one side."


    Lu Chengwen somewhat disagreed and said, "Long Rui has been rejected by the Royal master. If you meet her now, isn''t it the same as against the Royal master? Before the hundred year war, their royal families were all the masters of Hongmeng, so it''s better not to have a grudge. "


    Yue QingHan sneered and said, "what do you know? If you really dislike it, you will kill it long ago. If you don''t kill it, you are reluctant to give up. Besides, she''s from Jiufang. She''s the best helper to deal with Chu Jinghong! "


    Lu Chengwen was puzzled and asked, "why should we deal with Chu Jinghong? She doesn''t want to take part in the hundred year war between Hong Meng and Hong Meng. It seems that she just wants to marry the second prince from the beginning to the end. "


    The Moon said in a cold voice: "because of the moon family, there can''t be two saints! Hum


    The moon light cold voice falls, then turn round to leave, straight to the imperial mansion and go.


    -


    the imperial palace is at night.


    Yueqinghan comes to Longrui''s yard with a familiar way. Her martial arts are really extraordinary. She can easily bypass the sentries in the imperial family.


    When she stood at the head of Longrui''s bed, Longrui didn''t realize it.


    Until she lights up the oil lamp in the room, Long Rui suddenly wakes up. Just as she wants to scream, she can see the appearance of moon light and cold.


    Seeing the frightened expression of Long Rui, Yue QingHan sneered and said, "Princess Long Rui, who has been stirring up the storm in the mainland for decades, can''t sleep at night? Is it that you have done too much to be ungrateful? "


    Long Rui breathed heavily, calmed down and then said, "what do you do with the light, in case someone finds out..."


    Without waiting for Long Rui to finish, Yue QingHan interrupted: "you don''t think the Royal master will come to your yard. Although what happened to your royal family, I still don''t know. But the news that the Royal master dislikes you has spread like wildfire. You don''t even have a servant girl in your yard. Who are you afraid of?"


    Long Rui said with a bitter smile, "are you here to taunt me? Or do you come here to drop stones? "


    With a smile, Yue QingHan continued: "you write to me, do you want me to ridicule you, or do you want me to throw a stone at you?"


    Long Rui pursed her lips. She bribed a bodyguard to send this letter with all her previous things. Of course, she didn''t invite Yue QingHan to fight.


    Although she resented the fact that the moon was cold and forced her to cast a spell, if she had not wrongly cast a spell on longtianci, longtianci would not have died.


    But now can help her, only the moon light cold.


    Long Rui settled his mind and said, "I know you must want to get rid of Chu Jinghong. I can help you."


    Yueqinghan is not in a hurry to be happy, but laughs: "help me? Just the way you are? "


    Long Rui looked up at yueqinghan and continued: "I cast a curse on Chu Jinghong. As long as you find someone who lives with you, you can easily take her life."


    Moon light cold suddenly stares big eyes, surprised way: "what? Five elements born together curse? How do you know this spell? The other half of Hongmeng mantra is in your hands? "


    Long Rui looks at the moon with doubts. It''s obvious that he is very strange to her "Hongmeng mantra".


    But the moon light cold appears very excited, step forward to buckle Long Rui''s neck, sternly way: "say! Where is the Hongmeng mantra? "


    Long Rui felt uncomfortable when he was strangled by the throat. He stretched out his hand and said with difficulty: "I I don''t know You, what are you crazy about? I don''t know any Hongmeng mantra. "


    The moon is light and cold, gnashing his teeth and saying, "how can you get the five elements to live together?" It''s not a simple spell.


    Long Rui said, "you Let go of Let go of me


    The month light cold sees her to speak difficultly, and thinks she also can''t give what moth, then left her.


    Long Rui covered his neck and coughed for a long time. After a long time, he said, "I just bought ready-made incantations on the black market. The blood incantation, the five elements birth incantation and the puppet incantation are all bought talismans. They can be ignited and used immediately."


    Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, Yue QingHan stabilized her mood and said, "someone can draw Rune paper. It seems that the other half of Hongmeng mantra is really in Jiufang. Have you ever heard of it? "


    Long Rui shook his head and said, "no, but I know that the moon family in Jiufang has a forbidden incantation scroll. Maybe it''s what you call Hongmeng incantation."


    "Where is that thing?" she asked


    Long Rui shook his head and continued: "maybe in Yuezhong, maybe it was destroyed. When the Yuejia family committed suicide, they burned all the charms with fire."


    Hearing this answer, Yue QingHan was a little disappointed, but she didn''t bother about it. Instead, she asked, "what are your conditions for getting rid of Chu Jinghong for me?"


    Long Rui said: "heart..."


    Moon light cold frown, doubt way: "heart? What kind of heart? "


    Long Rui covered her chest with a sad and strange smile on her face. She said: "heart, I ate my son''s heart..."Moon light cold suddenly a Zheng, can''t help exclaiming: "what do you say?"


    Long Rui looked up at the moon and said with tears in his eyes, "do you understand? You know what I mean, don''t you? "


    Moon light cold hands grip, feel in front of the woman, really abnormal, and poor.


    Yue QingHan bit his teeth and asked, "do you want to..."


    Long Rui interrupted Yue QingHan and said, "yes, that''s right. I think you can help me, can''t you?"


    Moon light cold pursed her mouth, a moment later said: "it''s against the way of heaven, it''s against ethics, I can''t help you."


    Long Rui sneered: "then you will never kill Chu Jinghong, that woman That woman is not easy. "


    Moon light cold of course know Chu Jinghong is not simple, don''t say others, even she didn''t get cheap in Chu Jinghong''s hands.


    What Long Rui asked for


    The month light cold eye bead son turned, thought simply want to perfunctorily promise her, etc. set out after the news, don''t admit it is.


    However, before she could speak, Long Rui said, "if you don''t help me, I won''t say it."


    The month light cold gnaws teeth a way: "if I helped you, you cheated me again when how?"


    Long Rui said: "cheat? Why should I lie to you? I''m the one who wants Chu Jinghong to die! If it wasn''t for that woman, my son would have been the overlord of the nine kingdoms, and my jiuque dynasty would have come back. How can I lie to you because she has given me so much for my present miserable situation and my son''s tragic death? "


    Moon light cold also returned to God, understand what Long Rui said is true, most hope Chu Jinghong die, must be princess Long Rui.


    The month light cold thought to want to open mouth way: "I need to consider, also need to prepare, come again another day."


    Long Rui didn''t stop him.


    When yueqinghan went to the window and did not wait to leave, he said, "have you ever eaten anything else after eating your heart?"


    Long Rui shook his head and said, "the rice has not entered."


    Moon light cold mouth way: "good, from today on can drink vegetarian, a little meat can''t touch."

 Chapter 829

    After several days in a row, Mufeng he''s injury is finally good.


    Today is the sixth day Qin sang left. Chu Jinghong was a little worried when he saw Mufeng who was moving his muscles in the yard.


    Lu Lu went to Chu Jinghong and said, "don''t worry. I''ve shown him. It''s no different from normal people."


    Chu Jinghong sighed helplessly: "how can it be no different, after all, the heart is no longer that heart, he wants to rely on the hundred wood clan all his life."


    Lu Lu said: "it''s not easy. I think Qin Sang''s girl is very good. She has feelings and righteousness for Mufeng. Mufeng doesn''t seem to hate her. If they get married, everything will be settled."


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile: "that''s not easy."


    Mufeng he has always been a gentleman. He is as gentle as jade. He looks very talkative. He is not as cold as yulongyuan or as uncertain as huanongying. But in his heart, he has an unknown persistence and persistence.


    I''m afraid that the saying "long love is not as good as long company" may not apply to him.


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "I don''t know if Qin sang can come back tomorrow."


    As soon as the words were finished, Tuan Tuan, who was lying at the foot of Lu Lu, suddenly stood up and ran towards the door.


    Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "Qin sang is back."


    Sure enough, a moment later, Qin sang came in from the outer courtyard with Tuan Tuan in her arms. She saw Mufeng he in white and still fighting. Seeing Mufeng he''s lively, Qin Sang was relieved.


    However, she was relieved, but Chu couldn''t help worrying: "what''s the matter with you? Injured? "


    Qin sang looks a bit embarrassed. He''s full of water-green clothes. There are wounds everywhere. His head is unkempt and his face is dirty. His blood has dyed a large part of his skirt red.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s voice, Mufeng subconsciously stops the move. As soon as he looks up, he sees Qin Sang''s worried eyes.


    Four eyes under the contrast, Mu Feng He in the heart a jump, unexpectedly is a bit in a panic, don''t open a face, dare not with it.


    However, just don''t open face, think of Qin Sang''s appearance, seems to be injured, he quickly turned around, carefully look at her.


    Qin sang saw Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong looking at her anxiously. Although she didn''t smile, she said softly: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I was hurt before, but now I''m ok."


    She went to finish the task assigned to her by Mo Wuyan and got injured in the mainland of Jiufang. After she came back, she was seriously injured and was struggling, so she found a place to recuperate herself.


    Fortunately, the blood of her Bai Mu clan has given her great help, so that she can walk freely again in just three days.


    As for those injuries, she had suffered from them from childhood to adulthood, and didn''t feel that they were harmful.


    Chu Jinghong worried about holding Qin Sang''s wrist. Qin Sang''s condition immediately appeared in the medical space. Fortunately, it was all trauma.


    Chu Jinghong said, "come with me, I''ll help you deal with the wound."


    Qin sang takes a look at Mufeng he. Mufeng doesn''t ask much about Chu Jinghong''s help. He just nods to Qin sang and turns back to his room. The relationship between them doesn''t become intimate once. On the contrary, it adds a bit of embarrassment.


    However, this kind of embarrassment, only Mufeng how can feel, for the dull and simple Qin sang, no awareness.


    Looking at the delicate atmosphere between them, Lu Lu felt a little funny and said, "Jinghong, take her to clean up and change her clothes. I''ll see Mufeng he."


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "second uncle, doctor Mu is thin skinned. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Jinghong was worried that Mufeng was not willing to accept Qin Sang''s treatment again. Now he saw that Lu Lu had to go to chat with Mufeng he, for fear that he would not talk about Mufeng any more.


    Lu Lu saw Chu Jinghong say so and said with a smile: "you are a girl''s family. I don''t understand. Men, thin skin is the most important thing. All right, all right, you go to help Qin sang, and give it to me. "


    After sending Chu Jinghong and Qin sang away, Lu Lu comes to Mufeng he''s room. Mufeng he is about to take off his clothes and wipe the sweat from his practice. Seeing Mufeng he comes in without knocking, Mufeng he hastens to fold up his clothes. However, Lu Lu is still in a good position for his slim and fleshy figure.


    Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re in good shape. You just look thin."


    Mufeng said with a bitter smile: "second uncle, don''t dig at me. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Lu found a seat, sat down and said, "come and have a chat with you."


    Mufeng poured a cup of tea for Lulu, but said: "if it''s Qin Sang''s business, the second uncle doesn''t have to say, I......"


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "I didn''t say it was Qin Sang''s business. You think too much about it. It''s not a good thing to treat others with your own


    Mufeng is stunned by Lu Lu. He can''t help but feel embarrassed. He really thinks too much. It seems that since Qin sang left, he has been entangled in this matter in his heart.


    Mufeng sighed and drank a cup of tea.


    Lu Lu can see that Mufeng is very distressed. Lu Lu thinks about it and says, "I once knew a doctor. She is the best doctor I have ever seen. She has a word with me."Mufeng asked Lu Lu with his eyes.


    Lu Lu stood up, paced the room, and said, "she told me that the power of a doctor lies not in his ability to cure diseases, but in his mind. He who makes a mistake in his way will know the way back. Let those who are in dire straits have a chance of life. So that those who do not understand, can suddenly open up. Mufeng, you''re a doctor, too. Do you understand the meaning? "


    After Mufeng thought about it, he said: "the doctor in the second uncle''s mouth is really a doctor with great ability. Heart disease should be treated with heart medicine. Who is she? "


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "Luo family''s blood, Luo Changqing''s blood, Luo Yunqing."


    Mufeng he Leng Leng, and then said: "is Jinghong mother''s previous life?"


    Lu Lu nodded, then did not continue this topic, but pointed to Mufeng he''s heart and said: "now, you are a patient with heart disease."


    Mufeng subconsciously covered his chest, and then some helpless way: "erosive grass..."


    Lu Lu interrupts Mufeng he and shakes her head: "no, I''m not talking about eroding heart grass. I''m talking about your attitude towards Qin sang. If you are broad-minded and have nothing to do with your mind, you don''t have to be afraid of Qin Sang''s treatment. She has a simple mind, and there is no big defense between men and women in her heart. As for her innocence, you don''t have to worry. None of our insiders will tell us. Besides, who cares about the innocence of a lonely and nameless person? "


    Mufeng retorted: "no! No, I can''t bully her just because she doesn''t understand. I can''t treat it as if it didn''t happen because it didn''t get out. "


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "this is your heart disease. You can''t avoid her because you have reverie in your heart. If you are frank, why are you afraid of gossip, and why do you stick to secular ethics. Mu Fenghe, there is a saying in the world, which is called It''s hard to control

 Chapter 830

    After listening to Lu Lu''s words, Mufeng felt a thump in his heart.


    What does Lu Lu mean by that? Does he mean that he has evil thoughts about Qin sang? But he didn''t!


    Mufeng said angrily: "I don''t have any, second uncle Don''t speculate


    Lu Lu shrugged his shoulders and said: "Oh, then you can be frank and show me, accept Qin Sang''s treatment, and stop my gossip!"


    Mufeng can''t help but help his forehead. He feels that he can''t say anything more than Lu Lu. Is it the eloquence of the Chu family? Otherwise, why is Chu Chenglu so eloquent? Chu Jinghong can''t help it.


    Mufeng he mouth corner smoked to smoke, feel oneself is said by Lu Lu''s brain all confused.


    Lu Lu can''t help but feel funny when he sees Mu Feng''s distressed appearance. It''s rare to see such a pure boy.


    Lu Lu stood up and said, "Yu Longyuan has gone back to Yu''s home and asked his father to resign. Next, we are going to go to find Qi Xiang. It''s not clear whether there will be obstacles and dangers along the way. If you can''t guarantee your health, you''d better not follow him, so as not to miss you at that time."


    Mu Feng he a listen to this words, immediately anxious, stand up to open a way: "no, I want to go."


    Lu Lu spread his hand and said, "then you have to take good treatment."


    Mufeng clenched his lips. After a moment, he clenched his teeth and said, "I I see


    Lu Lu picks eyebrow to smile, satisfied left from the room of Mu Feng He.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chu Jinghong is changing Qin Sang''s clothes to deal with her trauma.


    After taking off his clothes, Chu Jinghong was surprised to see that Qin Sang''s body was covered with scars, new wounds overlapping old ones. It was not like a girl''s body, it was like a killer''s body.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "how did you get hurt so much? Who can beat you if you are so good at martial arts? "


    Qin Sang was a little at a loss. He didn''t seem to understand what Chu Jinghong was asking. Chu Jinghong felt her back and said, "how did these whiplash injuries come from?"


    Qin sang didn''t hide it, and said in a flat tone: "it''s all old wounds, grandfather."


    Chu Jinghong asked, "why did he hit you?"


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "sometimes, because of doing something wrong, sometimes, because of practicing, sometimes, I don''t know why. My grandfather is not in good health. When he gets sick, he will be very irritable. At that time, I will be beaten. I''m used to it. "


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "since childhood, besides your grandfather, are there any close people around you?"


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "when I was very young, there was a dumb mother-in-law who took care of my daily life. Later, my mother-in-law died, leaving me alone. At that time, my grandfather was not ill, so he would often come back to see me, but every time he left for a few months. My grandfather didn''t let me leave the ghost stone forest, so I never left. About ten years ago, my grandfather was injured and returned to the ghost stone forest. He never left. My grandfather was seriously injured and needed me to take care of him before I could leave the ghost stone forest. "


    Chu Jinghong helps Qin sang deal with the wound, and at the same time, she focuses on the whiplash marks on her chest. In addition to these whiplash marks, Qin Sang''s arms, legs, armpits and waist have different degrees of binding marks, especially his wrists.


    As a doctor, she obviously felt unusual.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "Qin sang, do you know your age?"


    Qin sang shook his head slightly. She didn''t know.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and asked tentatively, "every time your grandfather hits you, does he hang you up?"


    Qin sang nodded his head and said, "my grandfather is a great master of the hundred wood clan. He controls the rattan very well. He usually sits down to drink tea and hangs me up to beat me. The rattan will listen to his control and whip me. When he has enough, he will let me down and give me herbs to treat myself."


    Chu Jinghong''s heart was tight, and the questions in his mouth were tossed and turned. He wanted to ask but couldn''t, but it was really wrong.


    Where does anyone beat his granddaughter? It''s like


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and asked, "now will your grandfather beat you like this?"


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "my grandfather''s health is getting worse and worse, and my internal skill is getting deeper and deeper. When I feel pain, I will resist instinctively, and the cane won''t hurt me. It''s about three years. I haven''t been beaten much. "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart. She hasn''t been beaten for three years. The scars on her body are still so clear. When she was injured, how serious should she be.


    Chu Jinghong clenched his hand with the ointment. He couldn''t help asking: "when your grandfather beat you, he wanted you to Shall I undress you? "


    Qin sang nodded calmly: "of course, otherwise the clothes will be broken and there will be no clothes to wear."


    With a click!


    Chu Jinghong''s porcelain bottle fell to the ground and broke in response to the sound. She was shocked by her strong discomfort and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Qin sang simply didn''t know what happened to him, but Chu Jinghong understood.This is not the elder''s reprimand for the younger. It is clearly a man''s abuse of women and men''s affairs.


    Qin sang turned his head and looked at Chu Jinghong. His eyes were clear and he asked, "Miss Chu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Jinghong quickly converges. She doesn''t know how to explain to Qin sang. Maybe she doesn''t know. She is happier than she knows.


    But she couldn''t let Qin sang go back to the ghost stone forest.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "no It''s nothing, Qin sang. You can''t take off your clothes to a man in the future, you know? "


    Qin sang blinked and asked, "I can''t suppress erosive grass for doctor Mu without taking off my clothes."


    Chu Jing Hong helpless way: "that in addition to the doctor mu, the rest of the people can''t, you know?"


    Qin sang asked: "that grandfather wants to hit me, I..."


    Chu Jinghong knew that Qin sang would not understand it and would only increase his troubles. So Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "you can wear clothes to fight. In the past, you didn''t have money. You love clothes. Now that you are busy with us, we pay you wages. Naturally, you have money to buy all kinds of clothes, don''t you?"


    Qin sang nodded clearly, feeling that Chu Jinghong''s words were very reasonable.


    Chu Jinghong was helpless and thought how could there be such a silly girl in the world. She was so powerful, but she had to be humiliated.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "when the second young master comes back, we will set out to find Qixiang. Would you like to go with us? You can take care of Dr. mu for me along the way. "


    Qin Sang''s eyes brightened. Of course, she wanted to go. But when she thought of her grandfather, her eyes couldn''t help dimming. She said, "my grandfather won''t allow me to go."


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "didn''t your grandfather ask you to find Jinghong sword? Just tell him that we are going to find Jinghong sword. "


    This is a good way. Although Qin sang still has no smile on his face, his eyes nod with joy.

 Chapter 831

    Yufu.


    The head of the royal family sat on the high seat, listening to the request of yulongyuan, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "you say, you want to find the blood of the seven spirit families?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "that''s right. As far as I know, there are only xuanbing royal family, ChiYan martial family, Chifeng Lu family and lingzu Jinghong or yueqinghan in Longyin city."


    Sitting on one side of the Royal City nodded and said: "yes, there are still a few hundred mu clan, Tianji clan, and Jiren clan."


    "As far as I know, all the Luos of the Baimu clan are dead. The Jiang family of Tianji clan has disappeared for a long time. As for the Chu family of the shark people... "


    Yuming city looks at yujiazhu.


    The imperial master sighed heavily, patted his thigh and said, "there are still people living in the Chu family, but it''s very troublesome."


    Yulongyuan looked at the owner of the royal family and asked, "is it very troublesome? What does that mean? "


    The imperial Master said, "only two of the Chu family are alive. One is Chu Chengtian, who has never come out of Jingmen tower. Have you ever seen him?"


    Yulongyuan thought about it, shook his head slightly, and said, "never seen it."


    The Royal master continued: "another is his younger brother, Chu Chenglu. Chu Chenglu was chased by the four cities, and later escaped from Hongmeng. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Normally speaking, he is a man of Hongmeng. He can''t leave Hongmeng for more than three days, but no one has seen him for so many years. Compared with the Baimu and Tianji, the chimaera are the most troublesome


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "don''t worry, Dad. Jinghong knows a friend of the Baimu nationality, who is the flower family of Jiufang."


    The head of the royal family has also heard of the flower family in Jiufang. He nods slightly when he hears about yulongyuan. He has two points more trust in yulongyuan.


    The imperial master continued to ask, "is there any trace of the Jizu that day?"


    Yulongyuan shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t have a clue yet. I can find Tianji and Jiren."


    Speaking of this, yulongyuan looked at the famous city and continued: "the hundred year war between Hongmeng is coming. Elder brother needs to stay and prepare. He also needs to find the whereabouts of Longyuan sword. He has no skills. I''m not interested in competing for fame and wealth. I just go to help find the blood of the seven spirits. "


    The head of the royal family pursed his mouth, looked at the yulongyuan and asked, "do you want to take Chu Jinghong alone?"


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and said, "naturally, we are going together!"


    There is a sense of caution in the heart of the royal family leader. Do you want to escape from Hongmeng?


    It seems that seeing the thoughts of the master of the royal family, Yu Longyuan said with a smile: "Dad, don''t think too much. Although I used to live in Jiufang, now Jiufang has no relatives. Jinghong came all the way to me, not to take me away, but to marry me. Now our husband and wife reunite, where is different? What''s more, we don''t have Longyuan sword in our hands. How can we leave Hongmeng? "


    The head of the royal family was torn apart by Yu Longyuan. He was embarrassed and said with a smile: "dad doesn''t mean that. It''s just that Chu Jinghong doesn''t know how to do martial arts. In Hongmeng, I''m afraid that a three-year-old can make her in trouble. Dad is worried that you''ll be a burden if you take her with you."


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "no, it depends on Jinghong''s wisdom to get out of Jingmen pagoda. Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I forgot to tell my father before. "


    Yulongyuan decided to push Lu Wenwen to the front to distract the attention of the yujiazhu.


    The imperial master asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yulongyuan said: "Lu Wenwen left Jingmen pagoda first. He brought out three clues. I don''t know exactly what the clues are, and I didn''t ask, but most of his previous conversation with Xue QingHan was about Jinghong sword. Dad can find out. "


    "Jinghong sword?" The yujiazhu and the yumingcheng screamed out almost at the same time. It is obvious that both of them are more interested in the Jinghong sword than the blood of the seven lingzu.


    Yulongyuan nodded slightly and said, "Lu Chengwen and yueqinghan have become traitors. They must want to find Jinghong sword to win Hongmeng war. Now elder brother has lost Longyuan sword again. I''m afraid it''s not good for the imperial family. My father should have made plans early. "


    Yuming city also hastened to say: "Dad, since yueqinghan left that day, he has been living in the other courtyard of the royal family, that is, the courtyard that dad used to settle the families. It seems that she and Lu Chengwen must have reached some kind of agreement, even if they don''t fall in love. Dad, they can''t find Jinghong sword! "


    The imperial Master said in a hurry: "what you said is right. Go to the Master Lu immediately and have a talk with Lu Chengwen. I''ll ask myself."


    Without waiting for the imperial city to answer, yulongyuan said: "Dad, if you ask directly like this, I''m afraid it''s false even if you get the result. We still need to use a little means and pay attention to a little skill. "


    The head of the royal family looked at yulongyuan and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "I can''t think of a suitable way. I just think that torture is counterproductive. If they say false clues, dad and elder brother are bound to take many detours. When the hundred year war comes, they may have won the Jinghong sword secretly. Isn''t that trouble? "Even if there is a clever plan, yulongyuan won''t say it. It''s necessary for the yujiazhu to spend his brain to distract his attention.


    The Royal master nodded and said, "let''s think about it."


    Yulongyuan got up and said, "Dad, I''ll take care of the blood of the seven spirits, and I''ll take care of the Hongmeng war. I hope our royal family can continue to work for the well-being of the people in the world and take charge of the helm of the people in the world."


    The two beautiful words of Yu Longyuan, the head of the royal family, were a little happy. When he thought that he could not escape Hongmeng, he let him go.


    The Royal Master said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Yulongyuan responded: "don''t worry, Dad, you will live up to your mission." As soon as his voice fell, yulongyuan got up and left. But as soon as he came out of the gate of Yufu, he was stopped by yumingcheng.


    Yulongyuan asked: "what''s the matter, elder brother?"


    "When are you going to start?" the imperial city said


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "tomorrow morning, go and return early."


    Yulongyuan''s gentle face and intimate tone make yumingcheng unable to see any flaws. Thinking that yulongyuan hasn''t recovered his memory, yumingcheng pursed his mouth and said, "don''t be in such a hurry. You start early in the morning. Tomorrow I''ll prepare some things for you, which should be useful."


    Yulongyuan wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that he was too eager to make yumingcheng suspicious, so he said: "OK, I''ll wait for my elder brother in Luofu tomorrow."


    Yumingcheng nodded, reached out and patted yulongyuan on the shoulder, and turned to enter Yufu.


    Yulongyuan also turned to leave, but he just walked a few steps, saw a white figure, drilled into the back lane of Yufu.


    Yulongyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he was right, it should be the cold moon.


    Why does yueqinghan come back to Yufu?

 Chapter 832

    Yulongyuan glances back at the back of Yuming City, and finally decides to ignore it. He wants to take Chu Jinghong to find Qixiang first. If yueqinghan can make trouble in Yufu, he will help him instead.


    -


    Luofu.


    When yulongyuan returned to Luofu, just after noon, he saw that there was no one in the front hall, so he went back to Chu Jinghong''s room.


    I thought Chu Jinghong should be taking a nap, but I didn''t expect to see her anxiously pacing back and forth in the room. I don''t know what she was thinking. She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t even notice him when he opened the door.


    Yulongyuan said: "Jiaojiao?"


    Chu Jinghong is slightly stunned, and then he sees that yulongyuan is back. Chu Jinghong subconsciously pours on it, and Ruyan plunges into yulongyuan''s arms.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Rongze, I''m in trouble!"


    Yulongyuan felt a little funny because he knew that Chu Jinghong could still be so coquettish to him. Obviously, the trouble was not urgent.


    But she was very distressed and thought that trouble should be very difficult.


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong in his arms, rubbed her back and said, "what''s the matter? Think of me? It''s said that one day''s absence is like three autumn. Isn''t it half a day now? "


    Chu Jinghong looked up and said, "I''m not kidding you. I''m really in trouble."


    Yulongyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Qin sang hasn''t come back yet? "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, Qin sang has come back, is..."


    At this point, Chu Jinghong retreated from the arms of yulongyuan, went to the door, closed the door, and then turned back, intending to continue.


    Looking at her mysterious appearance, Yu Longyuan asked, "why don''t Mufeng accept Qin Sang''s treatment?"


    If that''s the case, it''s a real hassle.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "it''s not true. The second uncle told me that Mufeng he really wanted to refuse, but he had already been persuaded. The trouble I want to say is about Qin sang. Qin Sang''s body is full of scars. "


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan describe Qin Sang''s injury. Yu Longyuan is more and more surprised. He can''t help but ask, "do you mean that Qin Sang''s grandfather has done something to her that ignores ethics?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, Qin sang is still perfect. Her grandfather should have abused her, but he didn''t really invade her. Generally speaking, most of these psychopaths have physical defects, so I guess her grandfather is not good at that. "


    Yu Longyuan drew at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help but point Chu Jinghong''s eyebrow and said, "little girl, I know a lot."


    Chu Jinghong curled his lips and said, "I''m a doctor. Of course I know some common sense."


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "you are so troubled because you don''t know whether you should confess to Qin sang, right?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "I think I should tell her, but I''m afraid to hurt her."


    Yu Longyuan reaches out his hand and pulls Chu Jinghong to the bed. After they sit down, Yu Longyuan says, "this kind of thing should not be telling, but teaching. Just as a mother teaches her daughter, she teaches her to distinguish right from wrong and black from white. But you are not her mother, you and she are just ordinary friends, some close relatives are not, but also with her age. If she knew what she had been through, she would feel ashamed in front of you. Your kindness may really hurt her. "


    Chu Jinghong sighed heavily: "I''m just worried about this, so I didn''t say anything. But if I don''t say it all the time, won''t I let her grandfather continue to succeed?"


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "you can''t teach, you can let others teach."


    Chu Jinghong doubts: "who?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t rush to answer. Instead, he turned around and asked, "what did you say about Qin Sang''s scars?"


    Chu Jinghong pointed to his back and chest and said, "here and here, there are many scars on his chest."


    Yulongyuan continued to ask indifferently: "what do you mean by binding?"


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "it''s to bind people with vines. In this way, it''s bound. The binding marks on the lower edge of the chest and the waist are very obvious."


    Chu Jinghong said, while gesticulating, seriously to recall Qin Sang''s wounds, but did not find the eyes of yulongyuan gradually deep.


    Looking at her moving on and off, the pair of rabbits jumped up and down, which made yulongyuan feel that his throat was tight.


    Yulongyuan said in a hoarse voice: "is there any misunderstanding?"


    Chu Jinghong got up and said, "how could it be a misunderstanding? Who would bind a woman like that? "


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and said, "I can''t understand you like that."


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "harm! Why are you so stupid, you wait! "


    Chu Jinghong turned around, but he didn''t see any suitable rope. He looked down at the water red gauze belt wrapped around his waist for three times, and then he untied it.The belt is loose, and the skirt around the waist is scattered, which makes Chu Jinghong look more delicate.


    Chu Jinghong had a way of breathing: "Oh, you, I didn''t tell you just now. Did you listen to me seriously?"


    Yulongyuan shook his head slightly, put out a blank expression, and said: "it''s not that I didn''t listen, it''s unimaginable, some don''t understand."


    Chu Jinghong blinked and said, "I''ve demonstrated myself. Don''t you understand?"


    Yulongyuan chuckled: "but you didn''t take off your clothes."


    Chu Jing Hong Leng in situ, a moment later, suddenly read some unusual meaning from Yu Long Yuan''s eyes.


    However, it was too late for her to run.


    With a slap, Yu Longyuan points Chu Jinghong''s acupoints, reaches over her shoulder, and says, "it seems that Jiao Jiao can''t demonstrate this kind of thing by herself. Why don''t you For my husband? "


    Chu Jinghong wants to cry without tears. She feels that she has dug a hole and buried herself in it.


    Men can''t stand the provocation. After yulongyuan''s meat, it''s on fire. She''s really out of her mind to show him how to bind.


    I don''t know if it''s time to ask for mercy.

 Chapter 833

    Yulongyuan tells Chu Jinghong that it''s too late.


    He covered Chu Jinghong''s shoulder with a little force. A thin layer of ice immediately covered Chu Jinghong''s whole body, completely wrapped her dress, but avoided the water red belt.


    This is the way yulongyuan takes off her clothes. Chu Jinghong can''t understand it any more.


    Chu Jinghong said hastily, "don''t, Rongze Come on, in broad daylight This... "


    Yulongyuan ignores Chu Jinghong''s refusal.


    Skin snow, red silk enchanting, hoarse voice said: "Jiaojiao, you say, when tied, when, I will let you go, how?"


    Chu Jing Hong wants to cry without tears, Jiao chide way: "when did you become so bad?"


    Yu Longyuan holds Chu Jinghong up and goes to bed together. He waves his hand and puts down the bed curtain to let the light dim for a few minutes. Then he said, "I''m really bad, but I just want to be bad to you."


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his slender fingers and twisted one end of the red silk. He bowed his head and gave Chu Jinghong a kiss on his lips. Then he said, "Jiaojiao, you have to make it clear. Otherwise, if you tie it wrong, you''ll have to start all over again."


    Especially other intentionally or unintentionally twist, is to twist Chu Jinghong''s soul away.


    "Wrong tie!"


    "That''s not right!"


    "Well It''s like the skirt is too short. "


    Yulongyuan plays with a belt on Chu Jinghong, but no matter how clear Chu Jinghong says, he will still "tie wrong".


    The hands that ignited everywhere successfully moved Chu Jinghong.


    Yulongyuan said with a smile: "Jiaojiao, what do you want, tell me? We''re husband and wife. There''s nothing we can''t say. "


    Chu Jinghong bit his lips, his cheeks were red with shame, his eyes were shining and he said, "I I... "


    Yulongyuan chuckled and looked at Chu Jinghong''s graceful body wantonly. He said: "little villain, you don''t want to bind me, you want to revenge me."


    Chu Jinghong purses her mouth in embarrassment when she is exposed by yulongyuan. What she doesn''t expect is that yulongyuan agrees.


    ¡£¡£¡£


    In the evening.


    When Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan disappeared, it was dark through.


    In the middle, Lu Lu came to find them to eat out and was dealt with by yulongyuan.


    And Chu Jinghong is tired, even can''t cope with.


    Yulongyuan looks at the sleeping girl beside him. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    Here, here should have their children soon.


    He worked so hard, there will be a surprising harvest.


    They will have both sons and daughters together for a long time.


    Thinking of the picture of children and grandchildren around their knees, Yu Longyuan couldn''t help but smile. In the smile is Chu Jinghong''s tenderness.


    However, men and women love each other.


    But there was only one man and only one woman in that room.


    Even if Mufeng tries to ignore the touch coming from behind, he can still feel her and their existence.


    The main reason was that Qin Sang was so simple that he said: "my chest is too big. If it is as flat as yours, our heart will be closer and our control of eroding heart grass will be better."


    Mufeng is helpless. He doesn''t want to hear these details.


    Qin sang thought for a while and continued: "if not, I will sit in front of you and you will hold me? Will it be closer? "


    Mufeng he felt tight in his heart and said in a hurry: "no, it''s not necessary. It''s just fine. It''s already fine."


    How dare he let her come in front of him? More dare not reach out to hold her.


    He doesn''t like her and can''t give her a lifetime. This is enough to bully people. How can he take advantage of her.


    Qin sang pursed his mouth. He didn''t feel much about Mufeng''s refusal. He just felt a little sorry. If his heart is close enough, maybe it can reduce the control cycle of erosive heart grass. Maybe it can be suppressed from once every seven days to once every ten days.


    But since Mufeng refuses, it''s OK.


    -


    the next morning.


    Lu Lu had breakfast with Tuan Tuan alone. Last night, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan, Mufeng he and Qin sang didn''t come out for dinner, so Lu Lu thought they should not come for breakfast.


    After all, men and women are quite exhausting.


    But Lu Lu didn''t expect that the imperial city would come to visit in the morning with a box of things.


    Seeing the empty hall of the Imperial City, only Lu Lu and a little dog sitting on the table could not help asking, "where''s the second brother? Not up yet? "


    Lu Lu''s eyes turned and said, "it''s inevitable for newlyweds to indulge in pleasure."


    The corner of the mouth of the Imperial City smoked, knowing that the second uncle Lu was deliberately telling him.


    The Imperial City sighed and said, "I have no malice. I''m here to give you something."


    As the voice fell, the Imperial City pushed a small brocade box to Lu Lu.

 Chapter 834

    Lu Lu doubts to open the brocade box and finds that there are neatly stacked four City tokens inside.


    In addition to the Dragon chanting order, there are also Fengwu order, Huxiao order and Xuancang order. For each token, there are ten.


    Yumingcheng said, "second brother said you are going to go to find the blood of the seven Lings. I think these tokens should be useful for you to go back quickly."


    Lu Lu picked an eyebrow. The royal city is right. These tokens can really save them a lot of time and reduce their journey.


    Because after each token is crushed, it can reach the gate of the corresponding city, so that they can avoid the distance between the main city and the main city, which will save a lot of time.


    Lu Lu began to ask with a smile: "it''s really flattering that the Grand Prince suddenly shows his kindness."


    Yu Mingcheng frowned and said, "do you question my intention?"


    Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "shouldn''t we question it? It''s strange to say, don''t you worry about yulongyuan going back quickly, and then taking part in the Centennial war instead of you? If he wins, then the master of Hongmeng is not your royal city. "


    The imperial city gave a wry smile and said, "he won''t wake up and take power in the world. He has chosen the latter and won''t choose the former again."


    Lu Lu chuckled and said: "how do you know that there is no greed in the world, and the beauty of the country naturally wants to have the best of both worlds."


    "Because the woman he got It''s Chu Jinghong. If you have a confidant in life, what do you want? "


    Lu Lu didn''t expect that the famous imperial city had a little real affection for Chu Jinghong. He loved his family so much that he didn''t even have a little hostility to Yu Longyuan.


    Lu Lu said, "thank you for your kindness." Lu Lu took back the brocade box. It''s a token of gratitude.


    The imperial city looked around, but there was still no sign of Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong. He had no excuse to stay. After thinking about it, he said, "well I''ll leave first


    Lu Lu got up and said, "walk slowly, don''t send."


    The Imperial City nodded to go outside. After two steps, he turned to look at Lu Lu and said, "this Chu Jinghong is a member of the Yue family. How sacred is he?"


    Lu Lu eyebrows: "want to know my identity?"


    Yuming City nodded.


    Lu Lu said, "my name is Lu."


    The Imperial City frowned and said, "the Lu family of the gale clan?"


    Lu Lu a flash came to the royal city behind, so fast that the royal city did not even have time to take back the ending of this sentence.


    Lu Lu blew a breath at the neck of the imperial city. He was so scared that the imperial city was excited and flashed to one side.


    Lu Lu looked at the defensive imperial city and said with a smile, "how about it? Can this speed prove my identity? "


    Yuming City nodded slightly. It''s really the wind clan that can have this speed.


    "Good bye!" The imperial city turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At lunch time, four people who had disappeared for a day and a night finally appeared in the main hall. Looking at Lu Lu''s eyes, Chu Jinghong and Mufeng were very embarrassed.


    Yu Longyuan was calm, while Qin Sang was at a loss.


    Qin sang asked, "Master Lu, what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Lu pursed his lips and said with a smile, "young people have good physical strength."


    A mouthful of soup did not swallow Mufeng he, immediately coughed up: "cough! Cough, cough


    People look at Mufeng he, Mufeng he quickly said: "don''t get me wrong, we didn''t happen anything."


    Qin sang wondered, "what''s going to happen?"


    Mufeng he''s embarrassed, but he digs off the topic and says, "Qin sang, don''t you want to go back to the ghost stone forest?"


    Speaking of business, Qin sang quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''m leaving tomorrow. I need to go back and ask my grandfather to resign. I also need to buy some herbs for him so that he can cook his own medicine."


    When Chu Jinghong heard that Qin Sang was going back to see his grandfather, he was a little nervous and said, "shall we go back with you?"


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "no, I''ll do it alone. Go and go back quickly."


    Chu Jinghong also wants to persuade, but Yu Longyuan presses his hand under the table.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth, sighed, and suppressed her worry.


    Mufeng he and Lulu both see Chu Jinghong''s unusual. She seems very worried, but what is she worried about? Qin sang just went back to see her grandfather.


    -


    ghost stone forest.


    Hua nongying has been practicing with Longyuan sword recently. With his daily improvement of internal skill, he has been holding Longyuan sword for a long time. From the very beginning, he can hold a stick of incense.


    It''s not hard to practice martial arts, and he can endure the simple food and shelter. But his endless eyes make him unbearable. Whenever he sees his unkind eyes, the memory of huanongying will be pulled back to his childhood.


    "Qin sang is back, you hide." Mo boundless suddenly open mouth to talk, scared flower make shadow subconsciously hit a spirit.Mo Wuyan saw his shrinking appearance, but he couldn''t help but said with a smile: "ha ha ha, people have grown up, but they are still so timid."


    Flower make shadow not good spirit of white one eye ink boundless, fly on the tree top.


    A moment later, Qin sang ran back.


    Qin sang opened his mouth and called, "grandfather!"


    Mo boundless looked at Qin sang coldly. Seeing her complete clothes and radiant appearance, she frowned slightly and said, "where did you go last night?"


    The task he gave her was not simple. Even if she could retreat completely, she would not be hurt at all.


    Qin sang quickly opened his mouth and explained: "don''t worry, grandfather, the matter has been done, I have sent him to..."


    Before Qin sang finished his words, Mo Wuya raised his hand to stop her from saying it. He said faintly, "it''s good when it''s done. I don''t need you to wait on me for the time being. You can stay with the second prince of the royal family. If you have something to do, I''ll send you news."


    Qin sang Leng Leng, didn''t expect so easy to get grandfather''s permission, her request has not said.


    Seeing Qin sang in a daze, he frowned and said, "what? Anything else? "


    Qin sang pursed his lips and said, "the second prince of the royal family and miss Chu are going to go to find Jinghong sword. I think..."


    Mo boundless urgent mouth way: "you certainly want to follow!"


    Qin Sang was so happy that he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Before Qin sang turned to leave, Mo Wuya suddenly said, "wait! How could the second prince know the clue of Jinghong sword? Did you tell them


    Qin Sang was so nervous that he subconsciously said, "no It''s not It''s not me. It''s Lu Chengwen. Yes, it''s the second prince of the royal family who got the news from Lu Chengwen. "


    Qin sang lowered his head slightly, did not look at Mo boundless, and the surrounding atmosphere began to become dangerous.


    Just when Qin sang thought that her grandfather was going to beat her again, Mo Wuya suddenly said, "OK, go and find Jinghong sword. You must bring it back."


    Qin sangru, facing the amnesty, nodded and said, "yes, Grandpa, don''t worry."


    Qin sang turned to leave in a hurry, and his head did not turn back, which made Mo boundless sneer: "one or two, they are immature dogs!"


    Mo boundless voice down, flower shadow has been flying down from the tree, some worried looking at Qin Sang''s back.


    Hua nongying says in his heart that he has to find a way to tell Chu Jinghong the news that Qin Sang''s grandfather is mo Wuya, so that they can be prepared.

 Chapter 835

    When Hua nongying was wandering, Mo Wuya suddenly said, "give me the Longyuan sword, and you will go with them."


    Hua nongying was surprised and asked, "will you let me go? Are you afraid I''ll run away? "


    Mo Wuyan sneered: "I can catch you once, I can catch you twice. Yunming, when you were young, didn''t we play the game of chasing each other? Yes? Would you like me to review it for you again? "


    Mentioning the past, Hua nongying''s face turned pale in an instant. He gritted his teeth and said, "I will kill you."


    Mo Wuyan gently raised his hand, and Longyuan sword flew from Hua nongying''s hand to his palm. It was so fast that it left a bloodstain in Hua nongying''s palm.


    "Hiss!" Flower make shadow eat pain, subconsciously clenched palm.


    Mo Wuyan sneered and said, "don''t kill me again. You''ve done it once, but you failed, haven''t you? Last time, as a teacher, I forgive you. Right is to make up for your childhood experience. We are clear. If there is another time, Yunming, you are not alone. Do you understand the meaning of being a teacher? "


    Hua nongying looked at Mo Wuya and didn''t seem to understand what he said. After a moment, he suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Ruo Xi Ruoxi? You got Ruoxi? "


    Mo boundless pick eyebrow way: "you should know, teacher is not interested in women."


    Hua nongying''s heart Shua cools. It''s either Bai Ruo Xi or


    Hua nongying exclaimed, "did you catch my child?"


    Mo Wuyan shrugged his shoulders and said with an indifferent face: "not yet. Do you remember if you are a teacher? If there is no resistance, there will be no harm."


    Mo boundless voice down, from took out five tokens to Hua nongying, there are four, is the four City token, and one is the master of Mohism.


    Mo Wuya said, "if you are in trouble, you can ask Li Xi for help by the master of Mohism. She will help you. But I hope you''ll always be in the dark before you have to, you know? "


    Mo boundless voice down, then turned into the cave, not afraid of the shadow of flowers, this will never come back.


    Hua nongying is holding a Mohist token, and his mood is unprecedentedly complicated and resentful.


    He would like to leave, maybe escape back to nine, can be as Mo boundless never lived, but he dare not gamble.


    Now that Mo Wuyan has known his identity and knows so much about the people around him, he really dares not gamble with Bai Ruoxi and their children''s lives.


    Whether he is cowardly or stupid, he really doesn''t want his son to suffer the same miserable experience as him.


    -


    Imperial Palace.


    Just when Chu Jinghong and Hua nongying were ready to leave.


    Long Rui of the imperial family gets what she wants from yueqinghan.


    Yue QingHan asked, "now you can tell me about the curse of five elements?"


    Long Rui didn''t hide it. She told the truth. After finishing the general content, she continued: "the woman who was under the five elements curse with her is called mingbao''er. After she was captured by yulongyuan, she hid it. I don''t know where it is. In short, it''s in Jiufang. If I guess correctly, it''s mostly in the four cities. I can draw a picture for you To find out. "


    Although the four cities are not too big, if you really want to find someone, it''s still a bit of trouble. It needs a lot of hands.


    The main reason is that when they go to Jiufang, they can only stay for three days at most, which is very inconvenient.


    Yue QingHan thought about it and said, "portraits need to be painted, but you also need to tell me how to solve the curse of the five elements?"


    Long Rui said: "Qi Xiang, I don''t know what Qi Xiang is. It''s just that in the explanation of the spell, the antidote is Qi Xiang. I don''t know anything else. "


    Yueqinghan pursed her mouth. She was worried. She didn''t know about the seven incense. It seemed that she wanted to write a letter to her mother and ask her carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    After yueqinghan left the Imperial Palace, she planned to say goodbye to Lu Chengwen. She wanted to go to Jiufang to inquire about mingbao''er''s whereabouts.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I came back, I heard Lu Chengwen say that Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong on his way to find the blood of the seven Lings.


    Moon light cold brow lock, feel something wrong.


    Lu Wenwen said, "do you think it''s not right? Looking for the blood of the seven spirits, although we have found the Dragon seeking map, we all have something to say. Who is the leader of Hongmeng, who can use the Dragon seeking map. Now the hundred year war of Hongmeng is coming, and the position of the leader of Hongmeng has not been determined. What''s the hurry to find the blood of the seven spirits. What''s more, the Luos of the Baimu clan are dead. Where can I find them? That day, Ji Zongjiang''s family never appeared. Who knows if there are any in the world. I think that''s an excuse. "


    Yueqinghan asked, "what are they going to do, as you can see?"


    Lu Chengwen said in an urgent voice: "of course, I''m looking for the Jinghong sword. Have you forgotten that the kerchief that records the three clues of the Jinghong sword has been robbed. It must be the second uncle Lu or the disfigured Qin sang who has so high martial arts and skill."Speaking of this, Lu Chengwen suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, how can I forget it!"


    The moon is light and cold, frowning and looking at Lu Wenwen, who is startled and surprised. His face is full of displeasure.


    Lu Chengwen said in a hurry: "that Qin sang is a hundred wood clan. Do you remember that she used the rattan technique in Jingmen pagoda. If you think about it, she is the Baimu nationality. Then yulongyuan said that she would go to find the blood of the Baimu nationality. Isn''t that self contradictory? He made up a set of lies to deceive the yujiazhu and yumingcheng. He wanted to secretly find Jinghong sword and take it for himself! "


    Moon light cold also suddenly realized, this just think of Qin Sang''s blood. Yueqinghan said, "do you mean they have understood the three clues?"


    Lu Chengwen pursed his lips and did not answer. Of the three clues, only one is false, but the other two are true. It is not impossible for Chu Jinghong to know what the other two represent.


    "No, we have to follow," Lu said


    The month light cold nods to open a way immediately, walk now.


    After they made a decision, they immediately left the Imperial Palace and went to Luo''s house to stare at them. However, before they could get out of the gate, they were stopped by someone from the imperial city.


    Yu Mingcheng looked at the cold moon and couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile. Then he looked at Lu Chengwen and said, "Mr. Lu, my father, please."


    Lu Chengwen looked at the guard No. 20 or 30 behind the Imperial City, frowned slightly and said, "is this please?"


    Yumingcheng said with a smile: "of course, please. The master of the Lu family is already in the Yufu. Don''t dawdle, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Chengwen''s heart thumped for a moment, and the imperial city was telling him that "your father is in our hands!"


    Lu Chengwen thinks about it and guesses why the royal family suddenly turns around and doesn''t recognize people. It''s mostly because he gets the clue of Jinghong sword and the royal family knows about it.


    But wasn''t that clue stolen by yulongyuan? If yulongyuan stole it, why don''t you tell the yujiazhu? Let the imperial family work hard to catch him. Is he wrong?

 Chapter 836

    The imperial city has no patience to deal with Lu Chengwen. Seeing his face cool down, Lu Chengwen looks at the moon light cold and says, "light cold, you go first. I''ll go to see the Royal master, and then I''ll find you."


    Yueqinghan was stunned. She thought Lu Chengwen would drag her into the water. Unexpectedly, he would let her go first. Is it true that Lu Chengwen has a little affection for her except for men and women?


    The month light cold pursed a pursed mouth, still feel the business is important, open mouth way: "that I leave first."


    Seeing that yueqinghan walks neatly, Lu Chengwen can''t help swearing. He has pretended to be affectionate. This yueqinghan doesn''t move at all. It''s a ruthless bitch!


    -


    Luofu.


    When Qin sang came back to Luofu, they were waiting for her to have dinner.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, which were almost cool, but no one had touched them, Qin Sang was deeply moved.


    Chu Jinghong saw her stupefied appearance and said, "what''s the matter? Did your grandfather hit you again? "


    Qin sang looked back and quickly shook his head and said, "no No, it''s just I grew up with no one waiting for me to have dinner. "


    Qin Sang''s light words, said the people can not help but sad.


    Chu Jinghong took Qin Sang''s hand and sat down and said, "we''ll wait for you to have dinner together every day in the future."


    Qin sang looks at Chu Jinghong and seldom smiles, but half of her face is destroyed. It''s really creepy to laugh.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Qin Sang''s face with a sigh of heartache.


    Yu Longyuan doesn''t want chu Jinghong to think about it, so he immediately opens his mouth and digs off the topic.


    Yulongyuan asked, "second uncle, how much do you know about Qixiang? Where should we go first? "


    While eating, Lu Lu Lu said, "according to what you say, the seven spices are agarwood, sandalwood, rosin, frankincense, clove, woody incense and agastache. They all take a hundred years. The seven spices are easy to find, but hard to find for a hundred years."


    Mufeng he worried: "that is not without a clue, looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "no, all the natural resources and local treasures have spirit. If you find one, the others will come out one after another. For example, the twelve essence medicines you found before, and the Xingxiu jade Jinghong found before, no one will hear it."


    Chu Jinghong said, "second uncle means that as long as we find the first flavor, we can find the one behind, right?"


    Lu Lu bared his teeth and said with a smile, "mostly."


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "if only Jiang taoqing were here, maybe he could divine a divination."


    Yulongyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist, took him to his arms, and said, "taoqing has calculated for me. Jiaojiao is my noble. I can get anything I want."


    Lu Lu broke off a chicken leg, gnawed it and said, "ouch, ouch, it''s not easy to say, but it''s not without a clue."


    Yu Longyuan asked in a hurry, "what''s the clue for the second uncle?"


    Lu Lu said with a smile, "I know a girl."


    Seeing Lu Lu laughing so unkindly, people immediately understood that it must not be as simple as a girl.


    Sure enough, Lu Lu said, "in Qingjiang town under Fengwu City, there is a brothel named Qianjin building. The Huakui of Qianjin building is named Shengsheng. Shengsheng has a string of agarwood in his hand."


    It''s no secret that Lu Lu likes women. He''s been in the brothel for three days in Jiufang before. It''s an eye opener.


    Chu Jinghong was a bit embarrassed. After all, the relationship was different at this time. It was her second uncle.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "second uncle, don''t talk nonsense. A girl''s family, why do you want to bring wood bracelets?"


    Lu Lu picked his eyebrows and said, "you don''t understand. Mufeng he, you can tell me what the nature of aloes is."


    Mufeng he already knew Lu Lu''s meaning, and he said awkwardly: "this If you use Rhizoma Coptidis and cinnamon to connect the heart and kidney, it''s easier to use Rhizoma Aquilariae. It can be used as a medicine for both purposes... "


    Lu Lu Cu eyebrow interrupted Mu Feng he''s words, opening a way: "you say some people can understand!"


    Mufeng said with a bitter smile: "if you wear aloes for a long time, it can be cured Treat the disease of not lifting


    Lu Lu looks at Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan and says, "do you understand? Common aloes still have this effect. This hundred year old aloes can make old trees blossom! "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but help her forehead. Who could have thought that she could help them even if she lingered in the land of fireworks.


    Yulongyuan said: "how can we be sure that the agaric hand plutonium on Shengsheng''s hand is a hundred year old agaric?"


    Lu Lu curled his lips and said, "because I gave her that thing a hundred years ago. With that handkerchief, I don''t know how many men who are prosperous in the Yin and weak in the Yang can regain their power. Their business is very good."


    At this point, Lu Lu suddenly sighed: "at that time, Tianning city had not been captured. The Chu family was still the master of Tianning City, and I was still the dandy. When Tianning city was in great trouble, I was still in the gentle countryside... "Seeing a sad look on Lu Lu''s face, people immediately stopped asking this question.


    Chu Jinghong said directly: "tomorrow morning, we will go to Fengwu city."


    They all nodded and reached an agreement.


    Just as the topic was about to be exposed, Qin sang suddenly said, "why did Lu Er Shu give his girl an agarwood bracelet? Is it a token of love? "


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "yes, she said she liked it, so I gave it to her."


    Qin sang continued to ask, "why did Lu Er Shu take the eaglewood bracelet with him? Does Lu Er Shu have the disease of not giving up? "


    "Poof!" Mufeng he took a mouthful of clear soup and sprayed it out directly. Fortunately, he turned around in time and didn''t spit it on the table. He just pitied Tuan Tuan. He was sprayed with blue soup on his white fur.


    Tuan Tuan grunted that he was very unhappy.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan were embarrassed and helpless. On the contrary, Lu Lu, the party concerned, was very magnanimous and said, "little girl, what are you asking about? Do you know what is not lifting?"


    Qin sang shook his head.


    All of them sighed, yes, Qin sang is stupid. She doesn''t know anything. No wonder she is so amazing.


    Qin sang continued: "just heard doctor Mu mention, I asked, this Can''t you ask? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a helpless smile: "it''s not that I can''t ask, it''s just that It''s just about other people''s illness. It''s better to ask in private and in public. It may embarrass the patients and touch their sadness. Do you understand? "


    Chu Jinghong''s tone was very gentle. It was like a mother teaching her children. Qin sang nodded thoughtfully and said, "I understand. Uncle Lu, don''t worry. I won''t talk about things you don''t mention."


    They could not help but bow their heads. They all wanted to laugh.


    Lu Lu can''t help but gasp. Rao Shi has always been very cheeky, and he can''t stand a younger generation''s repeated saying that he won''t give it up. Besides, he doesn''t give it up!


    That''s all. I''m afraid no one will believe the explanation now.

 Chapter 837

    Lu Lu turned his mouth and took the chopsticks to order Qin sang. He said helplessly: "you girl, everything is good, but your brain is not good."


    Qin sang scratched his head in disbelief, but everyone couldn''t help laughing. Even Tuan Tuan followed Wang Wang twice. The atmosphere of the whole hall was warm and harmonious.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    I don''t know how long it will take to leave tomorrow, so Chu Jinghong is busy packing before going to bed.


    Her medical space has now become a warehouse for walking. Looking at the few points accumulated in the corner and the few medicines left in the space, Chu Jinghong can''t help sighing. She doesn''t look like a doctor any more.


    Yulongyuan hugged Chu Jinghong from behind, chin on her shoulder, soft voice asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said softly, "it''s OK. Tomorrow is the ninth day of junior high school. We''ve forgotten this new year''s Eve."


    Yulongyuan said: "things piled up together, I really forgot."


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "Rong Ze, I''m 19 years old. We''ve known each other for nearly four years


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "yes, the days don''t pass, but we still have countless four years. Jiaojiao doesn''t have to be melancholy."


    Chu Jinghong turned and threw himself into Yu Longyuan''s arms. His arms wrapped around his waist and said softly, "in fact, as long as I''m with you, I don''t have to go back to Jiufang. As far as I''m concerned, you are the only one."


    Yulongyuan hugs Chu Jinghong tightly. He knows that Chu Jinghong is worried about him, worried that he will not be able to get rid of the palm of the head of the royal family, and worried that their father and son will turn against each other. But what she doesn''t know is that Chu Jinghong is the only concern for him.


    Yulongyuan said: "Jiaojiao, think more and hurt yourself. Let''s find Qixiang first, and then talk about other things, OK?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and rubbed in yulongyuan''s arms. Yulongyuan couldn''t help but want to do something he loved.


    But when he thought of leaving tomorrow, he couldn''t bear to make Chu Jinghong work hard.


    Yu Longyuan sighed helplessly. He must have been under Chu Jinghong''s spell, which is called the curse that the king never went to court early.


    -


    the next morning.


    The ready party, without a carriage, gathered directly in the main hall, ready to crush fengwuling and went directly to Fengwu city.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t know martial arts, so he still needs Lu Lu''s help.


    Lu Lu said, "Yu Longyuan, hold hands with her to avoid being sent to different places. After arriving at Fengwu City, don''t go to the city. We''ll go to the city together. "


    Chu Jinghong asked, "second uncle, will you be stopped by Fengwu city when you enter the city alone?"


    Lu Lu said with a bitter smile: "yes, the second uncle is still wanted."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and was not satisfied with the city masters of several main cities.


    Lu Lu opened his mouth to appease him and said, "it''s OK. Now that the enemy is clear and I am dark, it''s a good thing. OK, are you ready?"


    The crowd nodded.


    Later, Lu Lu helps Chu Jinghong crush Fengwu''s order, and takes all the people to disappear in Luo''s mansion.


    After Lu Lu and them disappear, a black figure sneaks into Luo Fu. This person is not someone else, but Hua Nong Ying.


    Hua nongying looked down at the gravel on the ground. He put it together and saw the word "Feng" behind.


    Without saying a word, Hua nongying takes out Feng Wu''s order from her arms and immediately crushes it up.


    Not long after Hua nongying left, yueqinghan also appeared in Luofu. Seeing fengwuling all over the ground, yueqinghan was grinding her teeth.


    The reason is very simple. She doesn''t have Fengwu order. Does she have to chase her all the way?


    No, that''s too slow. When she catches up, maybe Chu Jinghong and his family will go to the next place long ago. Since they are going to Fengwu City, they still have to go back to find Lu Chengwen. After all, Fengwu city is Lu''s territory.


    -


    Fengwu City, the gate of the city.


    Chu Jinghong just felt a whirl, and then lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she and yulongyuan stood at the gate of Fengwu City, just like before from Jiufang to Longyin city.


    Yulongyuan asked with concern: "Jiaojiao, how are you? Is there anything wrong? "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "I''m ok. Do you see other people?"


    Yulongyuan shook his head and said, "not yet. We are waiting here."


    Chu Jinghong nodded. They found a leeward place to stand. As soon as they stood, they heard the noise coming from the gate of the city.


    Shouchengwei tone very unhappy mouth way: "go, go back and forth from where, Fengwu City sealed the city!"


    What? Closed the city?


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other. If the city is sealed, can''t they get in?


    Yu Longyuan said, "don''t be impatient for a while. Let''s see what''s going on."


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    A, who was going to enter the city, asked, "why do you want to seal the city, my lord? The little one just goes out to buy. Suddenly, the city is sealed. How can the little one go home?"People B also opened his mouth: "yes, yes, villains go to deliver goods in the daytime. When can I enter this city?"


    The common people in the city also said, "when will you let us out, officer? This villain lives outside the city."


    Shoucheng Weihu said with a face: "we will do what it says. As for why the city was sealed, we have to ask the Lord Lu!"


    The common people are full of complaints. The guards don''t show any respect and don''t let anything in or out.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan with some doubts and asked, "Rong Ze, do you think this matter has something to do with us?"


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to answer, Lu Lu''s voice rang out from behind them. Lu Lu said, "is it still necessary to ask? I''ve been waiting for you here for two days. The gate was open two days ago. Not long ago, luanwiao from Fengwu city came back, and then the gate was closed. It must have something to do with the surname Lu."


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan went to seek fame. They were surprised and said, "second uncle, you have arrived for two days?"


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "well, the transmission speed of the city master''s orders is related to the user''s skill. If you have deep internal skill, it will be faster. Qin sang and Mufeng have arrived. They arrived yesterday. "


    Chu Jinghong asked, "where are they?"


    Lu Lu said with a wry smile: "they went to the city to buy food. I''ll stay and wait for you. Now the city is closed. They''re afraid they can''t get out."


    Chu Jinghong was a little sorry and said, "it''s all my fault. If I know martial arts, I won''t be delayed for two days."


    Yulongyuan quickly said: "how can you blame this? It''s only because our whereabouts are leaked."


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "yes, I don''t blame you. I blame the second uncle. The second uncle should deal with the used Fengwu order, or set up a border for Luo''s house. It''s the second uncle''s negligence."


    In the face of public care, Chu Jinghong felt warm and guilty.


    But it''s useless to feel guilty now. We have to go to the city first.

 Chapter 838

    Chu Jinghong looked at the towering city wall and said, "can we climb over the wall at night


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "girl, do you forget that every city has a boundary, not to mention climbing over the wall. As long as uncle Er is within three steps, the whole Hongmeng will know that I''m Chu Chenglu''s back. At that time, everyone will chase and kill me, but we don''t have time to find Qixiang."


    Chu Jinghong sighed: "it seems that the key is the border, but they closed the city. How can we let them open the border?"


    Without waiting for such people to discuss a result, the figure of yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen suddenly appeared at the gate of the city.


    Obviously, they also came back with Fengwu order.


    Seeing this, Lu Lu said in a hurry: "hide!"


    The three immediately hid in a hidden place, peeping at the moon light cold and Lu Chengwen.


    ¡­¡­


    Yueqinghan said, "we left two days later than them. Have they already gone to the city?"


    Lu Chengwen responded: "it should not be. They are not so fast with Chu Jinghong''s oil bottle. I''ve released Luan birds and ordered the closure of the city. I should stop them outside the city. "


    Yueqinghan thought about it and said, "OK, we''ll wait here. When will we see them, when will we open the gate, and then follow them secretly."


    Lu Wenwen nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people talk voice is not big, but Lu Lu and Yu Long Yuan''s hearing are excellent, two people a word not bad finish their plan.


    Lu Lu sneered and said, "I wanted to keep up with us, so I set up cards at the gate."


    Chu Jinghong said, "shall we go out directly? When they see us, they will open the gate of the city. When they enter the city, we will shake them off? "


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "No


    Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu looked at yulongyuan. Yulongyuan continued: "it''s better not to let them find our trace. If I guess correctly, they should not know our real purpose at the moment, but if they stare at us and find that we are looking for Qixiang, they are afraid that the road behind will be difficult. After all, it''s hard to say whether we can get rid of them. That Lu Chengwen is a strong wind clan, very fast. The moon is light and cold, and his martial arts are unfathomable. Fengwu city is still the territory of Lu family. Lu Chengwen knows the terrain better than any of us. "


    Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu nodded. Yulongyuan''s worry is reasonable. It''s better to hide the trace than to expose it. After all, if you throw away a dog skin plaster, you''ll take a layer of skin.


    Chu Jinghong was a little distressed and said, "but they don''t take the initiative to open the border. We can''t break through, can we?"


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "that''s right. If you break through the border of the fortress, you''ll be burned."


    At this point, Lu Lu couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, it''s a pity that you are the saint of the moon family, but you haven''t got the inheritance of the moon family. Otherwise, with the moon family''s treacherous and changeable spell, you will have a way to sneak in."


    Chu Jinghong blinked and said, "although I didn''t get the inheritance from the moon family, I have a forbidden curse scroll. I remember that there is a charm on it. It''s an invisible charm. I don''t know if the material is hard to find."


    Lu Lu''s eyes lit up and asked, "what materials do you need?"


    Chu Jinghong took out the forbidden mantra roll in his palm, found the item in which the invisible mantra was recorded, and said, "four coins for cinnabar, four coins for sheep''s tailbone, four coins for pitcher grass, four coins for silver snake gall, and four coins for shadowless grass and viper saliva..."


    Chu Jinghong looked at it carefully, and found that it took more than 20 kinds of materials. He had heard of the former, and the later he went, the more unheard of things.


    After reading, Chu Jinghong said with a bitter face: "it seems that this method can''t work. If you have time to find these materials, maybe you can find Qi Xiang."


    Just when Chu Jinghong was a little disappointed, Lu Lu suddenly said, "it''s not hard to find what you''re talking about. For a long time, the moon family''s incantation is something that the major families want to take for themselves. So the materials about the incantation are stored in the warehouses of the major families'' offices. They are usually taken out to study, and occasionally they can achieve a little success, and get some shallow power The charm of the world. "


    Yulongyuan asked: "second uncle''s meaning is that you can find these materials in Lu Fu?"


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "they are not precious materials. They should be collected."


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened and said, "then we can go out and live in Lu''s house with Lu Chengwen. Then we steal materials and draw charms. When we have stealth charms, we can leave again, can''t we?"


    Lu Lu nodded and said with a smile: "thanks for your blessing, girl! This forbidden mantra scroll is actually half of Hongmeng mantra Scripture. You have to watch it. You can''t be captured by the cold moon. If the moon family gets the original Hongmeng mantra, I''m afraid there will be a big trouble. You know, not all members of the lunar family are in peace with the world. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, uncle. If you put it on me, no one can get it."


    Chu Jinghong''s mind moved, and the ban mantra scroll was put back into the medical space. Even though he had seen it many times, Lu Lu was still surprised.Surprise to surprise, Lu Lu is not happy to explore Chu Jinghong''s secret, there is a skill side body, always one more way to live.


    Lu Lu said, "OK, let''s go out. We didn''t see them."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and bent down to pick up the white hair.


    Yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen are standing at the gate of the city. From a distance, they see Chu Jinghong and his party coming.


    Yueqinghan said in a hurry: "we hide and wait for them to enter the city. We follow them from behind."


    Lu Wenwen nodded and said, "OK, you stand here. I''ll go and tell the city guard."


    Lu Chengwen takes out the little master''s order of Fengwu City, and the guard immediately opens the gate and the border. Although the people who have just complained have doubts, they are more happy. Those who should go into the city are in a hurry, and those who should go out of the city are in Chu Jinghong''s turn. The guards are not in a dilemma. They just ask about their intentions and let them in.


    Yue QingHan and Lu Chengwen follow Chu Jinghong and his party. Yue QingHan asks: "it''s strange that there are two people missing. Why didn''t Qin sang and Mufeng come?"


    Lu Wenwen pointed not far away and said, "here, it seems that they went to the city first."


    "It''s good that if they are divided into two groups, it''s not easy for us to follow. It''s more convenient."


    Lu Wenwen nodded and said, "yes, don''t worry. In Fengwu City, there are Lu''s eyes everywhere. If you find them, they can''t hide any more."


    Yueqinghan nodded and said, "OK, let''s follow."


    After Chu Jinghong and yueqinghan all went to the city, huanongying also came to Fengwu city.


    It''s said that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. The flower makes the shadow, which is obviously the last yellow sparrow. They all see the movements of those people in front.

 Chapter 839

    Mufeng he and Qin sang have rice wine and steamed buns in their hands. They are stopped when they are about to go out. They are worried about the closure of the city, so they watch the gate open again.


    Not wait for two people to send out doubts, then see Chu Jinghong and others came in.


    Mufeng he breathes a sigh of relief and takes Qin sang to meet him.


    Mufeng he asked with concern: "Jinghong, are you ok?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. What kind of steamed buns do you want to eat? Let''s find a restaurant and have a good rub."


    Mufeng was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "I think we''d better keep a low profile. You have outstanding appearance, so it''s easy to expose your whereabouts. If you go to a place where there are many people, I''m afraid the Lu family will receive news soon."


    Lu Lu stepped forward, put his arm on Mufeng he''s shoulder, took the rice wine from his hand, drank a mouthful and said, "Oh, I''ve already found it. Don''t look back. I''ll follow you."


    Mufeng''s body was stiff. He couldn''t help worrying and said, "family Lu? How can they be so informed? So what are we going to do? Get rid of them? "


    Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, the soldiers are coming to block the water and cover the land. Go on, I''m familiar with Fengwu city. There''s a fumanyuan restaurant. It''s very famous. Let''s have a try!"


    Chu Jinghong smiles, takes yulongyuan''s hand and follows Lulu to fumanyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Chu Jinghong and his party talking and laughing, Lu Chengwen couldn''t help frowning and said, "light cold, do you think they don''t come to look for things, they are more like people who come to play. You said that the yulongyuan was looking for the blood of the seven spirits. I don''t think it''s an opportunity to escape. "


    Moon light cold white one eye Lu Wenwen, opening a way: "no dragon Yuan sword, who can leave Hongmeng, fool."


    Lu Wenwen curled his lips and said, "shall we follow?"


    The month is light and cold, the voice way: "certainly want to follow up." Said here, the moon light cold looked at the next tailor shop, said: "we go to change a simple clothes."


    Lu Chengwen didn''t refuse. He followed Yue QingHan to the tailor''s shop and changed into a coarse cloth dress. He looked like a peasant couple.


    On the other side, Chu Jinghong and his party have already arrived at fumanyuan. They want a table for good food and wine.


    All of them are of high birth, so even if Chu Jinghong ordered more than 20 dishes, she didn''t feel extravagant. Only Qin sang could not help saying, "this It should be very expensive. Just before going upstairs, the wooden sign downstairs said that Furong soup would cost two liang silver I''m afraid I can''t make it at this table. "


    Chu Jinghong winked at Qin sang and said, "don''t worry about eating. Someone will help us pay the bill."


    All the people looked at Chu Jinghong, but they didn''t seem to understand it. Yulongyuan immediately figured out Chu Jinghong''s intention.


    Yulongyuan some helpless smile, stretched out his hand to point Chu Jinghong eyebrow, opening a way: "the small head turns fast enough."


    Chu Jinghong hugged Yu Longyuan''s arm, rubbed it against his shoulder and said, "ah, this is Rong Ze''s habitual little action. No one has nodded my head for a long time."


    Yu Longyuan had no choice but to smile. He put a piece of snow-white fish in Chu Jinghong''s bowl and said, "of course, except for my husband, who dares to point your head and chop off his paws."


    Chu Jinghong laughs and feels more and more that Yu Longyuan, who has left his family and country behind, has become more and more popular.


    Everyone is very happy to have a meal. The food of fumanyuan is second to none.


    Although Chu Jinghong ordered more than 20 dishes, they didn''t waste them in the end, because they had a group that belonged to Chen.


    He ate all the dishes on the table. At the end of the meal, the little guy was lying on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Chu Jinghong rubbed his stomach helplessly and asked, "second uncle, it won''t be broken. It''s going to explode."


    Lu Lu, while drinking tea and clearing his mouth, said helplessly: "we can''t feel hunger and thirst in the process of using Fengwu order, but Tuan Tuan can feel it. After all, it hasn''t eaten for two or three days. It will be OK."


    Lu Lu said here, suddenly his ears moved, and then he gave a look to Yu Longyuan and Mufeng.


    Yulongyuan understood, took the cup in front of him, frowned and said: "the food is good, the tea is too bad."


    The voice falls, the imperial dragon Yuan raises a hand directly, the tea water along the window poured downstairs.


    Hua La, impartial, sprinkled on the first floor of the window root son under the head of Lu Chengwen.


    The tea was so hot that Lu Chengwen''s hair was about to fall off. He wanted to scream subconsciously, but he was covered by yueqinghan.


    Hearing the faint noise from downstairs, the three men smile.


    A moment later, Mufeng picked up the cup, took a sip and said, "no, I think the tea is OK."


    Downstairs, Lu Chengwen breathes a sigh of relief and thinks that Mufeng is OK. He should not pour water down. He covers his head and makes do with it.I didn''t expect the following sentence of Mufeng he, and the front of the story changed: "but I still like to drink. Come to qinsang to pour it for me."


    Voice down, Mufeng he also raised his hand, and a cup of hot tea splashed down.


    This time, Lu Cheng''s literature is smart, and he tries to avoid it, but he doesn''t want to avoid the tea, but he can''t avoid the urine.


    Tuan Tuan didn''t know when he would jump to the window and pee with his legs toward the outside. He directly bared Lu Wenwen''s head and face.


    Lu Lu pretended to be angry and scolded: "Alas? You are more and more unruly, how can you pee through the window? Qin sang, catch it quickly. "


    As soon as Qin Sang was going to hold a group, Chu Jinghong said, "I''ll come."


    When they saw Chu Jinghong, they picked up a bowl of leftovers on the table, went to the window and said in a soft voice, "come on, come on, don''t make trouble. There''s some soup for you."


    Chu Jinghong said, while close to the window, did not see Tuan Tuan, but caught off guard and poured the bowl of stew directly out of the window.


    All of a sudden, Lu Chengwen and yueqinghan were caught. They were full of leftovers, and the fish bones were hanging on their heads. It was so funny that they were so embarrassed.


    The light cold of the moon could not hold down the fire. As soon as it was about to rush up, it was held by Lu Wenwen.


    Lu Chengwen shakes his head at yueqinghan. He has endured it twice. It''s almost this time. We can''t expose their tracks in the dark.


    Just when Lu Chengwen and Yue QingHan gritted their teeth and forbeared, Chu Jinghong''s voice came out of the room.


    Chu Jinghong said, "second uncle, since you come to Fengwu City, there''s no reason why you don''t go to visit Lu''s family."


    Lu Lu said, "it''s right to say that, but it''s not good for us to rashly come to the door when both the Lu family master and the Lu Shao master are away."

 Chapter 840

    Yulongyuan said: "it should be all right, the master of the Lu family and the master of the Lu family are not here, but there are Mrs. Lu and Miss Lu in the Lu family. Let''s go and say hello. When we get to the boundary of the master''s home, we can''t say without saying hello."


    The crowd nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Lu Chengwen and Yue QingHan also heard what they said. Yue QingHan couldn''t help but cast doubt on Lu Chengwen.


    Aren''t these people looking for Jinghong sword? If you look for Jinghong sword, it''s natural that the more hidden the whereabouts, the better. How can you take the initiative to look for Shanglu family? Do they have something to do with the Lu family?


    Looking at yueqinghan''s questioning eyes, Lu Chengwen couldn''t help sighing and took yueqinghan to leave fumanyuan''s yard.


    When they returned to the street, Lu Chengwen said, "don''t think about it. Recently, I''ve been with you all the time. Even the three clues of Jinghong sword were told by my father to the royal family leader, and my father was forced to do nothing. How can we cooperate with them?"


    The moon is light and cold. It seems that this is the truth.


    The month light cold opens a mouth a way: "that next how to do?"? Do you want them to live in the Lu family? "


    Lu Chengwen said: "you say it, all listen to you, save you doubt me this doubt me that."


    Yueqinghan knew that Lu Chengwen was a little angry. She immediately put on a smiling face, climbed up Lu Chengwen''s arm, and said in a delicate voice, "Chengwen, I''m not careful to sail for thousands of years. Although you are sincere to me, are you Lu family members all of one mind? You still have two elder brothers who came from the common people. But the master of the Lu family has made you the little master. Will they be willing? You have to be defensive. Are you right? "


    The moon is light and cold, and the appearance is outstanding. Such soft voice and soft language really make Lu Chengwen very useful.


    Lu Chengwen reaches out his hand and rubs it on yueqinghan''s face, which makes yueqinghan smile.


    Lu Chengwen was so confused by the cold of the moon that he said, "anyway, they are going to the Lu family. I''ll arrange for them, and they won''t be allowed to run away. Let''s go and clean up first. They''re so sick."


    The moon is light and cold, and Lu Chengwen looks at it and says, "do you want to clean it up? Or do you want to clean me up? Don''t think I can''t see your bad thoughts. "


    Lu Chengwen said with a smile, "you can clean me up, too."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Chengwen and yueqinghan confirm Chu Jinghong''s whereabouts, they leave fumanyuan.


    Chu Jinghong and his party left fumanyuan after they had enough to eat and drink, but they didn''t pay the bill. Instead, they put it on the Lu family and asked the shopkeeper to collect money from the Lu family.


    After leaving fumanyuan, Chu Jinghong and his party came to Lu''s house and reported their identity. After explaining their intention, Lu''s wife, the second son of Lu''s family and several young ladies of Lu''s family came out to greet each other. Obviously, they were very afraid of the identity of Yu''s second son.


    Mrs. Lu received Yu Longyuan and others in the ceremony of the guests above, and warmly stayed them all.


    Lu Chengwen didn''t appear in Lu''s house until all the people came to the guest house.


    Lu Chengwen asked eagerly, "mother, what''s the matter? Have they all lived?"


    Mrs. Lu nodded and said, "don''t worry, it''s all arranged. My mother has arranged for them in the blue courtyard."


    Mrs. Lu gave Lu Chengwen a "you know" look.


    Lu Chengwen immediately brightened his eyes and began to praise: "Niang, you are still considerate."


    Standing on one side of the moon light cold, can''t help puzzling, mouth asked: "this blue courtyard, what''s the difference?"


    Mrs. Lu looked at yueqinghan and looked up and down in doubt. Lu Chengwen said quickly, "mother, this is yueqinghan. She is the beloved of her son."


    Mrs. Lu had known about yueqinghan in her letter before. Listening to Lu Chengwen''s introduction, she immediately went forward and said, "she''s a good girl. She''s beautiful."


    The moon was cold and nodded slightly. If it was nice, she naturally liked to hear it.


    "Madame Lu praised me falsely. I don''t know what''s special about the Youlan courtyard that Madame Lu just mentioned?"


    Mrs. Lu said: "you don''t know, we Fengwu City, a special kind of flower, called the blue butterfly. The pollen of this kind of small flower is stained on the body for a long time. Even if we bathe and change clothes, it will remain for a long time. Lu''s Luan bird is especially fond of this kind of pollen. "


    Lu Chengwen took the words and continued: "as long as they are infected with the blue butterfly, no matter where they go, Luan bird can find them. We don''t have to worry about losing them any more."


    Moon light cold eyes a bright, did not expect that the Lu family should have such a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Chu Jinghong and his party have settled down in Lu''s home.


    Lu Lu said, "Jinghong, please write down the materials you need. After dark, I''ll go to Lu''s warehouse to have a look."


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "second uncle, you take me with you. No matter what''s useful or useless, we''ll take it back first." Anyway, she has medical space and enough space to move to Lu''s home.Without waiting for Lu Lu to answer, Yu Longyuan said, "no, if you empty Lu''s warehouse rashly, you''ll scare the snake. You''d better be careful first. After confirming that you can make the invisibility curse, we''ll empty the warehouse."


    Lu Lu also nodded and said, "yes, it''s more convenient for me to act alone. I''ll go back as soon as possible. You guys should not separate as much as possible."


    They all nodded and waited in the guest room.


    Late at night, Lu Lu secretly left the Youlan courtyard, groped all the way to Lu''s warehouse, and took back the corresponding materials according to Chu Jinghong''s list.


    Chu Jinghong looked at a table full of bottles and cans, could not help but sigh: "it seems that the Lu family is really committed to the magic."


    Lu Lu took the mask off his face and said, "it''s not just the Lu family, it''s everyone, including the Chu family and the Luo family in the past. Spell It''s amazing. "


    Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and said, "I''ll have a try. I don''t know if I will succeed."


    Yu Longyuan patted Chu Jinghong on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t work out, we''ll find another way to get rid of them."


    Mufeng he also nodded and said: "yes, it''s a big deal. We are divided into two ways. One way is to cover. We can get rid of Lu Chengwen and yueqinghan. Jinghong, don''t have too much pressure."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and began to use the materials according to the records on the forbidden incantation volume.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s preparation, Chu finally got a small bottle of dark red liquid, which looked a bit like blood, but was more viscous than blood.


    Chu Jinghong said: "according to the instructions on the forbidden mantra scroll, as long as you draw the Rune of the invisible mantra on the paper, you can be invisible after lighting it and taking the paper dust. I don''t know if it''s ok... "


    Chu Jinghong had some hopes and some worries.

 Chapter 841

    Mufeng he said: "yes or no, just try."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, immediately took out a pen and paper and began to describe. After writing a rune paper that people could not understand, Chu Jinghong found an oil lamp to light it slowly, and then left a small plate of paper dust.


    Chu Jinghong took the dish and wanted to take it by himself, but he was robbed by yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and said, "I''ll have a try first. It''s strange that the paper ashes have been swallowed by him. These paper ashes melt in the mouth, almost without any taste. It seems that what I just swallowed is just a mouthful of air.".


    Although the materials are not toxic, Chu Jinghong is still worried. Seeing that yulongyuan has swallowed them, he nervously holds his hand and looks at him with good eyes for fear that he might have something unusual.


    They also stare at yulongyuan nervously.


    However, a cup of tea has passed, a stick of incense has passed, and half an hour has passed. Yulongyuan is still standing there with no sign of invisibility.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but draw his mouth and said, "maybe I take it for granted. If the spell is so easy, the other families won''t be able to study it all the time."


    Chu Jinghong seemed disappointed, and everyone began to placate him. While he was packing up, Chu Jinghong sighed: "it seems that we have to find another way out."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to put everything away, he heard Lu Lu say, "wait a minute!"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu and asked, "what''s the matter, second uncle?"


    Lu Lu said: "I think there should be a little bit less in it."


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what''s the difference?"


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "although I don''t know much about incantations, I remember that the blood of the spirit clan can solve most common incantations, and the blood of the saint of the moon family can solve all the incantations. If you think about it, you still have to tie the bell. On the contrary, does it make sense? "


    Mufeng he opened his mouth and said, "second uncle means that in this small bottle of things, you want to add the blood of the moon family?"


    Lu Lu nodded slightly, opened his mouth and said with a smile: "OK or not, try to know, anyway, there are many of these materials."


    Chu Jinghong immediately took out the silver needle and said, "I''ll have a try."


    Chu Jinghong stabbed the silver needle into her finger without changing her face. This trivial pain didn''t make her suffer much. On the contrary, it made Yu Longyuan frown.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong squeezed out a lot of blood and mixed it in the bottle of liquid, Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and said, "enough."


    As the voice fell, Yu Longyuan put Chu Jinghong''s fingers in his mouth, and his heartache overflowed his words.


    With so many people watching, Chu Jinghong lowered his head shyly and said, "I I''m fine. "


    Yulongyuan confirmed that Chu Jinghong''s fingertips were no longer bleeding, so he released her. Then he sighed: "if all spells need human blood, it''s really a kind of magic."


    Yulongyuan''s worry was somewhat incomprehensible to all, but Lulu fully understood it.


    Lu Lu nodded solemnly: "yes, the spell itself is a kind of magic. Once there were villains who tied the women of the moon family to do the spell just for bloodletting. This kind of thing is not just a legend. Well, don''t think about it so much. Jinghong, try again. "


    Chu Jinghong nodded, raised his pen, and drew another rune.


    This time, Mufeng he took the initiative to try. Mufeng he said, "I''ll try it. I''ve taken it once before. In case of two conflicts, the effect will be bad."


    Mufeng''s voice fell, so he took down the small plate of paper dust. He had no feeling at the entrance, as if he had swallowed the air.


    However, this time, the effect is very gratifying.


    People see that when Mufeng he swallows the charm, his whole body begins to become translucent. Less than a cup of tea, people can''t see him. However, some embarrassment is that people can''t see his body, such as his head and hands, which are already transparent, but they can clearly see the clothes.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help holding his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "this It''s more eye-catching than not being invisible. "


    Lu Lu couldn''t help laughing and said: "hahaha, the original stealth charm can only hide the body! Ah, Nei what, Mufeng what, you take off your clothes, let''s have a look? "


    Mufeng stood awkwardly in the same place and said: "this It doesn''t fit


    Even though he knows that people can''t see him, he can see Chu Jinghong and Qin sang naked in front of the two girls. He has never done anything so impolite in his life. Mufeng says he really can''t do it.


    Looking at a piece of clothes in the posture of scratching his head, Chu Jinghong really felt funny.


    In desperation, Chu Jinghong took Qin Sang''s hand and said, "let''s go next door and have a rest. Look at him."


    There is no woman in the room. How can Mufeng be more comfortable.


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "don''t go next door. It''s in the outer room. After all, this is the Lu family. Lu Chengwen knows we''re here. Maybe he''ll figure something out. Let''s try not to separate."Chu Jinghong nodded, pulled Qin sang around the screen and sat at the dining table outside.


    After Chu Jinghong and Qin sang left, Mufeng began to undress. Sure enough, after taking off his clothes, Mufeng was no longer in the room.


    Both Lu Lu and Yu Longyuan could not help feeling magical.


    Lu Lu stretched out his hand towards Mufeng he''s original standing direction and said, "you pull me, let me try, can I touch you?"


    Why did Mufeng smile, stretch out his hand to hold Lulu''s hand, and then say: "just can''t see it, it''s not completely disappeared, how can''t you touch it?"


    Lu Lu nodded and couldn''t help looking worried.


    Yulongyuan asked: "is there any problem?"


    Lu Lu sighed: "what day is it now?"


    Yulongyuan thought about it and said, "the eleventh day of the first month?"


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "I don''t mean the specific day. I mean, it''s winter. This big cold day, we several big men, have the internal skill to be close to the body, naturally all is easy to say. Qin Sang''s martial arts are superior to both of you. Naturally, you don''t have to worry. But what about Jinghong? If she''s naked in such a cold day, she''ll get sick. "


    Yeah, why didn''t they think of that? Chu Chu Hong, a


    outside, heard the words of Lu Lu. He hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "never mind, I can endure. We just need to leave the main city area and throw away the eyelid of all the land families, so we can put on our clothes."


    People are still hesitant. After all, there is no internal power outside. I''m afraid a cup of tea can''t hold it.


    But


    Chu Jinghong said: "we have no better way than this. Rong Ze takes me. He will use his internal power to help me warm up. Don''t hesitate any more."

 Chapter 842

    People have no choice but to answer. The next step is to see how long the Invisibility spell can last.


    According to what Lu Lu had heard in the past, the invisibility mantra lasted about two hours, which was the limit. To his shock, the invisibility mantra painted by Chu Jinghong lasted a whole night, nearly four hours


    Lu Lu was surprised and said: "four hours, let alone leaving the main city area of Fengwu City, if we were faster, we would be able to arrive near Qingjiang town."


    Mufeng he said with a bitter smile: "second uncle, you think too much. In this winter, we can''t be naked for four hours all the time!"


    Mufeng what say is right, the public helplessly wry smile for a while.


    As soon as Mufeng had finished his clothes, the Lu family sent for them to have breakfast.


    I didn''t sleep all night last night. Everyone had no appetite, but I had to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming to the front hall, Mrs. Lu warmly greets everyone to have dinner.


    Mrs. Lu asked, "the second prince of the royal family will stay in Fengwu city for a few more days. Let''s make the best of our friendship."


    Yu Longyuan said politely, "thank you, madam Lu. Fengwu city has simple customs and abundant materials. I also want to stay for a long time. However, my father''s life is in me. I can''t delay too long."


    As soon as Mrs. Lu heard this, she knew that yulongyuan was leaving. Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "yes, we can''t delay the business. I don''t know what the second young master has? You may as well say it to me. I''ll send someone to help the second son inquire. "


    Without waiting for Yu Longyuan to think about his words, Lu Lu said, "there is a clue, but it''s also a needle in the sea."


    Mrs. Lu looked at Lu Lu and said, "this is..."


    Yu Longyuan opened his mouth and said, "this is my wife''s second uncle. He has the same surname as the Lu family."


    Mrs. Lu nodded and continued: "that''s really fate. I don''t know if the second uncle of the Lu family has any clue? Let''s talk about it. "


    Lu Lu sneered in his heart, but pretended to be embarrassed and said: "I heard that Fengwu city is rich in salted crisp chicken. The second master of Chu family, who was once a powerful man, especially liked salted crisp chicken. We found Fengwu city just by following a clue, but there are too many people in Fengwu city who make salted crisp chicken. We didn''t take many people with us for the sake of speed, so we didn''t take them with us I need Mrs. Lu''s help to send out some people to inquire about one or two. "


    Mrs. Lu said: "Oh, it really needs a lot of hands. It''s because the salted crisp chicken in Fengwu city has been widely spread, so the ordinary people make a living in public. It''s really a needle in a haystack to rely on the salted crisp chicken as a clue to find people."


    Lu Lu sighed and said, "yes, so as soon as we went into the city, we came to Lu Fu for help. I hope Mrs. Lu can make it convenient."


    Mrs. Lu answered: "that''s natural. You are looking for the blood of the seven spirit families to benefit Hongmeng. We will all benefit. How can we stay out of the trouble? Don''t worry, the second uncle of the Lu family. It''s up to me. You can rest assured."


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "well, well, thank you for everything, madam Lu? By the way, I heard that there is a lantern festival in Fengwu City, right


    This time, without waiting for Mrs. Lu to speak, Miss Lu Chengfeng said, "yes, yes, our Lantern Festival is very lively. Night is like day, and the lights are bright. You must go out and have a look then. "


    As Lu Chengfeng''s voice falls, she looks at Mufeng. Chu Jinghong picks her eyebrows. This Lantern Festival is not only a festival, but also a good day for men and women to make friends. It seems that Miss Lu''s eyes are on Mufeng.


    Chu Jinghong thought about it. This Shangyuan Festival is a good chance to get away.


    Chu Jinghong squeezed yulongyuan''s hand. Yulongyuan immediately understood it and said, "OK, on the day of Shangyuan Festival, I''d like to ask Miss Lu to show us around."


    Lu Chengfeng readily responded.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Jinghong returned to the blue courtyard to have a rest, Lu Chengwen and Yue QingHan came out from the inner room.


    Mrs. Lu said: "I don''t want to look for anything. It seems that I''m just here for sightseeing. The topic of conversation is not eating and drinking, but sightseeing. The second uncle of the Lu family also inquired about the best brothel in Fengwu city. It''s just out of order."


    Lu Chengwen looks at the cold moon. Obviously, he also thinks that Chu Jinghong''s behavior is strange.


    Yue QingHan thought about it and said, "don''t take it lightly. Chu Jinghong''s woman has a deep heart. Most of them are pretending to be leisurely. We should be more careful. On the festival of the Shang Yuan Dynasty, more people will follow them so that they won''t run away. "


    Lu Chengwen and Mrs. Lu nodded. It was obvious that they were already in accordance with the cold moon.


    -


    three days later, Shangyuan Festival.


    According to Chu Jinghong''s plan, today is the day to leave the Lu family and set out for Qingjiang town.


    That month light cold guess is right, Chu Jinghong they choose Yuan Festival, is really because of convenience.


    Chu Jinghong said: "second uncle, you and Mufeng have Qin sang. Go to the lantern party, accompanied by Miss Lu family, you will take many Lu family bodyguards. When the time comes, the guard in Lu family''s inner courtyard is empty. Rong Ze and I will go to the warehouse to steal things."Lu Lu didn''t understand. He asked, "you''ve done these invisibility charms. Why do you want to go to Lu''s warehouse? We''d better go together. "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you don''t come here and lead the sheep. There is still a long way to go. Maybe we need to use other spells? Second uncle, don''t worry. We''ll be fine. Don''t separate the three of you. After you''re invisible, wait for me in a quiet place outside the city. After we get it, Tuan Tuan will take us to you. The clothes you take off should be scattered. This will give the Lu family the wrong guidance and let them go everywhere. "


    Lu Lu still wanted to refuse, but Yu Longyuan said, "don''t worry, uncle. I will protect Jiao Jiao. We agreed that we would meet before the time of midnight. "


    Seeing that Yu Longyuan didn''t object, Lu Lu nodded and said, "well, be careful."


    Lu Lu leaves with Mufeng he and Qin sang, leaving the group to Chu Jinghong.


    Seeing that the three left, yulongyuan turned to look at Chu Jinghong. He held Chu Jinghong in his arms and said, "are you shy?"


    Chu Jinghong was stiff. After a moment, he said with a bitter smile, "you are really the worm in my stomach."


    Yulongyuan chuckled: "I''m your sweetheart. I know what you think."


    Even if Lu Lu and Mufeng can''t see it, Chu Jinghong still feels shy, so he uses it as an excuse to act separately. After everyone is out of danger, they will meet again, which will reduce a lot of embarrassment.


    After hearing Yu Longyuan''s words, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wang Ye is glib and doesn''t know who he learned from."


    Yu Longyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s probably Jiao Jiao Diao / Jiao Jiao."

 Chapter 843

    Chu Jinghong felt that yulongyuan''s speech was more and more smooth. The design of gaoleng was really perfect.


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s mind wandering, Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand and pinched her little face, wondering, "what do you think?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "I was thinking, when the Lord just met me, was that serious appearance all pretended?"


    Yu Longyuan slightly raised his eyebrows and pretended to think seriously. After a moment, he said, "half is, half is not."


    Chu Jinghong blinked and asked, "what is half?"


    Yu Longyuan stretched out his hand to pull Chu Jinghong''s skirt, gently helped her undress, and said: "half of the real Sutra, because I can''t bear it, and I don''t want to indulge myself to take advantage of you. Half of them are serious, because only in this way can they deceive you and take advantage of the king. "


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red. She couldn''t stand Yu Longyuan''s words. She was always so provocative.


    Seeing that his coat had been taken off, Chu Jinghong quickly said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Chu Jinghong turned around, lit the invisibility curse, took it off, then took off all his clothes and sent them to the medical space.


    When she turned back, there was no yulongyuan in the room, only some clothes piled up on the ground.


    Chu Jinghong was flustered subconsciously and said: "Rongze..."


    "I''m here!" Yulongyuan answers very quickly. They can''t see each other, but he hugs Chu Jinghong steadily. The moment of a blind date makes Chu Jinghong feel secure, but it makes yulongyuan feel a little confused.


    Chu Jinghong heard yulongyuan swallowing his saliva and said, "don''t mess around, we We have business to do. "


    Yulongyuan chuckled: "don''t you want to mess with me?"


    Chu Jinghong bit his lip and said, "No. Ah A don''t want to haven''t finished saying, then by Yu Long Yuan twist of changed tone.


    It''s really strange. It''s clear that they can''t see each other. Why can yulongyuan touch her so accurately


    Chu Jinghong pretended to be angry and said, "don''t touch it any more. Business matters."


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, they haven''t started yet. Wait a minute. "


    Yulongyuan''s hearing is much better than that of Chu Jinghong''s, so he can hear that the people outside are noisy, and he hasn''t left yet, so he is teasing Chu Jinghong here.


    Although he had infinite desire for Chu Jinghong, he could not distinguish the primary and secondary.


    Chu Jinghong heard him say so, then Guan Shun let him hold.


    ¡­¡­


    After a little incense, the sound outside the yard became less and less. Yu Longyuan surrounded Chu Jinghong''s waist and took her to the Lu family''s storeroom with him.


    There are four guards in front of the warehouse. With the advantage of invisibility, yulongyuan easily puts down the four and then breaks into the house.


    Two people into the warehouse, where a lot of debris piled up, but also a small amount of silver and medicinal materials.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t have time to choose carefully, so he went around and took everything into his pocket.


    Chu Jinghong said, "OK, let''s go."


    Yulongyuan replied, "wait a minute, there''s a secret door here."


    Yulongyuan leads Chu Jinghong to a Bogu shelf. Chu Jinghong sees another arc scratch in front of the shelf. It is obvious that it was left when the shelf was moved.


    Yulongyuan said: "the Lu family is the owner of Fengwu city. How can they only have this thing? Now that they''re here, they''ll move him and ruin his fortune!"


    Yulongyuan''s voice fell, so he went to move the Bogu frame. However, with his strength, he could not shake it.


    Chu Jinghong said: "there should be a mechanism. Let''s look for it."


    A moment later, yulongyuan finally found a slightly smooth brick on the wall. Yulongyuan gently pressed the brick, and the old Bogu frame moved slowly, suddenly exposing the hidden door behind. After the hidden door opened, there was a downward staircase.


    Chu Jinghong was pleasantly surprised and said, "it seems that good things should be down there!"


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile: "little money fan, did I treat you badly?"


    Chu Jinghong snorted: "I''m not a money fan. I''m robbing the rich to help the poor!"


    Yulongyuan said helplessly: "well, well, Jinghong nvxia, let''s rob the rich of Lu family and help your poor."


    Yulongyuan guards Chu Jinghong behind him and carefully walks down the steps. Fortunately, this storeroom is really just a storeroom. There is no secret channel. They go all the way to the underground and see the dazzling golden.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "it''s all gold. The Lu family is too rich."


    Yulongyuan said: "as the Lord of a city, it is equivalent to the king of a country in nine directions. These properties are not much. Don''t be stunned, take it! "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "well, absolutely half a son will not leave them."


    Chu Jinghong quickly harvests. When she collects all her belongings, she finds a box floating in the air.Of course, it''s not the box that will float, but the invisible yulongyuan is looking at the box.


    Chu Jinghong stepped forward and asked, "what''s inside?"


    Yulongyuan put down the box and handed it to Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong looked down and said in surprise, "the order of the city leader of Fengwu city?"


    Yu Longyuan said with a smile, "not only that, but also the seal letter of Lu family. With the seal letter, you can withdraw cash from major banks."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "with the order of Fengwu City, we can walk around Fengwu city at will. With the letter of Lu family, we can empty the Lu family completely. When they have no rice to cook, where can they find us?"


    Yulongyuan said with a smile: "yes, that''s the truth. Put away the box and let''s go! "


    Chu Jinghong immediately put away the seal letter and the token. She looked at another book in the box and thought it was not worth a few dollars. She decided not to use it. However, Yu Longyuan took it and said, "this should be put away, too."


    What is this? Chu Jing Hong just wants to open to have a look, Yu Long Yuan presses her wrist and says: "time is pressing, go out to see again."


    Chu Jinghong thought it was reasonable, so he put away the books and let Yu Longyuan take her and leave Lu Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan raided Lu''s storehouse, Lu Lu, with Mufeng he and Qin sang, had already finished the Lantern Festival and entered a brothel.


    The Miss Lu family stood awkwardly in the same place. She couldn''t follow in such a place, but Mrs. Lu told her that she must guard people. What can I do?

 Chapter 844

    Miss Lu thought about it and said, "Miss Qin, why don''t we have a look around here It''s hard to get into my daughter''s house here. "


    Lu Chengfeng wants to entangle Qin sang, so that at least one person is in their control, and others have to weigh even if they want to run.


    Qin sang asked: "why can''t I enter?"


    A simple rhetorical question put Lu Chengfeng into question. This Do you need to ask? This is a place for men to have fun. It''s not convenient for women to enter.


    Looking at Lu Chengfeng''s stupefaction, Lu Lu said with a smile: "ah, I heard that there are also waiters here who specially serve female guests. Since they are here, Miss Lu might as well have fun together?"


    Lu Chengfeng''s face turned red as soon as she touched the ground. Although she is bold and unrestrained, she is shy. She has never touched a man''s hand in the boudoir. How can she enter such a filthy place.


    Seeing Lu Chengfeng''s face full of embarrassment, Lu Lu picks her eyebrows and smiles, gives Mufeng he and Qin sang a look, and takes the lead to approach the brothel.


    Qin sang and Mufeng followed closely.


    Seeing this, Lu Chengfeng said in a hurry: "you guys, follow in and watch closely. You guys go back and report a letter to my mother and my third brother."


    "Yes The bodyguards acted separately.


    Lu Chengfeng''s third brother is not a stranger, but the third son of the Lu family, Lu Chengwen.


    Lu Chengwen and Yue QingHan didn''t go to the Lantern Festival with them today. The reason is that Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan didn''t leave Lu''s house, so they had to stay by the Youlan courtyard and stare just in case.


    What they don''t know is that Yu Longyuan has already brought Chu Jinghong to the gate of the south city.


    Even though Yu Longyuan tried to use his internal power to drive Chu Jinghong away from the cold, Chu Jinghong still couldn''t help getting purple lips and shaking all over.


    Yulongyuan is really distressed. He can''t look for Lu Lu. They meet. First, he takes Chu Jinghong and leaves the main city of Fengwu city.


    After two people fall in a dense forest, Yu Longyuan makes Chu Jinghong dress quickly.


    For fear of attracting attention, yulongyuan does not dare to make a fire, so he can only hold Chu Jinghong in his arms and give her warmth.


    Yulongyuan asked anxiously: "Jiaojiao, how about it?"


    Chu Jinghong felt much better after he put on his clothes. He shrank in yulongyuan''s arms and shook his head. "I''m ok. You''re running so fast. You''ve thrown Tuan Tuan away. Tuan Tuan doesn''t know if he will get lost."


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and comforted: "don''t worry, it''s very smart. I asked it to go to the second uncle first, and then bring them here."


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised and said, "do you want it? How do you communicate with it? "


    Yulongyuan some funny way: "is said directly."


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "are you sure it can understand?"


    Yulongyuan thought and said, "I think that''s how uncle Er talks to him on weekdays. Should he be able to understand it?"


    Chu Jinghong is a little worried. Tuan Tuan is a small one. It doesn''t seem to have any attack power. It''s not good if someone catches him and makes him a dish.


    Just when Chu Jinghong proposed to go back and look for it, a white ball in the distance ran towards them.


    Chu Jinghong was delighted and quickly bent down to catch the little guy: "Tuan Tuan, you''re OK. How about the second uncle?"


    As soon as Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, he heard Lu Lu say, "what? You expect it to talk to you


    As soon as Chu Jinghong looked up, there was no one in front of her, but she knew that the second uncle was standing in front of her.


    Lu Lu looked at Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan, and said, "you two put on your clothes before you can solve the spell. Who do you want to scare to death in the middle of the night?"


    Two sets of clothes are floating in the air, which makes people feel numb.


    Yulongyuan said helplessly: "I''m worried that Jiaojiao is ill. It''s too cold. Her hands are still icy now."


    On hearing this, Mufeng was too shy to say, "let''s hurry. We''re going ten miles ahead. The pursuers should not catch up."


    Chu Jinghong said, "put on your clothes first. Don''t freeze them."


    Chu Jinghong took out his clothes from the medical space for the three people.


    The three quickly put on their clothes.


    It''s just two sets of clothes floating in the air. Now it''s five sets. It''s really weird.


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "or Untie the spell? "


    Lu Lu said hastily, "no! Today''s Shangyuan Festival, everyone is in the city. No one should wander on the official road. We should be careful not to be seen by passers-by. In case the Lu family catches up alertly, we can take off our clothes and run away in time. "


    They nodded, feeling that what Lu Lu said was reasonable. Just in case, they had to go on the road like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, they came to a village.


    Lu Gang wanted to say that after a rest in this village, he saw a big bird hovering over their heads.


    Lu Lu''s face sank and he said, "no, they found us!"what?


    The crowd was shocked.


    Lu Lu continued to explain, "this is Luan bird kept by Lu family. It has found our trace."


    Qin Sang was puzzled and asked: "we are invisible. Now the spell has not been removed. How did it find us? Can it see us? "


    Lu Lu says helplessly: "you this wench, how so silly, a bird just, can you still know a person?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said: "yes, it doesn''t use to see, birds and animals, mostly use the sense of smell and hearing to identify and track the prey, it must be our body, there are Luan birds like the taste."


    Yulongyuan said: "it seems that we have been calculated by them. What should we do now? Let''s find a place to bathe?"


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "the Lu family is a strong wind clan. I''m afraid it''s too late to bathe. They should catch up with us soon. If you want to drive away the Luan bird, you have to interfere with its sense of smell. Let''s take off our clothes first. Even if we are overtaken by them, we can''t see us


    Chu Jinghong took all his clothes into the medical space and took out all kinds of rouge powder and spices from the medical space.


    Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "the more miscellaneous it is, the better. The more it is, the better."


    They immediately began to put spices on their bodies. Along the way, Mufeng sprinkled incense powder on them.


    Just as the people here were ready, there came Lu Chengwen''s voice.


    "Light cold, don''t worry. Luan bird is hovering over there. They must be hiding in the village." Lu Chengwen opens his mouth carefully to appease yueqinghan, but yueqinghan doesn''t buy it.


    The Moon said in a cold voice, "don''t worry? Can I not be in a hurry? I can''t believe that you can let people swagger away in Fengwu city. You Lu''s bodyguards are just like a chicken! "

 Chapter 845

    Lu Chengwen didn''t retort. It was really their negligence. But so far, he still can''t figure out how Chu Jinghong escaped.


    Lu Chengwen frowned and said, "don''t worry, I will take them back. As long as there are Luan birds, they can''t escape us."


    Lu Chengwen didn''t know that when he vowed to say this, Chu Jinghong and his party stood in the woods ten steps away from him and looked at them quietly.


    They all held their breath and did not move until Lu Chengwen followed Luan bird into the village.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Hoo How did the bird get into the village? " It was just hovering over their heads.


    Lu Lu said, "I let Tuan Tuan bite your handkerchief and run to the village to distract them. Let''s get out of here. I''m afraid we can''t stay in the villages along the way. Let''s find a cave to take shelter from the wind. "


    Chu Jinghong was worried and said, "what about Tuan Tuan? Is it going to be ok? "


    Lu Lu said, "don''t worry. Before I come back, Tuan Tuan has been living on its own. Its ability is great. It will come to me


    Without any objection, they immediately changed into new clothes and ran to the depth of the forest. And the original clothes, let Chu Jinghong find a corner, with a bottle of medicine "destroy the body".


    At daybreak, they finally found a cave and were ready to rest.


    Three big men are OK. Qin sang has been through a long time, but Chu Jinghong has been running all night and freezing all night. By the time people settle down, she has already begun to get hot.


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s cheeks scattered with unusual scarlet, Yu Longyuan said with some worry: "Mufeng he, you come to have a look, Jiaojiao seems to be infected with the cold."


    Mufeng he hurried forward and grabbed Chu Jinghong''s wrist. After a moment, he frowned and said: "strange."


    "What''s so strange?" Yulongyuan can''t wait to ask.


    Mufeng didn''t rush to answer, but he took Chu Jinghong''s other hand and continued to feel his pulse.


    Confused Chu Jinghong opened his mouth and said, "I''ve been infected with wind chill, but it shouldn''t be so serious. I feel that I don''t know clearly. What''s the matter?"


    Mufeng he released Chu Jinghong''s hand and said in a worried tone: "how can Jinghong suffer internal injury? There is real Qi in her body flowing back to her heart. Her heart disease has not been cured. In this way, it''s even worse. "


    Internal injuries?


    Everyone was surprised. Chu Jinghong didn''t know how to fight. How could he hurt himself?


    Lu Lu and Yu Longyuan immediately hold Chu Jinghong by the wrist and feel her pulse. A moment later, they can be sure that Mufeng is right. Chu Jinghong is really like a martial arts practitioner, a precursor of being possessed by the devil.


    What''s going on?


    Lu Lu said in a hurry: "no matter how hurt you are, protect your good heart first. Besides, I''ll go to find herbs, Qin sang, and you can help her heal. You all have the blood of Baimu nationality. She can only bear your internal skill."


    Qin sang nodded and was about to help Chu Jinghong with his treatment. Chu Jinghong said, "second uncle Second uncle doesn''t have to go out. I have many pills here. But I don''t know which one to eat? "


    Chu Jinghong waved his hand. More than 30 bottles of pills appeared in front of the crowd. Lu Lu''s eyes lit up and said, "did you take them from Lu''s family?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded. Lu Lu looked for it in a hurry. Then he was surprised and said, "take this, Jingyuan pill. It''s the best pill for internal injury. It''s also very good for the heart."


    Chu Jinghong opened her mouth and took the pill. Sure enough, after the pill entered her body, she didn''t feel that much pain in her chest.


    Yu Longyuan held her heartily and asked, "when did it start to hurt? You didn''t say anything."


    Everyone is running away. Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to say that he''s not feeling well. He has to be safe first.


    Chu Jinghong leaned against Yu Longyuan and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Don''t you forget, I''m a doctor. If I can''t hold on, I''ll say it naturally."


    Yulongyuan worried: "but how did you get hurt? We''ve been together all the time. How can we get hurt suddenly? "


    Chu Jinghong shakes her head, but she can''t figure it out. Lu Ruo says thoughtfully, "maybe it''s the reverse of the spell."


    People are surprised, can the spell still bite back?


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "brother, he can also spell, but he never uses it easily, because everyone, except the moon family, will be killed if they use it. Jinghong was backfired, it should be the reason why she didn''t get the inheritance of Yuejia. "


    Chu Jinghong asked: "how can I get it? About the things of the moon family, it seems that they have got everything they deserve, except Jinghong sword. "


    Hearing Chu Jinghong mention Jinghong sword, Lu Lu couldn''t help sipping his mouth. After a little thought, he said, "it''s just that this time it''s a surprise. Fortunately, the charm you drew is just a simple invisible charm. If it''s a blood curse, the five element curse, I''m afraid you''ve already died. In the future, I''d better forget this spell. "


    Yulongyuan also said: "that''s right, Jiaojiao. Don''t use any more spells in the future!"Chu Jinghong nodded obediently.


    Lu Lu looked at the location of the cave and said, "let''s have a rest here. We can wait until it''s dark."


    There was no objection.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong waved his hand, food, water, blankets, everything, people did not feel the embarrassment of being reduced to the wilderness, but like a outing.


    Lu Lu couldn''t help sighing: "Jinghong, what are your natural resources and treasures? How can you be so magical?"


    Up to now, everyone is her own, and Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to hide too much. While drinking the cold expelling Decoction Mufeng he just cooked for her, she tells the story of her soul crossing to everyone. It can''t help mentioning that Jiang Siyue used the life changing curse in order to keep her.


    Yulongyuan and mufenghe have known each other before, so they are not too surprised.


    Qin sang is very novel, especially Chu Jinghong about the future world, let her feel really incredible.


    But the more Lu Lu listened, the more dignified he looked.


    Seeing his expression, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help asking, "second uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Lu suddenly regained his mind, quickly showed a smile and said: "no, it''s nothing. Just listening to you mention Luo Yunqing, I can''t help but have some Well, forget about her. It''s all in the past. "


    Chu Jinghong knew that Lu Lu had an undeclared love for his mother''s past life.


    In this world, it''s normal to love but not to be able to. Those who love each other like her and Yu Longyuan and work hand in hand are all gifts from heaven and should be cherished.

 Chapter 846

    After a whole day''s rest, Tuan Tuan ran back when it was dark. As Lu Lu said, Tuan Tuan was not hurt.


    Chu Jinghong breathed a sigh of relief, reached out to pick up Tuan Tuan and stroked his hair. Tuan Tuan was very comfortable and groaned in Chu Jinghong''s arms.


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and asked subconsciously, "is it male or female?"


    When this was said, four people and a dog in the cave were stunned.


    Tuan Tuan, in particular, seemed to feel the threat from yulongyuan. He jumped into Qin Sang''s arms and buried his head in Qin Sang''s arms. He did not dare to look at yulongyuan.


    Chu Jinghong awkwardly rebuked: "what nonsense!"


    Yulongyuan pursed his mouth and explained: "it''s just curiosity."


    What curiosity, clearly is jealous, even a dog''s vinegar to eat, this guy, is really a headache.


    Chu Jinghong looks at them awkwardly. They all smile. Don''t open your face and don''t stare at them any more.


    Yulongyuan coughed softly: "well, we should get rid of our pursuers. Which direction are we going to go now?"


    Lu Lu said, "instead of going to Qingjiang Town, let''s go to Jingjiang Town, which is nearest to here, and buy a carriage. Jinghong is too weak to work any more. Besides, it''s easy for us to attract people''s attention when we go on the road like this. There are carriages to cover up a little bit. "


    Without any comment, they followed Lu Lu all night.


    At noon the next day, everyone arrived in Jingjiang town. It was another night''s rush. They should have chosen a place to rest, but Lu Lu said, "the whole Fengwu city is the eyes of the Lu family. It''s almost impossible for us foreigners to completely hide our tracks. Now what we have to do is to walk in front of them and finish what we want to do Come on, they don''t know what we''ve done even if they''re on their heels. "


    Chu Jinghong replied in a hurry: "OK, let''s continue on our way. You don''t have to worry about me. I don''t think it''s hard."


    How can it be that it''s not hard? After two nights and one day''s journey, they all feel that they can''t bear it. Chu Jinghong''s saying that it''s not hard must be false.


    Looking at yulongyuan and Mufeng, Lu Lu comforted: "the carriage has been bought. I''ll drive. You four go in and have a rest. Two hours later, we''ll come out and exchange. "


    Mufeng he said: "second uncle, I''ll drive first and you''ll have a rest."


    Lu Lu waved his hand and said, "don''t argue. At least I''m Hongmeng''s man. In case of setting cards along the way, I can handle it. When I get to a quiet place, I''ll let you drive."


    Mufeng had no choice but to turn and enter the carriage.


    -


    half a month later, Qingjiang town.


    After half a month, they arrived at Qingjiang town.


    Today is the first day of February. Qingjiang town is very busy. On both sides of the street are vendors selling sugar beans and stewed meat.


    Chu Jinghong lifted the curtain of his car, looked at it, and said, "we have the order of the city Lord in our hand. Although it''s smooth all the way, it''s also ostentatious. We don''t know where the moon is light and cold and they are chasing."


    Lu Lu said: "don''t worry, there is only one Luan bird. Even if they want to know the news, they will be seven or eight days later than us. We just need to go to qianjinlou as soon as possible and get the things."


    As soon as Lu Lu''s voice came down, people began to talk about Qianjin building.


    Common people a opened his mouth and said, "tomorrow is the annual feast of gold. Have you saved enough silver?"


    People B said: "harm! You don''t know that I, the female tiger in my family, is very strict. I can only go to the first floor to join in the fun. If I want to see Huakui, I have to pass the first three levels and go to the fourth floor to be lucky. I''m not blessed with that. "


    Common people C opens a mouth: "not only a woman, have so fierce?"? I think you''ve all brought her to life


    The first member of the common people hurried back and said, "well, you haven''t tried. The Wu member next door to my house, you know, how old this year, almost two hundred years old, has nothing to do with him. After a night''s love affair with that huakuisheng, he''ll be alive when he comes back to his house. Within three months, his concubine will be pregnant! That Sheng Sheng girl, a master of Arts, is brave. I don''t know how many men will let the old trees blossom and revive their vigor. "


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the conversation outside, everyone in the carriage couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    Only pure Qin sang could not understand.


    Qin sang asked, "is that Sheng Sheng girl a doctor?"


    Chu Jinghong blinked at Qin sang and asked, "why is there such a saying?"


    Qin sang said solemnly: "listen to what they say, that Sheng Sheng girl seems to be able to treat male infertility?"


    Chu Jinghong pulled the corner of the mouth awkwardly, this question, she does not know how to answer.


    That Sheng Sheng is really good at means, not a doctor.


    Lu Lu couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mufeng, you can teach Qin sang more when you have time. You can be a man without knowledge, but you can''t be without common sense."Mufeng was stunned, then said with a bitter smile: "how can I teach..."


    Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "who do you think is more suitable for us than you?"


    Mufeng he looked around and really felt that no one was suitable. He went to talk about those private things with Qin sang.


    Seeing a look of distress on Mufeng he''s face, Chu Jinghong quickly turned away from the topic and said, "second uncle, don''t tease him. You just heard that tomorrow, on the second day of February, Qianjin building will hold a Qianjin banquet, which is a good opportunity for us to get in."


    Yulongyuan also said: "yes, there are many people with mixed eyes. It''s easy to act, and it''s not easy to leave traces."


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "OK, let''s find an inn to have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll take you two boys to qianjinlou. Qin sang will protect Jinghong and wait for news in the inn."


    "No way!"


    "No!"


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan refused at the same time.


    Lu Lu looked at them and Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "I don''t want to be separated from Rong Ze. Every time I am separated, it''s hard to ensure that there is an accident. I..."


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "don''t be afraid. Qin Sang''s martial arts are far superior to yulongyuan."


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and explained: "no, second uncle, you can''t let them stay alone. You''re not afraid of 10000, just in case."


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan are fed up with the separation. They will have a magic spell. Even if they die, they have to die together.


    Lu Lu looks at them, sighs and smiles. There are both helplessness and gratification in his smile. This is his own niece. They are very affectionate, so he is happy to see their success.


    Lu Lu said, "well, you and Qin sang, both wear men''s clothes. Let''s go in together."


    At this time, Lu Lu didn''t know. Fortunately, he brought Chu Jinghong in. Otherwise, they would not have gained anything and lost money.

 Chapter 847

    The next day and night, qianjinlou.


    Chu Jinghong and his party all wore men''s clothes and came to qianjinlou. Tonight, qianjinlou is so busy that it''s not worth mentioning. There are so many people in qianjinlou.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu and asked, "listen to passers-by, this feast is once a year. Did the second uncle ever participate in it?"


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "no, maybe it''s only held in the last ten years. It''s mostly a gimmick of choosing Huakui. Let''s go in and have a look."


    As soon as Lu Lu''s voice fell, he heard Mu Feng say: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in."


    The crowd followed Lu Lu''s direction and looked at the gate of Qianjin building. There stood a little servant who received the guests with a smiling face. However, he did not let every guest come to the banquet. It seemed that only those with something in their hands could enter.


    Lu Lu said, "wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    The crowd nodded and waited.


    A moment later, Lu Lu came back and frowned and said, "it turns out that not everyone can go to the Qianjin banquet. It''s the invitation from Qianjin building that you need to get in to the banquet. And the people who received the invitation were all the big families in these ten li eight townships. To put it simply, they were all rich people. "


    Chu Jinghong raised her eyebrows and said, "money? Now, the worst thing for us is money. " She has just moved out of the Lu family, and now she is so rich.


    Mufeng sighed: "but even if you have silver, you can''t go in without an invitation right now."


    Yulongyuan said, "why use an invitation."


    They looked at Yu Longyuan in doubt, but they didn''t understand what he meant. Chu Jinghong understood it.


    Chu Jinghong''s palm, Lu''s master seal letter, Fengwu city''s master order, all appear in hand.


    Chu Jinghong said: "in Fengwu City, I''m afraid there''s no gate that I can''t get into


    Lu Lu''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s right!"


    After the voice fell, Lu Lu''s eyes glanced back and forth at Yu Longyuan and Mu Fenghe, and finally said, "Mu Fenghe, you''ll pretend to be Lu Chengwen. But don''t make such a fuss with the city leader''s order. Just use the Lu family''s seal letter. The seal letter can also extract cash. The purpose of qianjinlou is to collect money. Naturally, I''m looking forward to it. "


    Mufeng took Lu''s seal from Chu Jinghong and said, "OK, let''s go in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mufeng he is the leader, and all the people follow him. When he comes to the gate of Qianjin building, the little official can''t help but blush when he sees Mufeng he''s appearance. His voice is soft and he asks, "young master, where''s your invitation?"


    Chu Jinghong shivered subconsciously at the soft and crisp voice. It seems that the qianjinlou is not only for women to solicit guests, but also for the swineherd.


    Yu Longyuan pulls Chu Jinghong''s hand and signals her not to be nervous.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and leaned against Yu Longyuan subconsciously.


    Mufeng he was calm and said directly: "I don''t have an invitation. Can I make it convenient?"


    The swineherd looked up and down at Mufeng he and the people behind him. Although he thought these people were well-dressed and had extraordinary appearance, he did not dare to break the rules of Qianjin building.


    The waiter said with an apologetic smile: "our Qianjin building has a Qianjin banquet every year. Since you haven''t received the invitation today, you may as well come back next year. Please leave your name and address. In the first month of next year, I will send the invitation in person. Waiting for you


    Mufeng he chuckled: "OK, take the paper."


    When you open your door to do business, you naturally don''t want to offend people easily, especially those who don''t know the bottom.


    When Mufeng asked for paper, the waiter thought it was Mufeng who wanted to leave a name, so he immediately ordered people to go to the four treasures of the study. But he didn''t expect that Mufeng didn''t write when the things were taken up. Instead, he took out a seal and stamped it on the white paper.


    It''s a private seal. I don''t know whose seal it is. But judging from the complexity of carving, it''s definitely not an ordinary family.


    Mufeng he said: "this is the seal of our family. As long as I have fun tonight, you can go to the bank to offer as much silver as you write on the white paper. I will never bargain."


    So rich??


    This time, not only the swineherd was shocked, but also the visitors around were shocked to see Mufeng he.


    The swineherd thought for a moment and said, "young master, please wait a moment. I want to show this to the shopkeeper. I really can''t be the master here."


    Mufeng didn''t refuse. He nodded to indicate that he could go.


    After the swineherd left, Chu Jinghong joked: "I didn''t expect that doctor Mu really looked like a dandy."


    Mufeng laughed and said, "I''ve lived with huanongying for a long time, but I can''t learn the essence, and I''ve learned a little bit of fur."


    Mentioning Hua Nong Ying, Chu Jinghong sighed: "I''ll send him back. He doesn''t want to be angry. He just hopes not to hate me."What Chu Jinghong doesn''t know is that at this moment, Hua nongying is just a few steps away from them, looking at them.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua nongying looks down at Mo Wuya''s order to his master of Mohism. He can''t help but sip his mouth. He finally knows what Mo Wuya means by "taking the master''s order to find Li Xi".


    It turns out that the order of the Mohist master will shine when he is close to Qin sang. The closer the distance is, the stronger the brightness will be. The farther the distance is, the brighter the brightness will be.


    This is a tracker!


    Because of this, Lu Chengwen and Yue QingHan can''t find Chu Jinghong and his party, but Hua nongying can easily find them and keep up with them.


    Hua nongying, listening to the conversation between Mufeng he and Chu Jinghong, couldn''t help sighing and said in his heart, "Jinghong, how can I hate you? If I want to hate you, I only hate myself for drinking poison to quench thirst in those years, and I will have endless troubles in the future. Now I failed your good intentions and put myself in trouble. Alas


    ¡­¡­


    The swineherd who left with the seal came back quickly, and brought back a woman with enchanting figure and heavy makeup.


    The swineherd said, "Madame, it''s the seal of the young master."


    The landlady looked at Mufeng he and said with a smile, "Lu family?"


    Mufeng nodded and said, "girl, you are very polite."


    The landlady covered her lips and said with a smile, "girl? I''m old enough to be your mother. "


    Lu Yi immediately reprimanded: "don''t be rude to my son!"


    The landlady glanced at Lu Lu, obviously not interested in the man with mask, but more interested in the beautiful Mufeng.


    The proprietress took the stamped paper and looked at it for a moment. The swineherd behind her said, "proprietress, do you want to take it to the bank to check?"


    The landlady waved her hand and said, "yes, of course. But there''s no need to go there. Just go to the street and buy a bowl of hot sweet soup. I''ll know if he''s the Lu family. Mr. Lu, would you like to

 Chapter 848

    The landlady said it was "hot" sweet soup, but now it''s just the beginning of spring, the snow hasn''t gone away, and the things that just came out of the pot can be cooled by the cold wind in a twinkling of an eye, not to mention a bowl of soup to buy from the street and bring back to the end.


    It''s obvious that the landlady wants to try Mufeng he, whether she really has the speed of the gale clan, and whether she is the real Lu family.


    But mu Feng he didn''t answer easily, instead, he said with a smile: "I don''t want to."


    The smile on the landlady''s face froze instantly, thinking that these people are not here to smash the scene?


    Without waiting for the boss''s wife to tell her men to drive Mufeng he away, I heard Mufeng he go on: "I don''t care about such trifles. Lulu, you go. If you sprinkle some sweet soup and cool it, you can wait for the family law to serve you."


    Chu Jinghong felt funny. After all, she had never seen Mufeng so proud.


    Lu Lu thinks Mufeng he is clever. Although Mufeng he is a member of the fast wind clan, it''s too condescending and suspicious for the master to run errands in order to enter a brothel.


    It''s normal to give orders like this.


    And his speed is not slow, Mufeng he just choose!


    Lu Lu immediately replied, "yes, I''ll go now."


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, there was no Lu Lu in front of people''s eyes. The speed of the movement was so amazing that it seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Seeing Lu Lu like this, the landlady of qianjinlou finally believed the identity of the person in front of her. The one with such speed was naturally the Lu family of the gale clan, the owner of Fengwu city.


    The proprietress immediately restrained her questioning look, changed into a flattering smile, and said: "Mr. Lu, I have eyes and don''t know what to do. Mr. Lu, please..."


    Mufeng he sneered and said, "the landlady might as well drink the sweet soup. Let''s go in again, so as not to make you have doubts."


    As soon as the sound of Mufeng''s voice fell, Lulu had returned to his original place, holding a large bowl of sweet soup in his hand. A full bowl didn''t spill a drop. The sweet soup was steaming slowly, apparently just like the one just came out of the pot.


    People can''t help but be surprised at Lu Lu''s speed and guess the identity of the people in front of them.


    With a smile, the landlady touched the waiter with her hand and said, "don''t drink the soup yet!"


    The swineherd drew his mouth and said bitterly, "this Boss, it''s hot! "


    Lu Lu said with a sneer: "the landlady wants to be hot. How can we not be satisfied? Please, drink while it''s hot


    When the other side makes trouble, they naturally have to fight back. They have to show some kind of dandy''s unreasonable momentum to make qianjinlou more convinced.


    As soon as the landlady''s face sank, she stretched out her hand and twisted the swineherd around her. She said angrily, "if you want to drink it, you can drink it. There''s so much nonsense."


    The swineherd quickly took the sweet soup and drank it. Fortunately, it''s cold now, and the soup is not so hot when people talk.


    Although still hot uncomfortable, but not difficult to swallow.


    Mufeng is not interested in seeing him finish drinking. He looks directly at the landlady and says, "can I go in?"


    When a big customer came, the landlady was naturally happy. She quickly said, "come and wait on my guest with a mask."


    Voice down, two lightly dressed girls came out from the inside, one hand carrying a tray, which is stacked neatly mask.


    Then they realized that they had to wear masks to enter the Qianjin building.


    Seeing the woman named Chunhua pick up the mask to help Mufeng, Lu Lu immediately stepped forward to help block it and said, "let''s do it ourselves."


    The mask is similar to the shape of an eye mask. It can only cover the nose up, but it doesn''t affect drinking and eating.


    But Chu Jinghong didn''t understand and asked, "second uncle, why do you need to wear a mask?"


    Without waiting for Lu Lu to answer, Yu Longyuan said, "most of them want to cover up. They have the courage to go to the place of fireworks for fun, but they don''t have the courage to face acquaintances."


    Don''t mention it. Yulongyuan is right.


    ¡­¡­


    After wearing masks, they were led into the first floor of Qianjin building by the girls.


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised that there were 50 tables on the table for ten people. That is to say, at least 500 people should come in to attend the banquet tonight.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help sighing: "tut Tut, men are really visual animals."


    Lu Lu said with a smile, "it''s not all that. Here, yulongyuan is not. Mufeng is not."


    Yulongyuan is OK. When he is named, he doesn''t change his face. In a calm tone, he says, "animals can be divided into tigers who occupy the mountains and rats who run away with their heads."


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "are you a tiger or a rat?"


    Yu Longyuan put his hand around Chu Jinghong''s waist and didn''t care that they were both dressed in men''s clothes. He said with a smile, "the girl I like is the best girl in the world. If I have such an eye, of course I''m a tiger."Chu Jinghong laughed and said, "blow your own horn."


    Yulongyuan gently picked his eyebrows and said, "your eyes are good, too!"


    Isn''t that a boast?


    Chu Jinghong is amused by Yu Longyuan''s occasional glib.


    Compared with other people''s relaxed, Mufeng he is a bit embarrassed, because the girls in this building wear too little.


    It''s just like not wearing it. It''s a thin layer of gauze with only a belly pocket and short pants inside. It''s out of style.


    Seeing how embarrassed Mufeng was, Lu Lu said in a low voice, "relax. How can a dandy blush at the sight of a girl? Besides, do you think it''s bold? This important play must still be behind. "


    What''s more?


    Mu Feng looks at Lu Lu in surprise.


    Lu Lu said, "this is the brothel. What do you think the Qianjin banquet will do? Is poetry right? "


    Without waiting for Mufeng to ask what else to do, the landlady went to the table in the middle of all the tables and said, "the rules of our Qianjin building, after three passes, can we conduct the Huakui selection. Are you ready?"


    The audience roared, and guest a said, "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''m not going to have sex next month for the golden banquet."


    This remark immediately aroused a lot of laughter.


    Guest B replied: "ha ha ha ha, is this man not good? Save a month, but don''t a cup of tea on the account, aggrieved other people Huakui


    Guest C also said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not OK. There are still objects. I know that the seventy-two weapons of qianjinlou are complete! The girls who promise to play are flying in the sky! Ha ha ha ha


    Everyone''s words are full of foul language. The atmosphere is very warm. The landlady doesn''t care about meat and vegetables. She can answer everything.


    The landlady cleared her throat and said, "well, well, if we don''t say much, let''s start the first pass right away. We''ll beat the drum and pass the flowers, but the flowers won''t fall."

 Chapter 849

    What is drum beating and flower passing?


    Everyone looked at the landlady in doubt, but the landlady clapped her hands, Shua, the candles in the hall went out.


    The black of the black lacquer attracted a low voice.


    Chu Jinghong subconsciously clenched Yu Longyuan''s hand. Yu Longyuan simply held the man in his lap and said, "don''t be afraid."


    Chu Jinghong said awkwardly: "don''t do this, put me down. I''m not afraid. "


    Yulongyuan took advantage of the dark night to cover up, bowed his head and gave Chu Jinghong a kiss on his lips. Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to push him away, he raised his head and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid if I don''t hold you."


    Chu Jinghong helpless smile, can only let Yu Longyuan hold her.


    And the other three people are very calm, because this degree of darkness, for them, is not completely unable to see things, at least can see the shadow.


    A moment later, the silence of the hall, suddenly sounded the drum sound, accompanied by the drum sound, there are some figures, from upstairs down.


    Mufeng was worried. Chu Jinghong was afraid and said in a low voice, "someone is coming. I don''t know what to do?"


    Lu Lu responded: "it''s all women. It seems that it''s a good thing. Hehe hehe!"


    Qin sang asked blankly: "what''s good?"


    Lu Lu said with a smile, "if you ask Mufeng, he must know."


    Mufeng drew his mouth awkwardly and said in a low voice: "I I don''t know


    Qin sang said, "they are coming. Why do some people sit down and some people are pushed away?"


    As soon as the voice fell, several women came towards them. A girl sat on Mufeng he''s leg and called in a delicate voice: "young master, I''ll wait on you..."


    Before she finished her words, Mufeng pushed people out. She couldn''t help frowning. The powder on the girl''s body was not right.


    Before Mufeng could tell you about the perfume powder, he was shocked by the touch of his hands.


    Fortunately, after the girl was rejected, she didn''t rush up again. It seemed that she just wanted to take a form.


    Mufeng pressed down the uncomfortable feeling in his heart and said: "they don''t wear clothes, and their taste is very strange."


    As soon as he heard that he had no clothes on, Qin sang immediately stood up and dodged before the girl wanted to sit down. The girl turned to another person''s arms.


    Yu Longyuan also takes Chu Jinghong in his arms and dodges. Only Lu Lu holds the girl in his arms and teases her with a smile, then pushes her away.


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "it''s really an eye opener. It turns out that drumming is a kind of flower! Tut Tut, if I didn''t get down to business, I would certainly have gained a lot today. "


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to say, "second uncle, you should be more serious."


    Mufeng he smelt the smell on his hand carefully. After a moment, he said, "Jinghong, these spices are a little poisonous. They are used to stimulate people''s interest. They don''t do much harm to people, but they will affect their mind. It''s better to find a way to detoxify them."


    Chu Jinghong a listen to toxic, quickly with the medical space to see their own physical condition, but the medical space is completely normal.


    Is this poison useless to women?


    Chu Jinghong grabs Yu Longyuan''s hand. Sure enough, the medical space indicates that Yu Longyuan has some drugs that can make men''s yang hyperactivity.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I can make antidotes. It takes a little time."


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to match it. I saw those pills you took out from the cave before. One of them is detoxification pill. You can take it directly. The detoxification pill can detoxify all kinds of poisons. If you want to come here, it won''t be so bad. Let''s take that one!"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and immediately took out the bottle of antidote pill to share with the public.


    Just after they finished eating the antidote pill, the candles in the hall on the first floor were lit.


    All of a sudden, the bright light made Chu Jinghong''s vision not adapt for a short time. After rubbing her eyes, she wanted to see what was going on around her. Unexpectedly, before she could see it clearly, she was hugged tightly by Yu Longyuan, and pressed her face on her chest, saying nothing to let her see.


    Yulongyuan said: "don''t look, dirty eyes."


    Yulongyuanyue said so. Chu Jinghong was more curious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mufeng he blushes and lowers his head. He can''t open his mouth to respond. Lu Lu looks at the men and women around him with great interest and has no time to respond.


    Only Qin sang said: "there are many people holding girls in their arms. The girls are not dressed. Some of them are kissing, some are smoking..."


    "Qin sang!" Mufeng couldn''t listen any more. He called her.


    Qin sang looked at Mufeng he suspiciously and asked, "what are those men doing? Why is it like cannibalism? I''m banging on the girl all the time. "


    Mufeng doesn''t know how to answer, but Chu Jinghong has understood the scene described by Qin sang.


    A moment later, the landlady went back to the middle table and said with a smile, "please move to the guest room and enjoy yourself. Other guests, please follow me to the second floor. "Chu Jinghong understood that those who hold women should stop here and have no chance with Huakui.


    When he went upstairs, Chu Jinghong took a cursory look at the first floor, and more than 300 people went down directly. It''s really hard to get on the Qianjin building.


    As they went upstairs, Lu Lu said, "I see. The first floor tests desire."


    "Desire?" Chu Jinghong looks at Lu Lu in doubt.


    Chu Jinghong understood that the benefactor on the first floor, who was being held by the beauty, was just a straightforward one. She didn''t care about the girl''s talent and appearance. Maybe I don''t care if it''s a girl.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help cursing: "beasts!"


    Yulongyuan felt a little funny and said: "yes, animals!"


    Chu Jinghong glanced at Yu Longyuan and said: "you''ve had a good time tonight, but you won''t let me see anything! Hum


    Yu Longyuan, helpless, encircled Chu Jinghong''s waist and asked, "Jiaojiao, do you smell anything?"

 Chapter 850

    Taste? what does it taste like? Chu Jinghong took a wary breath, but what he smelled was Rouge powder!


    Yulongyuan chuckled: "it''s delicate vinegar!"


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, immediately cheek crimson, this guy, unexpectedly tease her.


    Yu Longyuan pinched Chu Jinghong''s little hand and said softly, "go up to the second floor."


    -


    on the second floor, the smell of rouge is a little lighter, but the degree of fragrance / beauty is no worse than that on the first floor.


    Fifty girls in thin clothes could hardly cover anything.


    They are sitting, lying or kneeling in all kinds of provocative postures. On everyone''s body, hands or side, there is an object, ranging from hairpins and earrings to vases and paintings.


    And at this moment, they are doing their best to cooperate with the objects in their hands, putting on an enchanting posture.


    Each of them has a jade stick container in front of them, which is full of bamboo sticks. The top of the bamboo stick is inlaid with jade and tied with a small Yingluo. A number is written on the bamboo stick with a cinnabar pen, from No.1 to No.50..


    Chu Jinghong understood that these numbers should represent the serial numbers of these girls.


    Chu Jinghong glanced at the girls in front of her and found that she couldn''t tell which one was huakuisheng, because the age of Hongmeng didn''t agree with his appearance. Everyone seemed to be in the mood for love.


    However, just from the word "Huakui", it seems that these girls'' looks are not worthy.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong thought of it, Lu Lu said, "Sheng Sheng is Huakui. I''m sure I can''t see it until I pass these three passes. Don''t worry."


    Chu Jinghong nodded.


    After all the guests were on the second floor, there was a rush of drums in the room.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    The drum beat down the noisy voices. When the drum stopped, the landlady said in a high voice again: "this yulongyuan explained:" how many people who have a lot of money are not unique? I''ve seen so many interesting things. If I''m really rich, I won''t be confused. Since this golden banquet is for money, of course, we have to choose the guests again and again. Otherwise, if we get to the top floor, there are all empty cans with a false appearance. Who will bid for those expensive flower leaders? "


    Chu Jinghong frowned in disgust. She didn''t treat women as human beings, but as goods!


    Chu Jing Hong picks eyebrow to see to Yu Long Yuan, the tone takes a bit dangerous to ask a way: "how do you know so much?"


    Yu Longyuan chuckled and said, "I guess. I know a hundred reasons. My second uncle explained the test on the first floor. It''s not hard to guess the one on the second floor. The one who wants to choose the one with silver, high requirements and generous hand is the one who wants to hold the banquet. Let''s go and choose bamboo sticks. "


    Listening to Yu Longyuan''s explanation, Chu Jinghong pursed her lips and felt relieved. Otherwise, she thought Yu Longyuan had attended such a banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    People stop in front of the first girl. Many people are interested in the hair ornaments on the first girl''s head.


    She wears five treasures and seven treasures on her head. The so-called five treasures are phoenix feathers, golden shark scales, green dragon phalanx, white tiger long beard and unicorn sharp horn.


    The seven treasures are pearl, jadeite, agate, opal, white marble, gold and silver.


    Many people took this girl''s bamboo slip, but Yu Longyuan knew it was fake at a glance.


    When Chu Jinghong saw Yu Longyuan pulling her toward the next girl, he couldn''t help but wonder, "you just glance at it, and you''ll know whether it''s true or not?"


    Chu Jinghong was really puzzled. The five treasures and seven treasures were exquisitely made. Anyway, she couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    Lu Lu also doubted: "I think it''s probably true. It''s exquisite and valuable."


    Mufeng he also carefully looked at it, nodded slightly and said: "I can''t see any clue."


    Qin sang couldn''t tell, and she didn''t bother to bother. As long as Mufeng chose what, she would choose what.


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s doubts, Yu Longyuan said with a wry smile, "it''s really in Luofu. It''s my dowry for you. Jiaojiao, you haven''t opened it yet?"


    Chu Jinghong was in the same place. She had never seen it. There was such a big thing happened on her wedding day that she didn''t want to see the bride price. No wonder yulongyuan was so determined that he gave it to her?


    Chu Jinghong said: "you wait, I''ll look for it!"


    Chu Jinghong leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms, closed his eyes and searched in the medical space. Sure enough, he found the head of the five treasures and seven treasures. Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m really stupid."


    Yu Longyuan smiles and points Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows. He says in a soft voice: "I''m a fool for three years. Jiaojiao, don''t you have a pregnancy?"


    When Chu Jinghong heard this, he turned red and looked at the people around him. Fortunately, Mufeng he and his wife were studying treasure, and they didn''t notice their conversation.


    Chu Jing Hong Jiao rebuked: "don''t talk nonsense! Let''s go and see something else


    Chu Jinghong turned to call Lu Lu and then took Yu Longyuan by the hand and walked all the way down.They saw the gold hairpin with the Phoenix wearing peony, the bracelet with the fragrance of blood jade, the paintings of the monk pengpeng, and a lot of good things. With the cooperation of Lu Lu and Yu Longyuan, they passed by more than 30 people all the way, but they didn''t choose a real one.


    At the end of the 40th day, Chu Jinghong was a little angry and asked, "these Are they all fake? I see a lot of people taking bamboo sticks. "


    After hearing Chu Jinghong''s question, Lu Lu pointed to the girl No. 42 in front and said, "that''s true."


    The crowd followed Lu Lu''s direction and saw that the girl No. 42 was wearing a transparent light gauze. Her body was not fully open, and she was green and astringent everywhere.


    It''s too little to wear. Even if she is a woman, Chu Jinghong can''t keep an eye on her, but Lu Lu can''t keep an eye on her.

 Chapter 851

    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to say, "second uncle, you should be more restrained."


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m looking at what she''s holding. Let''s go and have a closer look. The thousand tone bell on her hand should be true."


    Thousand tone bell, what is it?


    Chu Jinghong saw that the girl had only two hands and two red ropes on her wrists. On each red rope, a string of white pearls the size of mung bean was strung. In the middle of the pearls was a copper bell the size of a soybean.


    The red silk thread, the white pearl and the copper bell are not valuable things in any way, especially the pearls. They are more like inferior pearls screened out. Usually such small pearls are used to grind into powder.


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly and said, "is this special?"


    Lu Lu nodded heavily, sighed and said, "although it''s not very useful, it''s a treasure. Thousand tone bell, quenched to listen to blood, shaking alone will not ring, to drip human blood to make it sound, and when making sound, no matter how far away the two thousand tone bells are, they will ring at the same time. This thing... "


    Speaking of this, Lu Lu''s voice was a bit choked. When people looked at Lu Lu, he gave a wry smile. After adjusting his mood, he continued: "I wanted to find this thing for my elder brother and Yunqing as a gift, but all the treasures in qianjinlou are not sold, so my wish has not been fulfilled."


    Seeing Lu Lu''s sad look, Chu Jinghong quickly opened his mouth and said, "second uncle, don''t think about it. The dead are gone."


    Lu Lu nodded, no longer mentioning the past, but said: "this bamboo stick can be taken." Lu Lu bent down and took the lead in picking up one. Mufeng also picked up one. Qin Sang was no exception.


    Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong did not move.


    Chu Jinghong wanted to have a look at the back. Anyway, they all went to the 42nd, and they were eight behind.


    And Yu Long Yuan is looking at that thousand sound bell, eyes shine.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart thumped and said subconsciously: "you You don''t want to tie this bell to me, do you This guy thinks she''s a puppy?


    Yulongyuan chuckled. Chujinghong understood the meaning in the laughter!


    Chu Jinghong took a breath, and his face was full of rejection.


    Yulongyuan whispered: "Jiaojiao can also tie this bell to her husband." This is a pair of bells. Each of them carries one, so that in case of danger, they can transmit sound thousands of miles away.


    The more Yu Longyuan thought about it, the more he felt that the thousand tone bell had many wonderful functions. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at the two bells and thought that he would get them.


    ¡­¡­


    People continue to move forward, the next to see the treasure is true or false, even if it is true, there is nothing brilliant, until the last girl in front of them, they stop.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and said, "it seems that there is nothing good left. Let''s go back and get No.42."


    Yulongyuan shook his head slightly and said, "no, Jiaojiao, let''s take the number 50!"


    Chu Jinghong looked at the No. 50 girl. She was different from those in front of her. The girls in front of her were only wearing single gauze, which was very beautiful.


    And the girl in front of her was wearing a black belly pocket inside the single yarn.


    Belly pocket is not unusual, but black is a little unusual. Who would use black silk to make a close fitting garment?


    Chu Jinghong asked: "is there something special about her dress?"


    "Ink silk clothing!"


    "Ink silk clothing!"


    The voices of Lu Lu and Yu Longyuan sounded at the same time.


    Silkworms are mostly green, and the silk they spit out is white. Ink silkworm is a kind of poisonous insect, but the silk they spit out is very tough. If they are spun into cloth and clothing, they are invulnerable!


    Lu Lu looked at Yu Longyuan and asked with great interest, "how do you know it''s ink silk?"


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help but wonder: "this should be the Royal Property of the jiuque Dynasty. I heard Longrui mention it in the past. How could it fall on Hongmeng mainland?"


    Lu Lu thought for a moment and said, "the fall of jiuque may have been brought to the black market to sell it, and then came here again and again."


    That makes sense.


    They didn''t go to further investigate why the dress was left here, because at this time, the landlady had already yelled: "the time is coming -"


    yulongyuan quickly bent down and took out two 50 bamboo sticks and handed them to Chu Jinghong.


    As the landlady''s voice rang out, the girls with the treasure got up and left one after another. The landlady cried, "please take the number three, the number nine Forty two, fifty My sons, move to the third floor! "


    Chu Jinghong looked at it. There were at least 200 people who had just reached the second floor. Now there are only less than 80 people who can reach the third floor. This thousand gold building is really thoughtful.


    -


    on the third floor, the environment suddenly becomes elegant. Ten fairy tables are arranged in turn. Next to each table are several chairs. On the table are red silk and gold silk tablecloths. On the tablecloth are eight dishes of delicate snacks, a pot of wine and a pot of tea.Chu Jinghong looked around and said, "I don''t know what we''re going to test again."


    Mufeng he said: "the first level is desire, the second level is financial resources, and the third level I think it''s a test of whether we''re lavish. "


    Not to mention, let Mufeng guess right.


    After all the people were seated, the landlady came out again and said, "the third floor, I''ll throw a lot of money to win my heart. Next, I''ll take turns to walk out of 20 girls. They are all virgins with unique skills. My guest, after watching the girls perform, you can ask for the price. The one with the highest price will get it!"


    As the landlady''s voice fell, the sound of orchestral music began to ring slowly.


    The first girl came out from behind the gauze curtain, which attracted many men to sigh.


    Beautiful!


    Chu Jinghong also nodded, really beautiful, this is a petite girl, but the proportion is well proportioned, the thin place can''t be grasped, the fat place can''t be grasped, the most difficult thing is that she didn''t apply powder, the eyebrows and eyes are all young girl''s green and astringent.


    At the moment, she just dances. With the music of orchestral music, she shows her enchanting figure to her heart''s content. Everyone knows that the talent this girl brings is dancing.


    The boss''s wife cried out: "please, ladies and gentlemen, start bidding!"


    The dance steps did not stop, the price call sounded.


    "Five thousand taels!"


    Chu Jinghong picks up eyebrows. This is 5000 Liang, which is enough to redeem the ordinary brothel girl. It''s really generous to buy here only for one night.


    "Five thousand five hundred Liang!"


    "Six thousand taels!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the first petite girl was photographed by a fat man at a high price of 9000 Liang.


    Chu Jinghong frowned in disgust. This kind of place that materialized women really disgusted her and made her feel uncomfortable all the time.


    As time goes on, the girl who comes out to perform makes Chu Jinghong feel more and more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 852

    The first girl just danced, and the latter began to sing some pornographic songs. What''s more, she even used her body to paint on the white silk. What''s more, she didn''t put on all kinds of enchanting postures in order to get a high price from the men present.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t go on watching.


    Yulongyuan is not looking at it at all. His attention has never moved past Chu Jinghong. He has never seen Chu Jinghong look like this. How can he put other vulgar powder in his eyes?


    Looking at Chu Jinghong''s clenched fist, Yu Longyuan knew that she felt uncomfortable at the moment. Yu Longyuan held out his hand, grasped Chu Jinghong''s clenched fist, and said softly, "if it''s uncomfortable, we''ll leave."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I just want to know how this floor can pass."


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "a lot of money is better than who is more generous. In my opinion, it should be that you have to take a picture of a girl to get to the fourth floor."


    There were twenty girls in all. In other words, there were only twenty girls on this floor.


    Lu Lu said, "if you don''t go out first, isn''t it too wasteful for five of us to take pictures of five girls?"


    Chu Jinghong quickly refused: "no, we still don''t want to separate. In case there are other strange spices or means in the Qianjin building after going upstairs, isn''t it very dangerous?"


    Yulongyuan also nodded: "it''s better to be in the same trade. Second uncle, don''t worry. Jiaojiao is now as rich as the enemy."


    Looking at Yu Longyuan''s expression, Lu Lu said with a helpless smile: "well, well, let''s make every effort to spend Lu''s money."


    As soon as Lu Lu''s voice fell, Mu Feng said, "you can make a price. There are only five girls left."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    The last five girls were successfully photographed by the five of them. At the same time, they were also successfully shortlisted for the last 20 seats and came to the fourth floor of Qianjin building.


    The fourth floor seems to be no different from the third floor. The eight immortals table has been set up, and there are plenty of drinks and snacks.


    The only difference is that on the wooden stage of the performance, there are three layers of gossamer. Behind the gossamer, there are seven women. People can''t see their appearance, they can only see their figure.


    The landlady walked up to the crowd and said with a smile: "next, the Huakui selection. This year, we have seven girl candidates. As usual, who gets the most silk flowers is the Huakui of qianjinlou this year. Which childe sent the most silk flowers, which childe can be romantic with Huakui for a month. Ladies and gentlemen, please buy flowers. "


    Chu Jinghong saw that the girls they had just photographed from the third floor came up one by one with small flower baskets in their hands. Inside the baskets were red silk flowers, which cost one thousand taels of silver.


    After all the girls were standing with their flower baskets, the three layers of gauze slowly opened to both sides, revealing the seven candidates.


    According to the rules, Huakui needs to perform a talent to show her beauty.


    Chu Jinghong is not interested in those talents. She just wants to know which one is Sheng Sheng.


    Chu Jinghong asked, "second uncle, which one is Sheng Sheng?"


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "there is no Sheng among them."


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "no?" So they didn''t come here for nothing?


    When Chu Jinghong and Lu Lu were distressed, Yu Longyuan said, "maybe we should choose No. 7."


    Number seven?


    When they looked at yulongyuan, Chu Jinghong asked, "why is it number seven?"


    Yulongyuan said: "when she just performed, I smelled the strong smell of aloes on her body. It doesn''t seem to be the spice that brothel women like to use."


    Lu Lu''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, there is no perfume in the Qianjin building. Most girls like the fragrance of flowers. Where can anyone use it? The smell of aloes on her body must have something to do with the fragrance of aloes. Let''s vote number seven. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a fierce competition, Mufeng he took Lu Jiayin''s letter and helped the No. 7 girl to become the leader of qianjinlou with a high price of ten thousand taels of gold.


    The girl was also very happy to see Mufeng he''s elegant and unusual appearance. She went to Mufeng he and slowly saluted: "my little girl''s name is yinshuang. Mr. Lu is very polite."


    Mufeng nodded and said, "let''s have a talk in the room?"


    Silver frost didn''t seem to think that Mufeng was so impatient. She said with a smile: "silver frost must be satisfied with the childe who serves."


    The landlady over there welcomed him with joy and said, "Mr. Lu, you can take the silver frost with you when you cash in here. But remember, don''t leave Qingjiang town. Remember to send it back in a month. I''ll give you some more trinkets to make sure you enjoy yourself. "


    Mufeng he just wanted to refuse, yulongyuan said: "my son wants a thousand tone bell, you make a price."


    Landlady Leng Leng, a moment later, I''m sorry to smile: "this treasure of qianjinlou, is used to set the level, can''t be sold to others."Yulongyuan said, "add ten thousand taels of gold."


    Ten thousand taels more? That''s 20000 taels of gold, equivalent to 200000 taels of silver.


    So rich?!


    The proprietress was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time. A moment later, the proprietress clenched her palm and said, "I''m sorry, this It''s really against the rules. "


    Yulongyuan sneered: "that''s OK."


    "Count Forget it? " The landlady was stunned again. She just wanted to take Joe and let the people in front of her continue to add weight. How could it be?


    Seeing that Mufeng and his party had turned around and were ready to leave, the landlady quickly said, "wait a minute, my son, don''t worry! I just said it''s against the rules, but the rules are dead and the people are alive. Come on, get the thousand tone bell. "


    The swineherd was so busy that he put the thousand tone bell in the brocade box and sent it up. Yu Longyuan looked at Lu Lu and wanted Lu Lu to distinguish it.


    Lu Lu looked at it carefully, nodded and confirmed that qianyinling was true.


    Immediately they did not delay any longer. After paying the silver, they left the Qianjin building with the silver frost.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong went in to eat and drink all night, but it wasn''t too bad, but it was hard for the flowers outside the Qianjin building.


    Because he didn''t have much money, he couldn''t follow them into qianjinlou.


    Fortunately, how did these people get in and get out? Otherwise, he would have to spend some time looking for them.


    Looking at Mu Feng he took a girl to the carriage, Hua Nong Ying picked her eyebrows and followed her.

 Chapter 853

    Mufeng didn''t plan to take Shengsheng to their residence. He began to interrogate them in the carriage.


    Mufeng he asked, "miss yinshuang, do you know Sheng Sheng?"


    The silver frost was just immersed in joy, thinking that the young master in front of her was extraordinary. Maybe she would redeem herself and take her home to be a concubine.


    I didn''t expect that Mufeng would inquire about others as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Silver frost frowns and shakes his head: "never heard of it."


    Mufeng was so embarrassed that he continued: "think about it again? It seems that the smell of aloes on your body is the same as that of Miss Sheng Sheng? "


    Silver frost rolled a white eye, tone not happy way: "said don''t know, just don''t know, aloes, everywhere can buy, is there aloes, all have to know Sheng Sheng?"


    Mufeng he was reproached a bit embarrassed, sipped his mouth, did not know how to continue the interrogation.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help but feel funny, let Mufeng he interrogate the long-standing Huakui, I''m afraid that he can''t tell the truth all his life.


    Chu Jinghong said: "girl, we don''t mean to make trouble with you. My son doesn''t need your service. You just need to tell us the whereabouts of Sheng Sheng, or tell us the source of the smell of aloes on you, and we''ll send you back!"


    Silver frost this see out, these people, really is not to seek pleasure, silver frost rolled a white eye, cold voice way: "don''t know!"


    Lu Lu had no patience to reprimand: "don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    Silver frost sneered: "how? Kill me? In Qingjiang Town, no one dares to move qianjinlou! What about the Lu family? The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake! "


    Silver frost silk is not afraid, angry Lu Lu can''t help but want to move.


    But Chu Jinghong was very calm and said with a smile, "it''s too easy to kill you. It''s boring."


    Chu Jinghong a light floating words, let the face full of disdain silver frost, can''t help but tighten the brow, silver frost gritted his teeth and said: "what do you want to do? I said I don''t know. Do you still have to endure? "


    Chu Jinghong laughed, looked at Qin sang and said, "take down the mask."


    Qin sang blinked, but he didn''t refuse Chu Jinghong''s request. He quickly took the mask off his face to show his disfigured face.


    Seeing Qin Sang''s ferocious face, yinshuang couldn''t help shrinking.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "see? There are many ways to destroy a person. Miss yinshuang depends on her face. If she doesn''t have this beautiful face, she won''t be able to run for Huakui in the future. "


    Yinshuang subconsciously covers his face, which is hard to hide his fear.


    It is said that the snake hit seven inches, and Chu Jinghong just pinched the seven inches of silver frost. She may not be afraid of death, but she cannot be afraid of disfigurement.


    Yinshuang bit her lips and said, "Shengsheng has been redeemed for a long time. Wu Zhentian, the leader of Huxiao City, took a fancy to her and took her back to be a concubine."


    Huxiao city? A * * pole is so far away.


    It''s not only far away, but also very troublesome. If you want to be the concubine of the Lord of the city and want to meet outsiders, you''re afraid it''s even more difficult. People can''t help worrying.


    Yinshuang didn''t know what the people were thinking, but seeing that they were silent, she thought they didn''t believe her. She said quickly, "what I said is true. She was taken away by Wu Zhentian. When she left, she said that she would be the wife of the city leader in the future. She didn''t want to use anything in the past, so she gave all her clothes and jewelry to your sisters."


    Speaking of this, yinshuang said angrily: "I was closest to her in the past, but who would have thought that when she left, she gave all the good things to others, only gave me such a broken wood bracelet. Isn''t it what you said about aloes? Incense is fragrant, but it''s not worth a cent! Hum


    Silver frost side said, at the same time from the sleeve exposed wrist, wrist is the goal of Chu Jinghong their trip, a hundred years Chenxiang.


    Lu Lu said happily, "give me this plutonium."


    Without hesitation, yinshuang took it down and threw it to lulu. She said, "here you are, here you are, a broken hand plutonium. I don''t know what''s rare. Can you let me go now?"


    Lu Lu lowered his head and looked at it carefully. A moment later, he confirmed that the handkerchief was the keepsake given to Sheng Sheng that year. Lu Lu nodded to the crowd.


    They were overjoyed, but unexpectedly they turned around.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t embarrass yinshuang any more. He immediately turns the carriage and prepares to send yinshuang back to qianjinlou.


    Seeing that her business was ruined, yinshuang sighed: "well, why don''t you take me out of the city. After a month''s hard work, I really didn''t want to go back to suffer that crime. You know, not every benefactor is as handsome as Mr. Lu. "


    Mufeng he pursed his mouth awkwardly and didn''t answer. Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "the landlady repeatedly reminded us that we must not take you out of the city. I''m afraid that after we take you out, we will get into trouble. Sorry, yinshuang girl, we don''t want to get into trouble."


    Silver frost thought for a while and said, "can you send me to the Biyun temple? This Biyun temple is in Chengbei, and it will not leave Qingjiang town. When the time comes, I will go back myself. "Chu Jinghong felt a little strange and couldn''t help asking: "listen to your tone, you don''t seem to like qianjinlou very much?"


    Silver frost wry smile a way: "can do good family son, who is willing to enter the dust?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "well, there''s a month now. Why don''t you run away by yourself?"


    Yinshuang said helplessly: "qianjinlou gives every girl an antidote every year for the sake of poison. If she runs away, she will die. Only those who have been redeemed can get a unique antidote. It''s only because I was blinded by wealth when I was young, and I failed a man who wanted to do something. I don''t know when it will take to wait for me to redeem myself. "


    Speaking of this, yinshuang suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "Mr. Lu, since you are going to Huxiao city to find Shengsheng, can you do me a favor?"


    Mufeng just about to say no, Chu Jinghong asked curiously: "what do you want from yinshuang girl?"


    Yinshuang said, "I want you to take a message to a young master named Ke Jinghua. He was the one who wanted to help me redeem my life. I just want you to say that yinshuang is waiting for him. Although I don''t know if he will come back, as long as you take the message, I will have a hope, won''t you It''s not so sad


    Xu is also a woman. Chu Jinghong shows sympathy for yinshuang. In addition, she gets 100 year old aloes from yinshuang. So Chu Jinghong doesn''t refuse. He just says, "Huxiao city is so big. People are looking for him. I''m afraid it''s looking for a needle in the sea."


    Yinshuang said in a hurry: "their Ke family is the ancestor of Panxiang, which has been handed down for hundreds of years. The shop is very big. If you go to Huxiao city to inquire, you will find it. Please do me a favor. "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to reply, yulongyuan said, "OK, we promise you, but you have to give us a keepsake. Otherwise, if you see him, he doesn''t believe us, it''s not a waste of our good intentions."

 Chapter 854

    After listening to Yu Longyuan''s reply, everyone was a little surprised. After all, Yu Longyuan was the one who didn''t like to meddle in their business.


    Only silver frost seemed very happy.


    Silver Frost said: "I don''t have any Keepsake on me, but I can repair a letter. Mr. Ke can recognize my handwriting. He will come to me when he sees the letter It must be Certainly


    After that, silver Frost''s voice became smaller and smaller, obviously not very confident.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong could not help sighing. He pretended to take out the four treasures of the study from the medical space and gave them to yinshuang.


    Yinshuang immediately wrote a letter and gave it to Chu Jinghong.


    After getting yinshuang''s keepsake, they sent her to Biyun temple at her request.


    ¡­¡­


    After yinshuang left, Lu Lu couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to help her?"


    While reading the contents of yinshuang''s letter, yulongyuan said, "we used Lu''s seal letter to spend money on qianjinlou. The Lu''s family will soon receive the news. Lu Chengwen and yueqinghan will also find Qingjiang town. If they send yinshuang to Biyun temple, they can''t find yinshuang for the time being. If they can''t find yinshuang, they don''t know that we have left. This can delay time. "


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "yes, that''s the truth, but why help her find someone? We''d better try not to delay too much time. "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "second uncle, do you know what Panxiang is made of?"


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "generally speaking, the incense used by large families is made of various materials, mainly of grass and wood, while the incense used in temples is..."


    At this point, Lu Lu''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "sandalwood?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "that''s right. Since the Ke family is a century old shop, maybe they have century old sandalwood on hand? I guess Rongze must have thought of this, so he helped yinshuang, right? "


    Chu Jinghong looks up at Yu Longyuan with a small face. Yu Longyuan smiles and holds Chu Jinghong in his lap. He says in a soft voice, "a husband is better than a wife."


    Chu Jinghong was a little shy and refused Yu Longyuan. He said, "let me go down. It''s not like there''s no place to sit in such a big carriage."


    Yulongyuan didn''t let go and said stubbornly, "it''s too bumpy!" The carriage was bought temporarily. It was made of wood. It was too hard for him to sit for a long time, not to mention Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t resist the Dragon yuan, so he had to let him embrace him obediently.


    Mufeng was embarrassed. He laughed bitterly and said, "uncle, how about going to Huxiao city directly?"


    Lu Lu said, "OK, let''s go out of the city and find a secluded place. Then you go first. I''ll deal with the token left behind, so as not to be seen by the tail behind us."


    There was no comment.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage took the people to a dense forest outside Qingjiang town. According to the previous method, except Lu Lu, other people crushed the tiger roaring order and disappeared in the carriage.


    And Lu Lu is to those who were crushed by the tiger roar order to collect up, with the body.


    He first lit the carriage fire, and then came to the river with those broken tiger roaring orders. He first made a hole in the frozen river with his internal power, and then jumped into the river with a plop.


    In this way, as long as he crushed the tiger roaring order in his hand, it would disappear from the river, and those crushed tokens would sink to the bottom of the river.


    Lu Lu felt safe, but he didn''t want to be seen by Hua Nong.


    Hua nongying also guesses Lu Lu''s mind, but he can''t stand in the way, he can only watch Lu Lu disappear in front of him.


    After Lu Lu disappeared, Hua nongying jumped into the water, trying to get the crushed tiger roaring order. But the river was deeper than Hua nongying thought, which made him unable to dive into the bottom.


    Hua nongying reluctantly turns back to the bank. After thinking about it, she decides to go to Biyun temple to find the silver frost girl.


    Since Chu Jinghong and his party left soon after they saw yinshuang, they must have some other exact clues to go in such a hurry. On yinshuang, they must be able to find out some information.


    -


    Huxiao city.


    When Chu Jinghong woke up again, people had already arrived outside Huxiao city. It was late at night when they left Fengwu city. Unexpectedly, it was not bright when they arrived at Huxiao city.


    Fortunately, this time, everyone fell in the same place, and everyone seemed to be at peace, only Lu Lu.


    Chu Jinghong took out clean clothes and cloth from the medical space and said, "second uncle, what''s the matter with you? Fell into the river? "


    Lu Lu wiped the water on his face, did not answer Chu Jinghong''s words, but doubted: "how can the tiger roar so fast? It''s important to arrive in one or two days on weekdays. It''s only half an hour before and after that."


    It was because of the short time that the water vapor on him did not dissipate.


    Chu Jinghong was also surprised.Mufeng he said, "second uncle, do you mean today or the third day of February?"


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "yes, it''s strange. I''ve used many tokens of these cities. It''s the first time I''ve arrived so soon."


    Without waiting for Lulu to figure out where the problem was, he saw that the gate of Huxiao city opened a gap.


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "Alas? How did the gate open before dawn? "


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said, "it seems that someone is going to run away."


    A moment later, everyone knew that yulongyuan was right, because there was a conversation between shouchengwei and a young man not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    The guard said, "young master he, please go. If you don''t go, it will be too late."


    The young man, who was called master he, said, "no, I can''t leave my parents alone. Our he family is wronged. I want to see the Lord of the city. I must see the Lord of the city."


    The guard advised: "young master he, the Lord of the city is visiting Longyin city at the moment. If you really want to overturn the case for the he family, you can go to Longyin city. Huxiao city is now the world of Master Wu San. You can''t say a reason when you are in Huxiao city."


    Young master he angrily threw his burden on the ground and said in a angry voice: "our he family has been doing business in Huxiao city for hundreds of years, and there has never been a problem with a dish of incense. How can he die if he uses wushuo? This is just a frame up. He wants our he family shop to rob our he family''s recipe and occupy my sister! "


    Seeing that young master he had to go into the city gate, the guard knelt down on the ground, hugged young master he''s calf and cried, "young master he, I''ll help you escape with my whole family''s life. Even if you''re poor, you can''t go into the city any more. Don''t be afraid to leave the Castle Peak without firewood!"


    Young master he was moved and wanted to abandon his relatives to Longyin city for help. But just as he was about to bite his teeth and turn around, the gate of Huxiao city opened with a roar, and two columns of bodyguards came out with torches

 Chapter 855

    Two columns of bodyguards quickly surrounded young master he and the city guard. Seeing this, the city guard said in a hurry: "young master, you go quickly and give it to the villain here."


    Without waiting for master he to respond, a fireball flew out of the gate, accompanied by a cold voice.


    "To you? Can you stop my fire? Eat what''s inside and out! "


    Bang, the guard was concentrated by the fireball. The fireball lit his clothes in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, a big living man was engulfed by the tongue of fire.


    That young master he is obviously scared silly, shout a way: "Wu Shuo, how can you be careless about human life, simply lawless!"


    It turns out that Wu Shuo, the third son of the Wu family, is the half brother of Wu Yan, the eldest son of the Wu family in Longyin city.


    Wu Shuo said with a sneer: "lawlessness? I tell you, in Huxiao City, my wushuo is your heaven, and my wushuo is everyone''s law! He Xingzhi, you don''t want to marry your sister to me. I want you to watch. How can I put her under my pressure and insult her in every way, so that she can turn from a pure girl into a real slut! Somebody, take him back to me! "


    That he Xingzhi hears this words, immediately angry irrepressible, direct toward Wu Shuo hand.


    It''s true that everyone in Hongmeng mainland knows martial arts, but it doesn''t mean that everyone is an expert. The martial family has the blood of ChiYan clan, and the force is obviously much higher than he Xingzhi.


    Wu Shuo sees he Xingzhi rush over and sneers: "since you don''t want to live, I''ll send you to die."


    He pulled out his sword and split the fireball in two.


    I thought I could get out of danger, but I didn''t expect that after the fireball was split in two, it didn''t land. Instead, from the left and right directions, it attacked he Xingzhi again.


    This time he Xingzhi is hard to fight. He can''t get away from the right side if he takes care of the left side.


    He Xingzhi is about to be ignited into a fireman by a fireball, and a white figure appears. When people see the situation again, he Xingzhi seems to have been saved by the man in white. The two fireballs collide with each other, sparking everywhere, and the city gate is like day at night.


    Wu Shuo''s face was cold, and he said in an angry voice, "who is it?"


    Without waiting for the man in white to speak, Chu Jinghong and his party came out from the dark. Lu Lu stepped forward and said, "this is the third son of Lu family in Fengwu city."


    It turned out that Mufeng he was the one who just saved people.


    Wu Shuo was a little surprised, but he didn''t have much doubt. After all, the speed just at the critical moment was only possible for the Lu family.


    Just, what did the Lu family do in Huxiao city?


    Wu Shuo thought for a moment, squeezed out a smile of doubt, and asked: "I don''t know what I''m going to do in Huxiao City, Master Lu?"


    Mufeng looked at yulongyuan and said, "this is the second son of the royal family in Longyin city. Next to him is his wife. We are following the order of Hongmeng and the royal family to collect the blood of the seven Lings from all over the world. We are here."


    Wu Shuo''s eyes glared. Unexpectedly, even the imperial family came?


    This is really a bit of trouble. Wu Shuo held his hand tightly. After a little thought, he said, "why don''t you inform me of your presence in advance? I''d like to make some preparations for you."


    Yulongyuan and Mufeng look at each other. They both see that Wu Shuo is not normal. If they are not wrong, Wu Shuo probably wants to usurp power when the master of Wu family and Wu Yan are not in Huxiao city!


    Yulongyuan thought for a moment and said, "you don''t have to be polite, Mr. Wu. We''re here just to find the blood of the seven spirits. If we find it, we''ll leave without delay." By implication, I''m not interested in taking part in the internal fight of the Wu family.


    Hearing what yulongyuan said, Wu Shuo was relieved.


    Wu Shuo looked up at he Xingzhi, who was standing behind Mufeng he, and said, "since there is a distinguished guest here today, I will spare your life and take him away!"


    The guard of the Wu family is about to catch he Xingzhi, but he is stopped by yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan said: "wait a minute, I don''t know where this young master offended Wu San."


    Wu Shuo frowned slightly and said, "Master Lu, this is my family affair. Please master Lu..."


    Without waiting for Wu Shuo to finish, he Xingzhi said, "Mr. Yu Er, I beg him to save the villain. I beg him to do justice for the villain. The villain''s ancestors have been doing Panxiang business in Huxiao city for generations. Mr. Wu San thinks that the shops of small and medium-sized families are in a good position. If he wants to win, he has to set a price of 10% of the market price and marry the villain''s sister, The villain didn''t agree, so he planted and framed it. He said that Panxiang in the villain''s family smoked his concubine, put all his relatives in prison, and robbed his sister. Second son Mingjian, our he family''s Panxiang is famous in four cities. It never smoked anyone! "


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to respond, Wu Shuo couldn''t bear to refute: "how can you sophistry when human evidence and material evidence are gathered together?"


    He Xingzhi was unconvinced and said: "if you want to add sin, you have no choice!"Seeing that they were going to argue again, Chu Jinghong suddenly chuckled. That expression was like hearing something funny.


    They all looked at Chu Jinghong, and Wu Shuo also looked at Chu Jinghong. It didn''t matter. He was immediately amazed by the beauty of the girl in front of him. He had never seen such a beautiful girl before.


    He''s already one of the best beauties in Huxiao City, but it''s quite different from his wife.


    Wu Shuo couldn''t help swallowing. His lustful nature made him itch.


    Wu Shuo accompanied the smiling face and asked: "I don''t know what lady Yu is laughing at?"


    Chu Jinghong did not answer, but asked: "Mr. Wu, I have something I don''t know. I hope you can give me some advice."


    Wu Shuo''s heart jumped, and he couldn''t help thinking that it was not only beautiful, but also beautiful!


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity that he''s already married, and he''s still married to such a high family. If he''s a little ordinary, he can also take advantage of others. But the wife of the royal family, he can only have the heart and courage to steal.


    Wu Shuo said, "what does the little lady want to ask?"


    Chu Jinghong said, "I just want to ask, what incense did Wu Gongzi''s concubine smell and die of poisoning?"


    Wu Shuo immediately said, "it''s their sandalwood."


    Chu Jinghong continued to ask, "is she the only one who suffered misfortune?"


    Wu Shuo nodded and said: "yes, I found it early. Otherwise, if I went to her room to have a rest, I would be caught."


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "that''s strange..."


    Wu Shuo frowned and said, "what''s strange?"

 Chapter 856

    Chu Jinghong looked at Wu Shuo and said, "as far as I know, sandalwood has a strong smell and a lot of smoke. Generally speaking, when doors and windows are closed in winter, when sandalwood is used, people in the room will feel that there is too much fragrance. It''s against common sense for the concubines of Master Wu San to choose sandalwood in winter."


    Wu Shuo''s heart jumped, pursed her lips and said, "Ying''er, she always likes sandalwood."


    The young son in Wu Shuo''s mouth was his dead concubine.


    Chu Jinghong continued with a smile: "even so, it''s strange. In the four City masters'' homes, they all use silver carbon, which is smoke-free when burned. The reason is that silver grass and sandalwood are added to it. If they are burned together, women''s blood will flow and the water will not stop. This is common sense. Why does Mrs. Ying''er use incense contrary to common sense? "


    After hearing this, everyone nodded, because Chu Jinghong was right. Usually, sellers of silver carbon would tell them not to use it with spices.


    Besides, there are few people who use sandalwood in winter. It''s really strange that Mrs. Ying''er uses a lot of sandalwood in winter.


    Wu Shuo clenched his teeth and sophisticated: "Ying''er is not of high birth. Maybe he has never seen silver carbon before, so he doesn''t know how powerful it is. Because he likes sandalwood, he uses it together. It''s still unknown."


    Chu Jinghong chuckled. There was no disguised mockery in the laughter.


    Seeing her smile, Wu Shuo didn''t feel that she was too bright. On the contrary, he felt that she was in trouble.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "well, even if Mrs. Ying''er is a woman who loves sandalwood and has no common sense, how can she just let herself smell it and let others not smell it? You know, the smell is the same as the wind. It can''t be covered. Even if it is separated by a few rooms, the smell can be sent out. If Mrs. Ying''er really died of sandalwood poisoning, how could the people around her be at peace? "


    Wu Shuo was a little annoyed. He said angrily, "what do you mean, Madam Yu? Are you saying that Mr. Bennet has fallen in love with he Xingzhi? "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "how can you be such a mean person? I mean, don''t be blinded by hatred for the loss of your concubine. It''s a big deal to frame up the young master of the he family and make Mrs. Ying''er die in her own eyes! "


    Wu Shuo clenched his teeth and said, "anyway, his family can''t get rid of him. Ying''er, she just smelled his sandalwood and died."


    He Xingzhi was annoyed. As soon as he began to retort, he heard Chu Jinghong say, "did you die of sandalwood? Let''s ask the person concerned to know."


    Surprised, Wu Shuo asked: "Ying''er is dead. How do you want to ask?"


    Chu Jinghong''s face changed, and he restrained his smile. He said solemnly: "dead people can speak, and dead people can''t lie!"


    Wu Shuo took a breath. For some reason, he felt that the girl in front of him was imposing.


    At the moment, yulongyuan also said: "what''s the cause of death? The autopsy will tell you that the third young master of Wu doesn''t want his concubine to die. It''s not clear."


    Just as Wu Shuo was about to say no, he found that the people of Huxiao city were all around him. It turned out that the sky was already bright while they were talking.


    The gate of the city is wide open, and the people have already started their activities. Seeing the excitement here, they naturally stop to wait and see.


    Chu Jinghong''s three doubtful points have already aroused the discussion among the onlookers.


    Common people a opens his mouth: "who uses sandalwood in winter? It''s really strange."


    Common people B also said: "yes, silver carbon can''t be used with spices, isn''t that what everyone knows?"


    People C also said: "yes, yes, and it''s too risky to poison the spices to kill people. Who knows for whom the spices are bought back? What if I don''t know how to use it? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Ding also nodded and said, "he''s been buying incense for hundreds of years. I''ve never heard of fumigating people."


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the people are not limited to discussion, there are more voices saying that he Xingzhi is unjust, hoping that Wu Shuo can see clearly.


    Wu Shuo pursed his mouth, bit his teeth, and clenched his fist. He felt like he was riding a tiger.


    When Wu Shuo tried his best to refuse the autopsy on the ground that she was a man and not suitable for the woman, Chu Jinghong said: "Mr. Wu, I know a lot about the autopsy. Since I''m passing by here today and I''m in love with Mrs. Na Ying''er, I''m willing to do the autopsy for her and find out the real cause of her death. It''s inconvenient to be a man, but my wife and I are both daughters, so it''s much more convenient. "


    Mufeng he also opened his mouth at the right time and said: "yes, Mr. Wu San, Madam Yu is very good at medical skills. Surely she can help your concubine to find out the cause of death and redress the injustice."


    Seeing that it was difficult to ride a tiger, Wu Shuo pretended to be grateful and said, "well That''s a real grievance to the imperial lady. "


    Chu Jinghong chuckled and said, "it''s all right to help the living to be innocent and the dead to redress their grievances. It''s merit, not injustice."Wu Shuo said with a smile, "please come with me to the city master''s residence, and have a rest first, and then talk about it in detail."


    Wu Shuo turned around and took the lead in walking towards the gate. However, the moment after he turned around, the grateful look on his face turned into a strong sense of killing.


    Lu Lu said in a low voice, "we should be careful."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do it to us easily."


    They all nodded. No matter how arrogant and domineering Wu Shuo was, he didn''t dare to kill the two young masters of Longyin city and Fengwu city easily. At most, he used a secret move to harm he Xingzhi.


    Chu Jinghong looked at he Xingzhi and said, "Mr. He, come along with us. I''m sure I can return your innocence."


    He Xingzhi pursed his mouth and asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    Chu Jinghong didn''t hide it. He said, "I just heard that he family has been operating incense in Huxiao city for hundreds of years. I want to ask you, do you have sandalwood for hundreds of years?"


    He Xingzhi was stunned at first, and then asked, "do you want to collect seven incense?"


    All of them felt a pause in their hearts. They couldn''t help being on guard against he Xingzhi. Why did Chu Jinghong only say that he Xingzhi could think of seven incense when he said that he had only one hundred years of sandalwood?


    He Xingzhi saw that people''s faces were on guard. He quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. I just said it casually. You know, our ancestors make spices, so she likes spices very much. She once heard that seven spices can be gathered together to make the flavor that people all over the world are attracted by. So she has been collecting seven spices, you know When I talk about sandalwood, I think of it. "

 Chapter 857

    Listening to he Xingzhi''s explanation, everyone felt a little relieved.


    If you think about it carefully, he Xingzhi can''t protect himself now. It''s really unreasonable to covet any more seven incense.


    After thinking a little, Chu Jinghong asked: "to tell you the truth, we are really looking for Qixiang. How much does he know about Qixiang?"


    He Xingzhi said with a bitter smile: "just now you have saved my next life. I know everything, but I can''t help you much about Qixiang. Even the hundred year old sandalwood you''re looking for can''t help me. A few days ago, there were many sandalwood trees in he''s family, but now... "


    Lu Lu couldn''t help but ask eagerly, "how about now?"


    He Xingzhi shook his head helplessly and said, "as you can see, Wu Shuo framed me as having a problem with the incense of he''s family. A few days ago, he occupied my shop and took away my sister. He also took all the dishes of incense made by he''s family to the outskirts to burn. Now there is no incense in he''s family."


    With these words, everyone can''t help looking disappointed. It''s just like missing a hundred year old sandalwood!


    Yu Longyuan put out his hand to hold Chu Jinghong and let people hold him in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "Jiaojiao, don''t worry. This is not only the he family, but also the Ke family."


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly, but he Xingzhi said: "Ke family? I''ve lived in Huxiao city for more than 100 years. I''ve never heard of someone with the surname Ke doing business in Panxiang. Don''t be cheated because you are eager to find fragrance. "


    How could that be?


    Chu Jinghong looked at he Xingzhi and asked, "are you sure you haven''t heard of a family surnamed Ke? The man''s name is Ke Jinghua


    He Xingzhi was stunned. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I can be sure that there is absolutely no family named Ke in Huxiao city who sells Panxiang. But the name of Ke Jinghua... "


    Mufeng can''t wait to ask: "do you recognize it?"


    He Xingzhi sipped his mouth and said, "my father''s name is he Jinghua."


    People could not help but be a little surprised.


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "is he Jinghua Ke Jinghua? He concealed his identity from yinshuang at that time?"


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan both nodded, obviously both of them thought so.


    That he Xing one head fog water, doubt a way: "you say my father is Ke Jinghua?"? Who is the silver frost? "


    They all looked at each other and felt that it was not appropriate to talk about their father''s affair with their son. They tacitly agreed not to mention it.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and sighed: "although the sandalwood has been destroyed, since we are going to save people, there is no reason to give up halfway. I may not be able to get your he family''s property back, but it should be easy to get rid of the charge of murder for you. When your family is out of danger, we''ll find another way to live. "


    Seeing Chu Jinghong''s help, he Xingzhi can''t help but feel moved. He''s family has lived in Huxiao city for generations, but after the accident, their former friends quickly drew a clear line. It''s really an old friend''s heart. Before he left, the tea was cold.


    He Xingzhi sighed heavily. Just as he was about to express his thanks, he suddenly remembered something.


    He Xingzhi''s eyes brightened and said, "Prince Yu, Madam Yu, although the hundred year old sandalwood has been destroyed, I still know the whereabouts of the hundred year old rosin. Can it help you?"


    All of them were happy. Among the seven perfumes, they only got sandalwood. If there was any rosin, it would be very helpful.


    Lu Lu quickly asked, "where is the rosin?"


    He Xingzhi sighed: "it''s in Wufu, Huxiao city!"


    When he Xingzhi wanted to tell the people where rosin was, Wu Shuo''s bodyguard turned back and urged them to enter the city immediately. They chatted at the gate for a long time, but Wu Shuo had no patience.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong said, "don''t worry. Let''s solve the problem in front of us first."


    Everyone nodded and entered Huxiao city together.


    -


    Wufu, Lingtang.


    Wu Shuo set up a mourning hall for Mrs. Ying in the backyard of the Wu family. According to the rules of Huxiao City, even the concubines need to be dead for three days before they can be buried.


    Today is just the third day.


    In addition to Chu Jinghong and others, Wu Shuo brings them to the hall.


    Wu Shuo looked at him and said, "come and talk to them."


    He stepped forward and said, "there is no doubt about Mrs. Ying''s death. I have already examined her body. I really died of poisoning."


    When he finished, he took out a silver needle and went to the corpse. He stabbed the silver needle into Mrs. Ying''s throat and said, "the silver needle goes into her throat in a black shape. This is a sign of poisoning. Please have a look."


    He pulled out the silver needle to show the public.


    Chu Jinghong went to find the silver needle. Sure enough, he saw that the first half of the silver needle was black.


    But even so, it can''t prove that Mrs. Ying died of poisoning.


    Chu Jinghong chuckled and said, "this autopsy can only prove that Mrs. Ying was poisoned, but it can''t prove that she died of poisoning."Both wushuo and Wuzuo frowned. Wushuo asked, "what do you mean, Madam Yu?"


    Chu Jinghong also took out two silver needles and went to Mrs. Ying''s corpse. He put the needle on the corpse and said: "if it is poisoning before death, then the poison will not only remain in the throat and trachea, but also in the five internal organs, especially in the lungs. Then the result of silver needle penetrating abdomen and throat should be consistent. Both silver needles should be black. But if a person is poisoned after death, because the dead can''t breathe and swallow, the toxin will only stay in the throat and can''t enter the abdomen, then the silver needle will not change color if it penetrates the abdomen. "


    Speaking of this, Chu Jinghong had already stabbed the two silver needles into Mrs. Ying''s throat and her lungs respectively. When the voice fell, Chu Jinghong took out the two silver needles and said, "here, just like this, the silver needles stabbed into the throat turned black, but the silver needles stabbed into the lungs did not change. It can be seen that Mrs. Ying did not die of poisoning, but was poisoned after death . As for why someone trampled on the corpse in this way, it needs to be further investigated by Master Wu San. "


    Wu Shuo twists his eyebrows and looks at Wuzuo. Obviously, he wants to know from Wuzuo whether what Chu Jinghong said is true.


    Chu Jinghong also looked at Wuzuo and said with a sneer, "this adult, what I said is right?"


    He pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly, coughed twice and said, "coughed This This lady also said That makes sense. "


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "Mr. Wu, if you want me to tell you, you should start from this Wuzuo. As Wuzuo, you can''t even find out the cause of death. It''s ridiculous. It''s hard to guarantee that he didn''t take orders from others on purpose. "


    Of course, this work was ordered by others, and the person who ordered him was Wu Shuo who wanted to occupy the he family''s property.


    Wu Shuo clenched his teeth and said, "thanks to the help of the imperial lady, I will check it carefully. You can rest assured that before the result comes out, I will not embarrass he Xingzhi any more. "


    Hearing this, one of he Xing said in a hurry, "you give my sister back to me."


    Wu Shuo raised his head and looked at the crowd. He didn''t mean to leave. He was unwilling to say, "come on, take he xing''er up."

 Chapter 858

    A moment later, the Wu family brought up a young girl. She was well dressed, but she looked dull. It seemed that she had been hit hard.


    Seeing this, he Xingzhi rushed forward, pushed aside the two mothers who were holding the girl, and said in a hurry: "little sister, little sister!"


    He Xinger slowly looks up and looks at he Xingzhi. After recognizing his elder brother, he cries.


    "Big brother, big brother! Woo woo


    He Xingzhi quickly held his sister in his arms and gently comforted her: "don''t cry, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, big brother has come to save you, don''t be afraid!"


    He Xingzhi holds his sister in his heart, but he Xinger suddenly takes a breath and pushes him away.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing this, he Xingzhi suddenly felt a thump in his heart and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you, little sister? Get hurt? Did he bully you? "


    He Xinger''s face turned white.


    Chu Jinghong can''t help frowning. No matter whether this kind of thing has happened or not, it shouldn''t be asked in front of the public.


    If it doesn''t happen, it''s hard to ensure that others will misunderstand it. If it happens, isn''t it salt on he Xinger''s wound.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly, stepped forward and said, "if you have anything to say, go back and talk about it."


    He xing''er lowered her head and didn''t look at others.


    Seeing this, he Xingzhi sighed, turned to Wu Shuo and said, "since it has been proved that Mrs. Ying''s death has nothing to do with our he family, should Mr. Wu release all the people of our he family and return our house and shop?"


    Wu Shuo snorted coldly: "now we can only confirm that Ying''er didn''t die of poisoning, but it''s not about you. It''s still open to question! It''s an indisputable fact that your sister disguises herself as a maid and sneaks into Wufu! "


    What? Pretending to be a maid and sneaking into Wu Fu?


    Chu Jinghong was a little surprised because Wu Shuo didn''t mention it to them before.


    He Xingzhi, seeing Chu Jinghong''s suspicious look, hastened to explain: "little sister, she has no malice. She just happened to see a lady in her family with a hundred year old rosin. That''s why she came into the house to be a maid."


    Without waiting for he Xingzhi to finish, Wu Shuo sneered, "Oh? Do you mean your sister is going to enter Wu mansion and steal rosin? "


    He Xingzhi gritted her teeth and said, "it''s not stealing, it''s begging. The lady lived in a simple place. She waited at the gate of Wu mansion for a month and couldn''t see her. When she saw Wu mansion recruiting maidservants, she came to run for the election. When she ran for the election, she didn''t hide her name and identity. It is because you know that she is the he family that you use this as an excuse to harm us! "


    When Wu Shuo heard this, he was furious and said in an angry voice: "bastard! What kind of family are you, who deserve us to do harm? Don''t you forget the tiger roaring City, who is the master and who is the servant? "


    He Xingzhi was not convinced. Just as he was about to continue to argue, he heard Chu Jinghong say in an unhappy tone: "enough! If you still want to fight, you can stay and fight. We won''t be with you any more. "


    Chu Jinghong was really unhappy. He thought the he family had been planted and framed, and wanted to add to the crime.


    But at the moment, it is clear that it is Miss He who is greedy first, and then leads to many troubles later.


    Even if what he Xingzhi said is true, he family has no evil intention, but is it not wrong to be greedy?


    Wu Shuo is bad or vicious. If the he family doesn''t give him a handle, how can Wu Shuo control the he family?


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help frowning. When she looked at he Xinger again, she didn''t feel sorry for her, but felt that she was spoiled by her brother!


    Mufeng said to Wu Shuo, "Mr. Wu, we''ve been bumping all the way. We''re a little tired now. I''ll leave now and visit again some other day."


    Wu Shuo thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you stay in Wu Fu? I''ll try my best to be a good host. "


    With the lessons of Lu family pollen, they will never live in other people''s territory now.


    Mufeng he said politely, "don''t bother Mr. Wu. We should live in Huxiao city for a long time. It''s more convenient to find a courtyard by ourselves. Goodbye. "


    Wu Shuo thought about it. It''s better that these people don''t live in Wu mansion, so that they don''t see what they shouldn''t see and spread it to Longyin city.


    However, he was a little worried about letting these people wander around Huxiao city at will.


    After thinking about it, Wu Shuo said, "today I''ll ask someone to arrange you to have a rest in the inn. Tomorrow I''ll ask the housekeeper to find out where the elegant courtyard can be rented. You don''t have to be polite to me, young master Yu and young master Lu. When you come to Huxiao City, I''ll try my best to be a local master. "


    Mufeng doesn''t look at yulongyuan. Yulongyuan nods slightly and agrees.


    If they refuse hard, it''s hard to make Wu Shuo doubt their intentions. Since they still have to live for a while, they always have to maintain the appearance of amity.


    ¡­¡­


    The inn.


    Because Wu Shuo didn''t return his family''s property, he''s brothers and sisters had to follow Chu Jinghong and his party to the inn.After everyone enters the inn, he Xingzhi plans to find a doctor to show he Xinger the injury.


    The doctors who can be invited are all men. He Xinger says nothing. He Xingzhi has no choice but to turn to Chu Jinghong again.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t refuse. She still needed to know the whereabouts of rosin from he Xinger, but she had to find out what was going on first.


    Chu Jinghong looked at he Xingzhi and said in a slightly cold tone: "Mr. He, I hope you can tell me the truth. What''s the dispute between the he family and the Wu family?"


    As soon as he Xingzhi was about to explain, he heard Yu Longyuan interpose: "if you think about it, don''t use your sister''s love of spices as an excuse to put us off."


    Mufeng he also began to warn: "yes, he family, who has a big family, will let the eldest lady be a maid because of a piece of rosin. This reason is too far fetched. Young master he, if you ask for help, you should be honest, right


    He Xingzhi slightly Leng Leng, then lowered his head, fell into silence.


    They didn''t urge him, but just waited quietly. After a moment, he Xingzhi sighed heavily and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve hidden something before. But you have to believe me, I really have no malice, our he family is also a business person. The reason for all this is not because my sister is greedy for century old rosin, but because she has a wrong love for someone. "


    Wrong person?


    Everyone looked at each other, waiting for he Xingzhi to finish.


    He Xingzhi sighed heavily: "my sister, she likes Wu Yan, the eldest son of the Wu family! And she''s looking for Qi Xiang for Wu Yan! "

 Chapter 859

    After hearing he Xingzhi''s words, Lu Lu couldn''t help frowning and said, "as far as I know, the eldest son of the Wu family has already married and had children."


    He Xingzhi sighed: "yes, Wu Yan has not only married and had children, but also has a deep relationship with his husband and wife. There is no concubine in his backyard. His three sons are all born by his wife. But after she ran into him last year, she fell in love at first sight and couldn''t extricate herself. She is even willing to be a concubine, but Wu Yan has definitely rejected her, but she still doesn''t give up. "


    Chu Jinghong asked: "what do you mean when you say she''s looking for Qi Xiang for Wu Yan?"


    He Xingzhi said: "what I told you before is true. When the seven perfumes are gathered together, they can refine a rare fragrance, which will make everyone fall in love with it. The younger sister wants to practice this kind of fragrance and make use of it to make Wu Yan want to give up on her. "


    He Xingzhi couldn''t help but feel ashamed and continued with a sigh: "my father and I both know that she is wrong in doing this. We have beaten and scolded her, but if we don''t let her do it, she will linger in the sickbed and almost die in front of us. She''s my own sister. How can I bear to see her practice herself like this. No way, only by her temperament, let her to collect seven incense. Unfortunately, the hundred year old rosin in the seven incense was actually on the concubine of the Lord of Wucheng. That rosin is oil tree resin, which is wrapped with a small flower, similar to the appearance of amber. Now it is taken by the concubine to make jewelry on her body. "


    Mufeng he asked, "is it because your sister stole rosin from Wu Fu that she fell into Wu Shuo''s hands?"


    He Xingzhi hastily explained: "no, no, no, no, it''s not stealing. It''s really not stealing. She just wanted to ask the concubine to give her a little bit. That piece of rosin is the size of a jade pendant. My sister only needs to scrape off a little bit to make it. The reason why she fell into the hands of Wu Shuo was that she broke the affair between Wu Shuo and the concubine! "


    Chu Jinghong looked a little surprised and asked, "what? Adultery? You mean, young master Wu San has an affair with his concubine


    This is chaos!


    He Xingzhi clenched his fist and said angrily: "yes, they are having an affair! At present, both wuchengzhu and Wuyan are in Longyin City, preparing for the hundred year war. Wufu and Huxiao city are under the control of wushuo for the time being. Wushuo and the concubine put wuchengzhu''s wife under house arrest, ready to usurp power. It''s because she broke their adultery that she was targeted by Wu Shuo. Wu Shuo was afraid that the news would spread, so she attacked the he family! "


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other. Unexpectedly, there are so many disputes.


    Lu Lu shook his head slightly to Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan, indicating that they should not meddle in their business.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t have the mind to meddle in his own business. This miss of he''s family wants to be a junior. Does she want to help?


    If Wu Yan is alone and he xing''er is infatuated, Chu Jinghong is willing to help.


    But Wu Yan has a wife and a son, and he xing''er''s entanglement is really disgusting.


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t want to help he xing''er rob men, and doesn''t want to stir up the inner struggle of Huxiao City, but she has to find a way to get century old rosin. Chu Jinghong thinks about it and says, "I''ll go to see Miss He first."


    He Xingzhi thanks again and again, and quickly leads Chu Jinghong to the next room. At the moment, he Xinger has taken Anshen soup and is asleep.


    Chu Jinghong pretends to feel the pulse for he Xinger, and wants to use the medical space to see if he Xinger has been raped.


    However, the change happened at this moment.


    Chu Jinghong was surprised to find that his medical space had failed?!


    The medical space seems to be closed to her. She no longer takes the initiative to check her physical condition. The few modern medical equipment and medicinal materials left in the medical space are all gone, and the place where the points are recorded is now zero.


    The whole space seems to have only the function of storage.


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong''s face was not good, Yu Longyuan hurried forward and asked, "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Jinghong stood up and said, "follow me! Mr. He, just a moment. "


    Chu Jinghong, under the worried eyes of the public, pulls yulongyuan back to her guest room. Her palm turns over, and Lu''s seal and token appear in her palm.


    Chu Jinghong was slightly relieved. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with the medical space, the things in the space could still be used now, which was not too bad.


    It''s just that the things she put into the world that can be used, those carried in the medical space before, all disappeared!


    Chu Jinghong looked up at yulongyuan and said, "Rongze, my medical space is invalid. I don''t know if something is wrong."


    Yulongyuan jumped in his heart, quickly clasped Chu Jinghong''s shoulders and said anxiously: "will it affect you? How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    Yulongyuan doesn''t care about any medical space at all. He only cares about Chu Jinghong''s physical condition.


    Chu Jinghong laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m thinking that maybe I''ve been away from that world for too long, so things related to that world are slowly getting away from me."Listen to Chu Jinghong say nothing, Yu Longyuan slightly relieved, he will Chu Jinghong into his arms, said: "you are OK, other things, are not important."


    Chu Jinghong nodded slightly, and could not help sighing: "now there is no medical space, it will not be so convenient to see a doctor in the future, especially for he Xinger. I''m afraid that he Xinger will not agree to take off her clothes."


    Hearing Chu Jinghong worried about it, Yu Longyuan suddenly sneered and said, "she hasn''t been taken advantage of."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and asked, "how do you know?"


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth, picked his eyebrows and said, "if you kiss me, I''ll tell you!"


    Chu Jinghong was stunned. After a moment, he said, "you How can you still learn to tease people? "


    Yulongyuan is a bit embarrassed, but he just wants to tease Chu Jinghong and doesn''t want chu Jinghong to think more.


    Yu Longyuan put his hands behind his back and put on an appearance that if you don''t kiss me, I won''t say anything.


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to step forward. He took hold of yulongyuan''s chest with both hands, stood on tiptoe, and gave him a kiss on the corner of his mouth.


    However, just as she was about to retreat, Yu Longyuan held her slender waist tightly and held her in her arms. Then came the fierce kiss.


    Chu Jinghong wants to push him away. After all, there are so many people waiting next door. It''s really inappropriate for them to be here.


    But Yu Longyuan is so overbearing that he won''t let her go!


    Yu Longyuan clasped Chu Jinghong''s waist with one hand, and clasped her back brain with the other through her long hair. With a strong and predatory kiss, he immediately captured Chu Jinghong''s five senses and five senses.


    Chu Jinghong from the initial struggle, gradually become powerless struggle, can only by yulongyuan willful.

 Chapter 860

    After a warm and powerful kiss, Chu felt her lips were burning.


    Looking at Yu Longyuan, who was also panting in front of him, Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "Oh, what are you doing? You''ve made me look like this. How do you want to go and meet people later?"


    Chu Jinghong reached out and touched his lips, embarrassed and annoyed.


    Yu Longyuan gave a light smile, lowered his head to kiss Chu Jinghong''s forehead, and said in a soft voice, "I only used two parts of my strength for you. You think if that Wu Shuo wants to force he xing''er, he xing''er''s face doesn''t have any trace because he''s afraid that 12 points of force is not enough? "


    Chu Jing Hong is tiny a Leng, after a moment understood the meaning in Yu Long Yuan words.


    If that Wu Shuo really has already made animal behavior to he xing''er, then he xing''er''s mouth should not have no trace. At least there should be some scars on the sensitive parts of the neck.


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled and asked, "why didn''t she tell her elder brother directly? He seems to be very afraid of his elder brother''s touch. "


    Yu Longyuan shook his head and said, "no, she is not afraid of her elder brother''s touch. She pretends to be afraid after her elder brother touches her."


    Chu Jinghong carefully recalled the situation that he Xingzhi and he Xinger met today. At the beginning, he Xingzhi had really grasped he Xinger, and he Xinger didn''t resist.


    But later, I don''t know why, he Xinger suddenly pushed away he Xingzhi, showing a very painful appearance.


    If you don''t think about this process carefully, it seems that there is no problem, but if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t make sense.


    If a woman is raped, her fear of men is certainly higher than that of ordinary people.


    She won''t wait for a man to touch her before she resists. But should be in one of the he apricot hand, should instinctively dodge.


    But this is strange. Why does he xing''er act in front of her elder brother?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and asked, "why did she cheat her elder brother?"


    Yulongyuan shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid to ask her why. But according to my guess, she wants to intensify the conflict between he family and Wu family, and let her elder brother kill Wu Shuo. After all, her favorite is Wu Yan, but now Wu Shuo wants to usurp power. If she wants to protect Wu Yan''s power from being swallowed, she has to get rid of the ambitious Wu Shuo. "


    Chu Jinghong blinked and doubted: "does he Xingzhi have such strength? We''ve seen the scene at the gate before. He''s not Wu Shuo''s opponent at all. "


    Yu Longyuan reached for Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and said with a smile, "what do you forget about the he family?"


    Chu Jinghong was puzzled and blinked. After a moment, he said, "do you mean Panxiang?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "smell can kill people invisibly, even without hands. If I guess correctly, the he family must have a trump card to deal with Wu Shuo. It''s just that the he family doesn''t want to take part in the internal fighting of the Wu family. "


    Chu Jinghong then said: "he Jinghua and he Xingzhi don''t want to take part in the fight in the Wu family, but he Xinger wants to help his sweetheart get rid of Wu Shuo. So he xing''er doesn''t hesitate to offend Wu Shuo, intensify the contradiction between he family and Wu family, and let Wu Shuo fight against he family. When he family is destroyed, he family must fight back? Is that so? "


    Yulongyuan nodded slightly and said: "if he Xinger is not violated, but pretends to be violated, then the reason is almost like this."


    Chu Jinghong said that he was very surprised and said in disbelief: "is he Xinger crazy? For a man who doesn''t love her, don''t hesitate to take his whole family in? "


    Yu Longyuan patted Chu Jinghong on the back and comforted him: "some people love selflessly, such as Mufeng he. Some people love fearless, such as Bai Zimo. Some people Love is paranoid and selfish, such as Wen Liangyu, Feng Wu and he Xinger. "


    Chu Jinghong felt a little uncomfortable and leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms. She knew that Yu Longyuan was right, but she didn''t know what to do now.


    Do you want to tell he Xingzhi the truth?


    Yulongyuan seems to have guessed Chu Jinghong''s mind. After thinking about it, he asks, "do you think he''s ambitious?"


    Chu Jinghong asked: "ambition?"


    Yu Longyuan reluctantly hugged Chu Jinghong and said, "my Jiao Jiao is still too kind. Your kindness limits your imagination."


    Chu Jinghong blinked. Somehow, she felt that her brain was a little dull. How could she not understand what yulongyuan was saying.


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said, "leave this matter to me. Have a good rest!"


    Give it to Yu Longyuan. Chu Jinghong is sure to rest assured, but she is also curious.


    Chu Jinghong didn''t give up. He held Yu Longyuan''s waist tightly and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Yulongyuan did not answer, but asked: "what do you want to do?"


    Chu Jinghong blinked: "what do I want to do?"


    Yu Longyuan chuckled and said, "do you want to do it standing or lying down? Do you want to do it above or below? As long as you say, for husband It''s all up to you. "Chu Jinghong became red once. The bad guy teased her again.


    Chu Jinghong covered his hot cheeks and turned to say, "don''t talk nonsense, you Go and come back


    Yu Longyuan smiles happily, but he doesn''t rush to leave. Instead, he opens the door and calls Qin sang. He can''t rest assured to leave Chu Jinghong alone in the guest room.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan returns to he Xingzhi''s guest room. As soon as he enters the room, he Xingzhi eagerly greets him and looks behind him, only to find that there is no Chu Jinghong.


    As soon as he Xingzhi began to ask, Yu Longyuan said, "I''m sorry, Mr. He. My wife doesn''t feel well. I can''t treat miss he for the time being."


    This words a, don''t wait for he Xingzhi to have reaction, Mu Feng how can''t help but anxiously ask a way: "Jing Hong is ill?"


    Yu Longyuan nodded slightly and said, "go and have a look at her." Chu Jinghong''s medical space is suddenly useless. It''s good for Mufeng to see if it''s harmful to the body.


    Mufeng he left the guest room in a hurry. Lu Lu wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by yulongyuan.


    Yulongyuan said: "don''t worry, young master he. Your younger sister should be too frightened. It won''t be a big problem. Although my wife can''t come to see her for the time being, she has also prescribed a soothing and nourishing prescription. Young master he can go to get the medicine first. When young girl he wakes up, he can take it."


    Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, then he went to the desk, picked up a pen and paper, wrote a prescription, and handed it to Lu Lu.


    Yulongyuan continued: "second uncle, you should go with Mr. He to avoid danger."


    Lu Lu looked at the prescription and couldn''t help picking an eyebrow. It''s not a tranquilizing and nourishing prescription at all. To be exact, it''s not a prescription. It''s just a bunch of unimportant herbs.


    Yulongyuan gave him this prescription. It seems that he wanted him to give it away.


    Lu Lu quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with him."

 Chapter 861

    He Xingzhi made medicine for his sister. Naturally, he didn''t neglect her. He left the inn with Lu Lu in a hurry.


    Mufeng he and Qin sang are next door to accompany Chu Jinghong, so at the moment, only yulongyuan and he xing''er stay in the room.


    Yulongyuan found a chair and sat down at the table. He said to himself, "Miss He, shall we talk? I have the Dragon chanting order and the royal family token in my hand. You can arrive at the Dragon chanting city in an instant, and tell Wu Yan about the Wu family in Huxiao City, so that you can make the first contribution in front of him. "


    He xing''er on the bed didn''t respond. She seemed to fall into a coma and didn''t wake up.


    Yu Longyuan was not eager either. He slowly poured himself a cup of tea, and then continued: "in order to get the century old rosin, miss he did not hesitate to go to Wu''s house as a maid. Unexpectedly, she found that Wu Shuo had an affair with his father''s concubine, intending to murder Mrs. Wu and the wife and children of Wu Da''s son. Miss he tried her best to protect her, but she couldn''t keep his wife and children. The he family didn''t want the ambitious Wu Shuo to succeed, so they took the whole family''s strength to fight against the Wu family. All the members of the he family are in prison because of this, and only the young master he helps miss he escape. Mr. he stays behind and drags Wu Shuo''s pursuit. He asks miss he to send a letter to Longyin city. What do you think of the story, miss he? "


    Although he xing''er on the bed didn''t move, Yu Longyuan clearly saw that her eyelashes were shaking.


    Yu Longyuan sneered: "when the Wu family father and son get the news, they will go back to Huxiao town immediately to subdue Wu Shuo. At that time, miss he''s the greatest hero, and the wife and children of Wu Da''s son have been killed. He has no reason to refuse Miss He, who is very kind to him and has helped him so much. Miss he''s wish to marry the young master of Wuda can naturally be achieved. "


    Hearing this, he xing''er suddenly opened her eyes and turned to look at Yu Longyuan. She said coldly: "I didn''t expect that Yu Er could see so thoroughly!"


    Yu Longyuan put down his tea cup and said coldly, "this trick doesn''t need to be transparent."


    He xing''er sat up and said, "what do you want? See my mind and expose me in front of my big brother? "


    Yu Longyuan shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not interested in fighting in the Wu family. I don''t care to break your plan. As I said, I have a dragon chanting order. I can help you."


    He Xinger frowned and said, "why do you want to help me?"


    Yulongyuan said straight to the point, "I want the seven incense in your hand. I want what is in your hand, and I want what is not in your hand." In short, those in stock should be in stock, while those without should be informed.


    He xing''er doesn''t understand what yulongyuan wants Qixiang to do, but what yulongyuan just said is right. If according to the picture he described, her trip to Longyin city is bound to be fruitful.


    But


    He Xinger said: "Wu Shuo just put Wu Yan''s wife, children and mother under house arrest, and didn''t kill them." He Xinger''s tone is full of regret.


    Yulongyuan sneered, "it''s easy."


    He Xinger doubts a way: "you want to help me to kill?"


    Yulongyuan shook his head slightly and said, "don''t you already think of who will do it for you? Why do you have to shift the blame to an outsider like me? "


    He Xinger pursed her lips and did not answer. She did think of it. She wants to pretend to be defiled by Wu Shuo in front of he Xingzhi, and then let he Xingzhi take out the juemingxiang of he family to kill all the people of Wu family for her.


    Just as Chu Jinghong said before, the fragrance is just like the wind, which can''t be covered. If he Xingzhi wants to kill Wu Shuo, it is hard to guarantee that Wu Yan''s mother, wife and children will be involved.


    In particular, juemingxiang is very powerful and can almost kill the city.


    This is the reason why the he family has been in great trouble, but has never come up with juemingxiang.


    He Xinger thought about it and said, "do you have a way to let my elder brother do it?"


    Yulongyuan tone flat mouth way: "as long as you die, he will naturally hand."


    He xing''er''s heart jumped and shrunk subconsciously.


    Yulongyuan stood up and said, "it''s just suspended animation. You don''t have to be so nervous. You can think about it all night."


    Seeing that yulongyuan was about to leave, he Xinger said in a hurry: "in order to get Qixiang, you didn''t hesitate to involve so many people to die. What do you want Qixiang to do?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t look back, but said coldly: "this is your plan. I just see through it. I don''t need to pour dirty water on my head. As for the use of the seven incense, you''d better not know, otherwise I can kill Wu Shuo with a stratagem. Naturally, I can turn against each other and make your family a history forever. "


    He xing''er''s heart starts to jump wildly, because she can hear the tone of Yu Longyuan, with strong intention to kill.


    He didn''t want to help her at all, he just wanted to use her!


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with he xing''er, Yu Longyuan returns to Chu Jinghong''s room. But as soon as he enters the door, he finds that Mufeng he and Qin Sang''s faces are not right. They seem to be laughing? What are you laughing at?


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong and finds that Chu Jinghong has a helpless smile on his face.Yulongyuan asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Why did Mufeng smile? He stepped forward and said, "congratulations to Wang Ye. Wang Ye is going to send us a red envelope."


    Yulongyuan was surprised: "Congratulations? Why are you so happy


    Qin sang, who never laughed, couldn''t help but smile and said, "the second prince of the royal family is going to be a father."


    "What?" Yulongyuan exclaimed, "what are you talking about?"


    Mufeng said to Qin sang: "let''s go out and let them talk by themselves."


    Qin sang nodded and left the room with Mufeng he.


    Yulongyuan hurried three and two steps to the bed. He couldn''t wait to hold Chu Jinghong, but suddenly he didn''t know where to drop his hand.


    It was as if Chu Jinghong was not a living person, but a fragile bubble.


    Chu Jinghong saw that yulongyuan was overjoyed, but he was at a loss. He had no choice but to smile.


    She stood up slowly, took yulongyuan''s hand, put it on her belly, and said, "Rongze, we have children. I''m going to be a mother, and you''re going to be a father!"


    Yu Longyuan looks at Chu Jinghong''s face, and he can''t help crying. His nose is sour and cold as frost. His royal highness, the king of war, who is in charge of the world, can''t help crying.


    Yulongyuan feels too embarrassed. He hugs Chu Jinghong in his arms and doesn''t want her to see his tears.


    Yulong yuanrou said: "Jiaojiao, thank you Thank you Thank you... "


    Chu Jinghong said with a helpless smile: "fool, we are a family. How can we say thank you?"


    Yulongyuan was so excited that he tightened his arm tightly. He choked and said: "yes, a family, because of you, I have a family. Because of you and children, I have a family."

 Chapter 862

    Listening to Yu Longyuan''s choking voice, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling a touch of heartache. For the first half of his life, he seemed to have boundless scenery, but in fact he was struggling.


    He has a blood curse in his body and a responsibility to focus on Mount Tai. He is surrounded by tricks that can''t be prevented. Even his most trusted people have been using him.


    Yulongyuan, he really never felt what is home, what is family.


    Chu Jinghong hugged Yu Longyuan and said in a soft voice: "we will have many families and many children."


    Yulongyuan chuckled and said, "this one hasn''t been born yet. Do you want to be the next one? Jiaojiao, it''s not suitable to be in the same room during pregnancy. "


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. Her tears fell down, and the yulongyuan even teased her.


    The couple wept with joy and hugged each other for a long time. Until Lu Lu came back with he Xingzhi, they were reluctant to part.


    Lu Lu was both surprised and pleased to hear that Chu Jinghong was pregnant.


    Lu Lu happily asked: "how long?"


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "just over a month."


    Lu Lu thought about it and said, "that''s the night before departure?"


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red, but it was the night of the binding. Chu Jinghong lowered his head, embarrassed to face the eyes of the people.


    Lu Lu laughed and said, "good, good, great! If elder brother knows, he will be very happy! Yun Qing, she I mean, your mother, your mother will be happy, too! "


    Lu Lu didn''t want chu Jinghong to see him crying with joy. After adjusting his mood, he turned his head and said in a serious voice: "Jinghong is pregnant. We can''t be so bumpy. At least find a place to live for two months, and continue to search after three months of pregnancy. "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to say no, Mufeng nodded: "yes, I didn''t know she was pregnant before, but she let her run on ice and snow, and used a spell. Looking back now, it''s frightening. Fortunately, I just gave her pulse, pulse is not bad, but the time of pregnancy is still shallow, we must have a good rest


    When Chu Jinghong heard this, she couldn''t argue. She couldn''t make fun of her child''s life.


    Yulongyuan also comforted: "look for Qixiang. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. We''ll go on the road after the fetus is stable."


    There was a tacit agreement.


    But Huxiao city is not a good place to raise a baby.


    Lu Lu said: "Wu Shuo has a bad heart, and miss he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. We have revealed our identity here. It''s really not a good place to rest. "


    Yulongyuan also nodded: "he Xinger will let he Xingzhi kill people with juemingxiang. I don''t know how far the fragrance will spread. We really can''t stay here for a long time. After we get something, we''ll leave immediately."


    Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "do you really want he Xinger to kill Wu Yan''s wife and children? I... "


    According to yulongyuan''s usual way of doing things, he won''t meddle in the affairs of outsiders, but now yulongyuan is also moved by compassion.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Chu Jinghong''s belly and thought that he was soft hearted once, and that he should accumulate happiness for his children.


    Yulongyuan opened his mouth and said, "when he Xing is under his hand, how can Mufeng and I save people?"


    Chu Jinghong sighs. She thinks this method is not good. Although she doesn''t want Wu Yan''s wife and children to die in vain, she doesn''t want Yu Longyuan and Mufeng to be in danger.


    It seems that seeing Chu Jinghong''s thoughts, Lu Lu said: "it''s very easy. We just need to find a way to tell his wife what he Xinger''s thoughts are. At that time, Mrs. Wu will also want to use the he family to get rid of Wu Shuo, so she will cater to he Xinger''s plan, but she won''t think that she and her child will die in vain. She will try to save herself. People have their own lives. Whether they can survive depends on their own


    The people nodded and thought that this method was good. It was neither a death without help, nor a mess with Huxiao city. Let them sort it out by themselves.


    -


    three days later.


    He xing''er hesitated all the time. After thinking for three days, he made up his mind to agree to the conditions of yulongyuan.


    He Xinger finds a reason, supports he Xingzhi and has a separate interview with Yu Longyuan.


    He Xinger asked: "how do you want to help me feign death?"


    Yulongyuan back: "cicada shell."


    He xing''er frowned slightly, obviously hoping that Yu Longyuan would say more details, but Yu Longyuan didn''t care to say more. He just asked, "where are the seven incense?"


    He xing''er pursed her mouth, a little uneasy. I really don''t know if I can believe the person in front of me.


    But she really needs the help of longyinling.


    He Xinger thought about it and said, "I only have a hundred year old sandalwood and a hundred year old rosin. These two things are buried under the banyan tree in the Wu family garden. There is a stone table under the banyan tree. If you remove the stone table and dig a foot, you can see it. "


    Yulongyuan is a little surprised. He thinks that he Xinger has only sandalwood for a hundred years, but he doesn''t expect that rosin has been used by her?Yu Longyuan stabilized his mind and continued to ask, "what about the others?"


    He Xinger thought for a moment and continued: "in addition to sandalwood and rosin, all I know is that in pengpeng academy, there is a Tianze tree, which is called frankincense tree. That tree has a history of thousands of years. Naturally, it has produced frankincense resin for more than 100 years. As for cloves, Aucklandia, agastache and Aquilaria, I really don''t know


    Yulongyuan was overjoyed. He thought he could only get sandalwood, but he didn''t expect that there was more rosin and more frankincense.


    Yulongyuan couldn''t help thinking that it was Chu Jinghong''s child who brought them good luck.


    Yulongyuan is a man who is not happy and angry, so even now he is overjoyed, and his appearance is still like an old well.


    Seeing his attitude, he xing''er couldn''t help but anxiously explained: "what I said is true, and there''s nothing to hide. I didn''t get any information from other incense."


    Yu Longyuan looked at he Xinger and said in a flat tone, "I''ll get the sandalwood and rosin you said tonight. After the things arrive smoothly, I''ll give you the Dragon chanting order."


    Yu Long Yuan''s voice falls, then leaves he xing''er''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Longyuan told Chu Jinghong and others the news, they were also very surprised.


    However, Lu Lu did not agree with Yu Longyuan to get incense in the middle of the night.


    Lu Lu says: "this matter, still leave to me, I by the way go to he Xing er''s plan, tell Wu Yan''s wife."


    Qin Sang also said, "I''ll go with Uncle Lu. I can use the vines to go deep underground to find things. I don''t need to dig the land so hard."


    People nodded, two people together, is always a bit safer.

 Chapter 863

    The next morning, he Xingzhi found that his sister had disappeared, not only the person, but also the trace of struggle in the guest room.


    He Xingzhi knocked on the door of Chu Jinghong and yulongyuan in panic.


    He Xingzhi yelled: "the second prince of the royal family, open the door!"


    Yulongyuan opens the door and looks at he Xingzhi in doubt. Meanwhile, Lu Lu and Mufeng who are next door come out.


    He Xingzhi said anxiously: "Yu Er Gong Zi, Lu Gong Zi, my sister is missing. It must be Wu Shuo who caught my sister. It must be him."


    Yulongyuan said, "don''t worry. We''ll go to Wufu with you."


    He Xingzhi nodded: "OK, OK, OK! Go now, go now


    Yulongyuan and his party took he Xingzhi to Wufu. Just as they came to the street, they saw a stranger running towards them.


    The man said, "young master he, go and save your sister. She was chased by a group of people and ran towards Xiliang mountain."


    "What?" He Xingzhi was shocked and ran to Xiliang mountain.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan people follow up. After everyone leaves, the stranger slowly takes off the mask. It turns out that this person is not someone else, but Qin sang.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the top of Xiliang mountain, they happened to see he xing''er in a water red dress, who was forced to the edge of the cliff by the Wu family.


    The guards yelled, "stop!"


    However, he Xinger yelled: "I would rather die than be insulted by Wu Shuo!" As soon as the voice fell, he Xinger jumped into the abyss.


    He Xingzhi was so surprised that he rushed forward and yelled: "little sister! Little sister


    However, when he Xingzhi ran to the edge of the cliff, he Xinger would not be there.


    Wu''s bodyguards can''t help frowning. They don''t mean to kill he Xinger. They just want to take her back to ask. Why is he Xinger so reluctant?


    After the Wu family guards look at each other, they decide to go back first and report the news to Wu Shuo.


    After the bodyguard of the Wu family left, he Xingzhi was excited to jump off the cliff to look for it. Later, under the comfort of Mufeng he, he agreed to find a way down the mountain.


    After two days of searching, they finally found some broken clothes and some blood stains under the cliff.


    He Xingzhi has to accept the fact that he Xinger has been forced to jump off a cliff and die.


    As for why there was no body, it was mostly taken away by wild animals.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at he Xingzhi kneeling in the place where she fell off the cliff, she cried bitterly. He Xinger, who was hiding in the dark, felt a little uncomfortable.


    Yulongyuan took out the Dragon chanting order and gave it to he Xinger. He said, "we will leave Huxiao city tomorrow. What will happen here in the future depends on you."


    He Xinger clenched the Dragon chanting order in his hand and said: "I know it''s wrong to do this, but if I don''t, I can''t marry brother Wuyan in my life. Mr. Yu Er, can you understand? "


    He Xinger wants to seek an identity.


    Yu Longyuan said: "I can understand the urgency of loving someone, but I can''t agree with your unscrupulous approach. You will hurt many people, and your elder brother will bear the brunt. It''s up to you to decide what to do. Here''s a letter for your father. I''ll give it to you and you''ll decide whether or not to give it to your father. "


    This is the entrustment of silver frost. Since they have agreed, they will naturally do it.


    Yulongyuan''s voice dropped and he turned away. They had already got the hundred year old sandalwood and the hundred year old rosin, and knew the whereabouts of the hundred year old frankincense.


    They will not leave tomorrow, but will leave Huxiao tonight.


    As for the Wu family and he family in Huxiao City, they can''t manage so much. Each of them has his own fate, and each of them has his own destiny.


    -


    inn.


    When yulongyuan came back, they were ready to leave.


    Mufeng asked, "where is the Jinshan academy, uncle Lu?"


    Lu Lu said, "let''s go to Xuancang city first. Jinshan academy is just outside Xuancang city."


    Without any objection, they immediately crushed the Xuancang order and went to Xuancang city.


    Lu Lu was the last one to leave as usual. With all the fragments of Xuancang Ling, he found a river and jumped down.


    After the crowd disappeared, Hua nongying came out from the dark. After observing Huxiao city these days, he finally found out what Chu Jinghong and his party were going to do. It turned out that they were not looking for Jinghong sword, but for Qixiang.


    Hua nongying thought a little, and then guessed what the so-called seven incense might be for.


    Thinking of the tail behind them, Hua nongying decides to help Chu Jinghong secretly.


    -


    seven days after Chu Jinghong and his party left Huxiao City, Yue QingHan and Lu Chengwen, who were still in Qingjiang Town, looking for Chu Jinghong''s trace, received a letter from the Lu family leader.While reading the letter, Lu Chengwen was surprised and said, "how did they get to Huxiao city?"


    Moon light cold surprised way: "what do you say?"


    Lu Chengwen handed the letter to Yue QingHan and said, "my father said that a girl from Huxiao city went to Longyin city to find the master of Wucheng and the master of Wuda. Wu Shuo wants to usurp the throne. The girl asks them to go back immediately and take charge of the overall situation. The letter also said that the girl was almost killed by Wu Shuo. In order to report the news, the whole family was in prison. I saved her life. "


    Moon light cold surprised way: "how is this possible? You are here all the time


    Lu Chengwen said, "it must be Chu Jinghong. Don''t you forget that they stole the seal letter of our Lu family and the order of Fengwu city."


    Moon light cold angry voice way: "damned, they move how so fast!"


    Lu Chengwen said bitterly: "light cold, it''s not whether they move fast or not, it''s just that they move around in several places quickly, maybe they have got what they want?"


    Yueqing looks at Lu Chengwen coldly and asks, "that prostitute is called yinshuang. Hasn''t she asked anything yet?"


    Lu Chengwen shook his head and said, "she has beaten, scolded and humiliated. It seems that she really doesn''t know anything. It''s just that Yu Longyuan asked her for a handkerchief. "


    Yueqinghan''s eyebrows are twisted together. I can''t figure out what a string of agarwood has to do with Jinghong sword.


    Yueqinghan said, "we can''t delay any longer. We''ll go to Huxiao city at once, or we''ll let them run away again!"


    Lu Wenwen nodded and set out immediately.


    -


    Xuancang city.


    When Lu Chengwen and Yue QingHan arrived at Huxiao City, Chu Jinghong and his party had already come to Jinshan academy outside Xuancang city.


    But they didn''t go in smoothly. Instead, they shut the door.

 Chapter 864

    A young man stood at the door and said with regret, "dear students, we Jinshan college only enroll students in April every year. We haven''t opened this year. You are too early."


    It''s only March now. If we wait until April, isn''t it another month?


    People are in a kind of urgent mood. They really don''t want to dream too much at night.


    Lu Lu thought for a moment and said, "this is the second son of the royal family of Longyin city. If you have something to do, I would like to meet the head of Jinshan Academy. Can you do me a favor?"


    It seemed that the little boy didn''t care about Yu Longyuan''s identity. He still spoke politely and alienated: "from winter to march of the next year, the head of Qinshan mountain will practice in private. It won''t appear until the opening of the Academy in April. Even if you enter the Academy, you won''t see Qin Shanchang. You''d better come back on the sixth of April when the hospital opens. "


    After his words, he turned to go to the Academy. Seeing this, Lu Lu quickly asked, "little brother, can you tell us if there is a thousand year old frankincense tree in your courtyard?"


    The boy looked at Lu Lu in doubt. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "Mr. Tian Ze Xiang?"


    Lu Lu quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s tianzexiang." Frankincense is also known as tianzexiang.


    The young man said with a smile: "that gentleman shouldn''t come to Xuancang city. Xuancang city is located in the north, dry and cold, so it''s impossible to plant Tianze wood. Tianze wood grows mostly in Longyin city in the east or Fengwu city in the south. We Jinshan academy don''t have Tianze wood, but there is a Millennium ginkgo tree in the yard. Every autumn, it attracts many people to paint, but now it''s not good You can see it. "


    After listening to the boy''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Is there no frankincense wood in Jinshan academy?


    Mufeng said: "how can I forget? This little brother is right. Frankincense wood, that is Tianze wood, lives in the southeast. It''s true that the north can''t grow. We Are we too trusting of he xing''er? "


    It''s not Mufeng who has forgotten it, but all of them have ignored it. Maybe the previous three flavors of spices got too smoothly, which led them to think that this time they will get something.


    Chu Jinghong looked at the people''s lost expression and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s look for it slowly. I think it''s just a matter of fact. I need to find a quiet place to raise my baby. If we don''t put it, we''ll find a village nearby. After the opening of Jinshan academy, we''ll call again. "


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "well, it''s OK. If we don''t enter Xuancang City, we won''t be exposed. There''s Lianshui town not far ahead. We''ll live there. "


    -


    Lianshui town.


    In order to avoid divulging his heart, Chu Jinghong and his party did not choose to live in an inn this time. Instead, Lu Lu came forward and bought a three-way house.


    Anyway, they have a lot of money. There''s no need to save money for the Lu family.


    Looking at the clean and elegant courtyard, Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "it would be a kind of happiness to live in such a quiet town all the time."


    Yulongyuan embraces Chu Jinghong''s waist and says in a soft voice: "yes, when we find Qixiang, I will accompany you wherever you want to go."


    Looking at a pair of Bi people who are close to each other, Lu Lu sighs with some worry.


    Mufeng just came in from the outside of the yard. Seeing Lu Lu''s dignified look, he asked, "what''s the matter with Lu Er Shu? Are you worried about divulging your whereabouts? "


    Seeing that Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan came to see it, Lu Lu quickly laughed and shook his head and said, "no, no, I won''t reveal my whereabouts. I''ve already used Lu''s seal letter in Huxiao city to withdraw all the silver I can withdraw. I buy this house with a silver note, and I won''t reveal my whereabouts. "


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "the second uncle is really thoughtful."


    Lu Lu laughed and said, "next, you''ll have a good baby. We''ll have a few months of leisure."


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "the Lord should write a letter of peace to the master of the royal family, lest the master of the royal family think you have run away with Jinghong. If he sends someone to look for you, it will add a lot of unnecessary trouble. "


    Yulongyuan thought and nodded: "OK, I''ll send the letter back tomorrow."


    -


    Huxiao City


    when people settle down in Lianshui Town, Lu Chengwen and Yue QingHan also arrive at Huxiao city.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the plague broke out in Huxiao city at the moment.


    All the people in the city are allowed to enter but not to leave.


    Yueqinghan can''t help being annoyed. They just come to find someone. Why are they suddenly trapped!


    Lu Chengwen, who went out to inquire about the news, came in with a masked towel. Yueqinghan saw his cautious appearance and was not angry for any reason.


    Moon light cold asked: "how is it? Any news? "


    Lu Chengwen said, "I''ve heard people say that this city is not a plague, it''s a celebration of the family''s death. Originally, the he family only wanted to kill Wu Shuo and the people under Wu Shuo''s door, but juemingxiang didn''t have long eyes. How could you tell the good from the bad? All of a sudden, the fragrance spread ten miles, and the whole Huxiao city suffered. Wucheng master and Wuyan have just returned to Huxiao city. They are worried about how to control juemingxiang and how to detoxify the people in the city. Light cold, it''s not safe here. Let''s goYueqinghan could not help but said angrily, "are you a pig brain? I want you to inquire about Chu Jinghong''s whereabouts. What do you want juemingxiang to do? What does the fight between the Wu family and the he family have to do with us. How stupid


    Lu Chengwen turned his lips. A moment later, he suddenly said, "it''s not that there is no news. I found out that they used to live in an inn, the one nearest to Wu mansion."


    Yueqinghan asked in a hurry, "where are they now?"


    Lu Chengwen shook his head and said, "the shopkeeper said that the day after Miss He''s accident, they disappeared out of thin air. If you think about it, you must have used the token of each city. Otherwise, how could no one have seen them go out of the city? In my opinion, they came out of Longyin city and passed Fengwu city and Huxiao City, so the next station must be Xuancang city. "


    Not to mention, Lu''s inference does sound like that.


    Yue QingHan thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to the inn to see if there are any fragments of xuancangling"


    "


    Yue QingHan and Lu Chengwen come to the inn where Chu Jinghong and his party lived before. They can search carefully, but there is no clue.


    As they were about to leave, they suddenly heard a group of little beggars dancing and singing a children''s song around the inn.


    "The sun, the moon and the stars are shining, and the sword is out of its sheath! Holding the Dragon abyss, you will be surprised. Male and female swords split the sky! If you ask where the sword is, let me sing it to you. The sun rises, the Dragon sings in the East, the moon is full, the tiger roars in the West Tower, but the star is hard to find. It is hidden in Tianning. Oh - "


    after singing the children''s song, they scattered in droves. It seems that they don''t understand the meaning of the children''s song at all.

 Chapter 865

    But yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen are more serious with their faces.


    Yueqinghan immediately turned back to the Inn and asked the shopkeeper, "little brother, do these little beggars live here all the time?" Yueqinghan passes a ingot of silver to the shopkeeper.


    After receiving the money, the second child quickly replied with a smile: "how can they beg everywhere in Huxiao city? They are not here all the time. It''s just that our inn sends more food to and from us every day, so they will come back to live in the evening and go begging in the daytime."


    The month light cold thought to want to continue to ask a way: "where is their residence?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "girls are joking. They are beggars. They don''t have any fixed residence. They usually build a shack in the back lane or in the corner."


    Yueqinghan doesn''t continue to ask, but takes Lu Chengwen back to their guest room.


    Open the window of the guest room and it''s just the back alley of the inn. You can see the shack outside the backyard when you lean slightly.


    Yue QingHan looked at Lu Chengwen and said, "those little beggars don''t sing at random. They must have heard something."


    Lu Chengwen said hastily, "I''ll catch one to ask."


    Yueqinghan took Lu Chengwen by the arm and said, "don''t use strong ones. Give them some food. Don''t cause riots in the city."


    Lu Chengwen means that the moon is light and cold. The moon doesn''t want the Wu family to know that they are trapped in Huxiao city.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chengwen found two little beggars, took a bag of steamed buns and began to interrogate them.


    Lu Wenwen shook his hand and said, "if I ask you a good question, you can get a bun, you know?"


    The two little beggars nodded while swallowing their saliva.


    Lu Chengwen said, "what happened to the nursery rhyme you just sang?"


    Little beggar a said, "we made it up ourselves. It''s for monkey skin and tendons. "


    Lu Chengwen gave a bun to little beggar a and continued to ask, "where do you hear all those words?"


    Little beggar B said hastily, "I know, I know! It''s a group of Childe and young lady''s gossip that we heard in the back lane. "


    Lu Chengwen gave the little beggar a bun with satisfaction, and then continued to ask, "what else did you hear them say?"


    They looked at each other. Then they shook their heads. Little beggar a said, "I can''t remember clearly. It''s the stars, the moon, the city of Tinian and so on."


    Lu Chengwen''s face was very cold. Did Chu Jinghong go to the ruins of Tianning city?


    Lu Wenwen continued to ask, "did you tell me where they went?"


    Two little beggars shook their heads to show they didn''t know.


    Then Lu Wenwen asked several more questions, but they didn''t get answers.


    Lu Chengwen gives them the steamed stuffed bun and turns to leave.


    It was not until he completely disappeared in the back lane that he came out from the dark.


    Seeing this, the two little beggars quickly gathered around and said, "are we right, sir?"


    Hua Nong Ying said with a smile: "that''s right!" Hua nongying takes out a bag of silver from her arms and gives it to them. Then she looks for a hiding place and crushes the Xuancang order in her hand.


    On the other side, yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen, who had planned to go to Xuancang City, immediately changed their mind and prepared to leave for the ruins of Tianning city.


    Yueqinghan said, "the sun rises and the Dragon sings in the East. The moon is full and the tiger roars in the West Tower. But the star is hard to find. It''s hidden in Tianning. If the singing here is right, Chu Jinghong must have solved the mystery of the sun and the moon. We should hurry up and not let them solve the secret of the stars. Otherwise, if they get the Jinghong sword, we will have no chance. "


    Lu Chengwen opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he had tampered with the mystery of the "day", but Chu Jinghong would not know it.


    However, to the point of his mouth, Lu Chengwen held back.


    This month light cold eyes only power, if he has been told, only afraid that light cold will turn over.


    It''s better to solve the secret of moon and star first, and then consider whether to tell the truth.


    Lu Chengwen said: "Hongmeng five cities, only Tianning City, no token, from here to Tianning City, at least three or four months."


    Yueqinghan nodded and said, "we need three or four months. They take Chu Jinghong''s oil bottle with them. It takes longer. Now we''d better find a way to leave Huxiao City, so that we can catch up with them as soon as possible. "


    Lu Wenwen nodded.


    -


    Lianshui town.


    Hua nongying, relying on the Mohist token, easily found the place where Chu Jinghong and his party settled down.


    Seeing people happily buying vegetables and cooking, playing chess and enjoying the moon, I feel sad for no reason.


    He really wanted to go in and live with them, but he didn''t dare.


    His inner fear dominated his actions and made him dare not take risks.As Mo Wuyan said, if there is no resistance, there will be no harm. If he does something that makes Mo Wuyan unhappy, the first one to be hurt is Bai Ruoxi and their son.


    Hua nongying was lying on the tree, but he felt very lonely.


    Those who have been lonely will not feel lonely. Only those who have experienced warmth and excitement can understand what loneliness is.


    Hua nongying sighed and changed his angle to lie on his side. As soon as he turned over, he saw Qin sang standing on another branch.


    Hua nongying was so scared that she almost fell down.


    Qin sang frowned and said, "who are you? Why are you following us? "


    Hua nongying thought about it, lowered her voice, changed her voice and said, "you How did you find me? "


    Qin sang frowned and didn''t open his mouth to respond, obviously waiting for the answer of Hua nongying.


    Hua nongying pursed her lips and said, "it''s Mo Wuya. Let me help you to capture Jinghong sword."


    Seeing the puzzled look on Qin Sang''s face, Hua nongying thought that maybe Qin sang didn''t know her grandfather''s name, so he began to explain, "it''s your grandfather."


    Hua nongying''s voice fell, and he took out the Mohist token.


    Seeing the token, Qin Sang''s defensive breath dispersed a little, and asked suspiciously, "who are you? Why do you know my grandfather? "


    Although Hua nongying didn''t want to admit his identity, in order to appease Qin sang, he had to say, "your grandfather is my master. He worried that you can''t deal with them alone, so he asked me to help secretly."


    Qin Sang was slightly stunned. After a moment, she could not help worrying because she was not looking for Jinghong sword.


    It seems that seeing the embarrassment on Qin Sang''s face, Hua nongying quickly said, "don''t worry, I won''t talk disorderly. I''m just ordered to follow you and be ready to help you at any time. I''m not ordered to stop you."


    Hearing Hua nongying say that, Qin Sang was relieved. After a moment, he asked, "what should I call you?"


    Hua nongying thought about it and said, "Yunming."

 Chapter 866

    As soon as Hua nongying''s voice fell, Qin sang disappeared. Hua nongying couldn''t help but gasp. He thought that although Qin sang looked dull, he was actually very cautious. They said a few words to each other, but Qin sang didn''t tell him when she found him.


    Hua nongying''s mouth curled. She couldn''t help worrying that Qin sang had found him. Would Lu Lu, who is better at martial arts than Qin sang, have also found him?


    Just when Hua nongying was thinking about hiding away, Qin sang suddenly came back.


    He not only came back, but also had a bowl of hot soup in his hand.


    Hua nongying looks at Qin sang, not knowing what she is going to do.


    Qin sang handed the soup to Hua nongying and said, "orchid soup, today is Shangsi Festival. The imperial lady said that orchid soup can exorcise evil and avoid evil. Here''s the bowl


    "Er..." Flower make shadow stiff in place, don''t know whether to take over.


    Qin sang frowned and said, "are you afraid of poison?"


    Hua nongying pursed her mouth and took the bowl of orchid soup. Instead of drinking it directly, she asked, "how did you find me?"


    Qin sang said, "you''re hiding very well. We didn''t find you. You''re hiding very well. That''s why I just found out that this tree is unusual."


    Hua Nong Ying was slightly stunned. She didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Qin Sang''s words.


    Qin sang said, "in order not to expose your body, you should use your internal force to control the branches of this tree carefully. Don''t shake them. But today''s gale is blowing. All the trees are shaking. Only this one is unusual."


    Hua nongying helplessly helps her forehead. How could he make such a low-level mistake.


    Qin sang continued: "since you have no malice and won''t tell my grandfather, do you want to go down and live with us?"


    Hua nongying quickly refuses. Qin sang is not familiar with him, so he wears a mask and lowers his voice. Qin sang can''t recognize him.


    But Chu Jinghong, yulongyuan and Mufeng have known him for several years, and they will definitely expose his identity.


    He can''t take the risk.


    Hua nongying said, "I''d better be in the dark. In case you encounter any trouble, I can help you by surprise."


    Qin sang doubted: "we? Don''t you just help me? You want to help them? Do you know them? "


    Hua nongying''s mouth twitches. Who said Qin Sang was stupid? Isn''t that a fast brain? You can catch the weakness of his words in a flash.


    Hua nongying drank the orchid soup, impatiently handed the bowl to Qin sang, and said, "well, you go back quickly. It will attract people''s attention if you disappear for so long."


    Qin sang carried the empty bowl with a strange expression on his face.


    Hua nongying frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Qin sang said, "this orchid soup It''s for washing your face. "


    Flower make shadow for a while, suddenly feel the whole person is not good, this dead girl is not teasing him?


    But when you think about it, Qin sang didn''t say that he brought it to him.


    Qin sang shook his head and sighed, then left. It''s just the way she looked at a fool before she left. What''s the matter?


    It''s hard to catch up with people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin sang came back to the room with a bowl, Chu Jinghong had just set up the dishes and chopsticks for dinner.


    Seeing Qin sang holding an empty bowl, Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "have you washed your face? Come and eat. "


    Qin sang nodded, put down the empty bowl, happy to eat with everyone, she really like to live with this group of people.


    -


    three meals a day, plain and warm days, spread in Lianshui town. In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Mufeng he diagnosed Chu Jinghong''s Ping''an pulse almost every day. After today''s diagnosis, Mufeng he said with a smile: "the child is very healthy."


    All of them are happy, it seems that they are looking forward to the arrival of the children.


    Qin sang looked at Chu Jinghong''s belly and wondered, "it''s been two months. How come the stomach is still so small."


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "it will take four months to be pregnant, and Jinghong is thin, maybe even slower."


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong in his arms and said with some worry: "she has been losing appetite recently. She has vomited after eating something. Is there any way to stop vomiting?"


    Mufeng he nodded and said, "I''ll ease a bit if I open a house with a baby. But this baby is so noisy. I think it''s a boy."


    Mufeng said with a smile to yulongyuan, "there are successors to the Lord."


    Yu Longyuan rarely smiles and says, "boys and girls are all good. They are my children and Jinghong''s. But I hope it''s a girl who is as beautiful as her mother. "


    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red and leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms. His face was full of the joy of being a new mother.


    Lu Lu laughed and said, "Jinghong has already fallen in love. If she has another daughter, I''m afraid she will turn all living beings upside down! Ha ha haThere was a burst of laughter and everyone was very happy.


    Just when everyone was happy, there was a noisy quarrel outside the door.


    Man a yelled: "just like you, I still want to test in Jinshan Academy. I dream of killing you! Robbing in the street, go, follow me to see the official


    Man B argued loudly: "it''s obviously you who robbed me. I''m brave for a just cause. Don''t confuse right and wrong! See an official, see an official, who is afraid of you


    Hearing the quarrel outside, Lu Lu said curiously, "I''ll go and have a look. Why is it still quarreling at the door?"


    Lu Lu walked outside. After thinking about it, everyone stepped up and followed him. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a group of people surrounded by the victim.


    Several people in government clothes came over and walked among the crowd, shouting, "get out of the way! move out of my way! move out of my way! What are you doing around here? "


    As soon as he saw that there was an official coming, the two men who faced each other immediately surrounded him.


    Man a pointed to a shivering girl and said, "Oh, officer, you''re just in time. Please comment on the villain! This girl is walking on the street with her baggage. Then the thief rushes over and grabs the girl''s baggage. Seeing this, the villain immediately pulls out his sword to help. I chased him three blocks before holding him down, but he bites back and says, "I''m a bag robber."


    Man B angry face red, angry voice: "officer, you don''t listen to his nonsense, obviously he robbed, I''m the one who help."


    The officer frowned slightly. Instead of blindly listening to them, he turned to the frightened girl and asked, "little girl, don''t be afraid. Tell me, which one of them is the thief?"


    The little girl looked up at the two people with her bundle in her arms, and then shook her head in embarrassment. In a low voice: "back Back to adults, little girl really did not see. When I was walking in the street, I suddenly rushed to a man, grabbed something and ran away. I didn''t see his face at all. Then another man rushed out while shouting to catch the thief. I didn''t see his face either. They both wear the same clothes. I I can''t tell

 Chapter 867

    When they heard the words, they looked at their clothes and found that they were very similar. They were all gray school clothes.


    The official frowned and said, "you two are going to study in Jinshan academy?"


    Two people should be in unison, one after another to take out the invitation letter.


    The official asked their names, origins and backgrounds in detail. It seems that there is no doubt that they are both ordinary scholars.


    Both sides hold their own views and do not give in to each other.


    The victim was confused and difficult to distinguish black from white.


    A case of robbery, instantly deadlocked.


    The official thought for a moment and said, "since we can''t find out who the robbers are, we''ll take them back together and find out!"


    The two men immediately suffered and begged for mercy.


    Man a opened his mouth and said, "you can''t, you can''t. tomorrow is the sixth day of April. It''s the day for Jinshan academy to enter. If you miss this time, you''ll have to wait for another year."


    Man B also said: "yes, yes, my Lord. The villain''s family is poor, so he hopes to succeed in Jinshan academy, so that he can live in Xuancang city. The whole family is waiting for the villain to support him. We can''t miss the day of enrollment."


    As soon as man a heard this, he quickly said, "officer, you heard him. He said that his family was poor. He came to rob because he was poor."


    Man B is angry and blushes, and his neck is thick. He says in an angry voice, "don''t spit out blood. It''s clear that you are the robber!"


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Another quarrel broke out between them, and they did not give in to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. Yu Longyuan looked down at her and asked in a soft voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    After thinking, Chu Jinghong motioned for yulongyuan to get closer.


    Yu Longyuan raises his eyebrows and ears. Chu Jinghong whispers a few words. Yu Longyuan nods and whispers a few words with Lu Lu.


    As soon as Lu Lu''s eyes lit up, he immediately stepped forward, went to the middle of the crowd and said, "Oh, what''s the noise? What''s the noise? I have a way to know who the thief is right away."


    They immediately looked at Lu Lu.


    "Who are you?" the official asked


    Lu Lu replied politely: "villains are from the countryside. They have just settled in Lianshui town. These are villains'' children."


    The officer looked at Chu Jinghong and found that there were female relatives in the group. He lowered his guard and asked, "do you know who the robbers are?"


    Lu Lu quickly said, "if you go back to the official, there is a way for you to find out the thief."


    "What method?" the official asked


    Lu Lu said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The official first took off the letters they used for the exam, and then let them run around the street. The one who runs fast is the one who is brave for a just cause, and the one who runs slow is the one who grabs the burden."


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up.


    That''s right. Didn''t the robber just run slowly, so he was caught by the brave man?


    Once more, you can tell black from white.


    The official nodded and said, "good idea! You two, hand in the letter


    They both handed in the letter very happily, and it seemed that no one was guilty.


    Seeing this, the official opened his mouth and said, "you run from here to the gate of the city, knock on the gate, and then run back from the gate. The slow one is the robber, so you must do your best, you know?"


    Both of them should play at the same time.


    As soon as the official opened his mouth and gave the order, the two of them started to run. At the beginning, they went hand in hand, and before long, they separated.


    Seeing the city gate, the man B arrived first, knocked on the city gate and ran back, while the man a took advantage of the knock and ran out of the city.


    In this way, everyone can see who is the robber, guilty will escape ah!


    The official said anxiously: "stop him, stop him quickly!"


    The official threw down two letters and chased them with his subordinates.


    Lu Lu looked at the two letters on the ground and bent down to pick them up.


    A moment later, the man B ran back. Lu Lu handed his letter to him and said, "Lu Xuezi, it''s hard."


    That man B surprised way: "how do you know my surname Lu?"


    Lu Lu said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that this letter says Lu Ming Qinqi. I''m also Lu."


    Lu Ming put away the letter and said with a grateful smile: "thank you for your help, or you will be wronged."


    I thought Lu Lu would be polite to him, but Lu Lu said, "Oh? How can Lu Xuezi thank me? "


    "This..." Lu Ming''s smile froze on his face. He couldn''t figure out how to thank him. However, if he didn''t repay his kindness, wouldn''t he be reading the book of sages in vain?Lu Ming thought for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, my family is poor and I can''t get any reward. But I''ll go to Jinshan academy this time and I''ll be admitted to study. When I have achieved something in my studies, I''ll get an official position in Xuancang city. I''ll pay back at that time."


    Lu Lu pursed his mouth and shook his head: "it''s no good. Don''t you give me a cake to satisfy my hunger? No, no, No


    Lu Ming looked embarrassed and asked, "well What do you say, Master Lu? "


    Without waiting for Lu Lu to speak, Chu Jinghong said with a smile, "second uncle, let''s go in and talk. Don''t stand on the street."


    Lu Ming looks for fame and sees Chu Jinghong, who has a beautiful face. His face turns red and he quickly lowers his head.


    The girl is so beautiful that her heart beats fast.


    It is precisely because of the rapid heartbeat, leading to his brain is not smart, unknowingly, was brought into the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got home, they didn''t embarrass Lu Ming. Instead, they treated him with good food and good wine.


    Lu Ming looked at the food with embarrassment. Even though his stomach was empty, he didn''t dare to move his chopsticks.


    Chu Jinghong takes a look at Mufeng he and indicates that Mufeng he talks to Lu Ming. Mufeng he seems to be more friendly, but he is still a man, so it''s more convenient to talk.


    Mufeng he sat down beside Lu Ming, poured a glass of wine for Lu Ming and said, "Lu Xuezi, you don''t have to be so nervous. We have no malice. My second uncle just wants to fight for a chance to enter Jinshan Academy for me."


    Lu Ming looked at Mufeng he in surprise and asked, "are you going to Jinshan academy?"


    Without waiting for Mufeng to respond, Lu Lu said, "the four cities of Hongmeng, the other three cities all respect martial arts, but the Xuancang city emphasizes culture and despises martial arts. My nephew has poor talent. It''s impossible for him to get ahead in martial arts. So I want to send him to Jinshan academy to study. Just like you, I want to find a job in Xuancang city. "


    Obviously, Mufeng he''s identity as a scholar makes Lu Ming put down his guard.


    Lu Ming took a drink of wine in front of him and sighed: "to tell you the truth, I can''t help you enter Jinshan Academy. If you want to go to the Academy for an examination, you need an invitation letter from the Academy. If you want to get a letter, you have to go through local selection and recommendation. I really can''t do that. But if you want to study, I can take you in and disguise you as a schoolboy. You can eat, live and study with me at that time, and you can also benefit a lot. "

 Chapter 868

    Lu Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "I just need letters, so..."


    Mufeng he smiles: "it seems that I already have letters."


    Lu Lu put the letter of the robber in front of Mufeng he and said, "from today on, you are Gu Changyou."


    The name "Gu Changyou" was written on the letter, just like the name of the robber.


    Seeing this, Lu Ming was slightly stunned. Then he was a little surprised and said, "do you want to enter Jinshan academy instead of him?"


    Mufeng nodded and said, "yes, I do. But I don''t understand the rules of Jinshan academy, so I hope Lu Xuezi can help me."


    Lu Ming frowned slightly and said, "in this case, it''s not difficult to take you. I can answer any questions I encounter, but it''s up to you to get in. Excuse me, I can''t help you cheat, because if cheating is found, I and you will lose the qualification to enter the college forever. "


    Mufeng he said, "don''t worry, Lu Xuezi. I won''t implicate you. As long as you go with me, I can give you some advice."


    The main reason why Mufeng is not a Hongmeng person is that he does not know the local conditions and customs, rules and ethics here, and the rules of Jinshan Academy.


    If Lu Ming can help us, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Lu Ming is a scholar and a good man. Although this will make him do something against the rules, repaying kindness is obviously more important in his heart, so he should do it immediately.


    Mufeng he and Lu Lu invited Lu Ming to stay and go to Jinshan academy tomorrow, but Lu Ming did not refuse.


    -


    after Lu Ming went to have a rest, Chu Jinghong and his party got together again to discuss.


    Lu Lu said, "now, we can finally get into Jinshan Academy. I''ve been there seven or eight times in the past month, and I''ve been shut up every time. " Lu Lu seems a little displeased.


    Yulongyuan also sighed: "it''s not only a door closed, but also a headache to enter the mountain academy. Otherwise, we can at least see if there are frankincense trees in the Academy."


    It turned out that there was a border in Jinshan academy to prevent outsiders from entering, so Chu Jinghong thought of pretending to be a student.


    Lu Lu took the letter in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s really sleepy. When someone comes to deliver pillows, I was thinking that when the door of Jinshan academy is open tomorrow, I can sneak in. Now I can walk in honestly."


    Chu Jinghong is not so optimistic as Lu Lu. Instead, he worries and says, "there is only one letter. At most, two people can enter. One is Gu Changyou, and the other is a bookboy."


    Mufeng thought about it and said, "I''ll take Qin sang in. She looks more suitable as a book


    This idea is not very good. Lu Lu is the best in public. Chu Jinghong naturally wants Lu Lu to follow Mufeng.


    Chu Jinghong said: "let the second uncle follow you in. Don''t be a bookboy or a servant."


    Mufeng said with a smile: "Jinghong, it''s an academy, not a tiger''s den. You are too nervous."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, it''s not that I''m nervous, but that I think this academy is too unusual. If you think about it, what scholars pay attention to is that they have a clean sleeve, a proud body, and can do well. If Jinshan academy is really just a place to read the books of sages, why should it set up a border? If there is no secret, why should we be afraid to explore? "


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces began to be a little dignified.


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "that''s right. There must be a secret in Jinshan Academy."


    As soon as Qin sang heard this, she immediately disagreed with Mufeng. He went there alone. She said, "that young master mu can''t go in alone. His heart eroding grass needs to be suppressed every seven days. If he goes in and can''t get out within seven days, I can''t get in. Isn''t it a trouble?"


    It''s really troublesome.


    Yu Longyuan pursed his mouth and made up his mind to say: "that''s not as good as me..."


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to finish, Mufeng interrupted: "no! Jinghong pregnant, pregnant this thinking, you do not accompany her side, will only make her more unable to sleep at night, unable to eat. I''ll go. Don''t worry. I just need to confirm whether there is frankincense and I''ll come back immediately. It won''t be more than seven days. "


    The public didn''t respond, obviously worried.


    Just when everyone couldn''t make up his mind, Yu Longyuan said, "since there are letters, why don''t we steal some more?"


    All of a sudden, they looked at yulongyuan in surprise. The shocked expression made yulongyuan feel uncomfortable.


    Yulongyuan frowned and said, "I''m wrong?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "of course, it''s not wrong, but It''s really novel to hear the word "steal" from King Zhan. "


    Mufeng he also said with a smile: "the Lord is more and more grounded."


    Lu Lu said with a smile, "it''s settled. I''ll steal it now."


    Qin sang frowned and said, "where are you going to steal?"Lu Lu''s smile froze on his face. After thinking about it, he said, "inns, one by one."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "no, it''s too much noise, and I''m not sure which students are. It''s a waste of time to find them one by one. I have a way to get twice the result with half the effort. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Early in the morning, at the gate of Lianshui Town, some people gave out steamed buns. All the students who went to Jinshan academy today could get four steamed buns by letter.


    Soon, a large group of people gathered around the gate.


    Lu Lu looked at it from afar, shaking his head and sighing: "Jinghong is so smart, like a big brother."


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "tiger father has no dog daughter."


    Yulongyuan said, "it''s almost done. Take care of those people who are left alone. After taking their letters, take them away and lock them in the earth temple outside the city."


    Lu Lu and Mufeng nod their heads. The three men disperse and leave. Qin sang guards Chu Jinghong.

 Chapter 869

    After burning incense, the three returned to the gate of the city, and obviously they all got it.


    At the moment, Chu Jinghong and Qin sang have disguised themselves as men, waiting here with Lu Ming.


    When Lu Ming saw the pile of letters in Lu Lu''s hand, he could not help but twitch at the corners of his mouth and asked, "you What are you Who is it? "


    He felt a little uneasy because these people were obviously not going to read books.


    Lu Lu put his hand around Lu Ming''s shoulder, pulled him and said with a smile, "we are your benefactor! Let''s go, Lu Xuezi. "


    Lu Ming can only face bitterly, full of worry at his disposal.


    -


    Jinshan Academy.


    When people came to Jinshan academy, it was very different from before.


    A large number of students came to study. There was a long line at the gate of the Academy. Roughly speaking, there were nearly a thousand students.


    Lu Lu asked, "how many people will Jinshan academy accept for the exam?"


    Lu Ming explained: "according to the previous rules, no matter how many people come to take the exam, only the top 100 will be accepted."


    Mufeng he asked, "what is the content of the exam?"


    Lu Ming replied: "four books, five classics, six arts, music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and CI are all possible. The title is different every year."


    Yulongyuan also asked: "how many tests do you want? What about the venue? " He can''t be separated from Chu Jinghong.


    Lu Ming continued: "it''s usually three tests, ranking according to the total score, so if you lose the first one, you can save it if you are particularly good later. As for the venue, I really don''t know. It''s my first time to take the exam. What I just told you was mentioned by the gentlemen from my hometown. "


    The crowd nodded and asked no more.


    ¡­¡­


    The process of entering the Academy was more smooth than imagined. The boy of Jinshan academy only identified the authenticity of the letter, and then let people in.


    To Chu Jinghong''s surprise, the Jinshan Academy was so big.


    The courtyard of Zijin garden is enough to accommodate more than a thousand people.


    There are tables and futons in the garden. There are more than 1000 tables in a semicircle, which are neatly arranged around the wooden platform in the middle of the courtyard. On the opposite side of the semicircle, there are high seats, which seem to be for the gentlemen of Jinshan Academy.


    Just as everyone was thinking about where to sit, a little guy came up and led the students to their seats one by one.


    At this time, Chu Jinghong and his party discovered that the original signature of the letter was marked with the seat.


    This is a bit of trouble, because the seats are very scattered.


    The others are OK, but Chu Jinghong doesn''t know martial arts, which makes yulongyuan feel at ease.


    Yulongyuan immediately said, "I''ll go with you, stand beside you and be your bookboy."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said: "no, just now we came in, everyone was holding letters. You suddenly become a bookboy, which will arouse people''s suspicion, and..."


    Chu Jinghong said with a bitter smile, "where are you like a bookboy?" He looks like a king, even in his school uniform.


    Yu Longyuan wanted to say something more, so he heard Chu Jinghong say: "you see, Qin sang is sitting behind me. She will protect me. Don''t worry, OK?"


    Yulongyuan immediately said, "then I''ll exchange places with her."


    Lu Ming has been standing beside them, listening to Yu Longyuan''s words, he said bitterly: "it''s better not to change places without permission, young master Yu. When we just came in to submit the letter, the boy at the door carefully wrote down our appearance and name. If he finds that the appearance, name and seat are not right, he''s afraid that it will cause trouble."


    Hearing what Lu Ming said, Qin sang said: "don''t worry, second son. I will protect my wife."


    Yu Longyuan''s lips were tight, obviously still worried.


    Chu Jinghong took Yu Longyuan''s hand without any trace and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. So many people are watching."


    Seeing that all the people sat down, only a few of them stood here, which was particularly abrupt. Yulongyuan had no choice but to let Chu Jinghong sit down with Qin sang.


    After everyone was seated, a hearty old man stepped onto the middle wooden platform and said, "I''m Du Zhong, the head of Jinshan Academy. This is Qin Yu, the head of Jinshan Academy. This is Jin Luo, the head of Jinshan Academy. This is..."


    Mr. Nadu introduced Mr. Shan, Mr. Tang, Mr. President, Mr. Jing, Mr. Zhang Si, Mr. Zhang Shu, and Mr. Ren Ke of each subject.


    The others did not attract Chu Jinghong''s attention.


    Only Qin Yu, the head of Qinshan mountain, made Chu Jinghong look more.


    Qin Yushan has long beard and white hair. He looks like an immortal. According to the age of Hongmeng people, such an old man probably has a thousand years old.


    However, Chu Jinghong noticed him not because of his identity and appearance, but because of his eyes.He''s blind. His eyes are dull.


    It''s strange that since there are so many capable people in Jinshan academy, why should we choose a blind person to be the mountain leader?


    Xu is aware of Chu Jinghong''s eyes. Qin Yu, who was looking ahead, suddenly turns to look at Chu Jinghong.


    Four eyes opposite, unexpectedly is to see Chu Jing Hong a palpitation.


    He could not see her, but Chu Jinghong felt that his eyes were very sharp.


    They were so far apart that they couldn''t see each other''s faces through the students. However, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help feeling himself and saw Qin Yu''s frown.


    Unhappy? Why not? Did he see through her daughter?


    Chu Jinghong quickly lowered his head, and his palms were already full of sticky sweat.


    What a terrible old man, what a dangerous look.


    No one around seems to find Chu Jinghong''s abnormality or Qin Yu''s eyes. When Chu Jinghong looks up again, Qin Yu has regained his look in front of him, as if his sharp eyes had never appeared before.


    ¡­¡­


    After introducing the students of the Academy, Du Zhangyi on the wooden platform began to read out the contents of today''s examination.


    Lu Ming didn''t lie. It was really divided into three tests. The first one was to write a poem on the topic of four seasons. He was not allowed to copy others or learn from the ancients.


    All the students felt that this topic was not difficult. They were about to write poems. Suddenly, seven students stood up and strode to the wooden platform.


    Seeing this, Du Zhangyi said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go back to your seat and answer the question quickly? Do you want to be eliminated? "


    The seven students were in public, and the first one laughed and said, "what''s the answer? The people of Jinshan academy are also assigned to the students of Zixu academy? "


    Zixu academy?


    Chu Jinghong didn''t know what Zixu Academy was, but judging from the posture of these people, most of them came to kick it.

 Chapter 870

    As soon as she heard that the visitor was from Zixu academy, she immediately showed her displeasure and said in a cold voice, "today is an important day for our academy to recruit students. Why do you come here to make trouble?"


    The leader spoke very arrogantly: "make trouble? Hum! We are all scholars. How can we make trouble out of nothing? Today we are here to discuss the truth! "


    How to start a mountain? What is the starting point?


    Chu Jinghong doesn''t understand. She subconsciously looks at Qin sang. Qin sang shakes her head, and she doesn''t understand.


    On the other side, a few men sat together, but someone came to explain.


    Lu Ming seemed a little excited and said, "in fact, there were eight academies in the four cities of Hongmeng. Every academy can challenge any other academy every three years. If the challenge is successful, the failed academy will take off its plaque and close its doors. The students it accepts will be included in the other Academy. So far, the original eight academies are now the famous Jinshan academy and the low-key Zixu Academy. Today, it is obvious that Zixu academy has come to challenge. "


    "Challenge? What''s the challenge? "


    Lu Ming said, "it''s also possible to have four books, five classics, six arts, music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and CI. It''s usually the one who wins more than three, five, or seven games


    The leader of Zixu Academy on the wooden platform said, "I''m the head of Zixu Academy. I wish you Liangjun. Today, I''ve brought Six Gentlemen of Zixu academy to discuss the truth. I wonder if the head of Qinshan academy will take the fight."


    When they looked at Qin Yu, Qin Yu asked, "how many matches do you want to have


    The meaning of Qin Yu''s words is to take on this challenge.


    Zhu Liangjun opened his mouth and said, "five games, three games first."


    Qin Yu nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know what to compare with, Master Zhu."


    Zhu Liangjun chuckled and said, "don''t worry. Before the competition, should we talk about the color first?"


    Qin Yu doubts: "color head? When the losers close the Academy, what else do they want? "


    Zhu Liangjun sneered: "I heard that there is a thousand year old frankincense tree in Guanju yard where Qin Shanchang lives. If I win this time, I will cut that tree myself. I wonder if I can?"


    Millennium frankincense?


    Hearing these words, Chu Jinghong and his party suddenly looked at Qin Yu.


    But Qin Yu''s face did not change and said: "there is no frankincense tree in my yard, only a ginkgo tree, you..."


    Without waiting for Qin Yu to finish his speech, Zhu Liangjun said with a sneer, "whatever tree he is, I''ll cut it down anyway!"


    People really don''t understand why Zhu Liangjun can''t get along with a tree.


    It seems that among all the people, only Qin Yu''s expression was not surprised.


    Qin Yu was silent for a long time and asked, "if you lose, what can you take out?"


    Zhu Liangjun''s smile converged and said with a grim smile: "I''m not talented. I''ve learned a Jiuyou soul summoning song, which can make Qin Shan long and meet his dead wife."


    "What?" Qin Yu stood up, looking very anxious and nervous. Seeing that Zhu Liangjun didn''t respond, Qin Yu asked: "what do you say, you learned Jiuyou soul song?"


    Zhu Liangjun said with a sneer: "yes, as long as a person is not reincarnated, he can use a soul song to summon his soul out. Talking about a Jiuyou soul song, he will lose ten years of his life. Is Mr. Qin satisfied with this bet? "


    Qin Yu clenched his hand and gritted his teeth and said, "it''s not good to cut down trees for another one. You can change for another as long as Jinshan academy has..."


    Zhu Liangjun once again interrupted Qin Yu''s words, and said coldly: "I just want to cut that tree!"


    The scene is deadlocked.


    And Chu Jinghong and his party also fell into doubt.


    Chu Jinghong looks at Qin sang, and Qin Sang also looks at Chu Jinghong blankly. Obviously, they can''t figure out how the tree offended Zhu Liangjun.


    On the other side, Lu Lu and Mufeng asked Lu Ming, "I haven''t heard that there is a frankincense tree in Jinshan Academy. I only heard that there is a thousand year old ginkgo tree here. It''s very beautiful when it leaves leaves in autumn."


    Yu Longyuan looked at Zhu Liangjun on the wooden platform and said, "I don''t think this man wants to cut down trees, but to kill people."


    Mufeng he also nodded and said: "yes, he is very murderous."


    Yulongyuan worried to see Chu Jinghong, don''t stand beside her, he always feel uneasy.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s restlessness, Lu Lu said, "when the competition starts, everyone''s attention will be attracted by the stage. Then we''ll walk over."


    Yu Longyuan nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking for a long time, seeing that Zhu Liangjun didn''t want to change his mind, he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, it''s a deal. Let''s have a topic. "


    It''s not hard for everyone to see that Qin Yu is looking forward to that Jiuyou soul song.


    Zhu Liangjun sneered and said, "let''s start with Qin. Zixu academy occasionally got a guqin, named Canghai Longyin. It is said that this Guqin is made of jiaolongjin, and only talented people can play it. When I entered the mountain academy, I could devour the other six academies. If you want to teach piano skills, you must be able to play this Guqin. "As soon as Zhu Liangjun''s voice fell, the bodyguard behind him put the sea dragon harp on the table in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the students all over the yard couldn''t help but stand up and approach the wooden platform. They all wanted to see what the sea of dragons is like and what''s special about it.


    In this way, it just gives them the chance to go to Chu Jinghong.


    Finally, Chu Jinghong was taken into his arms again. Yulongyuan was relieved, otherwise he would never be steadfast.


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s nervous appearance, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile, "I''m not porcelain. Why are you so nervous? You sweat."


    Chu Jinghong plans to raise his head to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, but when he thinks that they are both men''s clothes, he has to give up.


    Yulongyuancai didn''t care so much. He hugged Chu Jinghong''s slender waist tightly and said, "you are like pearls and treasures in my heart. How can you be porcelain?"


    Chu Jinghong had no choice but to smile and said, "don''t talk nonsense. He has already started to play the piano."


    They looked for fame, and sure enough, they saw that Zhu Liangjun was ready to play the piano.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Liangjun first took a sip of his tea cup, then waved his sleeve, playing and chanting: "the golden harp has fifty strings for no reason, one string for each column. Zhuang Sheng is fond of butterflies in his dreams, Wang Di is fond of cuckoos in his heart, the moon in the sea is full of tears, and Lantian is warm and the jade is full of smoke. This situation can be remembered, but he is lost at that time..."


    The sound of Qin is melodious and tactful. Although it is not very loud, it also makes people hear it clearly. It is a very pleasant song.


    After the music fell, Zhu Liangjun looked like a winner. As he wiped the string with the prepared suede, he asked, "who is the professor of piano skills in your college?"

 Chapter 871

    They all looked up at the high seats.


    When Chu Jinghong saw a brown robed gentleman standing up, he said, "I''m Sheng Yuanqing, who teaches six skills of Qin in Jinshan Academy. I''d like to have a try. I wish the head of the hall can sing the dragon in the sea."


    Zhu Liangjun stood up, with a scornful smile on his face, and said, "come on, see if you have no ability to play my dragon song."


    Dissatisfied with Zhu Liangjun''s arrogance, Sheng Yuanqing went to longyinqin, shook the hem of his robe, and sat down cross legged.


    The same piano, the same string, even if the skill is not as good as people, it will not play.


    Even if it''s playing cotton, it''s kind of buzzing.


    So Sheng Yuanqing didn''t pay attention to Zhu Liangjun''s provocation at all.


    However, he belittled the enemy and was soon beaten in the face by the reality.


    Sheng Yuanqing put on a posture and began to play. Surprisingly, the Guqin didn''t make any sound. No matter how he fiddled with the strings, the Guqin didn''t move at all.


    It''s incredible, not to mention the string. Even if you play a piece of hemp rope, there will be more or less sound. What''s the matter?


    People are shocked to see Sheng Yuanqing on the wooden platform and his Canghai Longyin Qin.


    Gradually, people find that Sheng Yuanqing''s relaxed look is no longer there. Instead, he is shocked and flustered.


    He tried to play the piano again and again, but there was still no sound.


    At the same time, Zhu Liangjun sneered and said: "as I have said, only the powerful can play the Canghai dragon chanting Qin. How can you play my Canghai dragon chanting, like you Jinshan academy


    Sheng Yuanqing is still fiddling with the strings, but the more he delays, the more he loses face.


    Qin Jianshan frowned slightly and took a sip of his tea cup.


    Du Zhangyi immediately understood and quickly said, "Mr. Sheng, it''s OK."


    Sheng Yuanqing''s heart thumped for a while, then stood up with a white face, and turned away in a little rage.


    Zhu Liangjun said with a smile: "Mr. Qin, we won the first game of Zixu Academy."


    Qin Yu''s face didn''t change, and even his expression didn''t change much. He only asked in a light tone, "what do you want to compare in the second scene?"


    Zhu Liangjun paced back and forth on the wooden platform. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I heard that Du Zhangyi of Jinshan academy is good at chess. When he challenged other academies, he broke nine of the ten pieces. The only reason why we didn''t break the tenth endgame is that no one can play the tenth endgame. In the next coincidence, just got a chess book, which recorded the tenth endgame. Today, I''m going to show you the end. As long as Du Zhangyi No, it''s not limited to Du Zhangyi. As long as anyone in Jinshan academy can solve this situation, he will lose! "


    When Zhu Liangjun''s voice fell, he ordered people to carry the table and put on the chessboard. Soon, he put out a piece of the game.


    Du Zhangyi stepped forward and looked at it. He was a little surprised and said, "does the Lumbricus subdue the dragon? Is this really a dragon subduing game? "


    Zhu Liangjun sneered: "that''s right, it''s the earthworm that subdues the dragon! Du Zhangyi, please


    Du Zhangyi took a breath, turned to look at Qin Yu, and said: "the head of the mountain, the Dragon subduing by Lumbricus is the first of the ten worst situations. The students dare not break the situation. I hope the head of the mountain agrees. Let''s have a look."


    Obviously, in the face of the Dragon subduing game, Du Zhangyi seems to have no confidence.


    Having just lost one game, Qin Yu didn''t want to lose the second. He immediately agreed to Du Zhangyi''s request and asked all the gentlemen to watch the chess game.


    Not only that, but also let the college students set up a big chessboard for all students to look at together.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by little, half an hour has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The imperial dragon Yuan pulls a table, can''t help but say to embrace Chu Jinghong, let her sit on the table top, lean on his shoulder.


    Chu Jinghong saw that everyone''s attention was attracted by the chess game. Even Qin sang, who didn''t move anything, fell into deep thinking. Only yulongyuan seemed unable to mention anything about the wooden platform.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and asked, "Rong Ze, don''t you help to have a look?"


    Yulongyuan frowned: "what''s good to see, a group of fools."


    "Well?" Chu Jing Hong picked to pick eyebrow, surprised a way: "you already broke a game?"


    Yulongyuan sighed: "I just hope they end up quickly. Don''t dawdle. You''re staying here."


    Although it was an April day, Xuancang city was to the north, and the spring wind was blowing. It was still a little cool. Yulongyuan hugged Chu Jinghong''s back, put his arm around her shoulder, and held her two cool hands painfully.


    Chu Jinghong saw that everyone''s attention was on the chess game, so he rubbed in yulongyuan''s arms and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Tell me quickly, have you broken the chess game?"


    Yu Longyuan said helplessly: "do you want to help?"


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "it''s convenient to be with others and yourself. If you can take a shortcut to enter Jinshan academy, it''s naturally good."Yu Longyuan raised his eyes to Qin Yu, looked at Zhu Liangjun again, and asked, "Jiaojiao, who are they black and who are they white?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and asked, "do you think Qin Yu is not a good man, so you don''t want to help him?"


    Yu Longyuan nodded slightly and said, "if he can swallow up the other six academies without hesitation, it shows that Qin Yu is not a man without ambition, and if his ability doesn''t match his ambition, he is easy to go wrong."


    Chu Jinghong said with a slight frown: "what you say is reasonable. What scholars pay attention to is that they have clean sleeves and are proud. They should not like to compete with others. There is something wrong with Qin Yu. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Zhu Liangjun again and said, "that Zhu Liangjun has more problems. He is so fierce that he can''t eat that tree. Well, even if he cuts down that tree, we can get frankincense, no matter what they do. "


    As soon as Yu Longyuan was about to nod his head, he heard Du Zhangyi on the stage say: "all the students present today can take part in the breaking of the game. Who can break the Dragon subduing game for Jinshan academy can immediately enter the school and be admitted as the entrance disciple of Qinshan headmaster."


    What?!


    There was an uproar.


    If you can become Qin Yu''s entrance disciple, you''ll reach the heaven step by step. Even if you can''t be an official in Xuancang city in the future, you can make a great achievement in Jinshan academy, and even become the next mountain leader!


    After a little thought, Yu Longyuan said, "it seems that if you want to get the moon first, you can''t avoid coming out for Jinshan Academy."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and asked: "are you really broken? So many people can''t break it! "


    Yu Longyuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. He reached for Chu Jinghong''s eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "in this world, I can''t do anything but you. I can do anything else!"

 Chapter 872

    Chu Jinghong''s face turned red, and he glared at Yu Longyuan.


    Yu Longyuan pulled Lu Lu''s sleeve and said, "second uncle, protect Jiao Jiao for me. I''ll break the game."


    Lu Lu''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    Just when everyone on the wooden platform was in a deadlock, Yu Longyuan flew up and landed on the wooden platform.


    Du Zhangyi alert mouth asked: "who are you?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer the question directly, but said: "what did Du Zhangyi just say? Is it true that if I break the Dragon subduing game, I can directly become Qin Shanchang''s disciple? "


    Everyone was surprised to see yulongyuan, a chess game that even Du Zhangyi could not crack. Could a student crack it?


    Du Zhangyi asked, "do you think you can break the game?"


    Yulongyuan didn''t answer, but silently looked at Du Zhangyi, obviously still waiting for Du Zhangyi''s answer.


    Seeing the extraordinary momentum of the people in front of him, Du Zhangyi didn''t dare to despise him. He turned to Qin Yu and asked, "look, chief mountain..."


    Qin Yu nodded and said, "if you can help Jinshan academy get rid of the predicament, you can naturally be my roommate."


    Yu Longyuan gave Qin Yu a blank look, with the word "disdain" written all over his face.


    Seeing his arrogant attitude, Du Zhangyi didn''t really come to study.


    Du Zhangyi asked again, "who are you, what''s your name, and which city recommended you?"


    Yu Longyuan ignored Du Zhangyi, but looked at Qin Yu and said, "the head of Qin mountain misunderstood. I didn''t want to worship the mountain gate."


    People are surprised and don''t want to worship the mountain gate. What does it mean to come up?


    Qin Yu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Longyuan said in a flat tone: "as a chess teacher, Du Zhangyi can''t crack the Dragon subduing game of Lumbricus, so if I can crack it, it can obviously prove my chess skill. Above Du Zhangyi, I want to be a chess teacher of Jinshan academy and a teacher of Jinshan Academy."


    Du Zhangyi exclaimed: "what did you say?! Arrogance! It''s arrogant


    Yu Longyuan said coldly: "you can refuse."


    Du Zhangyi snorted coldly, but she didn''t ask Qin Shanchang about his decision. She said directly, "come on, let''s get rid of this little rascal!"


    Yu Longyuan raised his hand to stop the bodyguards from rushing up. Instead, he looked at Qin Yu and said, "as long as Qin Shanchang refuses, I''ll leave immediately. I don''t have to work hard."


    All eyes are focused on Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu also frowned and thought.


    The first game has been lost, if the second game is lost, then the next competition is not only a competition of real ability and learning, but also a competition of psychological quality.


    You know, if you lose two games in a row, the third competition will be like a mountain of pressure.


    But why does this young student have to be a teacher of Jinshan academy? Listen to his tone, he seems to be very determined to break the situation. With such a talent, why did he wrongly enter Jinshan academy?


    Qin Yu knew that the purpose of the young man with extraordinary momentum on the wooden platform was definitely not to be in the position of a palm, so what was his purpose?


    Qin Yu couldn''t understand Yu Longyuan''s mind, so he didn''t dare to rush down, but he couldn''t lose.


    Qin Yu took the least of the two evils and said, "well, if you can solve this situation, you are the new leader of Jinshan Academy."


    Du Zhangyi face a stiff, then disheartened bowed his head, who let him be inferior to others.


    Yulongyuan nodded with satisfaction and went to the chess game.


    Yulongyuan found his seat and sat cross legged opposite Zhu Liangjun, holding a chess piece while saying: "in the bamboo Xiangzhai elephant play, there is a game of chess, called chizhizhujianglong. The earthworm subdues the dragon, and beats the stone with the egg to make it weak and strong. It is said that there is no winner in the final game because we have not seen the essence of this game. The confrontation between earthworms and Jiaolong is like shaking a tree. They never seek to win, but to coexist. "


    Yu Longyuan''s voice fell, and the pattern on the chessboard had changed greatly. Du Zhangyi, standing on one side, exclaimed: "He Qi?! How did you make a draw? "


    As soon as the words came out, all the gentlemen could not help running over and looking around. Sure enough, the situation of defeat turned into a draw.


    No one has cracked the remnant of the inheritance for more than a hundred years, but it was solved by Yu Longyuan''s Kung Fu.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise.


    "My God, this student is so good!"


    "Yes, I don''t know who he is and who he learned from?"


    "I''m afraid I can sweep the four cities of Hongmeng with such chess skill!"


    "Admiration, admiration!"


    "Disrespect, disrespect!"


    ¡­¡­


    They spared no effort to praise him, but Yu Longyuan didn''t get carried away. He stood up and said in a bland tone: "I wish you, master, what I want to solve is the game of peace. If I wish you can solve the game of victory, I''m willing to bow down."Zhu Liangjun looked at Yu Longyuan for a long time and asked, "I can''t solve the problem. You won! May I have your name


    Yulongyuan did not say frankly: "yulongyuan."


    Zhu Liangjun was slightly stunned. After a moment, he was surprised and said, "are you the second son of the royal family in Longyin city?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "exactly."


    The scene suddenly opened the pot.


    Du Zhangyi exclaimed: "why did you come to Jinshan academy?"


    Student a also doubts: "does the royal family still need to come to the academy to study?" Student B said, "it''s mostly to join in the fun."


    Student C also nodded his head and said, "maybe the second prince of the royal family came in to have a look when he heard that there would be a discussion today?"


    ¡­¡­


    It is obvious that all people are interested in the emergence of yulongyuan, and no one believes that yulongyuan is really here to study.


    Yu Longyuan looked at Du Zhangyi and asked, "now I''m the Zhangyi of Jinshan academy, right?"


    When Yu Longyuan broke the chess game, Jinshan Academy was about to fulfill its promise. Du Zhangyi said with a smile on her face and didn''t answer. But Qin Shanchang said, "I didn''t expect that Yu ergongzi should be so elegant. Since he broke the chess game, I will fulfill my promise naturally."


    Yulongyuan nodded with satisfaction and said: "very good." yulongyuan turned to Zhu Liangjun and continued: "I wish you, master, we have won the second game of Jinshan Academy. Please ask the third question."


    Zhu Liangjun pursed his lips in a straight line and clenched his fists. He was obviously dissatisfied with Yu Longyuan''s helping Jinshan Academy.


    Zhu Liangjun hummed coldly: "we have avoided Qin and Qi. In the third game, we are better than calligraphy! Please go to the four treasures of the study


    If the four treasures of the study are prepared by Jinshan academy, the suspicion that Zhu Liangjun is cheating on them can be ruled out.


    Yulongyuan said: "come on, four treasures of the study." The emperor took office immediately.

 Chapter 873

    The boys of Jinshan academy all looked at Du Zhangyi. Du Zhangyi pursed her mouth and frowned. After all, she didn''t face Yu Longyuan, but was a little unhappy and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you hear the command from Yu Zhangyi? Go


    The boys immediately prepared two copies of the four treasures of the study. The "scholar''s four jewels" were as like as two peas on the two wooden tables, which were placed on the wooden platform after


    .


    Yulongyuan went to one of the tables and asked, "what type of font is the head of the hall better than?"


    According to the rules of calligraphy competition in the past, two people need to use the same font, write the same content, and then be judged by the public.


    But today, Zhu Liangjun became more alert after losing a game.


    Zhu Liangjun said: "it doesn''t matter what font you write. What''s important is that you can''t compete with each other. The same person can only compete with each other."


    Yu Longyuan frowns slightly. He doesn''t know the rules of starting a mountain and discussing the way. He doesn''t know whether Zhu Liangjun''s request is reasonable.


    Then Du Zhangyi sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of discussing Taoism. One person can challenge one academy, or many people can challenge one academy. Every time a college can enter the arena, it must choose a different teacher. Otherwise, we Qinshan long a person to come forward, will not be able to outmaneuver the heroes


    Du Zhangyi ridicules Yu Longyuan for not understanding the rules, which makes Chu Jinghong frown.


    Chu startled Honglang and said: "it''s a pity that the second young master won one game and came back with Zhang Yi. Maybe he could win two games and the head of the hall and three games, and he could win the head of the mountain? The people who set the rules really don''t give people the chance to give full play to them. "


    Du Zhangyi said angrily, "who''s talking?"


    Shua for a while, all eyes look at Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong sat on the table, shaking his legs leisurely, picking his eyebrows and laughing: "what? Am I right? "


    Chu Jinghong''s voice is clear and pleasant to hear, just like a yellow warbler entering a valley. When she hears it, she is a woman. But all the people who come to the college for examination should be men. How can a girl come out?


    Du Zhangyi said angrily, "who are you? Why do you want to join our Jinshan academy? "


    Lu Lu gives Qin sang a look in his eyes. Qin sang pushes Chu Jinghong with his internal power. Chu Jinghong flies up and flies towards the yulongyuan. When he is about to land, he is surrounded by the yulongyuan and turns around in the same place. After unloading his strength, he falls down gently.


    It was as if Chu Jinghong knew lightness skill himself.


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "I''m the wife of the second prince of the royal family."


    Everyone was surprised. Du Zhangyi was even more furious and said, "how can a woman enter the academy? Do you understand the rules?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "Oh, Mr. Du is really forgetful. Didn''t you just say that the second young master didn''t understand the rules? Now you have to ask. Are you old and have a bad memory? Tut Tut, I can''t remember what I said. I hope you can help me? Then these students will never get ahead in their life. "


    Du Zhangyi''s face turned red with anger. He said in an angry voice: "you don''t want to do whatever you want just because you are the royal family. We Jinshan academy are independent of 40% and don''t suffer from the weakness of Longyin city."


    Yu Longyuan said in a flat voice: "if I remember correctly, now I''m Zhang Yi. Mr. Du, if you talk to me like this, according to the rules of entering the mountain academy, what should I do if you commit the following crimes?"


    Du Zhangyi was choked by yulongyuan.


    The scene on the wooden platform made Qin Jianshan and Zhu Liangjun a little confused.


    I thought that yulongyuan came out to help Jinshan academy, but why is it not so like now?


    Qin Yu pursed his lips. Although he could not see the situation in front of him, he could see the situation clearly and continue to make trouble, which was not good for Jinshan Academy.


    Qin Yu said: "eucommia, you come down, Jin Luo, you go to the third contest."


    Eucommia gasped and left. Jin Luo, who came up, was the head of Jinshan academy, and his position was above Zhang Yi.


    In addition to Jin Luo''s calligraphy, which is second to none in Jinshan academy, Qin Yu obviously wanted to suppress the momentum of yulongyuan with his position.


    Jin Luo goes to the wooden platform, and Yu Longyuan pulls Chu Jinghong aside.


    Yulongyuan asked in a low voice: "it''s like a kitten with fried hair. What''s the matter? Who provoked you? "


    Chu Jinghong is not a showman. If she was not angry, she would not be so high-profile.


    Chu Jinghong said, "I can''t see his lofty virtue. How can our Royal Highness the king of war be pointed at by a bad old man''s nose and say no? If he is in Jiufang, slap him two times, and see what else he is proud of!"


    Yulongyuan said with a bitter smile: "after the little girl got pregnant, she was really a lot of irritable."


    Chu Jing Hong Jiao said angrily, "do you laugh at me?"


    Yu Longyuan accompanied him with a smile and said gently: "I dare not, I am grateful for my husband, and I will speak out with justice!"When Yu Longyuan talks about nice words, it''s like asking for no money. Chu Jinghong purses his lips with a smile. The depression in his heart just disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    When the couple were affectionate, the third competition over there had already begun.


    Zhu Liangjun looked at Jin Luo and said with a sneer, "it is said that Jin Luo, an iron faced scholar of Jinshan academy, is best at cursive writing. His cursive writing is vigorous and forceful, and it''s very impressive. I''d like to learn from it today. "


    Jin Luo went to the desk and said nothing. He asked, "what do you write?"


    Zhu Liangjun said with a sneer: "don''t worry, the rules haven''t finished yet."


    People looked at Zhu Liangjun in doubt. What other rules are there in this competition?


    Zhu Liangjun opened his mouth and said, "today, what I want to compare is to write a book with a cantilever!"


    How to write a book?


    Chu Jinghong doubts: "cantilever writing is to stick paper on the wall to write?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "normally, it is necessary to stick paper on the wall or write on the wooden plate. At the most, it is necessary to fix the four corners to write. But in the meantime... "


    Yulongyuan looked around. There was no place to fix the paper around, and Zhu Liangjun didn''t ask to prepare the corresponding tools. How did he write the book?

 Chapter 874

    Zhu Liangjun went to the desk and patted the desk with both hands. The four treasures of the study on the desk flew up in an instant.


    The thin rice paper is floating in the air, and the rich ink is splashing around.


    Zhu Liangjun flew up on the tip of his feet, grabbed the brush and stained the ink in the air. On the slowly falling rice paper, he wrote two poems, which are everlasting and everlasting!


    After Zhu Liangjun finished writing, he fell back to the ground, and then the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that flew up fell one after another. They fell in the original position of the desk, and even the ink didn''t fade out.


    The audience couldn''t help exclaiming: "good!"


    It''s really good. It''s well written. It''s full of dragon and Phoenix.


    The key is good Kung Fu. He uses his internal force to shake the things on the table, and carefully controls the direction of everything flying. Even when he writes, he uses lightness skills on his wrist, so that the ink stained brush will not easily pierce the hanging paper.


    There is no comparison between calligraphy and martial arts.


    The imperial dragon Yuan picked to pick eyebrow, low voice way: "Jin Luo lost."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and looked at Jin Luo, who just had no expression on his face. At this moment, the wrinkles in his eyebrows could squeeze the flies to death. Then he knew that he must be in trouble.


    Sure enough, Zhu Liangjun said, "it''s your turn, Mr. Jin."


    Over there, Jin Luo arched his hand and said, "I give up." He can''t do it. He doesn''t have Zhu Liangjun''s good internal skill. Even if he can make pen, ink, paper and inkstone fly up, and then fall back to the original place, he can''t guarantee not to poke through the hanging Xuan paper when he writes.


    His practice of cursive, this is the need for wrist strength, he simply can not control the strength, and write good words.


    It''s better to admit defeat than to insult yourself.


    Zhu Liangjun chuckled: "that''s a concession!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the third competition, Jinshan academy lost again.


    Qin Yu couldn''t sit still. After Jin Luo stepped down, Qin Yu couldn''t help but ask, "who are you, Master Zhu? Why did you never hear your name in Zixu Academy in the past? "


    Zhu Liangjun said with a sneer: "Qin mountain is long and noble. Many people forget things. I''m not surprised if I don''t remember. When I cut down that tree, I will use it to carve out a few words, and let the head of Qinshan mountain touch it, then I will know who I am


    This is clearly mocking Qin Yu for being blind.


    That Du Zhangyi cold voice way: "Zhu Liangjun, you have not won, arrogant what?"


    Zhu Liangjun sneered: "then please find a useful person to compare the fourth scene!"


    As soon as Zhu Liangjun''s voice fell, he took out his dagger and cut his palm. In an instant, blood poured into the inkstone in front of him. The thick ink and blood in the inkstone were on one side, black and red on the other.


    Zhu Liangjun said: "the fourth scene is more vivid than the painting skill, one stroke of flower, to see who draws it."


    When people saw Zhu Liangjun''s brush tip and waist stained with blood and ink at the same time, the heart of the flower was red and the petals were black. He was walking upstream of Xuan paper. In a short time, a flower on the other side would jump onto the paper.


    At the same time, they were surprised. It was more strange to draw the flowers of the underworld with blood.


    But the blood color is full-bodied and bright, but it is more and more lifelike.


    After Zhu Liangjun finished painting, he threw down his brush and stretched out his hand to let the people who came with him bandage his wound.


    Seeing that everyone was in a daze, Zhu Liangjun said with a sneer, "what? No one dares to fight? Don''t you just admit defeat? "


    All the gentlemen in Jinshan academy look at each other. They can paint, but no one can do it in one stroke. Even if they can only do it in one stroke, no one can do it so beautifully.


    If we lose this game again, Jinshan academy will lose three.


    Qin Yu clenched his fist and asked, "who will fight?" If it were not for his blindness, he would have jumped onto the wooden platform.


    However, no one dared to respond to this question.


    On the one hand, they have no confidence in themselves; on the other hand, no one can afford the responsibility of closing Jinshan Academy.


    The crowd was silent, and Qin Yu was so angry that he couldn''t sit still. He was about to call on the teacher who taught painting skills in the Academy, when Chu Jinghong said on the wooden platform, "Mr. Qin, how about I win this game?"


    Zhu Ling frowned slightly, because he heard clearly. Chu Jinghong said "I''ll win", not "I''ll compare".


    Is she overconfident?!


    Qin Yu''s brow tightened when he heard that he was not relieved. He couldn''t figure out what the royal family of Longyin city was going to do.


    Qin Yu pursed his mouth, thought about it and asked, "are you sure you can win?"


    Chu Jinghong said with a light smile: "it depends on what benefits the head of Qinshan gives me."


    Qin Yu immediately asked, "what do you want?"


    Chu Jinghong looked at Jin Luo, who was very pale, and said, "I want to be the head of Jinshan Academy. The former head of your church is defeated without fighting, but I can win with certainty. It''s not too much to be a head of your church. "The crowd couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The people of Longyin city have such a big appetite. If there is one more person in charge, will they take the position of mountain leader?


    Du Zhangyi, who couldn''t calm down, said angrily, "how can you be the headmaster if you are a girl?"


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "you are all men in the yard. Who can win this painting?"


    Du Zhangyi was not breathed by Chu Jinghong, and almost fell back.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Qin Yu and said, "Mr. Qin, have you considered it clearly? I''m a little tired. If you delay any longer, Jinshan academy will be closed. Don''t talk about a headmaster. Even you, the headmaster, can''t do it! "


    Qin Yu''s lips pressed tightly. Although he was very angry at being coerced, he had to admit that Chu Jinghong was right.


    If we lose this battle, we will end the debate today and the Jinshan Academy.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Qin Yu finally said, "well, if the imperial lady can win, you will be the head of our Jinshan Academy."


    Jin Luo shivered and looked up at Qin Yu, but he didn''t dare to stop him.


    But Chu Jinghong had already walked to the table and said with a smile, "then I''m not polite."


    Chu Jinghong''s voice fell, so he took out a silver needle to pierce his fingertips and took the blood as red.


    Yu Longyuan couldn''t help but frown and murmur: "you want to take blood, use mine, why hurt yourself."


    Chu Jinghong''s cheek was slightly red, and he said, "it''s just silver needle taking blood. It doesn''t hurt. You see, it''s all healed."


    Clearly the scene is anxious, their husband and wife two people can also be affectionate, see the public can''t help speechless.

 Chapter 875

    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s hand and looked at it. After confirming that the fingertips were no longer bleeding, he let her go to paint.


    Chu Jinghong picked up the brush and, under the gaze of the crowd, dipped the tip of the brush into his own blood and drew a small flower on the white rice paper.


    The little flower just outlines five petals with one stroke of thread. Let alone a painting, it''s children''s graffiti, which seems to be praising.


    Seeing the painting, the people of Jinshan academy felt cool and disappointed.


    When Zhu Liangjun saw the painting, he was greatly relieved and said with a smile, "Madam Yu? Is this your painting? Ha ha ha, can this be regarded as painting? Ha ha ha ha


    Zhu Liangjun and the people he brought with him burst into laughter. They were not only laughing at Chu Jinghong''s naive paintings, but also laughing for their own victory.


    In their eyes, they have obviously won.


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly, pretending to doubt: "how? I''m not good at drawing? "


    It''s not only bad, but also nondescript. The people of Jinshan academy all threw eye knives, hoping to stab Chu Jinghong, who forced them to close down.


    Zhu Liangjun laughed and said, "good, great, ha ha ha!"


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "I also think my painting is excellent, otherwise how can I attract bees and butterflies like this?"


    Attracting bees and butterflies?


    As soon as these words came out, people suddenly found something unusual. Bees and butterflies came out of nowhere, and they vied with each other to land on Chu Jinghong''s paintings.


    Those bees are obviously putting on the posture of collecting honey by raising their needles.


    Can such a false flower attract the competition between bees and butterflies?


    Seeing this, Yu Longyuan said, "if I remember correctly, I wish the head of the hall a better picture than who. Now, my wife''s paintings attract bees and butterflies from the false. It''s obvious who wins and who loses. "


    As soon as these words came out, the gentlemen of Jinshan academy immediately helped.


    Mr. a said: "yes, no matter how well you draw, bees don''t recognize your flowers."


    Mr. B also said: "the Royal lady has been able to confuse the real with the fake. Look at these bees and butterflies. They all wish they could grow on the paintings."


    Qin Yu was also relieved and said with a smile: "Madam Yu, you are sure to have a orchid heart. This natural thing is supposed to be judged by nature. Laymen like me are all looking at emptiness. Who knows more about flowers than bees? "


    Zhu Liangjun''s face turned red with anger and said with gnashing teeth: "mean! You''ve done something in the blood He did not believe that such a flower of children''s graffiti could attract bees and butterflies, which was clearly the smell of bees and butterflies mixed in the blood.


    Chu Jinghong said with a sneer: "I can''t understand what you said, don''t you? You set all the rules. How can you forget more than Mr. Du? "


    Standing on one side of Du Zhangyi rolled a white eye, although not satisfied, but dare not interrupt.


    And Zhu Liangjun was even more hated by Chu Jinghong and had nothing to say.


    Zhu Liangjun gasped for breath. After a long time, he put the fire down and said in a cold voice, "second prince of the royal family, Madam Yu, our well does not break the river. Why do you want to help the tyrant?"


    Helping the tyrant?


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene made doubts.


    What is to help the tyrant?


    Zhu Liangjun looked at the dazed crowd, then looked at the expressionless Qin Yu, and sneered: "good men don''t fight with women, you win this game. In the fifth inning, I''m better than Seven stars with one arrow


    Seven stars with one arrow?


    Hearing Zhu Liangjun say the fifth contest, everyone is curious about what is called an arrow with seven stars.


    Qin Yu''s face suddenly changed. He subconsciously took two steps ahead of him, but because he couldn''t see the road, he was a little unsteady.


    Jin Luo and eucommia help each other.


    Qin Yu said in an urgent voice, "who are you? Who the hell are you? What''s your relationship with good luck? How do you know seven stars with one arrow? "


    Good luck? Who is the good luck?


    All the more confused.


    Zhu Liangjun sneered: "my name is Liangjun, and her name is Liangyuan. What do you think is our relationship?"


    Qin Yu suddenly froze in the same place, his eyes were watery.


    Qin Yu said, "you You''re not Zhu, you Your name is Ying! Are you the brother of good fortune? "


    Zhu Liangjun did not answer, but said: "I said, when I win you, cut down that tree, and use it to carve a few words for you, you will naturally know who I am. Come on, take the bow and arrow money! "


    Chu Jinghong looks at Yu Longyuan in doubt and asks in his eyes what the arrow is.


    Yu Longyuan hugged Chu Jinghong''s back, gently rubbed her arm, and said in a soft voice: "it should be throwing copper coins into the air, and then shooting them with bows and arrows, so as to win by shooting more copper coins. There were similar activities in the army in the past, but it was not easy to shoot three copper coins with one arrow. There were almost no seven stars with one arrow. "Zhu Liangjun took the bow and arrow from the follower behind him, and said: "the second prince of the royal family is right. It''s not easy for an ordinary bow and arrow to have three stars in one shot. Only I, Qianshan shadowless bow, can have seven stars in one shot."


    Qianshan shadowless bow?


    Chu Jinghong looked at Zhu Liangjun''s dark bow and arrow, and found that there was no bow string?


    Chu Jinghong was surprised and said, "without bowstring, how to shoot an arrow?"


    Yu Longyuan looked carefully and said, "it''s not that there is no bowstring, but that the bowstring is transparent."


    Transparent?


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly. Thinking that Qin Yu had just said that his surname was Ying, Yu Longyuan said, "it''s said that the shark tendon can be used as a bow string to make it very strong."


    Such a powerful bow?


    Chu Jinghong frowned and said, "isn''t Jinshan academy sure to lose this contest?"


    Without waiting for yulongyuan to answer, Zhu Liangjun said, "yes, they will lose."


    Qin Yu, supported by Jin Luo and Eucommia ulmoides Oliv, stepped onto the wooden platform and looked at Zhu Liangjun''s direction with complicated expression. He said, "you are Ying Liangjun, the orphan of Ying family, aren''t you?"


    Zhu Liangjun''s eyes were red, and he said with gnashing teeth: "you regret that you didn''t kill all your family members, don''t you?"


    Qin Yu said helplessly: "in those years, there was a misunderstanding. I I really didn''t mean to... "


    Zhu Liangjun waved his sleeve, drew his bow and arrow, and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense. In those days, you won my sister''s martial arts contest with one arrow and seven stars. She died early and died in hatred. Today, I destroy your Jinshan Academy with one arrow and seven stars. "


    At this point, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan understood that Zhu Liangjun didn''t come here to discuss the truth, but to revenge.


    Well, it''s not easy for them to intervene in this matter.


    Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong and steps back. His bow and arrow have no eyes. He doesn''t want to hurt Chu Jinghong.


    On the other side, Zhu Liangjun was on the verge of success. He sneered and said, "what? Is there no one to fight in Jinshan academy? "

 Chapter 876

    A professor of archery from Jinshan academy came forward and said, "I''m here to fight."


    However, Qin Yu raised his hand and said, "this one, I''ll come."


    What? Qin Yu''s coming out in person? But Qin Yu is blind. How can a blind man shoot with a bow?


    Eucommia was a little worried and said, "Shanchang, you''d better change people. This..."


    Without waiting for Eucommia to finish, Qin Yu said, "who has the confidence to shoot seven stars with one arrow?"


    All the gentlemen looked at each other and then bowed their heads. They were not sure that they could shoot seven stars with one shot. The key is that this fifth scene will determine the fate of Jinshan academy, and no one can shoulder such a great responsibility.


    Qin Yu shook his shoulder, waved the eucommia and Jin Luo who supported him, stretched out his hand and said, "take the bow and arrow."


    With a helpless sigh, Eucommia turned around and put the bow and arrow on Qin Yu''s hand.


    Qin Yu immediately drew his bow and arrow. His movements were very neat. It can be seen that he was quite accomplished in archery.


    A boy came to them with a tray of copper coins. He just waited for the boy to throw the tray of copper coins into the air, and they could shoot arrows.


    Seeing this, yulongyuan hugged Chu Jinghong''s waist and swept back more than ten steps, avoiding the range.


    Others also stepped back, leaving only Qin Yu and Zhu Liangjun on the wooden platform.


    "Three, two, one!" he cried As soon as the words fell, a plate of copper money was thrown up.


    Qin Yu''s ear moved. He immediately carried his bow and arrow behind him. He even shot a white feather arrow into the air with his backhand. The feather arrow left the string and cut through the sky like a bolt of bamboo.


    Zhu Liangjun did not give up. He immediately shot a black feather arrow with a shadowless bow. Whoosh, the black feather arrow was obviously stronger and faster than the white feather arrow.


    They all looked into the air and wanted to know which arrow could set more copper coins.


    However, the accident happened at this moment!


    Zhu Liangjun shot a black arrow at Qin Yu''s white arrow with a 90 degree angle. With a click, Zhu Liangjun''s arrow broke Qin Yu''s arrow!


    People subconsciously issued a cry of surprise, the whole scene in an uproar!


    Seeing this, Eucommia ulmoides Oliv scolded: "despicable!"


    Yes, everyone thinks that this is Zhu Liangjun''s goal. He broke Qin Yu''s arrow with his own arrow. In this way, the victory is divided.


    However, when people thought that the contest would come to an end, the scene changed dramatically.


    The arrow changed its direction and did not continue to shoot towards the copper coin in the air. Instead, it shot towards the ground at top speed.


    Chu Jinghong saw the direction of the arrow, and subconsciously called out: "be careful!"


    However, it was too late and too fast to wait for people to see what happened. The arrow of the feather arrow had been mercilessly shot into Qin Yu''s chest.


    Poof, no mercy!


    "My God


    "Killed? Kill


    "Ah -"


    a crowd of students can''t help crying out!


    It turned out that Zhu Liangjun didn''t want to win the contest, but wanted to kill people.


    For a time, the scene fell into chaos, and Mufeng he and Qin sang immediately flew onto the wooden platform, tacit understanding surrounded Chu Jinghong in the middle, while Lu Lu fell beside Qin Yu.


    Jin Luo and eucommia held Qin Yu on the ground in a panic, while Lu Lu stepped forward and quickly lit Qin Yu''s acupoints.


    As soon as Du Zhong was about to ask who Lu Lu was, he heard Lu Lu say: "you are a hundred paces through Yang, Qin fan and weak, so you are hiding here. Why are you so old? "


    Qin fan is weak? Who is it? Why does Lu Lu recognize him?


    When Qin Yu heard Lu Lu''s voice, he was surprised and said, "Chu Chu... "


    Lu Lu didn''t want Qin Yu to say his name under such circumstances. He immediately interrupted: "don''t talk. I''ll see your injury."


    With a tearing sound, Lu Lu tore Qin Yu''s clothes neatly. The arrow did penetrate the skin, but Qin Yu used internal defense, so that the arrow didn''t stab deep, and it didn''t hurt the key. It was only skin trauma.


    Lu Lu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Jinghong, trauma medicine."


    Yu Longyuan takes Chu Jinghong to Lu Lu. Chu Jinghong doesn''t ask much. He quickly delivers the hemostatic medicine to Lu Lu. Lu Lu can''t wait to pull an arrow for Qin Yu.


    Jin Luo and Du Zhong saw that the trauma medicine was excellent. Almost as soon as it was applied, the blood stopped.


    As soon as Qin Yu''s injury was dealt with, Zhu Liangjun said in a cold voice: "the arrows are broken. Jinshan academy is mine!"


    Eucommia rose up and said angrily, "you hurt people in secret, you are shameless!"


    Zhu Liangjun sneered and said: "stabbing people in the back? He was hurt by his own arrow. Even if it was a secret arrow, it was his secret arrow. Even if it was mean, it was mean! "


    Eucommia would continue to scold, but Qin Yu suddenly grabbed the hem of his robe.Eucommia ulmoides immediately bent down to help Qin Yu up.


    Qin Yu covered his chest, breathing a little unsteady, and said, "who said Who says you can''t win with a broken arrow? "


    Huh?


    Everyone thinks that a broken arrow can''t win. Does it mean that things will turn for the better.


    Qin Yu said, "come and have a look."


    Jin Luodang went to the arrow in the distance. Zhu Liangjun also gave a look to the people behind him and ordered them to follow him.


    A moment later, they returned with two arrows.


    The black feather arrow belonging to Zhu Liangjun pierced seven copper coins. The feather arrow was so powerful that it went directly through the round hole of the copper coin and destroyed every copper coin.


    As expected, he made seven stars with one arrow.


    However, without waiting for Zhu Liangjun to be satisfied with his arrow technique, he saw on another tray that the white feather arrow without arrow had gone through twelve copper coins!


    Yu Longyuan frowned slightly and said in surprise: "one arrow, twelve stars!"


    What?


    The crowd gathered around in surprise and looked carefully. It turned out that it was twelve stars with one arrow.


    The feather arrow without the arrow, with its slender shaft, is easier to pass through the small hole of the copper coin. It actually passes through twelve copper coins.


    Zhu Liangjun looked at the twelve copper coins, but he couldn''t recover for a long time. His face was pale and ugly.


    Lu Lu picked up the white feather arrow and looked at it. Then he said, "Qin Fanqiang really deserves his reputation."


    When Zhu Liangjun heard Lu Lu say this, he suddenly gave a bitter smile. He could not help but shed tears. He looked at Qin Yu with red eyes and said, "my sister has loved you all her life. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even tell me your real name. Qin fan is weak and full of flowers. He loves Qin Yu very much. Where do you match the word "complex and weak"


    Zhu Liangjun clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m useless. I''m ashamed to my sister. I can''t revenge my family! Qin Yu, you wait for retribution. I''ll wait for you below! "


    As soon as Zhu Liangjun''s voice fell, he raised his arrow and stabbed himself in the chest. He wanted to commit suicide?!

 Chapter 877

    Ding! The arrow that was supposed to pierce into the chest didn''t Pierce, but was stopped by a piece of ice.


    They looked at Zhu Liangjun in doubt, and Zhu Liangjun looked up at yulongyuan.


    Yes, this piece of ice is exactly what yulongyuan wrote.


    Zhu Liangjun asked coldly, "why do you want to meddle?"


    Yu Longyuan pulls Chu Jinghong to step forward slowly and asks instead of answering: "why do you want to die?"


    Zhu Liangjun retorted: "what''s the matter with you!"


    Yulongyuan shook his head slightly and said, "do you think there is no one in Yingjia?"


    Zhu Liangjun looks at yulongyuan in surprise, and listens to what he means. Does he mean that there are still people in Yingjia?


    Seeing Zhu Liangjun in a daze, Yu Longyuan continued: "there is still a pulse in Ying family. In the nine continents, they occupy Gu city and are independent. They may be of the same origin and blood as you. "


    Zhu Liangjun is stunned in the same place. After a moment, he is a little excited and goes to yulongyuan. Yulongyuan subconsciously protects Chu Jinghong behind him and frowns at Zhu Liangjun.


    Zhu Liangjun opened his mouth and said, "you just said that there are people with surnames Ying in mainland China?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "it has been since ancient times."


    Zhu Liangjun thought about it. There is a big difference between the lives of the people in the nine continents and those in Hongmeng. Yulongyuan said that it has existed since ancient times, mostly one or two hundred years ago.


    So this pulse should be his family, will it be his family?


    Zhu Liangjun suddenly looks back at Qin Yu, hoping to get his answer.


    Qin Yu said helplessly: "Liang Jun, what happened in those years Let me explain. "


    Without waiting for Zhu Liangjun to respond, Lu Lu said coldly, "before you explain, should you tell me who went to Luo''s house to steal Longyuan sword?"


    What? How does this matter have something to do with longyuanjian again?


    Chu Jinghong looks at Qin Yu and Lu Lu in surprise and wants to know what entanglement they have, and what is the relationship between these entanglements and Chu Chengtian and long Yuanjian.


    Yulongyuan looked at the thousand students under the wooden platform, thought about it and said, "Mr. Qin, let''s talk in another place."


    Qin Yu didn''t object. He took yulongyuan and Zhu Liangjun to Guanju yard, the yard where ginkgo trees were planted.


    -


    Guanju hospital.


    As soon as Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan entered the courtyard, they looked at the towering tree. To their disappointment, it was indeed a ginkgo tree.


    Yu Longyuan wanted to ask if there was any frankincense wood in Jinshan academy, but Chu Jinghong stopped him.


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, "let''s listen to what they want to say first."


    She wanted to get to the bottom of things first.


    Yu Longyuan nodded, took Chu Jinghong''s hand and followed Qin Yu into the main hall.


    Qin Yu ordered Eucommia ulmoides Oliv to show tea to the public, but they were obviously not interested in tea. Zhu Liangjun asked, "Qin Yu, how did my sister die? Where have I been in my family? "


    Qin Yu sighed: "Alas! I don''t know where to start when the past comes up again. "


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "since you don''t know where to start, let me give you a start. Qin Fanqiang, are you worthy of your brother Luo Yunyang? On the day my elder brother and Yunqing got married, the man in black went to Luo''s house to steal Longyuan sword. My elder brother and Luo Yunyang were going to catch the man who stole the sword. You saved him at the critical moment, didn''t you? Since then, Qin Fanqiang has never been seen in the four cities of Hongmeng. If you are not guilty, why do you want to hide? "


    Chu Jinghong was shocked and exclaimed, "are you the one who stole the sword? You killed my mother? "


    Qin Yu was surprised and said, "your mother?"


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "Chu Chengtian is my father, Luo Yunqing is my mother."


    Although Qin Yu didn''t understand the word "can be regarded as", he was still full of guilt when he heard the names of Chu Chengtian and Luo Yunqing.


    Qin Yu sighed and explained the past: "looking back on that time, I was just a lonely and nameless killer. Yingjia is a big family in Xuancang city. When I was passing through Xuancang City, I just saw Miss Ying''s family competing for marriage. I had no intention of running for election, but I didn''t expect that they were competing for shooting skills. I was so curious that I found a restaurant opposite the challenge arena to drink and watch the opera. Xu is drunk. Seeing the result of the martial arts contest coming out, I can''t help flying to the challenge arena


    At this point, Zhu Liangjun refuted: "then you won the martial arts contest, but you refused to marry my sister. She died of hatred."


    Qin Yu quickly opened his mouth and said, "no, I don''t want to marry. I received an order to go to Tianning city to save a man. At that time, I just received an invitation from the Luo family. Luo Yunyang''s sister wanted to marry the owner of the Chu family. Both things are in Tianning City, so I said to your sister, "when I come back from Tianning City, I will marry her."


    Lu Lu doubts: "save people? You went to Tianning city to save people? Not to help the man in black steal the sword? "


    Qin Yu said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, I really didn''t go to help steal the sword, and I didn''t know that the person I wanted to save was the one who stole the sword before I rescued."They all looked puzzled, as if they didn''t understand Qin Yu''s words. Why does a killer want to save people instead of kill people? Why doesn''t he know who he''s going to save? Do not know who to save, and how to help each other?


    Qin Yu sighed and continued: "when I won the martial arts contest for marriage by accident, it was just on the spur of the moment, but later I really fell in love with it. So I asked the cabinet leader to resign and quit the killer organization of the death Pavilion. From then on, I became an ordinary couple. The cabinet leader did not refuse my request, but let me take on the last task, which is to go to Tianning city to save people. The Lord of the pavilion said, whoever comes to help with the token of the pavilion of death, I will help. I never thought that the person who came to seek help was the one who went to Luo''s house to steal Longyuan sword. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu continued with shame: "that night, the Chu family held a banquet. As a friend of brother Luo, I went to the banquet, and then I heard that Longyuan sword was stolen. We''re all chasing sword robbers. On the way, the man killed Luo Yunqing and hurt Luo Yunyang. He was about to be taken down by Chu Chengtian, and I had already drawn a bow and arrow, ready to hold Chu Chengtian''s hand. At this time, he threw the token of the death Pavilion at me. I had to change the direction of my bow and arrow and shoot at the Longyuan sword in his hand. I shot Longyuan sword on the ground. On the one hand, I delayed Chu Chengtian. On the other hand, I took the opportunity to save the man in black. "


    People understand that Qin Yu means that although he saved the man in black, he also took back Longyuan sword in disguise.


    Lu Lu said angrily: "I know that if you don''t do it or fail, you will die. But even so, I can''t forgive you. You and Luo Yunyang are close friends, but you saved the man who killed his sister. How can you be ashamed? "


    Qin Yu closed his eyes, but his eyes turned red. He continued: "I''m so sorry about this, so after I took him back to the pavilion of death and finished the task, I prepared to kill him myself, and then take his head back to Tianning city to sue him. So I hid outside the pavilion, waiting for him to come out alone, and I would start. However, I didn''t wait for him to show up. Instead, I waited for the pavilion to send a killer to clear the door... "

 Chapter 878

    Chu Jinghong asked: "Qingmen?"


    Lu Lu explained: "it can be understood as the meaning of cleaning up the door. The leader of the pavilion of going to life sent killers to kill Qin Fanqiang."


    Qin Yu said with a wry smile: "yes, I didn''t know that the relationship between the pavilion master and the man in black who stole the sword was very good. In order not to reveal the whereabouts and identity of the man in black, the pavilion master wanted to kill me regardless of the feelings of his master and servant for many years. I''m carrying the order of death court, so I can''t marry again, otherwise the whole Ying family will be affected by me. So I was ready to go to Xuancang city and say goodbye to her secretly. I just didn''t expect that I was a bit late after all. "


    Zhu Liangjun clenched his fists and said in a trembling voice, "do you mean my sister was killed by the people of the death pavilion?"


    Qin Yu nodded, choked and continued: "when I went back to Xuancang City, your sister was not dead, but she was seriously injured. I took her back to Tianning city to ask Luo Yunyang for help. The funny thing is that Luo Yunqing is the best doctor in the Luo family, but Luo Yunqing is dead, and no one can save her. But I save the murderer who killed Luo Yunqing and hurt his good fortune. It''s a real fortune. Before she died, your sister told me that there were many people in Ying''s family who fled from the secret road to Cangwu mountain. They were all old and weak women and children. I hope I can help. So I went into Cangwu mountain and took them to Wanmin stone. I borrowed Longyuan sword from Luo Yunyang and sent them to Jiufang to say goodbye to Hongmeng forever. "


    Zhu Liangjun questioned: "then why didn''t you go? Why do you want to stay in Hongmeng? "


    Qin Yu said: "without revenge, how can I go? I''ve implicated Ying''s family, and I''m ashamed of Luo Yunyang. How can I leave? "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu sighed heavily and said helplessly: "I went back to the pavilion of going back to life alone, but the pavilion of going back to life suddenly disappeared without any trace. All the strongholds in the past disappeared at the same time. It''s as if the whole Hongmeng has never appeared in the pavilion of past life. "


    Lu Lu broke in and said, "he''s right. The pavilion disappeared overnight, without any warning or reason."


    Qin Yu then said: "it''s not that there''s no reason. Their disappearance is clearly to protect the man in black. I don''t want to expose that black man. "


    Hearing this, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help but ask, "who is the man in black?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "sorry, I really don''t know..."


    Seeing the crowd look disappointed, Qin Yu quickly added: "I don''t know who he is, but I know he can pull out the Longyuan sword. Besides, there is a lightning shaped scar behind his right shoulder. On the night of stealing the sword, he was injured and his clothes were damaged. That''s why I saw this detail. Maybe it''s just because I saw this that I let the Lord kill me. "


    Lightning scar?


    Everyone looked at each other, very confused, no one has an impression of this scar.


    After hearing everything, Zhu Liangjun rose to his feet and said in an angry voice, "what you said sounds good. If you are really ashamed, how can you marry someone else? The frankincense trees in your yard are not millennial at all. They are planted by you and your wife. Everyone can testify to the fact that you are in charge of Jinshan academy! "


    Qin Yu gave a wry smile and said, "do you know the name of frankincense wood?"


    Zhu Liangjun frowned slightly and did not answer. Chu Jinghong thought about it and said, "Tianze wood?"


    Qin Yu shook his head slightly and said, "tianzemu is a name in Qihuang''s art. It has another name in Xuanmen Taoism."


    Mufeng frowned and said, "fragrant wood?"


    Qin Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect anyone to know. He nodded his head and said, "yes, a wisp of fragrant spirit will last forever, and plants will love each other for a thousand years. I planted this tree just to keep the good fortune around me.... "


    People were surprised, Lu Lu exclaimed: "you mean, under this tree, is the body of good luck?"


    Qin Yu nodded and continued: "it''s said that Xianghun wood blossoms, and the dead can be reborn by tree spirit. Over the years, I''ve been watering it with my internal skill and heart blood, hoping that it will bloom one day."


    Lu Lu couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "no wonder you are getting old so fast. Your blindness is also related to this tree?"


    Qin Yu nodded and said, "I''ve exhausted my efforts to take care of it, but it has never blossomed in more than 100 years. Maybe it''s a good marriage that doesn''t want to forgive me."


    Qin sang, who didn''t speak all the time, doubted: "isn''t this tree in the yard ginkgo?"


    Qin Yu said, "it just looks like a ginkgo tree. Because frankincense can''t be planted in Xuancang City, but I don''t want to be too far away from Xuancang city,. So I thought of a way to graft cold resistant Ginkgo biloba and frankincense wood together. Although its leaf crown looks like ginkgo, its trunk is still frankincense


    People were very surprised, but Lu Lu was helpless.


    Lu Lu said, "who told you that frankincense can bring people back from the dead? Is it Luo Yunyang? "


    Qin Yu was slightly stunned. After a moment, he asked, "how do you know?"Lu Lu gave a wry smile and said, "it''s nothing. I came here to scrape some resin from your tree. I don''t know if I can make it convenient."


    Qin Yu frowned slightly and said, "every May and June, the resin will flow out naturally. You can take it away if you need it."


    Lu Lu got up and said, "thank you very much. We''ll wait another month. Jinghong, let''s go. "


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan look at each other. They don''t know why Lu Lu is leaving all of a sudden. However, they have already figured out the whole story. It doesn''t seem meaningful for them to stay.


    As for the enmity between Zhu Liangjun and Qin Yu, they couldn''t get involved.


    Chu Jinghong got up and took yulongyuan out together. However, after a few steps, Zhu Liangjun''s voice rang out: "wait, second master Chu, Miss Chu, can I go with you? I know you will go to the man in black next, right? I think... "


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to respond, Lu Lu said, "no, the dead are gone. It''s meaningless to entangle too much. Over a hundred years ago, maybe the man in black has already died. We don''t seek revenge. We just want to be present. I wish you No, it should be young master Ying. If your sister is alive, she will not want to see you entangled with hatred for a hundred years. Take care of yourself. "


    -


    Lianshui town.


    Lu Lu and his party returned to their residence in Lianshui town. On the way home from the Academy, Lu Lu did not say a word.


    Everyone knew what happened today, which brought back Lu Lu''s sad memories, so they didn''t mention it again.


    Only Qin sang said thoughtfully: "the eldest son of the Luo family, he has a deep mind."

 Chapter 879

    People don''t understand to see to Qin mulberry, Mu Feng He openings to ask a way: "what do you say?"


    Qin sang said: "I said that the eldest son of the Luo family intentionally asked Qin Yu to plant trees, so that he could live in regret all his life, so that he could never forget the past, never let go of his arms and start again."


    They didn''t quite understand Qin Sang''s meaning, but Lu Lu suddenly said, "you''re right. Luo Yunyang did it on purpose. If I guess correctly, when Qin Yu went to see a doctor with Ying Liangyuan, Luo Yunyang already knew that Qin Yu had saved the man in black. Instead of killing Qin Yu, Luo Yunyang chose a way for him to be immersed in pain forever. "


    Mufeng he asked: "second uncle, you mean that the fragrant wood can''t revive people, can''t you? Is this just your guess, or... "


    Lu Lu said, "it''s a fact. If you think about it, Xianghun wood can come back from the dead. How can Luo Yunyang let my elder brother go to the gate tower? And The best medical skill of the Luo family is not Yunqing, but Yunyang. "


    They couldn''t help but be surprised. They didn''t expect Luo Yunyang to be so calm. Instead of questioning Qin Yu, he let Qin Yu live in pain forever. This way of revenge is really not what ordinary people can do.


    Lu Lu sighed: "Yunyang, he He must also be in a dilemma. He attached great importance to love and righteousness, and could not kill Qin Yu. But he could not swallow this tone and could not forgive Qin Yu, so he gave him a way not to return. Sometimes, between life and death, it''s hard to say which one is more painful. "


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said: "this matter should be kept secret, otherwise Qin Yu would be in trouble if he knew that the tree was useless. At least until we get frankincense. "


    Everyone nodded. Yulongyuan was right. They couldn''t help everyone, so they had to think about themselves.


    -


    at night.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan both sit on the bed. Yu Longyuan carefully bakes Chu Jinghong''s hair, but finds that Chu Jinghong''s face is not very good-looking.


    Yu Longyuan put down Chu Jinghong''s long hair, picked Chu Jinghong up and put it on his leg. He asked softly, "what''s the matter? What are you worried about? "


    Chu Jinghong squeezed out a soothing smile and shook his head slightly.


    Yu Longyuan sighed and bowed his head to kiss Chu Jinghong''s forehead. He said in a soft voice, "Jiaojiao, you can''t cheat me. Are you thinking about the man in black?"


    Chu Jinghong was stiff. Then he sighed and relaxed. He leaned into Yu Longyuan''s arms and said, "Rong Ze, the man in black can pull out the Longyuan sword. Who is he?"


    Yulongyuan said: "it can''t be the Luo family of Baimu nationality."


    Chu Jinghong nods. The Luo family has no reason to steal themselves and kill the eldest lady of their own family.


    Chu Jinghong said, "it''s not the moon family of the lingzu. The moon family of the nine continents can''t come to Hongmeng easily. And the pulse of yueqinghan seems to be living in seclusion. Looking at yueqinghan''s appearance, the last time she got Longyuan sword, it seems that she met for the first time. "


    Yulongyuan frowned and said, "it''s not the Luo family, it''s not the Yue family, so there''s only xuanbing family left."


    Chu Jing Hong''s heart is a tight, because she and Yu Long Yuan thought of a person at the same time.


    Yu Longyuan saw Chu Jinghong''s desire to talk and stop. He couldn''t help sighing: "Jiaojiao, we''ve been through a lot of storms. If you still doubt what I think of you, I''m too wronged."


    When Yu Longyuan said this, there was a touch of grievance in his tone, but Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Jinghong stretched out his hand and touched Yu Longyuan''s chest. He pursed his lips and said, "do you know what I think?"


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s hand, pressed her little hand on her chest and said, "only you are my family. The man who gave me life but never did his father''s duty one day is not my family. If the man in black was him, you don''t have to worry about how I would choose. Because the position of you and him in my heart is totally unequal. I don''t need to make any choice. Do you understand? No one is better than you


    Chu Jinghong looked at yulongyuan with some emotion. Yulongyuan really wanted to know her as before. It seemed that every little thought of her could not escape his eyes.


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth, raised her head, and gave her a kiss in the corner of yulongyuan mouth. Then she said in a soft voice, "Rongze, I will choose you too. No matter who or what I put in front of me, I will choose you."


    Yulongyuan lowers his head and gently kisses Chu Jinghong. Since Chu Jinghong became pregnant, although the husband and wife still fall asleep together, yulongyuan tries to restrain her impulse and doesn''t get close to Chu Jinghong. She''s afraid that if she''s not careful, she''ll get angry.


    Today, however, he wanted to kiss her and express his strong love with his body language.


    After so many setbacks and changes, there are no people or things that can affect their relationship. They will always be close.


    -


    the next morning.


    I thought there would be another period of quiet life, but surprisingly, the next morning, Lulu disappeared.Mufeng he handed a letter to Chu Jinghong. He said with some worry: "Uncle Lu left a letter and said that he wanted to find the trace of qushengge by himself. He would come back before the end of the month."


    After reading the letter, yulongyuan immediately began to comfort Chu Jinghong: "Jiaojiao, don''t worry. The second uncle just said to look for it, but didn''t say to take revenge. Besides, Tuan Tuan is by his side. He will be fine."


    Chu Jinghong pursed her mouth and frowned. It was right to say that, but she clearly remembered that when Lu Lu came to Hongmeng, he said what he wanted to do.


    Killing is the means, saving is the purpose.


    Chu Jinghong said: "I''m worried that he will go back to Longyin city to find the Royal master. Will he go to verify whether the Royal master''s shoulder is hurt? In case of fighting with the master of the royal family, I''m afraid he will suffer a loss... " After all, the royal family is the master of Longyin city.


    As soon as this is said, everyone will be speechless, because it is very possible.


    One is Lu Lu Lu''s beloved woman, and the other is his elder brother. Because of this, the Chu family and the Luo family began to fall. How could Lu Lu let go of the pavilion of life and bypass the man in black.


    Chu Jinghong said, "Rongze, go back and have a look. If you find the second uncle..."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to finish his words, yulongyuan refused: "no, I can''t go. I want to stay by your side and get frankincense with you."


    Mufeng said: "I''d better go."


    Yulongyuan said again, "no, you can''t go either. Jinghong is pregnant now. She can''t live without a doctor. I can''t believe other people."


    Why can''t Mufeng go? Qin sang can''t either. Otherwise, Mufeng''s heart eroding grass can''t be suppressed.


    Seeing that all the people had overcome the difficulties, Yu Longyuan began to pacify him and said, "Jiaojiao, the second uncle has long passed his youth. He is more calm than us. If you think about it, if he is a reckless man, he will immediately go to find his enemy when he returns to Hongmeng, but he has never done anything. I think she is also waiting for an opportunity, or looking for some evidence. He won''t do anything about it

 Chapter 880

    Mufeng he also exhorted: "yes, Jinghong, the second uncle asked us to wait for him, so we''ll be content to wait for him. I believe he will come back on time."


    Chu Jinghong sighs helplessly and anxiously. At present, there seems to be no other way except to wait.


    -


    the ruins of Tianning city.


    When Chu Jinghong and his party stayed in Lianshui town for a quiet life, yueqinghan finally managed to take Lu Chengwen back to the ruins of Tianning city.


    Looking at the devastated city of Tianning, Lu Chengwen couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Here are ruins everywhere, everywhere are thatched, hidden behind the desolation, as well as the scars left by those spears, swords and halberds, and the blackened blood stains.


    Lu Wenwen walked slowly down the dilapidated street behind yueqinghan. With a click and carelessness, he stepped on something.


    Lu Cheng Wen looked down and suddenly felt numb. It turned out that it was a small section of human phalanx.


    Lu Chengwen exclaimed subconsciously: "ah, this..."


    Yueqinghan turned to look at Lu Chengwen and frowned: "it''s just a bone. It''s a big fuss. There are white bones everywhere. What''s so terrible about it?"


    Lu Chengwen doubts: "light cold, your month family, live here? This is where people live, here It''s like a ghost town here. "


    As she walked, Yue QingHan said, "you''re right. This is the ghost town. All the people here have been killed by the people in the four cities. In addition to the Chu and Luo families, there are countless innocent people, no one can escape the disaster. In the face of power, people will become more terrible than ghosts. "


    Lu Chengwen swallowed his saliva subconsciously, with a cold sweat on his back.


    The moon is light and cold, and Lu Chengwen walks all the way to the Chu family mansion. Once the Chu family was the Lord of Tianning City, and also the Lord of Hongmeng. The magnificent Chu family mansion is naturally built, but how brilliant it was at the beginning, how dilapidated it is now.


    Looking at the wall covered with vines and the rotten and incomplete gate, Lu Wenwen couldn''t help asking: "do you live in the Chu family mansion? Why not repair it? "


    Yue QingHan frowned and said, "you have too many questions. Your mother doesn''t like people who have too many questions. You''d better talk less."


    Lu Chengwen pursed his mouth, his heart beat faster, but he didn''t refute the moon light cold, obediently followed.


    In the cold of the moon, Lu Wenwen walked all the way through the grassy courtyard, through the mottled corridor, around the dry and muddy lake, and finally came to the destroyed ancestral hall of the Chu family.


    As soon as I stepped into the courtyard of the ancestral hall, a crow was startled. The crow''s voice made Lu Wenwen shiver.


    Yueqinghan went to the dry well in the back yard of the ancestral temple and said, "I''ll go down first. You should follow closely. Don''t talk casually."


    Down? Lu Chengwen wondered, does it mean that the moon family lives underground?


    Without waiting for Lu Chengwen to ask questions, the moon light cold has jumped down and jumped directly into the well.


    Lu Wenwen''s heart thumped. He was the only one left in the yard, which was even more gloomy and terrible.


    Lu Wenwen hesitated for a moment in the same place. Finally, he bit his teeth and jumped down with his heart.


    When Lu Chengwen fell to the bottom of the well, he found that nothing could be seen around him. For a moment, he was even more afraid. As soon as he began to call the name of yueqinghan, his wrist suddenly tightened.


    Lu Chengwen subconsciously wants to get rid of it, but she hears the voice of the cold moon. She says, "it''s just a secret road. Let''s see what you look like. You are as timid as a mouse."


    Hearing this voice, Lu Chengwen breathed a long breath. Just as he was about to speak back, Yue QingHan continued: "don''t talk, follow me." The voice falls, the month light cold then will own water sleeve plug in the palm of Lu Chengwen''s hand, two people one before and one after, walk toward the depth.


    After walking for about a cup of tea, the dark bottom of the well began to have a faint light. By the time it was fragrant, Lu Chengwen could clearly see the surrounding environment.


    It''s like an underground tomb, full of water vapor and mossy stone bricks.


    Those weak light, emitted from the torch on the wall, the deeper you go, the denser the number of torches.


    When he came to a stone gate, Lu Chengwen saw two girls in white, holding a long sword outside.


    The two girls came to see the moon light cold, saluted respectfully and said: "I''ve seen the little Lord."


    The moon is light and cold, nods slightly and says, "open the door."


    Two girls immediately went to both sides of the gate, one reached out and pressed the brick in the seventh column and the eighth row on the wall, the other pressed the brick in the eleventh column and the third row.


    Two people hold two bricks on both sides of the gate, then the stone gate slowly opens.


    After the stone door was opened, the light inside became brighter, and the layout and style of the building also looked like a normal courtyard.


    Yueqinghan brings Lu Chengwen all the way to the main hall. All the people he meets respectfully salute yueqinghan. When he comes to the door of the main hall, yueqinghan thinks about it and says, "you two, take this young man to have a rest."Lu Chengwen''s heart thumped. When he entered the underground mansion, he had no bottom in his heart. Now that the moon was cold and he was going to leave him alone, he couldn''t help being flustered.


    Lu Chengwen said, "light QingHan, shall we go in and meet the master of the moon? "


    Yueqinghan frowned and said, "what are you afraid of? You go to have a rest first. I''ll tell my mother if she wants to see you or not. She has to be willing to take you there rashly. If you annoy her, it''s not good for you and me."


    The cold moon turned and left, while the two maids took Lu Chengwen to the guest room.


    Yueqinghan walks into the main hall, but he doesn''t see the figure of yuejiazhu. After asking, he knows that yuejiazhu is bathing.


    Yueqinghan comes to the soup pool where yuejiazhu bathes. He is just about to meet yuejiazhu sitting in the water with his knees crossed. He is adjusting his breath and practicing martial arts.


    Light cold dare not disturb, just standing on one side.


    However, the moon master in the water said, "are you back? What''s the gain? "


    Yueqinghan didn''t dare to hide, so he reported the events one by one, including the loss of Longyuan sword and the fact that Chu Jinghong was the saint of Yuejia.


    When the master of the moon heard Chu Jinghong''s identity, he opened his eyes and asked, "is there anyone alive in the moon''s house in Jiufang?"


    Yue QingHan frowned and said, "she is not only alive, but also shows her skills. She married into the royal family. Now she is looking for Jinghong sword. Mother, she is a disaster. "


    The master of the month frowned slightly and stood up from the water with a crash. He was hundreds of years old, but his figure was still as concave and convex as a girl, which made the month cold and didn''t dare to take a look.


    Month home advocate opens a way: "change clothes."


    Yueqinghan hurried forward and put on the clean clothes for yuejiazhu. At the moment of pulling up the skirt, yueqinghan saw the lightning shaped scar on yuejiazhu''s right shoulder.

 Chapter 881

    Moon light cold mouth way: "mother, your old wound, still can faint ache?"


    The master of the moon pressed his right shoulder and sighed: "it''s much better!"


    The master of the moon family didn''t seem to want to talk about this problem, so he said, "what are the three clues of Jinghong sword


    Moon light cold hastily opened his mouth and said, "it''s the third son of Lu family who got it in Jingmen tower. They are sun, moon and star."


    The master of the moon family frowned slightly, and asked yueqinghan to help her with her clothes. He said: "Jinghong sword and Longyuan sword have been related to the moon family since ancient times. These three words must also be related to the moon family. Sun, moon and star, the middle month, may refer to the family of the month. "


    Moon light cold doubt way: "mother''s meaning is, only month family can find Jinghong sword?"


    The master of the Moon said, "it must not be any one of the family members of the moon. If I guess correctly, it should be the saint of the moon family to find Jinghong sword."


    Moon light cold frown way: "mother once said, we are on the side of the family, that is not to say, only Chu Jinghong can find."


    The owner of the moon family didn''t deny it and said, "if she is really the saint of the moon family, it seems that we can only rely on her to find her. The other two words should also be related to Yuejia. That star should be the star of all directions. "


    Moon light cold doubts a way: "what is square star Xiu jade?"


    Master Yue replied: "I''ve just heard of it, and I''ve never seen it. It''s said that collecting all the four star jade can get the inheritance of the spirit family. There are all kinds of martial arts, incantations and medical skills. "


    The colder the moon was, the brighter her eyes were. She asked, "what about that day?"


    After thinking about it, the owner of the Moon said, "there can''t be a day."


    Moon light cold did not understand, doubt a way: "why can''t have day?"


    The master of the moon didn''t answer, but frowned: "that Lu Chengwen, did you bring it back?"


    Yueqinghan nodded and said, "the Lu family agrees to join the Yuejia family. It will help us."


    The owner of the Moon said with a sneer, "can you believe a man''s words? What, he''s good in bed? "


    The month is light cold in the heart a jump, hurriedly lowers a head, a bit nervous help month house Lord fasten belt.


    The master of the moon shakes off the cold hand of the moon and goes out, saying: "bring him to see me."


    Moon light cold some nervous said: "mother, Lu family also has some family background, can''t kill him."


    The master of the month frowned and looked at the light cold moon. His eyes were cold and he asked with doubt: "don''t tell me, you''ve been attracted to him?"


    Yue QingHan shook his head in a hurry and said, "of course not. My mother has taught Han Er that a woman in the Yue family must not be attracted to any man."


    The master of the moon family thought that the moon light cold didn''t look like a liar, so he nodded slightly and said, "if you bring him here, there will be people of use value. Mother won''t kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of Yuejia.


    When Lu Chengwen was brought to the main hall, the master of the moon was already sitting on the high seat.


    Lu Wenwen walked slowly into the main hall. He had some uneasy thoughts, but when he saw the master of the moon, he was relieved.


    It''s really because the master of the moon is so beautiful that he is more beautiful than the cold moon.


    It seems that there is a beauty in the moon family. It''s true.


    Lu Chengwen said, "I''ll see the master of the moon."


    The master of the month looked Lu Chengwen up and down. It seemed that the son-in-law in front of him was not satisfied, at least in appearance.


    The master of the Moon said, "don''t be so polite. She has already told me about you and QingHan. I don''t have any opinions."


    Lu Chengwen heaved a sigh of relief and said, "thank you for your success."


    The master continued: "well, I''ll help you, and you''ll help me. We''ll help each other. That''s the best, isn''t it?"


    Lu Chengwen was a little nervous. He pursed his lips and said, "if the master of the moon has anything to do for the younger generation, just tell him. The younger generation should do their best."


    The master of the month said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. I just want to ask you, are the three clues of Jinghong sword true?"


    This words a, month light cold also eyes fierce look to Lu Chengwen.


    Lu Chengwen''s feet softened, and he could hardly stand still. He took two deep breaths and said, "when Of course, it''s true. The younger generation is infatuated with the light cold. The sun and the moon can learn from it. "


    The master of the Moon said with a sneer: "can the sun and the moon learn from each other? You only know that the sun and the moon can be used for reference. Do you know that the sun and the moon are different? "


    What does that mean?


    Lu Chengwen looks at the master of the moon''s family in doubt, and yueqinghan looks at his mother in doubt. He doesn''t seem to recognize the meaning of this sentence.


    Master Yue stands up and walks slowly to Lu Chengwen. He is a beautiful woman, but Lu Chengwen is flustered and scared. He almost uses all his strength to keep his heart from shrinking.


    The master of the moon family came three steps away from Lu Chengwen and said, "you should know where Jinghong sword and Longyuan sword came from."After thinking about it, yueqinghan said, "it''s about the legend of Suying and sundial scenery."


    The master of the Moon said, "yes, in Xuanyuan dialect, plain shadow means the moon, while sundial scenery means the sun."


    Yueqinghan thought about it carefully, then opened his eyes and said: "the shadow represents the Jinghong sword, so the clue related to the Jinghong sword should be the moon and the stars at night, and it is impossible for the sun to appear in the day."


    The master of the moon looked at the light cold of the moon and said, "how smart are you now? I''m afraid I didn''t expect so much when I was in bed. "


    Yueqinghan bowed his head in shame. Then he hurried to Lu Chengwen and slapped him off guard: "asshole, you dare to cheat me!"


    Lu Chengwen was beaten and said: "no, no, no, I don''t, I don''t, listen to me..."


    The master of the Moon said coldly, "is Lu Chengwen right? You''d better think about it. You should know that our family members have ways to make people speak the truth. "


    Lu Chengwen trembles in his heart. He knows what the master of the moon means. The moon family is good at using incantations!

 Chapter 882

    Although Lu Chengwen was afraid, he refused to tell the truth. Yue QingHan, seeing his pale and nervous appearance, knew that his mother''s suspicion was right. Lu Chengwen did not tell her the truth.


    Yue QingHan said angrily, "thanks to my heart and lungs, you still have something to hide from me. Lu Chengwen, you don''t want to go out of Tianning city."


    Lu Chengwen was flustered when he heard this. He didn''t want to die here, and he didn''t want to be trapped here.


    Lu Chengwen quickly took Yue QingHan''s hand and said, "QingHan, listen to me. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s my father. My father won''t allow me to say it. Otherwise, he will let the two common sons inherit the Lu family. If they inherit the Lu family, where can I live. Light cold, I really didn''t mean to, I really... "


    Yue QingHan took a deep breath, pressed down his anger and said, "what are the three clues. As long as you tell the truth, I''ll let bygones be bygones. "


    Lu Chengwen said hastily, "it''s light! Light! It''s the stars, the moon, the light. "


    Moon light cold frown way: "light? What light


    Lu Chengwen shook his head bitterly and said, "we can''t understand it, but I didn''t lie. It''s really light."


    Yueqinghan looks at yuejiazhu. Yuejiazhu frowns slightly. He looks at Lu Chengwen and asks, "are you really not lying?"


    Lu Wenwen knelt down on the ground with a plop and said in a hurry, "no, really not."


    Lu Chengwen, the master of the month''s family, was so scared that he had to pee his pants that he finally believed him.


    It''s just this light What does it stand for?


    The master of the Moon said, "come on, send Mr. Lu to have a rest."


    Lu Chengwen is taken away by the maid again, and the master of the moon and the mother and daughter of the moon are left in the room.


    Moon light cold mouth asked: "mother, what he said will be true?"


    The master of the moon frowned and said, "if it''s true, ask someone to find out."


    Moon light cold don''t understand, doubt a way: "look for a person to ask, look for who?"


    The owner of the month didn''t seem to like mentioning that person very much. He said, "you don''t care about this. You stay here with him. I''ll decide whether to let him go or not when I come back."


    Mentioning this, Yue QingHan said in a hurry: "mother, we can''t stay. Chu Jinghong and his family have already gone to find Jinghong sword. We followed them all the time because we heard a nursery rhyme and then came back to Tianning city."


    The master of the moon frowned and said, "didn''t you come back specially to report these three clues?"


    Of course not. Yueqinghan has no choice but to tell her story. After that, she is scolded by the master of yuejiazhu.


    The master of the Moon said angrily, "how can I have such a stupid daughter as you? How can Chu Jinghong be listened to by beggars in the process of their negotiation? This is clearly a detour that someone has pointed out to you. "


    Yueqinghan lowers her head and scolds her. At present, she already knows three clues about Jinghong sword, one of which is false. Naturally, she also understands that the nursery rhyme is false. The first sentence of the sunrise Oriental Dragon chanting order is false and can''t be false any more.


    The moon is light and cold. I know I''m guilty and dare not refute it.


    After thinking about it for a while, the master of the Moon said, "you and Lu Chengwen set out for Xuancang city immediately. Chu Jinghong passed through Longyin City, Fengwu city and Huxiao city. The next target must be Xuancang city. Go find them and figure out what they''re doing. Bring more people and, when necessary, bring them back for careful interrogation. "


    Yue QingHan was worried and said, "mother, is the second prince also going to catch you? Did you not offend the royal family by arresting him? "


    The master of the month said coldly, "I''ll be afraid of the old guy of yuxingchen?"


    Yue QingHan pursed her mouth, lowered her head and said, "yes, my daughter understands. The dragon Yuan sword... "


    The master of the moon''s family narrowed his eyes and said, "I know who stole the Longyuan sword. You don''t have to follow up on this. Just go and catch people. "


    Although the month light cold in the heart is curious, but dare not ask more, immediately take orders to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After yueqinghan took the order to leave, the master of Yuejia changed into black clothes, black night clothes and black curtain. Taking advantage of the cover of the night, he crushed the Longyin order and came to Longyin city.


    -


    Longyin City, ghost stone forest.


    Near the fifteenth day, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the ink is boundless. Sitting on the huge stone in front of the cave entrance, I thoughtfully look at the bright moon in the sky.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Mo Wuya sneered and said: "the moon is cold? Rare guest


    The master of the moon family stopped and said with some vigilance: "master Mo''s martial arts are as good as those years. He just heard the footsteps and knew that I was coming?"


    Mo Wuya stands up, turns around and looks at the master of the moon. He laughs and says, "listen? No, no, I smell it. You smell it all the way. "


    On hearing this, the master of the moon''s family was furious. He immediately opened his mouth and said angrily, "ink is boundless. I give you a face, don''t I?"


    Mo boundless lifted the messy broken hair on his face, revealing an unusually old face. He said with a smile: "face? My face will become what it looks like now, thanks to you. "The cold moonlight shining on that old and incomparable face makes people feel a little palpitating.


    Thinking of the purpose of this trip, the master of the month immediately put down his anger and said in a gentle tone: "ink is boundless. If I don''t mention the past, I''ll be your half Savior, won''t I? You were killed by your beloved apprentice and buried by your trusted elder brother. If it wasn''t for me, you would have turned into a handful of loess now. "


    Mo Wuyan sneered, looked for the place just now, sat back again, and said, "so you are here to let me repay you?"


    The master of the Moon said, "you and I will not beat around the bush. I want power and you want revenge. We can cooperate completely, can''t we? You Mohists have no descendants, and your elder brother, who is stubborn, has given up Mohism for a long time. How can you be in power when you''re alone? Why don''t you help me and let the moon family take charge of Hongmeng again, and I''ll help you to kill all the families in the four cities? "


    Mo Wuyan sneered: "it seems that you know that Longyuan sword is here."


    The master of the moon family didn''t deny it. He said directly: "there are not many people who can pull out the Longyuan sword. It''s not the royal family of xuanbing clan. It''s not our moon family. It''s only the Baimu clan. I remember you raised a girl of the hundred wood clan. "


    Mo Wuyan didn''t deny it, but continued: "since you know I have a granddaughter, you should understand that we Mohists have someone to inherit, and Mohists can take charge of Hongmeng again."


    The master of the moon frowned and said: "Mo Wuya, I''m sincere in negotiating with you. Don''t talk to me. That girl is a hundred wood family. How can she be your granddaughter. Although I don''t know who she is, I know that you must not be relatives. "


    Mo Wuya said with disdain: "you and I are not related, either? After careful calculation, there is still hatred. Why should I help you? Although I''m a dying man, even if I die, I''ll turn Hongmeng upside down. What I can''t get, no one can think of it. Hum


    Mo boundless voice falls, then get up to go to ghost stone cave, obviously don''t want to talk too much with the master of the month.


    The master of the Moon said hastily: "move the soul! I can help you move your soul! "


    Mo boundless slightly frowned, turned to see the moon light cold, seems to be very interested in this proposal.

 Chapter 883

    The master of the moon family didn''t want to show off. He quickly continued: "you can find a young man you like in Hongmeng. I''ll use the technique of forbidden incantation of the moon family to help you move your soul and shed the broken body. How about that?"


    It has to be said that the master of the moon immediately talked about the boundless heart of mo.


    In the past, he wanted to steal Jinghong sword and Longyuan sword for the sake of the rise of Mohism, but he didn''t expect But it brought Mohism into extinction.


    Now he wants to steal the sword in order to avenge Mohism and kill all the families in the four cities.


    But when you think about it, what happens after you kill it? Killing them can only be done for a short time, but it can never change the fact and fate.


    It''s different to move the soul. He can put his own soul in another person''s body, get rebirth, and have an unlimited future.


    It''s not a dead end that you can see when you open your eyes.


    Mo boundless was a little silent and said, "I can promise you, but I have a condition."


    The master of the month asked in a hurry, "what are the conditions?"


    Mo Wuya said: "I want the second son of the royal family, the body of yulongyuan. And I want to be your husband. Only when we are always tied together, you will not lose it when you use it up. "


    The master of the moon''s family swallows her saliva. The moon''s family respects her as a woman. When the moon''s family takes control of Hongmeng, even if she marries Fu Nashi, it''s not an unacceptable thing.


    And Mo boundless change into a young man''s body, she will be more happy.


    But the strange thing is


    The master of the Moon said, "Mo boundless, you like men. Why do you ask for this?"


    Mo Wuyan sneered: "so what? What I want is fame. You don''t really think I''ll go to your bed."


    The master of the moon family was satirized by Mo Wuyan again, and then he was a little angry again. He said coldly, "no, my husband has long passed away. Suddenly, you are the second son of the royal family. A younger generation will marry me. What''s the matter. If you want to be in charge of Hongmeng, you can''t be honest. "


    Mo boundless thought and said, "how about getting married with your precious daughter?"


    After thinking about it, the owner of the Moon said, "OK, I promise you, then tell me what light is."


    Mo boundless frowned: "what? Light


    Master Yue repeats the words of Yue QingHan and Lu Chengwen. Mo Wuya can''t help but scold Qin sang for being stupid and being cheated.


    Mo Wuyan thought carefully for a moment, and said: "according to the ancient books, there are several sacred objects in the moon family, such as the Dragon hunting map, the Hongmeng mantra, the four star jade, the ancient Yuanyang sword, and one more..."


    The master of the moon''s family''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you mean the cold moon glazed hairpin?"


    Mo boundless eyes slightly narrowed and said: "yes, Jiangming blue moon glazed light, this" light "should be the cold moon glazed hairpin!"


    "Do you know where it is?" the master of the moon asked


    Mo Wuya looks at the master of the moon and suddenly shows a sarcastic smile.


    The master of the moon frowned slightly, not knowing why.


    Mo Wuyan sighed: "a hundred years ago, when yuewuyou was in the jiuque Dynasty in the Jiufang mainland, she had all the four star jade, the cold moon glazed hairpin you wanted, including the other half of Hongmeng mantra. But in order to get rid of the Yue family in Jiufang, you first used me, then fooled yuewuyou, and finally led to chaos in Jiufang, and Yuejia committed suicide collectively. What you want is scattered in nine directions. I''m afraid I can''t collect it any more and I can''t find it. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Wuyan laughed and said: "ha ha ha, this is retribution. Yuelengyan, you will die if you do anything wrong! Ha ha ha ha


    The master of the month said: "what''s ridiculous? If you can''t find these things, you can''t get the Jinghong sword."


    Mo boundless stall hands, indifferent to the opening way: "so what, I already have Longyuan sword, no Jinghong sword, who can play Longyuan sword?"


    She took a few deep breaths. After her mood calmed down, she asked, "you have been in Jiufang for many years. You should have clues about these things, don''t you?"


    Mo boundless did not veto, but sat on the ground with a smile against the mountain wall.


    The master of the Moon said patiently, "second master Mo, I come here with sincerity. Can''t we cooperate well?"


    Mo boundless up and down looked at the master of the moon, suddenly came up with a sentence: "take off your clothes."


    The master of the moon thought that he had heard wrong and asked, "what did you say?"


    Mo Wuya said with a grim smile: "you didn''t mean that you came with sincerity? Then please let me see your sincerity? Take off your clothes and leave nothing


    The master of the moon''s family was in a hurry and said angrily, "you are humiliating me. You don''t like women at all!"


    Mo Wuyan sneered: "yes, so what are you afraid of? When you took off your clothes and climbed to my brother''s bed, you were not half shy. Now I won''t touch you. I just want to have a look. Are you shy? "


    The master of the month''s family was very angry. He said angrily, "you''re old. Can you be normal?"Mo boundless showed a ferocious smile, Jie said with a smile: "I haven''t tasted the taste of happiness for many years. You make me happy today, and I will help you. "


    The main shock of the moon family said: "do you want to I I''ll get you a swineherd


    Mo Wuyan refused: "no, I want you. You are a woman who is cold and noble in front of me, and cheap and licentious in the back of me. In front of me, I want you to be uglier than me. "


    The master of the moon couldn''t bear it any more. He pulled out his sword, and a cold light flashed by. The sword had already resisted Mo boundless''s throat.


    Mo boundless did not half panic, even closed his eyes, put on a pair of death.


    The owner of the moon''s family holds a long sword, and her angry arms are shaking, but she doesn''t stab it after all.


    She believes that Mo Wuyan wants to hide the Longyuan sword by means of Mohist techniques of making border and mechanism. She is afraid that only he can find it in the world.


    If she killed Mo Wuya, she would have done nothing.


    The master of the moon suddenly throws away the sword. With a bang, the sword penetrates into the huge stone that Mo Wuyan is just sitting on, but it directly shatters the huge stone.


    Mo Wuya has no doubt that he is the one who really wants to chop up the moon master. But Mo Wuya is not afraid. He has the Longyuan sword in his hand, and he is not afraid of anyone.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, the master of the moon persuades himself to undress. A graceful body gradually shows up in front of Mo Wuyan. However, Mo Wuyan lacks interest. He only glances at it, and then he is too lazy to look at it again.


    The master of the month endured the humiliation and said in a cold voice: "you are not interested in women. How do you want me to make you happy?"


    Mo Wuya closed his eyes and leaned against the mountain wall as if he was about to fall asleep. He said lazily, "it depends on your ability."


    The master of the moon''s family clenched her fists and swore in her heart that she would defeat Mo Wuyan when she was successful.


    Mo boundless see her that pair of defiant appearance, spiritual pleasure, has been far greater than the physical pleasure.

 Chapter 884

    Mo Wuyan sneered and said, "go to Chu Jinghong. Only the real saint of the moon family can attract all the holy things of the moon family to follow."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuancang City, Lianshui town.


    Chu Jinghong, who was sewing a small dress, suddenly sneezed: "a Xiao!"


    Yulongyuan came in with a bowl of plum soup. Just when he saw this scene, yulongyuan came up worried and said, "what''s the matter? With wind cold? I''ll call mufenghe! "


    Seeing Yu Longyuan''s appearance of panic, Chu Jinghong couldn''t help laughing. He took his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s just an occasional sneeze. Look at you, you''re so nervous."


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong''s little hand in both hands and frowned: "can I not be nervous? Recently, your appetite is getting worse and worse. You see, the hands are so cold. If I had known that it was so hard to have a baby, I might as well... "


    "Shh Chu Jinghong quickly got up and covered yulongyuan''s mouth. He said with displeased eyes: "the child is very mean. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Yulongyuan helpless, hand Chu Jinghong into his arms, sigh: "that you obedient, I go to find Mufeng how to put a safe pulse."


    Chu Jinghong couldn''t resist Yu Longyuan, so he had to call people.


    A moment later, Mufeng he came in with a concerned face. After feeling Chu Jinghong''s pulse, he was relieved.


    Mufeng he said: "don''t worry, everything is fine. Jinghong hasn''t been infected with cold. It''s three months since we calculate the days. In seven or eight days, we won''t get pregnant and vomiting."


    Listen to Mufeng how to say so, husband and wife two people are relieved.


    Chu Jing Hong Jiao said angrily: "look at you, make a fuss, let doctor Mu hate can''t pulse three times a day, which is so delicate?"


    Yulongyuan reluctantly takes Chu Jinghong in her arms and lets her lose her temper. She only gently says, "yes, it''s all bad for her husband. Jiaojiao teaches her a lesson."


    Chu Jinghong sees Yu Longyuan''s appearance, but it''s hard for him to criticize. He just looks at Mufeng with a smile.


    Mufeng he also bowed his head to smile, but in his smile, more bitter.


    He really admired Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan. They loved each other and played harmoniously.


    I''m afraid he won''t get it in his life.


    Mufeng he sighs slightly, carries the medicine box and goes out. He doesn''t want to stay, which hinders their husband and wife from sharing their heartfelt feelings with each other.


    When he came to the yard, he happened to see Qin sang walking out with an oil paper bag in his arms.


    Mufeng he asked: "Qin sang, where are you going?"


    Qin sang stopped, turned his head to see Mufeng he. There was a flash of confusion on his face, and then he returned to his expressionless face.


    Qin sang said, "I I''ll go out and do some shopping


    Mufeng doesn''t have any doubts. Recently, Qin Sang''s frequency of shopping seems to be higher.


    Mufeng he asked, "what are you going to buy?"


    Qin sang is not good at telling lies, but she can''t tell the truth. She just lowers her head and looks embarrassed.


    Mufeng doesn''t see her torture. He knows that he''s offended. He''s a big man and shouldn''t inquire about what the girl wants to buy.


    Mufeng he apologized with a smile and said, "go early and return early."


    Qin sangru was on the verge of amnesty and turned away in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Where did Qin sang go? It turned out that she came to a temple along the river in Lianshui town with steamed buns.


    Hua nongying is lying on the roof of the earth temple, basking in the sun in boredom. Here is his residence in Lianshui town.


    Looking at Qin sang coming, Hua nongying lowered his voice and sighed heavily: "if you don''t come again, I will starve to death."


    It''s a bitter tear to say that Mo boundless only gave him tasks, but he didn''t give him money. When he first came out, he still had some silver coins to live on, but he didn''t expect that Chu Jinghong would live in Lianshui town for a month and a half.


    After spending all his money, he didn''t dare to show up in Lianshui town easily to earn money, and let him rob his family, but he couldn''t do it. In desperation, Qin sang had to help.


    Qin Sang was even more strange. He only gave him food and drink, not silver.


    Hua Nong was eating the steamed buns and rice wine Qin sang brought today, but he said, "can''t you give me some silver?"


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "I have no silver."


    Hua nongying was surprised and said, "Chu Jinghong has no silver?" It''s impossible. That girl is a small vault.


    Qin sang said, "Lady Yu has silver. What''s the matter with me?" It''s not her money.


    Hua nongying said helplessly, "you can ask her for it."


    Qin Sang''s dull return: "no merit, no salary."


    Hua Nong Ying smoked at the corner of his mouth. After thinking for a long time, he said, "aren''t you healing Mufeng? You can charge for medical treatment! "


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "it''s what I want. I don''t want to repay my kindness."


    Hua nongying''s lips were tight, and she felt that the steamed buns in her mouth were not fragrant. How could Qin sang be so stubborn.Hua nongying took a sip from the wine pot. The rice wine was sweet, without any pungency. When she took a sip, she felt more impetuous than happy.


    Hua nongying said: "this is not good. You bring your food to me every day. What do you do when you are hungry?"


    Qin sang replied solemnly: "what I give you is leftovers." The implication is not her rations.


    Hua nongying almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. Can''t the dead girl speak more tactfully?


    Hua nongying said helplessly, well, you go back. I''ll find a way to deal with the silver.


    Qin sang said, "your story of yesterday is not finished yet."


    Hua Nong looked at Qin sang in surprise and wondered, "are you here to send me a meal or to listen to the story?"


    Qin sang said frankly, "all of them."


    Huanongying''s mouth curling is not an interesting story, but his own experience.


    But in the past, he was always accompanied by someone. Even when there was no one, he could still talk. Now he was hiding in the dark, so he could not help but feel lonely. Seeing Qin sang, he told her about the past without saying a word. Unexpectedly, this girl was addicted to listening?


    Hua nongying was eating steamed buns and asked, "where did I say yesterday?"


    Qin sang sat near Hua nongying with his knees in his arms and said, "you say that boy named Xiao Ming, his whole family was killed and his sister fell off the cliff."


    Hua Nong''s shadow whimpered and ate, and found that the past suffocating hatred was not so difficult to talk about after the situation changed.


    Hua nongying continued: "yes, Xiaoming''s younger sister has fallen off the cliff. Xiaoming, who is only six years old, doesn''t give up. If he wants to find his younger sister, he has to live and die."


    Qin sang asked urgently: "did he find it?"


    Hua nongying shook his head.


    Qin Sang was puzzled: "didn''t you find it? Or is he dead? "


    Hua nongying said, "I didn''t find it, and I didn''t see the body."


    Qin sang said: "if you don''t find it, it means there is still hope. As long as fate is not exhausted, you will find it.". Later, did Xiao Ming take revenge? "


    Hua nongying continued to eat steamed stuffed buns, and then continued: "Xiao Ming is only six years old. He can''t resist his shoulder or lift his hand. Where can he go for revenge? He can only feed himself first."

 Chapter 885

    Listening to Hua nongying''s words, Qin sang said with some sympathy: "I started to make a living when I was very young. In the past, when my dumb mother-in-law was alive, I could still fill my stomach. Later, when her dumb mother-in-law died and her grandfather was seriously injured, I had to rely on me to find food."


    Hua nongying listens to Qin sang mention Mo Wuya. She can''t help feeling guilty. After all, Mo Wuya was seriously injured by him.


    If he had not hurt Mo boundless, maybe Qin Sang''s childhood would not have been so hard.


    Hua nongying thought about it and asked, "your grandfather Do you know how he got hurt? "


    Hua nongying has many doubts in his heart. At that time, he clearly stabbed Mo Wuya''s heart with a sword. He used his full internal power to smash Mo Wuya''s heart into bean curd dregs. Mo Wuya has no reason to live.


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "grandfather seldom tells me about him. You are his apprentice. Didn''t he tell you?"


    Hua Nong''s shadow curled her lips and said, "No


    Qin sang nodded, did not continue the topic, but asked: "you continue to say, what happened to Xiaoming?"


    Hua nongying looks at this ferocious little girl with clear eyes. She can''t help but feel funny.


    After all, it''s the child''s heart that likes to listen to stories so much.


    Hua nongying picked up another bun and continued: "Xiao Ming, who was only six years old, went to the capital of northern Chu after many twists and turns to make a living. He wanted to find a big family to do a long-term job, but he didn''t expect to be abducted and sold into..."


    When it comes to this, it seems that it''s hard to say.


    Qin sang asked, "where are they sold?"


    Hua nongying turned his lips and continued: "he sold into a dark place. When he was eight years old, he met a man with extraordinary martial arts skills. He worshipped him as a teacher and began to learn martial arts."


    Qin Sang''s eyes lit up and said, "what did you learn later?"


    Hua nongying chuckled and said, "yes, he has learned a lot. When he was 14 years old, he had almost no rival in the world. Xiao Ming took his master to seek revenge for those who he suspected were related to the massacre. After seeking revenge, Xiao Ming killed his master and lived a wandering life in the world."


    Qin Sang was a little surprised and looked at the flower.


    Hua nongying saw her appearance and said with a sinister smile, "well, you also think Xiao Ming is cruel."


    Qin sang shook his head slightly. After a moment, he said, "his master must not be a good man."


    The ferocious expression on Hua nongying''s face was confiscated. When Qin sang said that, he was immediately surprised and entangled with ferocity, but it seemed a bit funny.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a mask, Qin sang could not see his face.


    Hua nongying pursed her mouth and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Qin sang said: "a six-year-old child can''t eat enough, but he doesn''t want to steal. Instead, he wants to earn food with his hands. He must have good nature. A child who is not bad in nature has to cut his master''s hand after learning from him. Of course, the fault lies in his master. Either they neglect to teach, or they do bad things that make his apprentice unbearable. Otherwise, how can they force a child to kill? "


    Hua nongying lowers her head. If she doesn''t pick up Qin sang, she is surprised by Qin Sang''s tolerance.


    Killing a teacher is like killing a father. The world will only think that he is cruel and ruthless. No one will ever explore the reasons behind it. Except for thursing, it is the first time that he has heard someone say that he is right.


    Flower make shadow hook lip smile for a while, feel and this looks like some dull girl chat, seem to have some fun.


    Hua nongying continued to eat and drink. Qin sang held his cheek in both hands and continued to ask, "Xiao Ming''s martial arts must be very high. How high is it? Is it higher than doctor mu?"


    Hua nongying didn''t even think about it and said, "higher than him!"


    Qin sang continued to ask: "is that more powerful than the second prince?"


    Hua Nong Ying picked eyebrows and nodded: "that must be more powerful than him!"


    Qin Sang''s big eyes blinked. He didn''t believe it and continued to ask, "is it more powerful than me?"


    Hua nongying said seriously: "it''s more powerful than you, too!"


    Qin Sang was surprised and said, "so powerful, is that more powerful than uncle Lu?"


    Flower make shadow smash, smash mouth, big mouth mouth way: "equal."


    Qin Sang was a bit surprised and said, "if you have a chance, you must compete with him."


    Hua nongying took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "Er, when everything is settled, I''ll take you to Jiufang to find him."


    Qin sang nodded and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Hua nongying snorted and laughed. She thought Qin Sang was stupid. It was easy to talk to her.


    Hua nongying continued to eat, while Qin sang wondered, "Xiao Ming can be so powerful after six years of studying with his master, so his master should be a more powerful man. How can such a powerful man easily die under his apprentice?"


    Hua nongying recalled what happened in those years and said, "his master has an old injury on his right shoulder. Xiao Ming doesn''t know what it is. He only knows that when it breaks out, half of his body can''t move, so he has a chance to succeed."Qin Sang was surprised and said, "ah? Since it is an old injury, why does it affect so much? Is it poisoning? "


    Hua nongying shook his head slightly and said, "Xiao Ming doesn''t know. He only remembers that there is a lightning shaped scar behind his master''s right shoulder."


    "What are you talking about?" Qin sang suddenly stood up and nearly fell off the roof.


    Hua nongying asked, "Why are you so excited?"


    Qin sang repeated anxiously: "what did you just say? A scar in the shape of lightning? "


    Hua nongying recalled the attack, and then nodded: "yes, it''s a scar of this shape." Hua nongying drew a flash of lightning on the tile with wine.


    Qin Sang''s face changed in an instant. He asked, "do you know the name of Xiao Ming''s master?"


    "Why are you so nervous?" Hua nongying asked


    Qin sang didn''t hide it. He quickly replied, "this man is the one who stole Longyuan sword two hundred years ago. He is the enemy of the imperial wife who killed her mother!"


    Hua nongying looks at Qin sang doubtfully, some of them don''t understand her words.


    Chu Jinghong''s mother is Jiang Siyue. Didn''t Jiang Siyue commit suicide for the curse of changing her life? How can you die under Mo Wuyan?


    Hua nongying said, "tell me carefully, what''s the matter?"


    Qin sang shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go back and tell the news to the imperial lady."


    Qin sang said that the wind is the rain, and he was about to leave. Hua nongying stopped her and said, "wait a minute, do you know who Xiaoming''s master is? Don''t you worry her by saying so rashly? "


    Qin sang stopped and looked at Hua Nong in doubt. After a long time, he said, "your voice Why is it a little strange? "


    Hua nongying''s heart thumped for a moment. It turned out that he was just too eager and forgot to speak in a low voice.


    Hua nongying quickly adjusted and continued to speak in a low voice: "I said you should calm down. Don''t tell them about this in advance. I''ll check it for you, OK? After you have determined who Xiaoming''s master is, you can tell them again, so as not to worry too much about the pregnancy of the imperial wife! "

 Chapter 886

    Qin sang shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to tell them now. Otherwise, the imperial wife will always mistakenly think it''s the hand of the imperial master, which will affect their relationship."


    Hua Nong''s shadow is stunned. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinghong suspects the owner of the royal family. After all, there are not many people who can pull out Longyuan sword.


    If so, we should really tell them first, so as to avoid Chu Jinghong''s growing hostility to the imperial master and his irrational behavior.


    But if Qin sang is allowed to tell the truth, with Chu Jinghong''s intelligence and understanding of him, he will definitely guess his identity, and then it will be trouble.


    After all, Hua nongying can''t face her past, and doesn''t want others to know, especially Chu Jinghong.


    This matter or to hide for a while, at least after he found out the reason, and then choose the appropriate method, tell Chu Jinghong.


    Hua nongying thought it over and said, "in fact, it''s very easy to remove the suspicion of the head of the royal family. Just prove that the head of the royal family doesn''t have a scar in the shape of lightning on his shoulder. There''s no need to mention Xiao Ming. It doesn''t matter who Xiaoming''s master is, does it? After all, his master died many years ago. "


    Qin Sang was stunned, and suddenly recalled the story of Qihua nongying. Xiaoming killed Xiaoming''s master himself.


    So, Xiaoming''s master is dead. If Xiaoming''s master is dead, it''s the man in black who stole the sword.


    Qin Sang''s nervous and urgent mood gradually eased, and he said, "you''re right. Now that people are dead, it''s time to turn the page."


    Hua nongying heaved a sigh of relief. However, before the tone was relieved to the end, he heard Qin sang continue: "then I''ll tell the imperial lady that her enemy has died and make her happy."


    Qin sang said that the wind is the rain, and immediately turned to leave, scared Hua nongying quickly stopped her: "no, I can''t say!"


    If Qin sang mentioned this matter, Chu Jinghong would certainly ask questions. At that time, Qin Sang''s simple temperament would not use two words, and he would be revealed.


    Qin sang doubted: "why can''t we say that this is a good thing."


    Hua nongying is worried. She really regrets it. She really has nothing to do. What''s the story to tell Qin sang!


    After thinking about it, Hua nongying said: "Xiao Ming''s master is dead, but what if Xiao Ming tells me a lie? What if his master didn''t die? You''d better not rush to report this matter. I''ll look it up. "


    Qin Sang was very puzzled and asked, "isn''t Xiao Ming your friend? Since he is a friend, why should he lie to you?"


    Hua nongying pursed her mouth and said, "do you understand white lies?"


    Qin sang shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    Hua nongying felt a bit headache, so he broke the jar and fell: "anyway, your grandfather asked you to listen to me, you can do whatever I say!"


    Hua nongying takes out the Mohist token and shakes it in front of Qin Sang''s eyes.


    Seeing the token, Qin sang turned his mouth and said, "Oh, I know."


    Hua nongying was relieved to know that the token was so easy to use, so he didn''t bother to explain it to her.


    Hua nongying comforts Qin sang and confirms that the silly girl won''t mention it to Chu Jinghong. Then she lets her go.


    But after Qin sang left, he was entangled.


    He doesn''t know whether he should tell Chu Jinghong about Mo Wuya.


    As a friend, he shouldn''t hide something, but his relationship with Mo Wuya makes it hard for him to say.


    The best way is to kill Mo Wuya. Only by killing him can the past be written off.


    Bai Ruoxi and his children can not be threatened by life, and his unbearable past can also be completely buried.


    It''s not easy to kill him?


    Mo Wuyan doesn''t trust him. He''s half on guard and half threatening. He doesn''t have a chance at all.


    Unless


    Hua nongying looks at the direction Qin sang just left, and a terrible idea sprouts in her mind.


    Mo boundless only believe in Qin mulberry, only the use of Qin mulberry, can get twice the result with half the effort!


    -


    the dull days passed by day by day. At the end of April, Lu Lu, who had been walking for a month, finally came back.


    Chu Jinghong nervously looks up and down at Lu Lu. After confirming that the person in front of him is intact and not injured, Chu Jinghong is relieved.


    Chu Jinghong began to complain: "second uncle! How can you leave without saying goodbye? "


    Lu Lu, with a smile, looked at Chu Jinghong''s raised abdomen and said, "second uncle, I''m afraid you have to follow me. That''s why I left. Don''t you think it''s all right? Second uncle is fine. "


    Chu Jinghong looked at Mufeng he and said, "doctor mu, give my second uncle a pulse. I don''t believe a word he said!"


    Lu Lu has no choice but to smile bitterly. After Chu Jinghong is pregnant, she has a big temper. Looking at her serious face, she''s afraid that he doesn''t cooperate with her. The next moment Chu Jinghong will turn over her face with him.Lu Lu obediently sat down and stretched out his hand to let Mufeng feel his pulse. After Mufeng he checked, he let go of his mouth and said, "Uncle Lu is really OK."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Tuan Tuan running around at the foot of Lu Lu and waved to Tuan Tuan.


    Tuan Tuan leaped on Chu Jinghong, but when he was flying in mid air, he was caught by a pair of big hands.


    Yu long held the fluffy group in his hands and frowned: "don''t rush."


    "Hum..." Tuan Tuan made a voice of discontent.


    Yu Longyuan frowned and looked at Tuan Tuan again. Then he put it on the ground and said, "don''t worry, Tuan Tuan is OK."


    Chu Jinghong nodded contentedly.


    Yu Longyuan held Chu Jinghong and sat down. Then he asked Chu Jinghong, "where have you been, uncle?"


    Lu Lu turned his lips and said with disappointment: "I just went to the past stronghold of Shengge and inquired about the whereabouts of the leader of Shengge by the way. It''s a pity. Nothing


    Chu Jinghong sighed and began to pacify: "it''s a good thing that we have no clue for so many years. Now we suddenly have a clue. Don''t worry, second uncle. Let''s look for it slowly."


    Lu Lu nodded and asked, "hundred year old frankincense, do you want to take it?"


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and said, "not yet. I plan to wait until May."


    Mufeng he said, "tomorrow is the first day of May. It happens that uncle Lu has come back. Why don''t we take it tomorrow?"


    They had no idea. They planned to go to the mountain academy the next day to get the hundred year old frankincense.


    However, when they arrived at Jinshan academy, they saw a shocking scene

 Chapter 887

    The Jinshan academy, which was still full of people a month ago, has now turned into scorched earth.


    A fire took away the carved beams and painted buildings here, and also took away the lives of many teachers and students, including the head of Jinshan academy, Qin Yu.


    Jin Luo and Du Zhong knelt beside Qin Yu''s body, weeping.


    Yu Longyuan hugs Chu Jinghong tightly for fear that she will be frightened.


    However, Chu Jinghong is not afraid. She just wants to find out the reason.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "Du Zhangyi, how could there be a fire? Is it an accident, or is it man-made? "


    While wiping his tears, Eucommia said: "how can it be an accident? If it is an accident, how can so many people die? This is clearly the son of a bitch named Zhu Liangjun who came back to seek revenge!"


    The more he said, the more excited he was. Finally, he stood up and went out.


    Jin Luo shouts: "Du Zhangyi, where are you going?"


    Duzhong said, "I''m going to Zixu academy to seek justice."


    Jin Luo said helplessly: "Du Zhangyi has killed and injured so many teachers and students, and Qin Shanchang has unfortunately passed away. If you leave now, the huge Jinshan academy will collapse!"


    Yulongyuan didn''t care whether Jinshan academy would close down or whether the death of Qin Yu had anything to do with Zhu Liangjun. He was worried about the tree.


    Yulongyuan and Mufeng he look at each other. Mufeng he understands and leaves. A moment later, Mufeng he''s face looks ugly.


    Without waiting for Mufeng to speak, Jin Luo sneered, "what? You''re still thinking about frankincense? That tree has been set on fire


    What?


    All the people were shocked. Lu Lu flew directly into the inner courtyard to check. Sure enough, they saw that the tall ginkgo tree had turned into scorched earth, and the tree had been cut down. They had been busy for two months.


    Chu Jinghong did not expect that things would have such a turn, although she did not get frankincense, she was also very disappointed, but she did not have the heart to let her companion, into worry.


    Chu Jinghong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not something that''s hard to find in the sky or on the ground. We''ll find it again. Second uncle, don''t worry. "


    Lu Lu pursed his mouth and looked down at Qin Yu''s body. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And Yu Longyuan said: "since the frankincense tree has been destroyed, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Yes, there are scorched earth and corpses everywhere. It''s really not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Lu Lu took a look at Jin Luo and Du Zhong. Seeing that they didn''t want to keep them, he said, "let''s go!"


    As soon as they turned to go, they saw familiar faces coming into the door.


    It''s Zhu Liangjun, who is just going to look for Eucommia ulmoides.


    Zhu Liangjun looked at the devastated Jinshan academy and asked: "what''s the matter? Is there a fire


    When Eucommia ulmoides went to seek fame and saw Zhu Liangjun, he immediately got up with his eyes on fire. He angrily scolded and rushed over: "son of a bitch! How dare you come back! I will kill you and avenge the mountain leader! "


    Eucommia picked up a burning stick and rushed to Zhu Liangjun.


    Although Hongmeng people all have martial arts skills, they also have different levels. Eucommia is obviously not Zhu Liangjun''s opponent.


    At the beginning, Zhu Liangjun tried his best to avoid it. It can be seen that Eucommia ulmoides could not help but point his acupoints, limiting his movement.


    Zhu Liangjun angrily asked: "what are you mad about?"


    Eucommia eyes canthus to crack angrily scolded: "Zhu Liangjun, I must kill you, kill you, avenge for the mountain leader, kill you! Ah


    Zhu Liangjun''s face was full of surprise. Then he looked at Qin Yu lying on the ground.


    Seeing that Qin Yu is no longer angry, Zhu Liangjun walks up to him in surprise and reaches out his hand to Qin Yu''s nose.


    A moment later, after confirming that Qin Yu was dead, Zhu Liangjun asked, "what''s the matter? How could he die? How did Jinshan academy catch fire? "


    Jin Luo said coldly, "shouldn''t I ask you? Zhu Liangjun, the head of Qinshan mountain has already advised him to tell the whole story. Why are you so merciless. Burned my Jinshan academy, killed my head of Qinshan, and implicated so many innocent people. Zhu Liangjun, you are not as good as a beast. "


    Zhu Liangjun suddenly stood up, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and tried to argue: "what does this have to do with me? I have been living in the inn of Xuancang city for the past month, and I just came here today."


    Seeing this, Lu Lu asked, "Why are you here today?"


    Zhu Liangjun frowned and said, "I''m looking for you! Last time you left in a hurry, I wanted to ask Qin Yu for more details, but I didn''t catch up. But I remember you said you would come in May, so I waited in Xuancang city for a month. I''m looking for you because I want to go with you... "


    Without waiting for Zhu Liangjun to finish his speech, Lu Lu interrupted: "you said that the things here have nothing to do with you, do you have evidence?"


    Zhu Liangjun was a little agitated and said, "what evidence can I have? Is the inn boy evidence? I''ve been living in an inn, and I haven''t been out much. "Eucommia said angrily, "what''s the matter? Dare to do it or not? If you want to do harm, you will naturally pave the way for yourself. What''s so hard for you to buy one or two people? "


    Zhu Liangjun was so angry that he asked: "why do you say I did it? On speculation? "


    Eucommia ulmoides continued: "who else but you? We, the mountain master, have never strived with the world. For so many years, we have not even taken a step out of the gate of Jinshan Academy. You are the only one who comes to seek revenge, and you are also the only one who is eyeing the ginkgo tree. The fire of Jinshan academy started from that tree! "


    When this remark came out, everyone looked a little surprised.


    And Chu Jinghong felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Chu Jinghong pinches Yu Longyuan and holds her hand. Yu Longyuan looks down at her, while Chu Jinghong looks at Qin Yu''s body.


    Yulongyuan understood and said, "why don''t you go to Xuancang city to report such a big thing? The officials will bring Wuzuo to find out whether Qin Shanchang''s death was an accident or a murder. "


    Hearing what Yu Longyuan said, Du Zhongji argued: "it can''t be an accident. It''s clear that someone set fire on purpose. Although he can''t see the head of the mountain, his martial arts are not low. If it wasn''t for someone else''s murder, how could he not escape from his bedroom and be choked to death alive! "


    Chu Jinghong frowned slightly and asked, "choking to death? You said Qin Shanchang was choked to death? "


    Without waiting for Eucommia ulmoides to respond, Jin Luo hastily said, "yes, Shanchang was choked to death by the smoke from the fire. Well, is it really an accident? That''s all. Du Zhangyi, calm down. We''d better deal with it first. Revenge is easy, but we really don''t have evidence. "


    Unconvinced, Eucommia opened his mouth and said, "what evidence do you want? He intended to murder first, and the mountain leader died suddenly later. You don''t need any evidence at all! The murderer is him

 Chapter 888

    In the face of Eucommia''s identification, Zhu Liangjun said helplessly: "the murderer is really not me!"


    At this point, Zhu Liangjun turned his head to look at Lu Lu and continued: "master, you should know that I want to find out the past. Qin Yu is a very important clue. How can I kill him? Although I still blame him in my heart, I want to take revenge for my family more


    Lu Lu pursed his lips and didn''t respond, but in his heart, he didn''t believe Zhu Liangjun was the murderer.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong said, "since we can''t determine the murderer, we''d better report to the official. We have to find out what happened."


    Zhu Liangjun quickly opened his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll report to the officials. You two will go to Xuancang city immediately. I''ll wait here! "


    The attendants who follow Zhu Liangjun will turn around and leave after getting the order.


    Jin Luo, who had been kneeling beside Qin Yu, said in a hurry, "wait a minute!"


    They looked at Jin Luo in doubt.


    Jin Luo pursed his mouth, turned his head and looked at Eucommia ulmoides, and said, "it''s really an accident, Du Zhangyi. Alas, we''d better deal with it first, and don''t cause more trouble."


    Eucommia ulmoides Oliv was unable to move when he was burning his acupoints. He could only pull his neck and yell, "it''s impossible. The mountain leader has excellent martial arts. How can he not escape from the fire? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Jin Luo still wanted to persuade him, but Chu Jinghong suddenly said, "I also feel No way. "


    They all looked at Chu Jinghong. Chu Jinghong walked slowly to Qin Yu''s body and said, "second uncle, please have a look at the ash in Qin Shan''s long nose and mouth."


    Lu Lu nodded, crouched down, pinched Qin Yu''s chin and opened his mouth. After reading it, Lu Lu shook his head and said, "there is soot outside the nostril, but it''s not true inside. The mouth is clean and there is no soot."


    Chu Jinghong said: "if a person is choked to death by smoke, there will be soot left in his mouth, nose, trachea and lungs. Today, only the surface of his body has soot, but his mouth is clean. This shows that Qin Shanchang did not die under the thick smoke of the fire, but died before the fire. "


    On hearing this, Eucommia was even more excited and said angrily, "it''s you, that''s you. Wish Liangjun, you son of a bitch!"


    Zhu Liangjun frowned and said, "I It''s not me


    Chu Jinghong continued: "whether it''s you or not, I''ll soon know."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Eucommia and asked, "when did the fire start?"


    Eucommia opened his mouth and said, "last night at about three o''clock, I got up to make a small solution and found that the Guanju yard was on fire."


    Chu Jinghong continued: "when you found Qin Shanchang, what was his posture?"


    Eucommia thought about it and said, "bend down and lie on the ground."


    Chu Jinghong looked at Lu Lu and continued, "second uncle, please untie Qin Shan''s coat."


    Lu Lu nodded and untied Qin Yu''s coat. Everyone saw that there were a few spots on the body now.


    Chu Jinghong looked down, then said: "in terms of the state of the spot formation, the head of Qinshan should have died for about four hours, which is more consistent with the time when you found the fire. That is to say, the head of Qinshan died before and after the fire. And because there is no ash in his mouth, it means that he died before the fire. This fire is just to destroy the body. "


    Chu Jinghong turned to look at Eucommia ulmoides and said, "if it wasn''t for Du Zhangyi''s getting up at night, Qin Shanchang''s corpse might be scorched like many students who died."


    Eucommia opened his mouth eagerly and said: "according to what you say, it just proves that the mountain leader was murdered, not died in an accident? Zhu Liangjun, Zhu Liangjun is the murderer! "


    Chu Jinghong shook his head slightly and said, "you''re half right. It''s true that Qin Shanchang was killed, but he was not killed by Zhu Liangjun. "


    Eucommia ulmoides asked: "why?"


    Chu Jinghong said helplessly: "Jinshan academy is as solid as gold. It will open the border at night, and even my second uncle can''t break through the border here. How can I break in without permission by Zhu Liangjun?"


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    Even if Zhu Liangjun has motive and time to commit a crime, how can he kill people if he can''t come to Jinshan academy?


    Zhu Liangjun said hastily, "yes! I can''t get in with Ben. If I can get in, why do I have to work hard among the students before? "


    Eucommia frowned and said to himself, "who is that? Who killed Qin Shanchang? Are you from inside the academy? "


    Chu Jinghong said: "it''s not only the internal people, but also the trusted acquaintances."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Eucommia ulmoides and Jin Luo suddenly changed at the same time.


    However, the difference is that Eucommia ulmoides is shocked, Jin Luo is nervous.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "according to Du Zhangyi, Qin Shanchang''s martial arts are very good. If someone wants to kill him, even if he is blind, he will do some tricks with him. But his clothes were in good condition, there was no cut wound, and there was no block wound on his arms. It was obvious that he didn''t seem to have fought with others. Then we can see that the murderer was killed by surprise. "


    Eucommia urgent asked: "how to kill?"Chu Jinghong is pregnant with the body, not willing to touch the body, can only rely on inference to say: "or poison without trace, or use a very thin concealed weapon, such as silver needle to stab the throat, or shoot iron nails into the top of the head."


    Chu Jinghong said that Lu Lu was rummaging over Qin Yu. A moment later, he found a red spot on the top of Qin Yu''s head.


    Lu Lu exclaimed, "found it!"


    As soon as Lu Lu''s voice fell, Mu Feng''s hand swished and slapped down Jin Luo''s acupoints.


    Mufeng asked, "where are you going, Mr. Jin?"


    They searched for fame, and then they saw that Jin Luo didn''t know when he was far away from the corpse, and walked five steps away.


    Jin Luo frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Mufeng he asked: "don''t you want to know who killed Qin Shanchang? Having worked together for many years, Du Zhangyi is very sad and indignant. Why doesn''t Tang Chang Jin look so sad? "


    Jin Luo opened his mouth and said, "do you want to show your sadness? I''m going to call all the living gentlemen and students together and torture them one by one to see if anyone witnessed the murderer last night. Isn''t that all right? "


    Chu Jinghong sneered: "why bother? You are the one who committed the murder, don''t you, chief Jin? "


    "What?" Eucommia ulmoides could not help exclaiming, his face was full of disbelief.


    Jin Luo quickly denied: "what are you talking about? What evidence do you have? How can I kill the mountain leader? The mountain leader is very kind to me. I''m still the head of Jinshan Academy. What''s the benefit of killing the mountain leader? Don''t you want to report to the government? Report to the government immediately and find the government to judge! "

 Chapter 889

    Jin Luo looked very excited and looked as if he had been wronged.


    In contrast, Chu Jinghong was very indifferent and said in a flat tone: "you''re right. I don''t have any evidence of your killing, but I have another evidence."


    Another piece of evidence? What evidence?


    They looked at Chu Jinghong curiously.


    Chu Jinghong continued: "a month ago, our conversation with Qin Shanchang was not very hidden, but it was also held back. Even Du Zhangyi, who was in charge of watching tea, was ordered to leave the main hall by Qin Shanchang. We are the only people left in the room. I want to ask, Mr. Jin, how do you know that we are here for century old frankincense? "


    The crowd suddenly recalled that when they just walked into the yard, Jin Luo sneered, "how? You''re still thinking about frankincense? That tree has been set on fire


    Lu Lu suddenly opened his eyes and said, "are you eavesdropping on us?"


    Jin Luo couldn''t defend himself. After thinking about it, he hurriedly said, "I I just overheard it. Even so, it can''t prove that I am the murderer! "


    Chu Jinghong said coldly, "no, you are the murderer. You overheard us. You know that Zhu Liangjun misunderstood this lesson about frankincense tree, and you know that Ying family was killed and set on fire. That''s why you followed all these methods, first destroying frankincense, then killing and setting fire. It creates the illusion that Zhu Liangjun will return a tooth for a tooth. "


    Hearing Chu Jinghong''s words, people could not help nodding their heads. Even the incredible Eucommia ulmoides felt that it was very reasonable.


    Otherwise, why did Jin Luo eavesdrop on the mountain leader?


    Seeing that Jin Luo still had to sophistry, Chu Jinghong said in a flat tone: "Mr. Jin, I''m a doctor. It''s not difficult for me to get the truth from you. Do you want to try all my tricks? "


    Jin Luo took a cool breath. Chu Jinghong in front of him looked charming, but he felt cold and terrible.


    He didn''t want to try the means Chu Jinghong said, but he couldn''t admit it.


    Jin Luo thought for a moment, looked at Duzhong and said, "duzhangyi, you and I have worked together for many years, and you don''t trust me? How can I kill the mountain leader? You have to pay attention to motive when you kill people, don''t you? I don''t have any motive! Believe me, Du Zhangyi


    Duzhong hesitated a little. First, Chu Jinghong said that he was right, which made him have to believe.


    What Lai Jin Luo said is also reasonable. Killing the mountain leader doesn''t seem to do him any good at all.


    Just when Eucommia was in a dilemma, yulongyuan asked: "the head of Qinshan died, so who is the next head of Qinshan?"


    Jin Luo''s face turned white.


    And eucommia also instantly wanted to understand Jin Luo''s killing motive.


    The head of the mountain is dead. According to the rules, the head of the hall will take over!


    Eucommia ulmoides looked at Jin Luo in disbelief, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "you! You are so cruel to the mountain leader for your rights


    Jin Luo explained flurriedly: "no! I didn''t, I really didn''t, Du Zhangyi, don''t be fooled by them, I really didn''t! "


    Zhu Liangjun saw that Eucommia was no longer working hard at him, so he stretched out his hand and untied the acupoints of Eucommia.


    Du Zhongteng, who had regained his freedom, ran to Jin Luo. He held his collar in his hands and said angrily, "Jin Luo, do you forget how you were desperate at the beginning? Have you forgotten how Yamagata helped? Have you forgotten how he took care of you for so many years? Jin Luo, you''re really a wolf''s heart, a wolf''s heart


    Jin Luo was asked to point his acupoints. He was unable to break free and resist. He could only plead for himself repeatedly: "I didn''t really kill anyone. I didn''t kill Qin Shanchang. You can''t just judge me as a murderer by their conjecture."


    Chu Jinghong sneered and said, "you''re really tough. Then I''ll let you die to understand. "


    Chu Jinghong''s palm, a green pill appeared in it.


    Jin Luo watched the pill on guard, and his face was as ugly as ever.


    Chu Jinghong said: "this is a truth pill. If you take this pill, you will die immediately. If Mr. Jin wants to prove his innocence, why don''t you try it? You can rest assured that this pill has no toxic and side effects and will only last for one hour. As long as this one hour, you tell the truth, there will be no harm to the body. How about, dare you eat? "


    Jin Luo said coldly, "how can there be such pills in the world? You are obviously fooling us."


    Chu Jinghong said with a light smile: "now you are smart again? You are right. There is no such pill in the world, but there is such magic. I''m just casting a curse on you with pills as a medium. "


    Spell?


    On hearing this, Jin Luo could not calm down. His voice trembled and asked, "you Who on earth are you? "


    Chu Jinghong said, "ah, no one told you? I''m the moon family


    Jin Luo and Du Zhong, including Zhu Liangjun, were stunned. No one thought that Chu Jinghong was the Yue family.However, seeing Chu Jinghong''s good looks, people seem to think that she really should be the moon family.


    Eucommia ulmoides grabbed Jin Luo''s collar and said, "do you dare to eat?"


    Jin Luo bit his teeth and said, "why don''t you give me the acupoints? I''ll eat them myself!"


    Du Zhong first took the pill from Chu Jinghong''s hand, then reached out and untied Jin Luo''s acupoints. Jin Luo took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Seeing that Jin Luo was so cheerful, Eucommia ulmoides murmured.


    Du Zhong looks at Chu Jinghong and obviously wants to ask what to do next.


    Chu Jinghong thought it was funny. Why did Eucommia suddenly respect her?


    Chu Jinghong said: "Du Zhangyi, start asking."


    Eucommia nodded and immediately asked, "Jin Luo, do you think you killed the head of Qinshan?"


    Jin Luo calmly said: "no!"


    Du ZHONGDUN, observe Jin Luo''s situation, found that Jin Luo did not show abdominal pain unbearable, or other painful state.


    Is it true that he didn''t kill it?


    Just when Duzhong wanted to ask more questions, Mufeng he came to Jin Luo''s back and once again pointed his acupoints.


    Jin Luo was surprised and said, "what are you doing? I didn''t say that, did I? "


    Mufeng he said with a sneer: "you didn''t take that pill at all. The pill Jinghong gave you was never a magic pill, but a poison that made people lose their voice. If you''ve just eaten, how can you talk now? "


    Mufeng broke off Jin Luo''s hand. Sure enough, he saw the green pill hidden between his ring finger and little finger.


    Chu Jinghong was deceiving him from the beginning!

 Chapter 890

    This is the scene before us, and the truth has come to light.


    Eucommia looked at Jin Luo in disbelief. Anger and pain mingled in his eyes.


    Jin Luo''s uncontrollable cry was nothing more than his dissatisfaction with Qin Yu and his desire for power.


    Chu Jinghong is no longer interested in listening to it. The appearance of life here makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Yulongyuan said, "let''s go."


    Chu Jinghong nodded, and everyone strode away.


    Zhu Liangjun looked at Jin Luo and Du Zhong, then Chu Jinghong and his party, and finally followed them.


    When they reached the gate of Jinshan academy, they found that Zhu Liangjun had been following.


    Lu Lu looked at Zhu Liangjun and said, "Mr. Zhu, as I told you, we will not look into the past. We will never meet again."


    Zhu Liangjun frowned and said, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you don''t want to avenge Miss Luo! "


    "How many years has it been?" Lu said? Yunqing has been dead for nearly 200 years. She has already reincarnated. Now that she is a human being again, what revenge can she have? I wish you No, you should be called young master Ying. You should live your own life. "


    Lu Lu then took Chu Jinghong and his party to leave. However, just after a few steps, he heard the voice of Eucommia ulmoides coming from behind: "Madam Yu, Madam Yu, stay, Madam Yu, stay!"


    Chu Jinghong turns around and looks at Eucommia ulmoides Oliv. He sees that Eucommia ulmoides Oliv is holding a brocade box.


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong into his arms and asked Du Zhangyi when he was three steps away from them


    Eucommia felt the guard of yulongyuan and said with a bitter smile, "I have no malice. I just want to give this thing to you."


    Eucommia opened the brocade box, and half a box of frankincense resin particles were lying in it.


    Chu Jinghong''s eyes brightened and said, "this is..."


    Eucommia ulmoides nodded and said: "this is the resin of the frankincense tree in Guanju hospital. It produces resin every year, and no one collects it. I have a stubborn disease of rheumatism and bone pain. In order to get through the hard winter, I collect this resin in spring and summer. This is a good medicine. After taking it for many years, I have no trouble. Since you''re here for frankincense, I''d like to present this small box of resin to you. I''d like to thank the imperial lady for finding out the real culprit for Qin Shanchang. "


    Of course, Chu Jinghong would not refuse and said, "thank you, master Du."


    Duzhong shook his head and sighed. He handed the things to yulongyuan. Then he turned and walked into Jinshan Academy.


    I thought I had passed by frankincense for a hundred years, but I didn''t expect that it would come back.


    Everyone was very happy, only Lu Lu''s face was not very happy.


    Chu Jinghong asked: "second uncle, what''s the problem?"


    Lu Lu returned to his senses, quickly comforted him with a smile, and said, "nothing. Second uncle is thinking, I don''t know where the clove is."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinghong to reply, Zhu Liangjun said, "it''s both frankincense and clove. Are you collecting seven incense?"


    The crowd looked at Zhu Liangjun with naked vigilance in their eyes.


    Zhu Liangjun said hastily, "I have no malice, and I am not interested in Qixiang. But if you want to collect seven incense, I can provide some clues. "


    Yulongyuan was not busy with happiness, but asked: "your conditions."


    Zhu Liangjun looked at Lu Lu and said, "I will follow you until I find out who is the leader of the cabinet."


    Lu Lu frowned and said, "as I have said, we will not check."


    Zhu Liangjun said, "it doesn''t matter whether you check or not. Just let me follow you." Frankly speaking, Zhu Liangjun does not believe that Lu Lu will not take revenge.


    Lu Lu pursed his lips and took a look at Chu Jinghong. Although he wanted to get rid of Zhu Liangjun, he couldn''t bear to let his niece keep the spell.


    Lu Lu said, "tell me your clues first. If we can get seven incense according to your clues, I will allow you to follow."


    Zhu Liangjun said, "in the old house of Xuancang City, there is a lilac tree that has lived for a hundred years."


    Yulongyuan doubted: "didn''t Yingjia have been burned by the pavilion of going to life? Even if there are lilac trees, they should turn into scorched earth. "


    Zhu Liangjun shook his head and said, "no, that clove was planted after the disaster in Yingjia. I planted it myself. It''s more than 100 years ago. Because my sister should be good luck, before she died, she especially liked lilac. After I survived, I went back to Ying''s old house to worship her, and planted a lilac in the yard. Now it''s full of branches and leaves! "


    The crowd was delighted, and Lu Lu said in a hurry, "let''s go to Xuancang city immediately."


    Without waiting for Zhu Liangjun to respond, Mufeng shook his head and said, "no, even if the clove tree is still good, we can''t pick cloves now."


    Chu Jinghong nodded and said, "yes, cloves have to be picked in July and August every year to be used as medicine. At present, we have to wait at least two and a half months."


    Zhu Liangjun added: "not only that, there is a problem to overcome. At that time, the Yingjia mansion has been built as another courtyard of the city master''s mansion, where Miss Jiang lives. The Lord of Xuancang City, Jiang Wen, is not a philanthropic person. "Yu Longyuan frowned and asked, "isn''t it a good man?"


    Zhu Liangjun shook his head and said, "it''s not good or bad. He''s a strange man. The second prince of the royal family lives in Longyin city. Have you ever seen the Jiang family of Xuancang city go to Longyin city? Even if Hongmeng had anything important, it was the Miao family of Xuancang city who sent people to deal with it. As the Lord of the city, the Jiang family hardly left the Lord''s mansion. To put it simply, the Jiang family is very autistic, and it''s easy not to communicate with the outside world. "


    Lu Lu said impatiently: "the clue you provided us is not equal to not saying it!"


    Zhu Liangjun said: "it''s better to have a clue than no clue, isn''t it? What''s more, the second prince of the imperial family has a special identity. Maybe he can let the Lord of Jiangcheng open the door to visitors? Besides, besides cloves, I know where Aucklandia is


    The crowd was even more surprised.


    Zhu Liangjun could not help but smile bitterly when he saw that everyone was looking forward to it. He said, "don''t be happy too soon. A hundred year old incense tree is in the ruins of Tianning city. There is a mass grave where people died in vain after Tianning city was broken. The woody flowers are all around the mass grave. They are everywhere, and each one is over a hundred years old. It''s just a place like the mass grave... "


    Zhu Liangjun looked at Chu Jinghong''s swollen abdomen and didn''t go on.


    Lu Lu understood what he meant.


    Lu Lu looked at Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan and said, "the ruins of Tianning city are full of people who died in vain. It''s really not easy for pregnant women to get there. Well, we''ll go to Xuancang city to see if you can communicate with the Jiang family. I''ll take the group to the wanrenkeng of Tianning city to collect incense."

 Chapter 891

    Chu Jinghong let Lu Lu go alone and said, "no, it''s dangerous. You can''t go alone."


    Lu Lu opened his mouth and said, "but you can''t go. You''re pregnant now. How can you stand the place with heavy Yin Qi? Yulongyuan wants to accompany you. Mufeng can''t take care of you. Qin sang can''t do without Mufeng. I''ll go with Tuan Tuan. "


    Tuan Tuan gave a face cry twice: "woof, woof!"


    Zhu Liangjun looked at them. Although he couldn''t understand their relationship, he also understood Lu Lu''s words, that is, he was the only one who could get away from them.


    It''s a good chance to get a good impression.


    Zhu Liangjun quickly said, "I can go with my predecessors."


    When people looked at Zhu Liangjun, there was not much joy and gratitude in his eyes. Most of them doubted and guarded him.


    Zhu Liangjun said helplessly: "I admit that I still want to take revenge for Yingjia and investigate the affairs of Shengge. But when I do this, there is no conflict of interest with what you are going to do, isn''t there? So you don''t have to worry about my intentions at all. I won''t hurt Chu Ah, it should be Mr. Lu. Because in my heart, Master Lu may be the last hope that I can find the pavilion of death. "


    Lu Lu wanted to get rid of Zhu Liangjun. Chu Jinghong was so worried that he pursed his mouth and said, "OK, you can go with me. The six people behind you are not good. There are too many people. There is no guard in Tianning."


    Zhu Liangjun was slightly stunned and asked, "is there anyone else in Tianning city?"


    Lu Lu said, "I''ll explain to you on the way. We''ll start now."


    When Tuan Tuan heard Lu Lu''s words, he jumped into Yu Longyuan''s arms. Yu Longyuan could not help frowning because of his soft touch. However, he was still more confused.


    This little guy is not close to him. Why did he suddenly jump into his arms.


    A moment later, he knew what Tuan Tuan was going to do.


    Tuan Tuan climbs along Yu Longyuan''s arm to the position close to Chu Jinghong. His little head rubs against Chu Jinghong''s arm and makes a flattering hum.


    Chu Jinghong''s heart was so soft that she held Tuan Tuan in her arms and gave her a kiss. It turned out that this little guy really knew everything. Knowing that she was pregnant, he didn''t dare to jump on her easily.


    Chu Jinghong rubbed Tuan Tuan''s little head and said, "I''ll give you my second uncle. I want to protect him."


    Tuan Tuan: "Ouch!" no problem!


    Chu Jinghong smiles and finds that he can really understand Tuan Tuan''s cry.


    She stretched out her hand to hand Tuan Tuan to Lu Lu, and continued: "don''t rush into Xuancang city after the second uncle comes back. Let Tuan Tuan come in and report a letter, so as not to violate the border of the main city."


    Lu Lu nodded and said, "don''t worry, girl, second uncle will be OK!"


    Lu Lu put Tuan Tuan on his shoulder, turned and left. Zhu Liangjun told the people behind him to wait for him in Xuancang City, and then followed him.


    Chu Jinghong and his party set out for Xuancang city.


    Qixiang has already got four kinds, and everyone is very confident that they will get the last three.


    -


    Xuancang city.


    When Chu Jinghong and his party set out for Xuancang City, yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen had been looking for it for seven days.


    At the moment, they are eating in a restaurant. Lu Chengwen sighs: "we have inquired about them for so long, but there is no trace of them. Do you think they will be changed? Or not at all? "


    Yueqinghan drank a glass of wine and said, "if you can''t find out about people, you can find out about things. The stars and jade, the glass hairpin of the cold moon are all their targets."


    Lu Chengwen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally held back.


    If you can''t find anyone, where can you ask about such valuable things as the four star jade, the cold moon glass hairpin?


    The moon is light and cold, and it is clear that standing and talking does not hurt your back.


    Lu Chengwen sighed: "today is the first day of May. According to Hongmeng''s rules, August 15 is the time of the hundred year war. Light cold, in my opinion, we''d better go and get the Longyuan sword back instead of looking for the Jinghong sword with all eight characters, don''t you think? Isn''t the master of the moon saying that she knows who has Longyuan sword? "


    Moon light cold also some don''t understand, why her mother, didn''t directly take back Longyuan sword? Can''t beat each other?


    The master of the moon''s family has a strange temper. Although she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t dare to talk too much.


    Yueqinghan frowned and said, "why do you care so much? You can''t pull out the Longyuan sword. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Just listen to me. "


    Lu Wenwen turned his lips and did not dare to argue.


    When they were not speculating, the conversation of the guests at the next table attracted their attention.


    Guest a said, "Hey, have you heard? In the dragon boat race on the fifth day of May, the Jiang family even got out of the dragon boat. It''s rare! "


    Guest B opened his mouth and said, "isn''t it? The Jiang family has always kept a low profile. Except for dealing with Xuancang city''s government affairs, they almost never leave home. In recent years, the Miao family has a tendency to ride on the top. It seems that the Jiang family can''t hold its breath."Guest C shook his head and said, "no, you don''t know. I''ve heard that the reason why the Jiang family took part in the dragon boat race this year is that the first prize this year is very precious. The Lord of Jiang city wants to get that prize and give it to his daughter as a dowry."


    The guest Ding also shook his head and said, "where do you all listen to this? It''s not a dowry. The daughter of the Lord of the river city has been ill for a long time. It''s said that she has been infected with evil. The prize can drive away evil spirits and cure diseases. It''s used to save lives!"


    Guest a asked in a hurry: "really? What''s the prize? Isn''t the prize of dragon boat race in the past all from the city Lord''s mansion? How come this year is not prepared by the city Lord''s office? "


    Guest Ding continued: "in previous years, it was the Lord of Jiangcheng who took out some things to make fun of the people. This year is different. It''s a treasure of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is also eccentric. They only say that the baby wants to find someone, but even their own daughter is ill. If you give it to someone who doesn''t have a chance, I''m afraid it will affect the Jiang family and destroy the family. "


    Guest a was surprised and said, "Oh! Is it so evil? Who wins the dragon boat race will get the treasure? "


    The guest nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it means."


    Guest B quickly asked: "what is your baby?"


    Guest Ding fumbled for his chin and pretended to smile mysteriously, but did not say.


    After several other people poured wine, mixed vegetables, said good words and flattered, the guest Ding said: "well, it''s OK to tell you, but it can''t be spread out any more!"


    Everyone nodded in a hurry!


    Guest a urged: "speak quickly, don''t worry, we are strict!"


    Guest Ding low voice, slowly spit out a sentence: "cold moon glass hairpin!"

 Chapter 892

    what? Cold moon glazed hairpin?


    Hearing the name, yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen almost jumped up.


    It''s really hard to find a way out. It doesn''t take much effort!


    Yueqinghan went to his neighbor''s seat and asked, "brother, what you just said about the cold moon glazed hairpin is the holy thing of the moon family?"


    Guest Ding looked up at yueqinghan, and finally fixed his eyes on yueqinghan''s pretty face. He said with a bad smile: "what? Is the little girl interested in the baby? If you want to hear a story, please give me a kiss


    The crowd burst into laughter: "ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing the guest Ding stretched out his hand to yueqinghan''s face, yueqinghan''s face sank, and he directly pinched his little thumb to turn out. In an instant, the painful guest Ding changed his face.


    The guest gave a scream and said, "ah! Let go! You bitch, let me go


    The other three people rushed to the moon light cold hand, but Lu Chengwen easily point the acupoints. After all, it''s the wind clan. How can we not cure a few local ruffians.


    Guest Ding saw a 180 degree change in his state. He was full of tears and begged: "ah, aunt, please forgive me. I''m wrong. I dare not blaspheme my aunt!"


    Moon light cold face, opening a way: "ask what you say what!"


    The guest Ding Lianlian nodded and said, "yes, the villain knows everything and says everything."


    Yueqinghan repeated the question just now: "you just said the cold moon glazed hairpin, but it''s said that the sacred thing of Yuejia?"


    The guest Ding Kuo says: "the villain doesn''t know."


    Moon light cold frown, on the hand added two cent strength, query a way: "don''t know?"


    "Ah Guest Ding immediately screamed in pain and knelt down on the ground. He repeatedly begged for mercy and said, "aunt, please forgive me. I really don''t know. What I just said is bragging. The villain has an old watch who is a boatman. Many people who take part in the Dragon Boat Race go to his place to book a boat. "


    Yue QingHan twisted his little finger again and said angrily, "say the point!"


    Guest Ding cried in a hurry: "ah, yes! The villain''s old watch says that this year''s prize is the cold moon glazed hairpin. As for whether to treat Miss Jiang''s illness, whether it''s a token of the moon family, and whether it''s the reason for the Jiang''s competition, the villain really doesn''t know. Wuwuwuwu, I beg my aunt to let the villain go. What the villain says is just a way to listen, and I dare not boast any more in the future. "


    Moon light cold slightly frown, mouth asks a way: "do you confirm, that thing, call cold month colored glaze hairpin?"


    The guest Ding Lianlian nodded and said, "this villain is absolutely right. That''s the name!"


    Moon light cold continued to ask: "so now, where should this hairpin be?"


    Guest Ding Kuo said: "I don''t know! But think about it, it should be at Jiang''s. After all, the dragon boat race is still a few days away. Only on the day of the competition will the prizes be presented to the public! "


    Yue QingHan frowns at the guest Ding. After confirming that he is full of fear and doesn''t lie, she throws him away and leaves with Lu Chengwen.


    Two people walk on the street, the month light cold mouth way: "we live after the Dragon Boat Festival, can''t find Chu Jinghong, get cold month glass hairpin is also good."


    Lu Wenwen nodded, a little happy and said: "it seems that Chu Jinghong and they are really caught by something. They haven''t been able to come to Xuancang City, otherwise how can they get us cheap?"


    Moon light cold sneers a way: "don''t be happy too early, got to say first."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they left the restaurant, Chu Jinghong and his party went to the downstairs of the restaurant.


    Mufeng looked around and said, "let''s go up and have something to eat, and then find a place to stay."


    Chu Jinghong shook his head and refused: "since we have to wait here until July and August, we''d better buy a yard."


    Yulongyuan said: "OK, you go up first, I''ll buy it!"


    Chu Jinghong quickly grabbed Yu Longyuan, shook his head and said, "you can''t do it. You always look cold. It''s like the people who buy houses, who want to collect houses. Please go to doctor mu


    Mufeng he said with a smile: "OK, if I can''t buy it, I''ll rent one with elegant environment."


    Mufeng''s voice fell down and he turned to leave. Chu Jinghong said: "don''t worry. Let''s have dinner first. Come on, let''s go up and taste the Xuancang City dishes. "


    Chu Jinghong had a bit of appetite after her pregnancy and vomiting. Yulongyuan and Mufeng were very happy.


    But they didn''t expect that when they entered the restaurant, they would hear the news that made them unable to laugh.


    Ding, who had just broken his little finger, went out and complained: "dead girl, you are not from Xuancang city. If you dare to move me, I will take her back. After enough playing, I will sell her to the kiln!"


    Guest a curled his mouth and said: "OK, don''t blow it. That man and woman are not good at it. Especially that man is like a ghost. We haven''t raised our buttocks at such a fast speed. He has already ordered our acupoints. If he wants to kill people instead of acupoints, don''t we all join in? Don''t look for trouble any more. "Guest B also said: "yes, I think that man is mostly the Lu family in Fengwu city. Otherwise, everyone who has that speed is a big man that we can''t afford. Let''s take it as a boring loss, alas!"


    With these words, four people have already walked out of the restaurant, but the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan and said, "are they talking about yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen?"


    Yulongyuan nodded: "you go up first, I''ll ask." He wanted to know how yueqinghan would conflict with these local ruffians.


    Mufeng said hastily, "I''d better go."


    This time Chu Jinghong stopped Mufeng he and said with a smile, "when dealing with people, Rongze is not as good as you. Can interrogate this matter, Mu doctor is inferior to him


    Only by thunder means can we get the answer we want to know as soon as possible.


    Why does Mufeng smile? He quickly escorts Chu Jinghong to the second floor. Qin Sang also puts out his hand to help him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongyuan went back and forth, but it took a cup of tea. He can''t wait to come back before the dishes are served here.


    Chu Jinghong looked at Yu Longyuan''s sweating. He couldn''t help but take out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat. As he wiped it, he said, "look at you. What''s the hurry? I can''t run."


    Yu Longyuan took Chu Jinghong''s little hand and said in a soft voice, "if I don''t see you for a moment, I feel uneasy. How can I not be in a hurry?"


    Mufeng how to see two Lang love concubine meaning, helpless smile, take up the cup don''t open face to look out of the window.


    Qin sang is at a loss and doesn''t understand. He looks at the interaction between Yu Longyuan and Chu Jinghong curiously. He only thinks that the picture is very good-looking.


    Seeing this, Chu Jinghong coughed two times and said, "cough, don''t talk nonsense. Tell me quickly. What did you ask?"

 Chapter 893

    Yulongyuan will hear all the things together. After hearing yulongyuan''s words, people can be more sure that the man and woman are Yue QingHan and Lu Chengwen.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there is a cold moon glazed hairpin?


    Chu Jinghong asked: "is it really the cold moon colored glaze hairpin of the moon family?"


    Yu Longyuan shook his head slightly and said, "that man only knows the name of the prize is Lengyue Liuli Zan. He doesn''t know if it comes from Yuejia."


    Qin sang said, "yueqinghan is so interested in the cold moon glazed hairpin. It seems that the cold moon glazed hairpin should be related to Jinghong sword."


    His face changed, because everyone thought Qin Sang''s conjecture should be right.


    Mufeng he said: "I remember the three clues are sun, moon and star. Does the moon mean the cold moon glazed hairpin? There is a month in it


    Everyone shook their heads. No one could confirm.


    Chu Jinghong thought for a moment and said, "no matter what, we can''t let the moon get cold. Although we have no interest in Jinghong sword, we can''t let it fall into the hands of evil people. "


    Yulongyuan said: "it''s true that we can''t get the moon light cold, but it''s not totally useless for us."


    Mufeng''s eyes brightened and he said in a hurry, "do you mean to get the cold moon glazed hairpin and exchange it with the Jiang family for a hundred year clove?"


    Yu Longyuan nodded slightly.


    Chu Jinghong doubted: "but that ruffian just now, didn''t he say that Miss Jiang''s business was all made up by him? Is Miss Jiang really ill? "


    Yulongyuan continued: "he''s not making things up. It''s just hearsay. I asked on the way back. Miss Jiang really had a strange disease."


    Mufeng nodded his head and said: "the wind from an empty hole is not without cause. Even if what he said is not right, it''s also possible. It seems that we really want to take the cold moon glass hairpin."


    Yu Longyuan frowned and said, "among us, Qin sang is the only one with the highest martial arts. It''s not wise to be rash with Lu Chengwen and QingHan last month. Especially when Jinghong is pregnant at the moment, we are not in a direct conflict with them. "


    Everyone nodded and looked sad. Only Chu Jinghong didn''t care much and said, "it''s simple. Let''s buy a dragon boat in anonymity and go to the competition with fairness. Won''t it be good to win the prize?"


    Chu Jinghong took out a pile of thick silver medals and patted them on the table. He said: "under the heavy award, there must be brave men. There are still three days left. The dragon boat and radial hand will surely be able to gather together!"


    -


    late at night.


    When Chu Jinghong and his party settled down in Xuancang City, Lu Lu, who should have gone to Tianning City, took Zhu Liangjun back to Jinshan Academy.


    Zhu Liangjun doubts: "Master Lu, why do we want to come back?"


    Lu Lu didn''t answer and walked towards Jinshan Academy.


    Zhu Liangjun continued: "it''s already dark. Now the boundary of Jinshan academy has opened. We can''t get in. Why don''t you try to find a place to rest and wait until dawn? "


    Lu Lu continued to walk, but still did not respond.


    Zhu Liangjun frowned and said, "Master Lu, we are already in the same way. What do you want to do? You can tell me that I can help you!"


    Lu Lu said, "please help me. Shut up!"


    Zhu Liangjun took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help but scold Lu Lu for being eccentric and unkind.


    However, he gradually found out that Lu Lu was not going to Jinshan academy, but to the back mountain of Jinshan Academy.


    What do you do in Houshan?


    As soon as they stepped into the dense forest behind the mountain, there was a cold wind, which made Zhu Liangjun shiver subconsciously.


    Zhu Liangjun opened his mouth and said, "it''s a place with deep forests and dense trees. It''s also located in the north of the mountain, where the sun is not visible. Master Lu, there is a lot of Yin here. "


    Lu Lu put Tuan Tuan who was sleeping on his shoulder on the ground and said, "Tuan Tuan, wake up."


    Tuan Tuan reluctantly stretched out his waist and sat on the ground in a daze.


    Lu Lu took out a rag from his sleeve and put it in front of Tuan Tuan''s nose for him to smell.


    Zhu Liangjun looked at the rag and frowned slightly. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    After hearing the rags, Tuan Tuan ran to the woods with his little paws swishing. Lu Lu immediately stepped up to catch up with him. Zhu Liangjun had no choice but to put down his doubts and follow Lu Lu first.


    After a cup of tea, Tuan Tuan took them to a grave. There was only one mound of earth in the grave, and there was no monument.


    It''s not hard to tell the degree of wetness and looseness of the soil. It''s a new grave.


    In the middle of the night, what does Lu Lu do when he comes to see the grave?


    Zhu Liangjun looked at Lu Lu in doubt, and Lu Lu picked up Tuan Tuan, looked at Zhu Liangjun and said, "don''t you want to check the past pavilion? Dig it out. There''s an important clue. "


    Zhu Liangjun was slightly stunned and said in surprise: "is there a clue of going to the pavilion?"


    Lu Lu pick eyebrow way: "dig open don''t know?"Zhu Liangjun couldn''t calm down when he mentioned the pavilion of death, so he immediately began to dig the grave.


    Fortunately, this is indeed a new tomb, the soil is loose, even if there is no tool to take advantage of, Zhu Liangjun soon dug up the tomb.


    When he dug the grave and saw the corpse wrapped in straw mat, Zhu Liangjun remembered why the material Lu Lu had just given Tuan Tuan was so familiar.


    It turned out that the material was the clothes that the headmaster of Jin Luo Jin of Jinshan Academy was wearing today. At the moment, there was no coffin, only the body wrapped in straw mat. It was the headmaster of Jin Luo Jin.


    Zhu Liangjun looked at Lu Lu in surprise and said, "I didn''t expect that Eucommia would kill him so soon."


    Lu Lu didn''t respond to Zhu Liangjun''s words. The Jin Luo fire nearly destroyed Jinshan academy and killed so many people. It''s not easy for Eucommia to leave a whole body for him. How can he still have his life.


    Lu Lu goes to Jin Luo, reaches for his hand, turns over the corpse, tears his clothes, and reveals his right shoulder.


    Zhu Liangjun quickly steps forward and squats down to check. He is surprised to see the trace on Jin Luo''s right shoulder.


    Zhu Liangjun could not help but exclaim in a low voice: "lightning scar?! Is he the one who stole Longyuan sword? Is he the one who killed Qin Yu? Is that him? "


    Zhu Liangjun looks very surprised. First of all, the man who stole the sword has been following Qin Yu, which makes him feel a little incredible.


    Second, Jin Luo himself doesn''t look like he can pull out the dragon Yuan sword.


    Zhu Liangjun doubts: "Master Lu, what''s the matter? What''s his blood? The hundred woods? Xuanbing clan? Or lingzu? He Is he really the one who stole the sword? "


    Lu Lu did not answer, but patted Tuan Tuan''s head.


    With a grunt, a small flame came out of his mouth. The weak flame ignited Jin Luo''s body and burned him to ashes in an instant.

 Chapter 894

    Zhu Liangjun couldn''t help but excite himself when he saw the scene. He didn''t expect that the fluffy and lovely looking dog had such magic power.


    What kind of dog is this?


    Zhu Liangjun watched Tuan Tuan on guard, but Tuan Tuan didn''t care to take care of him. Tuan Tuan leaped to Lu Lu''s arms, found a comfortable position and went on sleeping.


    After burning Jin Luo''s body, Lu Lu did not intend to stay, but strode out of the woods.


    Confused, Zhu Liangjun followed closely and asked, "Master Lu, is Jin Luo the man who stole the sword? Does Jin Luo have anything to do with the cabinet of going to life? Did you know that for a long time? If Jin Luo has something to do with the cabinet of the dead, why does he mix with Qin Yu? Master Lu, Master Lu, wait for me, Master Lu


    Lu Lu''s pace is very fast. He doesn''t care about Zhu Liangjun at all. Zhu Liangjun chases after Zhu Liangjun all the way. At last, his tired voice is smoking, and he can''t hear an answer from Lu Lu.


    Until daybreak, I wish Liangjun tired of speechless, Lu Lu just said: "don''t ask?"


    Zhu Liangjun said with a hoarse voice and a sad face: "Master Lu, people say that only when the way is different can we not work together, but we are in the same way. Why do you bother me? "


    Lu Lu went to the river, put Tuan Tuan down to drink water, and washed his face with the water in his hand.


    Seeing this, Zhu Liangjun went to the river and lifted the water to moisten his voice.


    After washing, Lu Lu said, "the question you ask is not that I don''t want to answer, but that I don''t know anything."


    Zhu Liangjun exclaimed, "don''t you know anything? How is that possible? If you don''t know, why do you dig for bodies? Why take off Jin Luo''s clothes and look at his shoulder? "


    Lu Lu said, "it''s just speculation. Jin Luo has been with Qin Yu for so many years. Qin Yu''s eyes can''t see him. He has countless opportunities to replace him. Why wait until this time? They are all old people. Jinshan academy is also a holy place for reading, and there is no right to make money and silk to lead people to crime. Jin Luo''s unscrupulous approach is too abrupt. "


    Zhu Liangjun thought about it and asked, "so you guess that Jin Luo killed Qin Yu not because he wanted to seek power, but because he knew the identity of Qin Yu?"


    Lu Lu sighed and said with some chagrin: "yes, it''s the name I called out that really killed Qin Yu, Qin Fanqiang! I was so shocked at that time that I didn''t shut up for a moment and revealed his identity which had been hidden for more than 100 years. "


    Zhu Liangjun was surprised and said: "so you guess that the one who killed Qin yu should be the killer sent out by the Song Sheng pavilion to clear the door? So, can''t the lightning shaped scar represent the identity of the sword stealer? The assassins in the pavilion of death have lightning on their shoulders? Is that so? "


    Lu Lu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, there is no one on Qin Yu''s shoulder. He used to be the killer of the death Pavilion. Otherwise, he would not deliberately mention this feature. "


    Zhu Liangjun''s face is full of confusion. He can''t figure out the relationship between lightning scar and death Pavilion.


    Lu Lu continued: "in any case, the tasks assigned by the cabinet of going to life will always be carried out to the end, and will not be changed because of difficulties or time. If you say it''s Qingmen, you have to kill people. "


    Zhu Liangjun frowned and said, "Jin Luo is really loyal to the pavilion of the past."


    Lu Lu can''t figure out why Jin Luo would rather take his own life than clear the door for the dead Pavilion.


    However, judging from Jin Luo''s actions, the pavilion of going to life has not disappeared, but it is more hidden.


    Lu Lu picked up Tuan Tuan and put it on his shoulder. He said, "let''s go, go back quickly."


    -


    Xuancang city.


    When Lu Lu Lu and Zhu Liangjun set out for Tianning City, Chu Jinghong and his party had settled down in Xuancang city.


    In order not to reveal too much whereabouts, they chose to buy a courtyard to live in, and they all changed into plain clothes, and tried to cover their appearance when they went out.


    In a twinkling of an eye on the fourth day of May, tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival, the day of dragon boat race.


    Qin sang and Hua nongying are sitting on a big tree, chewing a carrot. Qin sang eats with relish, and Hua nongying feels like chewing wax.


    Hua nongying frowned and said, "why do you always take carrots these two days?"


    Qin sang replied: "Mrs. Yu''s taste often changes. She prefers carrots these days, so everyone eats carrots. I think they are delicious. What''s the matter? Don''t like it? "


    Hua nongying took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He thought that even if he didn''t like it, he didn''t have a choice. He simply didn''t say it.


    Hua nongying took a bite of the carrot and chewed it. As he ate it, he said, "I''ve inquired about it these days. The radial hands of other people''s dragon boat races are all well-trained. They will train on the water two or three months in advance. I''m afraid you''re not going to win the dragon boat race tomorrow. "


    Qin sang said, "I''m sure I can win."


    Hua nongying was surprised and said, "how do you know you can win?"


    Qin sang said solemnly, "if you can win, you will win."


    Hua nongying felt funny and asked, "you trust her very much. What if you lose? "Qin sang shook his head and said, "you can''t lose, you can win."


    Hua Nong''s shadow curled her lips and said helplessly, "in this world, there is nothing safe. I have a plan. Do you want to hear it?"


    Qin sang very not to face of the mouth: "don''t want to."


    Hua nongying said: "you girl, you can talk to me anytime and anywhere. I want to help you. Don''t you really listen?"


    Qin sang looked at Hua nongying in surprise and wondered, "why do you want to help us? We can win. We don''t need your help! "


    Hua nongying resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said, "OK, it depends on how powerful you are."


    Although Qin Sang was dull, she was not stupid. After a little thought, Qin sang asked, "do you want to help us, and then let me ask you for money from the imperial lady?"


    He wants money. He has had enough time to be helped.


    Can this wench, must say so clear?


    Seeing that Hua nongying didn''t speak, Qin sang thought about it and said, "I can''t help you to ask for silver from the imperial lady, but I can help you steal other people''s silver."


    Hua nongying looks at Qin sang in surprise. The girl actually says "steal"?


    If she could steal, how could she be a cook in Luofu?


    Hua nongying asked, "who are you going to steal?"


    Qin sang chuckled, because her ruined face made the smile, which should have been bright, a little ferocious.


    Qin sang said: "Yue QingHan and Lu Chengwen have also organized a fleet. Today I saw them exchange a stack of silver tickets in silver. Let''s steal them so that they can''t take part in the dragon boat race tomorrow."

 Chapter 895

    That''s a good idea. Hua nongying looked Qin sang up and down, and said with a smile, "you''re not always stupid!"


    Qin sang smile, she is just a little silly, how can it be silly?


    Qin sang retorted: "brother Mu said I was very smart."


    Hua Nong Ying can''t help laughing. Mufeng he''s easygoing. The outlet must be nice words. How can you say that people are stupid.


    But this "brother Mu" seems to be a little interesting.


    Hua nongying has nothing to do. She asks gossip: "do you call him brother mu? Do you like your brother mu? "


    Qin sang answered very simply: "like it!"


    "Er..." Hua nongying''s teasing smile froze on his face. He had never seen such a frank girl before. Even Chu Jinghong, who was very different, could not help being shy when talking about yulongyuan, but Qin sang didn''t seem embarrassed.


    After a moment, Hua nongying knew that he thought too much.


    Because Qin sang continued: "I also like the Royal wife, the second prince of the royal family, the second uncle of the royal family, and Tuan Tuan. I like to be with them and make me feel at home."


    Hua Nong''s face behind the shadow mask rolled a white eye, and a touch of bitterness appeared in her heart.


    Hua nongying continued: "just a few of them? I remember that there was a handsome man in your Luofu, who had outstanding martial arts and was a good-looking man


    Qin sang thought about it carefully, then shook his head and said, "there is no such a person."


    Hua nongying is angry, thinking that this dead girl has forgotten him? He said hastily, "that''s the man who likes to wear red."


    Qin sang thought of it and said with some doubts, "do you mean the flowers make shadows?"


    Hua nongying nodded and said, "yes, yes!"


    Qin sang turned his mouth and ate the last carrot in his hand. Then he continued: "that''s a sissy with plain martial arts, arrogant affectation and feminine appearance. Where are you talking about


    Hua nongying nearly vomited his blood on Qin Sang''s face. Is this the impression that the dead girl has on him?


    Hua nongying took a few deep breaths to suppress the impulse of swearing. She bit her back teeth and retorted, "what do you know? I''ve been living with your grandfather, the old monster. If you''ve seen several men, you dare to comment on whether they''re good-looking or not!"


    Qin sang frowned and said, "elder brother Mu is very good-looking, and the second prince is OK."


    Hua Nong Ying''s mind was a little more balanced. It was the first time that he heard that Yulong Yuanlong was OK. It seems that this girl really has no aesthetic feeling.


    Hua nongying stretched his waist and didn''t want to talk to Qin sang any more. He said, "let''s go. It''s getting dark. Let''s steal money!"


    Qin sang nodded, stood up and flew into the night with Hua nongying.


    ¡­¡­


    They came to the roof of the inn where yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen stayed.


    Hua nongying asked in a low voice, "what''s your plan?"


    Qin sang said, "there are two of them."


    Hua nongying frowned doubtfully, thinking how Qin sang could not answer what he asked? He repeated his question and said, "I said, what''s your plan?"


    Qin sang continued: "use concealed weapons."


    Hua nongying blinked and asked, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand the hidden weapon. "


    Qin sang looked at Hua Nong Ying, held Hua Nong Ying''s arm and said, "you are my secret weapon!"


    What?!


    Without waiting for Hua to figure out what Qin Sang was doing, he saw Qin sang stomping the roof under his feet and then throwing him into the guest room.


    Immersed in a pair of men and women in their sleep, they were obviously jumped.


    Hua nongying was also shocked. He didn''t understand Qin Sang''s plan until he fell into the guest room.


    This dead girl is using him as bait!


    Hua nongying swears in his heart and rolls Lu Chengwen''s and Yue QingHan''s clothes out of the broken window. Although he doesn''t know if there is a silver note in these clothes, it''s always right to run out first.


    Lu Chengwen and Yue QingHan are so shocked that they almost forget to respond. How can anyone break into the house in the middle of the night and rob clothes?


    In the end, yueqinghan suddenly said, "hurry up, hurry up. There''s my mother''s letter in the clothes, my mother''s letter! "


    Lu Chengwen thought that there was a keepsake from the young master of the Lu family in his clothes. If he lost it, he would not be able to get money.


    Lu Chengwen quickly turned over and ran after the robber. Fortunately, he didn''t get along with yueqinghan tonight, so he was still wearing a pair of profane trousers, otherwise he would really go after the robber naked.


    Lu Chengwen chases the flowers to get the shadow out. The thin yueqinghan holds down her pillow and can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the banknotes are under the pillow. Even if the clothes are lost, you can buy new ones tomorrow. However, the tone doesn''t wait to be relaxed to the end. Yueqinghan feels a cold wind coming behind her.


    Yue QingHan''s face was cold. She picked up the pillow and threw it behind her. At the same time, she turned over and flashed out of the narrow space of the bed.She was just about to fight back when she saw a green cane falling from the roof and just about to take away the stack of banknotes she had put under her pillow.


    The moon is light and cold. She''s shocked. It turns out that it''s a false move to attack her. The real purpose of the comer is to steal money!


    It''s too late for yueqinghan to return to his bed and grab the money ticket.


    The cane swished back to the roof, and then heard a rush of footsteps from the roof, and the silver thief ran away.


    The moon is light and cold, and she flies out of the hole in the roof. However, she can''t see the thief''s face. It can be seen that her martial arts skills are very high, which is comparable to her.


    The moon is light and cold. She comes back to the room, hoping that Lu Chengwen can take back the clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lu Chengwen pursues Hua nongying. With Lu Chengwen''s blood, Hua nongying will not escape.


    But the bad thing is that Lu Chengwen doesn''t know that the person who stole the clothes is the huanongying of the Baimu people.


    Lu Chengwen catches up with a lane, and suddenly there is no shadow of Hua Nong.


    Lu Chengwen frowned and said to himself, "strange, where have you been? I''m running in! "


    Lu Chengwen looked around and didn''t find any trace left. He only saw that the courtyard walls on both sides of the roadway were covered with vines.


    Lu Chengwen pursed his mouth, went through the tunnel and continued to chase.


    Hua nongying was relieved until he couldn''t hear Lu''s footsteps. He accepted his internal skill, and all the vines fell down from the wall and returned to the earth. It turned out that he had just hidden under Lu''s eyes and covered his body with vines.


    Fortunately, it''s late at night and there is no moonlight at the beginning of the month. Otherwise, I just don''t know if I can muddle through.


    Hua nongying was relieved and could not help scolding Qin sang for his cunning. Is that dead girl really stupid?

 Chapter 896

    When Hua nongying returned to his perched tree, Qin sang had already sat on it and cocked his feet.


    Seeing Hua nongying coming back, Qin sang immediately handed a stack of bank notes to Hua nongying and said, "go rent a house and have a good rest. We''ll stay in Xuancang city for two months. You can''t live in a tree all the time."


    Flower make shadow a curse words in the mouth, after all, can''t scold export.


    It turns out that the dead girl stole silver for him.


    Hua nongying was not polite. She took the silver note and threw the men''s and women''s clothes to Qin sang. She said in a resentful tone: "are you not afraid that I can''t come back? That guy''s a gust! "


    Qin Sang''s ears moved and frowned: "your voice It''s changed again. "


    Hua nongying was so angry that he forgot to lower his voice.


    Qin sang looked at Hua Nong Ying, who was a little flustered. He turned around and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Look at what you are looking at. I almost let you die. You don''t care about my life, but you also care about my voice. Are you really stupid, or are you really stupid? "


    Qin sang said, "you are my grandfather''s apprentice, and I am also my grandfather''s Apprentice. You have no reason to be worse than me. It''s not to make you run away. Is it hard? "


    Hua nongying''s lips were tight, but he was speechless. He just felt that if he talked to Qin sang again, he would be killed by her.


    Hua nongying simply flew away. Before leaving, she said, "I''ll wait for you in this tree for half an hour on the third shift every day. If you have something to do, don''t come if you have nothing to do!"


    Qin sang didn''t ask him to stay. After answering, he left with those clothes in his arms.


    Qin sang took those clothes and came to a quiet place. These clothes can''t be left, let alone brought back to their residence. The best thing is to burn them, so that yueqinghan and Lu Chengwen can never find their trace.


    Qin sang took out the fold from his arms and lit his clothes.


    The clothes were quickly engulfed by the tongue of fire, but Qin sang saw a corner of the envelope in the clothes.


    In a hurry, Qin sang quickly reached out and took out the letter from the fire. However, the letter was burned several holes after all.


    Qin sang patted his head with some chagrin, thinking that he would just check it and burn it again. Maybe this letter is very important?


    Qin sang looked down at the fire. At the moment, the clothes had been burned to ashes. She kicked the dust with her feet and saw a blackened Lu Jialing card.


    Qin sang picked up the token and threw it into the ditch on the way to his residence. In this way, Lu Chengwen and Yue QingHan could hardly trace any trace.


    -


    the next morning.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan were slightly surprised to see the incomplete letter in front of them. Chu Jinghong asked, "what did you just say? Did you steal yueqinghan''s silver last night? "


    Qin sang nodded and said, "I stole the silver and burned my clothes. I got this letter and threw away Lu Wenwen''s little master''s order."


    Mufeng was surprised and said: "you didn''t come back all night, just to do these things?"


    Qin sang looked at Mufeng and asked, "how did brother Mu know I didn''t come back all night? Are you waiting for me?"


    This words a, Mu Feng he''s ear Shua of once red, subconsciously see to Chu Jing Hong and Yu Long Yuan.


    Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan bowed their heads and looked at the incomplete letter. They did not want to tease Mufeng he. For fear that Mufeng he was shy, they would distance themselves from Qin sang and refuse to accept Qin Sang''s treatment.


    Mufeng he opened his mouth with two embarrassed coughs: "coughs, I mean, why do you want to do these things?"


    Qin Sang was not good at lying. She thought about it and said, "rob the rich and help the poor!" The rich who robbed the moon, the poor who helped the grandfather and his disciples.


    Mufeng''s mouth smoked. I don''t know what to say.


    At the moment, Chu Jinghong and Yu Longyuan have no time to talk about Qin sang and Mu Fenghe. They see very important news in the letter.


    Chu Jinghong began to say: "you see, this seems to be a clue about Jinghong sword. It says Star refers to the four stars, jade, moon After the month burned, can not see the content, light refers to the cold month glass hairpin. Is it the cold moon glazed hairpin again


    Mufeng he doubted: "aren''t the three clues of the four star jade the sun, the moon and the stars? What does this light mean? "


    Yulongyuan thought a little and then said, "it seems that Lu Wenwen deliberately concealed some clues from yueqinghan before, but now yueqinghan finds out the truth."


    Qin sang has a headache when she hears the words. Isn''t the clue she gave her grandfather false, and she will be punished when she goes back.


    Qin sang asked: "the correct clue should be star, moon and light, right?"


    Yulongyuan nodded and said: "according to the letter, it should be right. I just don''t know what it means after this month. I can''t see it. "


    Qin sang tone sorry mouth way: "is I bad, did not carefully check the clothes."


    Chu Jinghong quickly opened his mouth and said, "what are you saying? It''s your credit. Without you, where can we see this letter? I don''t know the right clue of Jinghong sword! Don''t think about it! "Mufeng said: "yes, it''s not your fault. Ah, look here. What does this sentence mean, Mo What Longyuan. The middle words were burned. I can''t see clearly. This dragon Yuan refers to the dragon Yuan sword? "


    Chu Jinghong asked, "is this saying that a man surnamed Mo wants to rob Longyuan sword?"


    Qin sangdun became nervous and said, "the dragon Yuan sword is in my grandfather''s hand. Will my grandfather be in danger?"


    Mufeng he said, "don''t worry. We just speculate that people who want Longyuan sword are like crucian carp crossing the river, but they don''t know the whereabouts of Longyuan sword, do they?"


    Qin Sang was slightly relieved. Mufeng was right. No one knew that Longyuan sword was in her grandfather''s hand. No one knew that her grandfather was hiding in the ghost stone forest.


    After staring at the ink for a long time, Yu Longyuan said, "ink In those days, only my master is still alive. Does it have something to do with my master? "


    Everyone couldn''t figure out the reason. Chu Jinghong looked at the time, put the incomplete letter in the medical space, and said, "don''t think about it. It''s late. Let''s go to the dragon boat race first. Let''s get the cold moon glazed hairpin first! "


    They had no objection and immediately set out to compete.


    Compared with Chu Jinghong and his party''s high spirited, the cold moon and Lu Chengwen are just like dogs hurting their families.


    The silver is gone, the keepsake is gone, and most of all, the clothes are gone. Two men and women in untidy clothes dare not go out of the Inn room, let alone participate in the dragon boat race.

 Chapter 897

    "Lu Chengwen, when I''m with you, nothing goes well with me. You can''t be successful enough, you can''t be defeated!"


    Lu Cheng Wen frowned and pursed his mouth. Sitting on the stool, he didn''t speak. He just said in his heart, "I''m not making any profit with you. You''re not the same sweeper."


    However, Lu Wenwen did not dare to say that.


    Lu Chengwen could only endure the cold temper of the young lady and said, "what are we going to do now?"


    Yueqinghan throws the pillow on the bed to Lu Chengwen. He wants to kill him with a pillow. He angrily says, "what else can I do? Look for clothes first! You can''t take part in the dragon boat race, you have to rob it! "


    Lu Chengwen''s brow was locked, and some of them said: "Lu Jialing''s card has been lost. There''s no way to withdraw money. You..."


    The month light cold air is anxious to defeat bad of open mouth way: "I what I, is you say with me, with you together don''t need to worry about silver." So she wasn''t prepared to get involved at all.


    Lu Chengwen was embarrassed and said bitterly, "where can I get the silver?"


    The moon was so cold that she came to Lu Wenwen and said angrily, "are you asking me? You''re not going to steal, you''re not going to rob? Fool


    Lu Chengwen really can''t do it. The third young master of Fengwu city is equivalent to the respect of the prince of the mainland. How can he do things like rat stealing and dog stealing.


    Lu Chengwen looked up at the moon light cold, a refusal in his mouth, did not dare to say.


    Just as they were in a stalemate, the waiter knocked on the door and said, "my dear guests, the room money is not settled yet. Look..."


    Yueqinghan now has a headache when she hears about the silver. Before she gets dressed, she immediately turns back to the bed and wraps herself up with a quilt.


    Lu Chengwen went to open the door, and the shopkeeper could not help wondering when he saw Lu Chengwen''s shirtless appearance.


    Without waiting for the shopkeeper to ask, Lu Chengwen said angrily, "you want money. Look at your black shops. They''ve all hired thieves and their clothes have been stolen!"


    Lu Chengwen made way for the shopkeeper to look at the rubble in his house and the holes in the roof.


    The shopkeeper was shocked and exclaimed, "Oh, how is this house broken like this?"


    Lu Chengwen said angrily, "who do you ask? Don''t ask yourself? You are a black shop. Our silver and clothes have been stolen! "


    The shopkeeper looked up and down at Lu Chengwen, then at the moon light cold with his back to him and wrapped in a quilt, and finally said in a cold voice: "this master, you don''t want to default, do you? Don''t want to pay for the room? Free food? "


    Lu Chengwen was furious and said in a loud voice, "what are you talking about?"


    The shopkeeper sneered and said, "don''t come out to live without money! Look at you poor man! Come on


    After a crash, five or six big men rushed in. It seemed that they wanted to be strong.


    Lu Chengwen''s face sank and said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    The bartender changed his previous flattery and politeness, immediately turned into a grim smile and said, "what are you doing? If there is no silver, you have to get out of here. As for the water smart girl, hehe, just stay and repair the house! Come on, throw him out


    The five or six men immediately shot at Lu Chengwen. Lu Chengwen clenched his hands. Although he was afraid of the cold, he was not afraid of these local ruffians.


    These people are not his rivals.


    Lu Chengwen was ready to fight against the enemy immediately. However, before he could fight with these people, the moon light cold over there had already come down from the bed. A long sword slashed the three people''s throats and killed them with one move.


    Yueqinghan sighed in her heart. Fortunately, her weapons and clothes were not put together yesterday. Otherwise, it would take some effort to clean up these bastards.


    The shop boy saw that he had sacrificed three nursing homes in an instant, and he couldn''t care to appreciate the moon light cold''s untidy appearance.


    He was about to turn around and run out, but he couldn''t run away. In the second move, yueqinghan took the lives of the remaining people, and he was ruthless and merciless.


    Lu Chengwen doesn''t have any sympathy for these people. He just thinks that yueqinghan''s method of killing people is too sharp and makes people shudder.


    The month light cold received the long sword, cold voice way: "now you are the boss of this inn, the rest of the trouble you to clean up."


    Lu Chengwen understood the meaning of yueqinghan, that is to kill all the innkeeper and staff, and then replace them.


    Lu Wenwen nodded, took off the coat of the shop boy and put it on. He hurried downstairs to find the silver in the shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Lu Chengwen and Yue QingHan robbed the inn, Chu Jinghong and his party had already come to the riverside, ready to participate in the dragon boat race.


    River water from east to west, North and south sides set up viewing platform.


    In the south, there are elegant seats. It is obvious that there are all the high-ranking families in Xuancang city. Among them are Jiang family, the leader of Xuancang City, and Miao family.


    In front of the seat, there is an altar with Sansheng melons and fruits, and incense burner candles. It seems that before the competition, there will be a small ceremony to worship heaven.In addition, the most eye-catching is the red cloth covered brocade box on the altar.


    In this box is the prize of the winner of today''s Dragon Boat Race, which is the cold moon glazed hairpin popular among the people.


    On the north bank, there were all the ordinary people watching the crowd. There were no seats, and Chu Jinghong and his party were among them.


    The river is very wide. There are more than 20 dragon boats ready to go. One of them is a black dragon boat with the "Chu" flag, which Chu Jinghong bought.


    In addition to the radial hand, a drummer is also needed on the dragon boat. The drummer beats the Dragon drum on the dragon boat. The radial hand takes the drum sound as the command and makes concerted efforts to help the boat.


    Drummers not only need to beat the drums vigorously, but also need to observe the form on the river to make accurate orders.


    Because in the dragon boat race, speed is only one part of it. There will be collisions, obstacles and waves between the two boats to delay the boat''s speed.


    In different situations, drummers need to give different instructions, so a good drummer can play a decisive role in the dragon boat race.


    While tying his belt, Yu Longyuan exhorted: "Mufeng he, Qin sang, protect Jinghong. Don''t leave her under any circumstances. Give me the cold moon glazed hairpin."


    It''s obvious that yulongyuan plans to be a drummer on the dragon boat.


    Mufeng he and Qin sang nodded and promised that they would not leave Chu Jinghong.


    Chu Jinghong is mouth exhortation: "pay attention to safety, protect yourself, don''t get hurt, things can get is secondary."


    Yulongyuan nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    Mufeng he also said in a hurry: "the Golden Dragon Boat belongs to Yingjia, and the silver dragon boat belongs to Miao. You should act according to the circumstances and try not to have any discord with Yingjia."


    Yulongyuan nodded and left.